《Quick Wear Host, She is Beautiful and Sweet》 Chapter 1 Chu charming is crossing the robbery. One, two... Nine, thunder rob, golden pill! The scorching sun reflected on the woman''s cheek behind the cloud. Muscle white deceives frost and snow, and her lips are as red as demons. She sees her delicate feather eyelashes trembling and is about to open her eyes The unexpected tenth lightning strike! [it''s too late to explain! Get in the car!!] A clear and tender child voice sounded at the same time. Chu Yun:??? - [drop - life consciousness detected...] [drop - the matching degree between the system and the living body is being tested... Test results... The matching degree is 99.99%... Completely matched...] [di - vicious female matching system binding...] - When I opened my eyes again, I had changed places. In a room, the singing around my ears, the excessively soft seats under my ears, and the unknown "magic tools" above my head are emitting beautiful brilliance Everything is so strange. Chu''s charming eyes narrowed slightly and her heart was on alert. "Chu charming, you can receive the heroine''s resources completely because of President Li''s light. Don''t you thank President Li well?" Someone is talking. Chu charming looked over. Two middle-aged men. Her hair was cut very short and she was wearing two strange clothes that Chu charming had never seen before. Next to them was a young woman who was clinging to one of the men. Her skirt was very thin, with a half arc above and an open thigh below. Even the most debauchery devil has never been like this! Now in this situation, she should have lost someone else''s body. Chu charming''s heart is fretting. Part of the body''s memory is also present in the mind¡ª¡ª "Chu charming", 21, the top black and red female star in the entertainment industry. At the moment, she is at the celebration banquet for the killing of the new play. The two opposite are investors and producers. Look at the original good-looking, want to Unspoken rules. Seeing Chu charming''s silence, the middle-aged man who spoke at first urged, "Why are you so ignorant? Come and have a toast to President Li. " "Where, where, producer sun is polite." The man said polite words, but his eyes never moved away from Chu charming, low-grade and obscene. Oh. She was the only one who took advantage of the beauty. She had never seen anyone bully her. Besides, it''s so ugly. Chu charming also learned the appearance of those two people, walked over with a glass of wine, suddenly aroused the corners of her lips and smiled, "do you want to propose a toast?" The woman is extremely beautiful. When she smiles, the waves in her eyes flow, filled with deep feelings. That voice is also very nice. Although it is not as crisp as ordinary women, the ending sound rises when talking, coupled with the instant eyebrow and eye style when raising eyes, it is extremely bewitching. "Yes, yes, yes!" Mr. Li was so fascinated that he couldn''t find the north, and his face was full of red light. "Full up, full up!" Producer sun helped build the stage. "President Li takes care of you so much. You have to be sincere." Chu charming: "OK." But her sincerity depends on whether these two have this life! "Is that right?" Producer sun was satisfied with Chu''s knowledge, and lowered his voice to warn her, "I tell you, as long as you serve president Li this time, there are plenty of resources in the back, whatever you choose." "So good?" Chu charming quietly played with the wine cup. President Li couldn''t wait to put the cup together, "come on, let''s touch one!" "Oh, this wine has to be drunk in arm." Producer sun has another bad idea. "Yes, yes, yes!" Drink in arm? Isn''t that a glass of wine. Chu charming bowed her head slightly. Her lips were smiling, but her eyes were cold. Chu charming threw the wine glass and was about to kick people with a bang. Suddenly, the door of the box was opened from the outside. A cold young male voice sounded, "is the celebration party very lively?" - Reading Guide: Wear a witch, one world, one story. Mainly love, abuse slag by the way, Su Shuangtian, Shuangjie, Gaojie, extremely clean£¨ Ask the author again (suicide!) 1v1, the man is a man, sliced. The female major is the first witch in the real world. She is a beauty in a prosperous age and a fan of thousands of people. She is also su Yousa, who is also a force value explosion table. She is keen to play with people. She is sincere and throw it away... And then it is contained in the only designated male master in this article ~ [wax] This article is also known as: "this vicious woman is worthy of me!"¡¶ Everyone is fascinated by me. "Show love with the LORD every time you cross!" Chapter 2 Don''t look back, Chu charming can feel his sight falling on himself, which is also cold and fleeting. The man turned to the other two, "what advice does president Li have for the artists of our company?" Chu charming picked her eyebrows. Oh, No~ Looks like her helper has arrived. Next to the man, another round man came to her and took her arm up, down, left and right. Chu charming didn''t notice the malice, so she let him go. "Scared the hell out of me." The man patted his chest, "fortunately, I caught up. Darling, it''s a good situation. I brought president Gu with me..." Mr. Gu. Chu charming glanced at another man. The man wore the same clothes as the two, but he was tall, long legs, plump and handsome. He wore strange clothes and had a different taste. He looked more broad shoulders, narrow waist and straight legs. "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding." In the face of the president of bright entertainment, Chu''s boss and gossip boyfriend, producer sun quickly explained, "this is not Chu''s good image and good temperament. Do you want to introduce her to a new script." "Thank you, producer sun." The man''s face was cold and solemn. He directly picked up a glass of wine on the table and drank it in one gulp. "How about I drink this glass of wine on behalf of Chu charming?" Producer Sun: " You''ve drunk. What else do you want us to do? Chu charming was happy to see someone help out, so she stayed in the corner to see the play. "Chu charming, come here." The man suddenly shouted, "I don''t thank producer sun for his matchmaking and President Li''s investment." Chu charming walked over, "thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s eyes swept around indifferently, "the company has other things to deal with. Excuse me first with my artist." After a pause, "you two had a good time." Producer sun and President Li: " It''s impossible to have fun. The scare is almost the same. - Chu charming left with the man, and the fat man Angkor was still behind her. Chu charming''s five senses are sharp. On the way, she feels that Youdao''s sight falls on herself. It''s not strong, but it can''t be ignored. Who is it? Chu charming turned back, but that direction happened to be the corner. She couldn''t see anything, leaving only a shadow. "What''s the matter?" Angkor asked her. Chu charming collected her eyes, "nothing." ¡­¡­ At the same time. "Bo Ye, what were you looking at just now?" Hidden in the shadow of the man, his eyelids drooped slightly, and his temperament was cold and precious, he said faintly. "Nothing." I don''t know why, so I subconsciously took a look in that direction There seems to be something special over there - Chu charming was taken to a strange box by this. Memory told her that it was called a car. Then went straight all the way to the headquarters of bright entertainment. "Come to my office." The cold man turned back and said to her. The fat man mouthed at her and motioned her in. Chu charming already knows that this is her physical agent, Angkor; The cold man''s name is Gu Chengnan. He is not only the president of bright entertainment, but also the boyfriend of this body. However, there seems to be a fault in their memory. They have little memory of being close together, and some pictures... Very strange As soon as he entered the office, Gu Chengnan raised his head and looked at her expressionless. Chu charming lifted her long hair and showed her charm, "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?" The man in front of him has a good face. Chu charming is always tolerant of beauty. "I don''t want to see what happened today for the second time, and don''t let your agent call me to save." Chu charming smiled and said, "jealous?" The man frowned. He threw out a document towards Chu charming and said coldly. "Chu, this is the end of our transaction." Chapter 3 "This is the end of our transaction. After that, I will ask the public relations department to make it clear that everything before was a misunderstanding. You and I had nothing to do before, and the promised reward will not be less." Gu Chengnan''s eyes were deep and implied warning, "remember the content of the contract. I don''t want her to have any misunderstanding." Trading, public relations, contracts. With these words, Chu charming flashed fragmentary pictures in her head. Oh, she''s not Gu Chengnan''s girlfriend. Gu Chengnan''s sweetheart is someone else. In order to protect that person, he signed a contract with the original body and let the original body be the shield of "her". That''s interesting. As the first witch in the cultivation world, in addition to cultivation, Chu charming''s favorite is to play with the hearts of beautiful teenagers, regardless of good and evil demons, regardless of the depth of cultivation. And whatever she saw, she never escaped from her palm! She has always been the only one who trampled on others'' hearts after she got it. She hasn''t been abandoned on her own initiative! Thinking of this, Chu charming suddenly went to the man, bent down and smiled. Charming and moving, but there is malice in the depths of the eyes. The woman''s voice is dangerous and bewitching. "Gu Zong, am I beautiful?" The man''s eyes contracted violently: "you -" [warning! Severe warning!] [host, you''re dead!!] Chu charming remembered that what she heard during the robbery was this voice, like it came from her mind. It''s hard for the mantis to catch cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind? Anyone else wants to take this body? "Shut up!" Chu charming''s tone was murderous, "just be quiet in my body." [oh...] the other party''s breath suddenly fell down. Chu charming: " Pretty good? - Is it beautiful? Gu Chengnan officially looked at the woman in front of him¡ª¡ª She is smiling charming and charming. Women''s eye waves flow, and the city''s peach blossoms in the branches, burning people''s eyes. He always knew that Chu had a good face. But apart from the first amazement, especially after knowing what a shallow soul is hidden under this beautiful face, he will never be confused by it again. But just now, he lost his mind. The bottom of my heart silently recited the name of "Song Qingqian" three times. Gu Chengnan went to see Chu charming''s face again. "Chu charming, what do you want to do?" His eyes are sharp, as if to tear off each other''s face! Yes. Avoid answering. It seems that the other party doesn''t feel nothing about her body~ "Don''t do anything." Chu charming continued to smile, but swept the man up and down with a critical look. Her bright red lips are a little light, "the director general is good. It''s my type." ... one. The word "like" is particularly ambiguous when she says it. I don''t know why Gu Chengnan''s heart beat two minutes faster today. Must have been bewitched by this woman! The colder the man''s face, "pay attention to your words!" Chu charming didn''t listen to him at all. She sighed and looked faint, "it''s a pity." "What a pity?" Gu Chengnan asked unconsciously along with her words. "Unfortunately, my eyes are lame and my head doesn''t seem to work very well." Gu Chengnan: "you!" No one ever dared to say that about him! Gu Chengnan''s hand holding the pen was tight and tight, and the air pressure in the room decreased. Chu charming continued to be picky, "I admit, grass bag beauty really has a different taste. But I still like my head to work well. Besides, ignorant teenagers are the most sweet when they are 16 or 17 years old. You seem to... " "Almost thirty? Tut Tut, I''m too old... " Snap¡ª¡ª Gu Chengnan''s pen was directly broken! Chapter 4 "Chu charming!" The man interrupted in a hurry and took a deep breath before pressing down the violent fluctuation of his chest. When he raised his head again, his eyes were dark and unpredictable, "don''t try to annoy me. I won''t be fooled. If you want to attract my attention in this way... It''s useless." Chu charming: " What is this dog man talking about? Her reaction was mistaken by Gu Chengnan for her heart. Thinking that Chu charming thought he was old just now, Gu Chengnan said coldly. "Stop pretending." "Keep the contract yourself. Now, get out!" Chu charming doesn''t procrastinate. Just. At the door, she suddenly turned back. "By the way, when will Gu''s lameness be cured? You might as well come to me ~" "Although you are old, you can make do with it." The answer to her question was a heavy document. Oh~ Angry. - Outside the door, Chu Feng touched her chin. "Sure enough, men and women of all ages are untouchable taboos." System: [...] Cold knowledge, cold knowledge, write it down in a small book. It had just been warned by Chu charming, but it couldn''t help being curious and asked in a weak voice. If he really turned back to you, would you accept it "How is that possible?" The woman''s lips are a little frivolous, charming and bad, with an unspeakable irony Leng Rui, "I don''t collect all the junk, just teasing him." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The host is mighty. The system trembled and suddenly realized that asking this didn''t accord with its professional orientation. So it tried to persuade timidly. [host and host, in fact, this is a vicious female mating system.] Do you know? It''s a role like a green leaf. Although it''s also very important, it will often come out to do things and destroy the emotional development of the male and female protagonists, but the essence...] "Stop." Chu charming interrupted directly, showing a threatening smile, "first tell me what you are and why you live in my mind now. And -- " "All of me will appear in this body. Are you also making trouble?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ What if the host is too smart! "Huh?" Chu charming threatened. "I am the system, no, my name is 8933..." Chu charming knocked impatiently on the table, "show the prototype to talk to me." [... Oh.] System seconds. Then Chu charming appeared in front of her¡ª¡ª A round ball of hair. It was only the size of a baby''s fist. Its round body was covered with White Velvet hair. In front of it, there were two dark and bright eyes. It was soft and waxy looking at Chu charming. The snow-white hair ball floated in mid air, and the soft white hair swung and swung. "Hello, host. It looks like this." "My name is 8933. No, my job number is 8933. It is a vicious female matching system bound to you. It is the product of the latest technology in the 25th Century. Please take care of it in the future." Soft and cute, very cute. Chu charming always had no resistance to beauty and little cute. She couldn''t help but flicked a hairball at her fingertips. The white hair trembled and rose into a beautiful pink in an instant. The system widened its watery eyes and was very shy. You can''t touch me casually "What''s the matter? You''re bound to me. I''ll touch my own system. What''s the matter!! " Chu charming is just like a female bandit. "Not yet?" After saying that, she poked the hairball and said, "just touch it." Maoqiu was shy and covered his eyes. Chu charming poked again, "your job number is too long. I''ll call you xuetuanzi directly in the future." "If you can get me to this place, I guess you almost know my situation. I won''t introduce it more, will you?" The head of the snow ball can fly. "Well, then explain your so-called vicious female companion, the 25th Century, the plot... And the situation of this body." Chu charming bent her fingers and kowtowed on the table, proud and arrogant. "Don''t leak any." Chapter 5 Chu charming soon knew that the time and space where the body was located was called the 21st century. Thousands of years have passed since she was in the cultivation world. In this world, science and technology are developed and life is convenient, but as a price¡ª¡ª There is no aura here, that is, human beings can''t practice. In the 25th Century, xuetuanzi developed science and technology to the extreme. With the continuous development of science and technology, the human mind is becoming more and more empty. Gradually, many people lose the ability of "love". Thus, the strongest intelligent brain called "Lord God" was created. After precise calculation, it believes that since there is no "love" in the 25th Century, it will go to other time and space to find and collect. Therefore, it has created countless systems and given them the ability to travel through time and space, scattered in all small worlds. Chu''s 8933 is one of them. "So the LORD God is your father." Xuetuanzi glared and said, "I don''t deserve it... Don''t blaspheme the LORD God!" Chu charming: "hiss ~" This organization also engages in blind worship. The LORD God found that the stronger the love, the better, so these systems were endowed with new capabilities. Xuetuanzi and Chu charming explained the definition of "vicious female match". In short, in short, it is to keep doing things to promote the emotional progress of the male and female protagonists and burn themselves to commemorate the most sincere feelings between the protagonists. Can sing! Cry! The snowball subsystem is repeatedly emphasized. [the male leader is the female leader, which has nothing to do with the female partner, so you can''t do that just now. The female partner can''t rob the female leader''s script!] [not to mention her man! Especially men!] [also, you should pay a little attention to your expression when you speak. According to the needs of the plot, it should be ferocious, vicious and disgusting, not...] Recalling the scene just now, the whole snowball was blown pink Chu charming thought a little, "do you have any vicious men''s match, affectionate men''s match, best women''s match and so on?" How did you know The snow ball was stunned. "I have a brain, thank you." Xuetuanzi: [...] Feel despised. Chu charming sneered, "make so many things, love this thing, how can there be high and low, 369 and so on... Love is love." Xuetuanzi doesn''t understand, but it is the absolute maintenance of the LORD God who created himself. [don''t slander the LORD God! The LORD God is powerful and omnipotent!] Three words suddenly appeared in Chu charming''s head: Brain, disability, powder. But she was too lazy to compete with a snow ball. The latter''s anger dissipated quickly and gathered around Chu charming. [I''ve read your information. You''re the demon girl of the demon door. I heard that the demon girl is best at doing this kind of thing, so I picked you early... I''m sure you can be perfectly qualified for this job.] Chu charming said lazily, "yes, that''s right." [right, right ~] the system is excited. "But I refuse." The snow ball is confused. [for... Why? It should be very simple for you. I will always help you. Moreover, our employee welfare is very good...] Chu charming was completely unmoved. "I can stand at the top. Why should I become a supporting role in other people''s stories?" [but...] "Besides --" Chu charming suddenly looked up, green jade fingertips on the perfect jaw, beautiful swan neck raised, and instantly revealed the brilliance of the whole face to the extreme. "Does my face look like a supporting actor?" Don''t be ridiculous. Chapter 6 Next, no matter how xuetuanzi threatened and lured, or even threatened to kill, Chu charming was firm and unshakable. In short. ¡ª¡ªLet me be a girl? impossible! However, it can only report the situation here to the LORD God. There is no similarity between the God and the system. At the center of the four-dimensional three-dimensional space, a mass of empty matter is refracting silver light, like a cosmic star, but it is more pure and bright than that. It is just a cluster of empty matter, composed of countless unknown quanta. There is no such thing as eyes, ears, mouth and nose, but it becomes more holy and mysterious. After listening, the LORD God was silent, "since she doesn''t want to be a supporting role, let her go." [hello? So... Is that ok? Don''t you want to collect love...] xuetuanzi is confused. "Not for the time being." The LORD God also has his own considerations. As the product of the highest civilization, it is known as "omniscient". In fact, it does not understand the emotion of love. Like the systems it created, they are all groping. "8933, in the future, you are only responsible for observing and recording her actions without interference." The LORD God commanded. Chu charming is a match she has never met before. Maybe from her, it can find a new answer. [if she wants to tear down the male owner, will she let her do it?] Xuetuanzi looked naive. The LORD God was silent. "Stop it symbolically." [I seem to understand that if she goes too far, I still have to stand up and say no, but in fact, I can''t stop anything except talking, right?] Lord God: "yes." The snow ball nodded. There''s a special word to describe it in human beings. What''s its name Bitch in bitch? Mouth disrelish body integrity? It''s not a good word anyway. - The snow ball soon left, and the silver light of the LORD God lit up. No one knows that in order to better observe and understand human love, it has a wisp of thought in the world where each system sneaks into. It is usually the same as human beings. It will be affected only when the system contractor passes by. But it was just a quiet observation. It''s a puppet. Only a moment has passed, but the brain of the LORD God has undergone hundreds of billions of precise calculations. Finally, it separated a little light, followed 8933 into the world of Chu charm, and fell on the carrier of that wisp of divine thought. Puppet... Activate - Chu is sitting on the sofa, eating potato chips and watching TV. ¡ª¡ªObviously, the witch adapts very well to modern life. Seeing xuetuanzi coming back, she also raised the potato chips in her hand, "this thing is good. Would you like some?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ What if the host is too fierce and makes the system useless? Snow ball son how dada, Chu charming clearly, "leave for a period of time, you should also want to be clear, are you ready to compromise with me?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The LORD God is on the, the host doesn''t follow its routine at all! However, the work ordered has to be completed. It can only be turned over, out of sight and quiet. I''ll send you the information about the world first Angry. The system is bitter, but the system has nowhere to say (¨Òo¨Ò)~~ Chapter 7 Chu charming''s present body is also called Chu charming. Even her face is seven points similar to her original, very beautiful. Chu charming in this world is a black and red star. While attracting a lot of fans with excellent beauty, it also brings countless black fans because of its poor business ability and endless gossip hot search. Three months ago, he broke out a love affair with Gu Chengnan, President of his company. After that, the traffic exploded! The whole world is watching when they break up. Sure enough, today, the original body was dumped! The whole network likes Da Pu Ben. Has Gu Chengnan ever loved the original body? ¡ª¡ªNo. Gu Chengnan was just playing with his original body from beginning to end. He really loved someone else. It''s the hostess song Qingqian. For half a year, Gu Chengnan has been pursuing song Qingqian. However, there is a huge difference in identity and family background. Song Qingqian has never let go, but he has been pursued by such a handsome and golden man. How can he not waver in his heart? Therefore, although song Qingqian didn''t promise, they also contacted a lot privately. Talk on wechat in the evening and go out for dinner at the weekend Until one time, the paparazzi took a picture of them having dinner! Song Qingqian was born in love bean, and now he is in the rising period of transformation. He must not break the love scandal! Especially for the president of the company, it''s easy to think of hidden rules... Which is contrary to the pure and beautiful woman she has always been. Fortunately, the paparazzi only photographed her back, and the back of the original body is somewhat similar to her Therefore, under the operation of Gu Chengnan, the scandal was immediately transferred to the original body. The original body was suddenly red, and his fame was inconsistent with his strength. Because he was born with an overly gorgeous face, he had been questioned by the hidden rules since his debut. Unfortunately, he never found evidence. With the disclosure of the real hammer scandal, his reputation became even worse. Although Gu Chengnan also gave many resources to compensate (seal), the more so, the more fierce the abuse on the network. Thus was the body carried before all, humiliated and reviled; At the same time, the real heroine song Qingqian has been hiding behind her to develop her career and hone her acting skills. Song Qingqian also played the heroine in a literary film. He cut off the Best Newcomer Award and won countless fans and praise! That night, song Qingqian accepted Gu Chengnan''s pursuit, and the two officially became boyfriend and girlfriend. From then on, the original shield was no longer needed. So, there was the scene when Chu charming just came through. Chu charming turned over the back of the story. It''s just that she, a vicious woman, is unwilling to destroy the feelings of men and women again and again. Unfortunately, it''s all in vain. Not only did she fail, but also made the feelings of the protagonists and heroines stronger and stronger. The hostess song Qingqian also stepped on her black and red actress and became the top traffic in the entertainment industry where strength and fame coexist. The original body is gradually forgotten - "Hiss -" Chu charming looked so toothache that she threw the script aside. What do you think Xuetuanzi asked carefully. "A pile of waste paper." In Chu''s view, the original body certainly did something wrong, but it was the male and female protagonists who provoked her who shouldn''t have ideas? The original body wants to be hidden rules. With this face, it still needs to wait three years? After watching the plot, Chu charming also has a general understanding of the entertainment circle of the world. She called her agent directly and came straight to the point. "I agree to accept the unspoken rules. Find me a more handsome and richer gold owner than Gu Chengnan - now, now, now!" Chapter 8 "You finally figured it out?" Angkor was happy at first, and then realized something was wrong, "no, you broke up with President Gu?" Gu Chengnan didn''t want too many people to know about it, so he didn''t tell the truth to the agent. The other party thought the same as the masses on the Internet¡ª¡ª I thought I was kept by President Ba! "Almost." Chu charming did not explain. "My aunt, Gu Zong has such a good golden thigh. Why didn''t you hold it But maybe it''s better to break early. After all, he''s not in the same world as us. " "Besides, you asked me to find you a better one than President Gu right away. Where did you ask me to find it?" "I don''t know. In short, you can find it first." Chu said. Angkor brought the original body with him. He knows very well that his artist is a beautiful waste and has no bad heart. Now Angkor looks at Chu charming like a little lamb trapped by love and lost. He can''t help but be soft hearted and give a few words of advice to his daughter who is big with milk. "Little charming, you are sad, but don''t be impulsive. Although I often say that you should learn from other people''s brains, you are a girl after all. You always suffer from this kind of thing. Don''t touch it as much as possible... Besides, we didn''t touch it a few years ago, didn''t we get along well?" Chu charming recalled. A few years ago, the original body completely tore out a blood path by a black and red face! She was silent. "Really?" There are so many people scolding the original body on the Internet. Is this really good? Questioned by his brother, he could not help coughing twice. "I has the final say. Your Angkor has eaten more salt than your rice. That''s it. " Chu charming: " Angkor... Seems to be seven years older than his original body? Let the agent pull pimp failed, Chu charming didn''t lose too much, "don''t pick up the job for me for a while." "Good, good." Angkor coaxed her as a child. The little girl was injured. It''s time to have a rest. "That''s right." Chu charming asked, "will my bright contract expire in the middle of this month?" Angkor: "yes, what''s the matter?" "I''m going to terminate the contract." Chu charming said calmly. The Angkor was startled and jumped up directly from the stool, "don''t continue? Little charming, you just broke up with Gu and President Gu, and it''s not to the point of terminating the contract... " "As for." Chu Yun insisted, "my popularity and commercial value are very good now. I''m going to create a studio and be my own boss. Angkor, do you want to be the second boss? " Angkor was frightened by Chu''s boldness and took a deep breath, "I think you''re really crazy!" Chu charming holds her mobile phone, her lips are light and her voice is provocative, "will you come?" Angkor wiped his forehead and said mercilessly. "Come!" Angkor was a little-known agent before taking Chu charming. Chu charming brought her own black and red heat. It can be said that everything he has now is brought by Chu charming. Now, with a big bet, he will return to the beginning! Chu charming smiled softly and seemed very satisfied with this answer. "The two bosses, come to my house tomorrow to discuss the termination of the contract and the next development." - That night, bright entertainment posted a microblog. [bright entertainment V: statement[ Picture] [picture] Two pictures¡ª¡ª One denied the love affair between her president and her artist Chu charming, leaving it clean; The other one is directly a stamped lawyer''s letter. At one time, the whole, net, boiling, Teng! Chapter 9 Only half an hour. Under Chu''s latest microblog, there were nearly 50000 comments, which were full of ridicule and abuse¡ª¡ª [sleeping trough! Clarified? Amazing melon reversal!] [I said how the bright president thinks highly of her. It''s self directing and self acting. It''s hyped by others. Now the lie has been exposed. Do you still have someone''s face in an interview?] [don''t talk nonsense upstairs. Where''s the face of the head changing monster!] [I just want to know, who is the real gold owner of Chu Yun?] [tie must be a bad old man in his fifties and sixties. I heard from my friends in my circle that those upstarts love to play beautiful female stars!] - Every word is ugly. Even the system felt physically uncomfortable, but Chu charming could browse while tasting red wine without changing her face. Bright suddenly made a voice to clarify that there must be Gu Chengnan''s handwriting in it. Afraid of the misunderstanding? This overbearing president is really humble. Chu charming thought. [host, are you okay?] The system asked carefully. "OK." Chu charming really didn''t think there was anything. When she wanted to be a witch, the so-called righteous friars threw dirt on her. Those people always loved to run around and suppress her. Chu charming had long been used to it. Now she was scolded twice across the Internet cable, and she didn''t feel it at all. Just because you don''t care doesn''t mean you don''t remember revenge. Chu charming stained with ink, quickly drew something on the paper, then took photos with her mobile phone and sent a microblog. [Chu V: Here you are[ Picture]] The microblog army arrived immediately¡ª¡ª ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ What is this???] [if you''re angry, draw a rune to curse us?] [grandma, open your eyes and have a look. How many years has China been established and how many years have it been said to get rid of feudal superstition... Don''t deal with what''s gone. If you have time to improve your business ability, isn''t it fragrant?] [no, I can eat with my face. Why do you tell me to work hard[ Dog head]] [I was stunned. Is Chu Yun''s face natural or the day after tomorrow? Will you say goodbye first?] [pure passeras like as two peas. The media has a photo of Chu''s young child. The face is absolutely original, and the facial features are exactly the same as when they were little. Black is black, noisy is noisy. Don''t make fun of your face.] [hehe, classic Chu passers-by.] - [host] The snow ball trembled and opened its mouth "Yes." Chu charming answered without burden. Seeing that xuetuanzi was scared hard, she pinched its cheek and added, "don''t worry, it''s just the most common bad luck symbol, which only works for those who scolded me under the microblog." Xuetuanzi: [...] It ponders and scolds her. There are really many people! [what effect will it have?] "The next week''s air games will be relatively low. The teachers will point to answer questions in class, lose money in shopping malls, and be forced to stay and work overtime... If you do too many bad things, it''s possible to hit ghosts on the red and night roads." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ I can''t afford it. Slip away, slip away. - The next half month. No matter how bloody it is on the network, Chu charming never appeared. When the LORD did not rise, those people had only three minutes of heat, and with the occurrence of all kinds of bad luck on themselves, the curse gradually disappeared. During this period of time, Chu charming understood everything about modern times and smoothly solved the appointment with bright. "You haven''t heard from me for a long time. The heat has dropped." Angkor cried sadly, "I have an invitation to the film award ceremony, but you''re a bad film with a box office..." Chu charming thought that in the plot, song Qingqian''s transformation road was to start and stand out at the award ceremony, and then sing all the way up. Now Chu charming''s lips were slightly curved, and the fundus of her eyes opened a light of playfulness and malice, "pick it up for me." Chapter 10 "Have you made up your mind? You scolded badly outside... " Chu charming raised her eyes, "I still need this curse?" Angkor: " That''s true. Chu charming smiled, "Angkor, help me contact the best makeup artist. I haven''t killed online with beauty for a long time." "..." Angkor, "OK, I''ll arrange it." - The award ceremony was the next night. Chu charming is very popular on the Internet this time, although she has a black name. The organizers did not waste at all. They fired her. In the live broadcasting room that night, countless black fans squatted on the front line to prepare for the battle. When Chu charming appears on the screen¡ª¡ª [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh [doesn''t she have a whole face? Didn''t you say that you didn''t show up for more than half a month because you had a broken face? tell me! Tell me why the beauty in the picture is so unique! So gorgeous! So fresh!!] [ah, little sister, look at me, I can do it again!] [Lord''s phantom limb rises!!] [beautiful witch, kill online!] [from today on, I''m Chu''s face powder and wife powder. I''ll spray whoever blackens her face!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Chu charming looked up slightly under the lens. A face like a peach blossom. She is wearing a finely cut bright red dress, with long hair naturally scattered, with a little playful radian at the end of her hair, which makes her body perfect and exquisite. She pinned her sideburns behind her ears, and her cheeks and white wrists were cold and white in the same color. The skin is white as snow and fine as fat. The woman''s makeup is very light. She only describes her eyebrows and eyes. She has withstood the test of countless spotlights. The beauty presented in front of everyone is a real beauty with bright eyes and teeth. In particular, her eyes, which are as bright as stars, are naturally picked up at the tips of her eyes, bringing up a third of the wanton charm, which is tantalizing and invisible. Gorgeous, but not vulgar. Anyone who is watched by these eyes will be like a soul entering the urn and will never escape. Chu charming in red and black hair stood on the long red carpet, and the people around her were blurred. She is the only one who really charms all sentient beings. When countless people are immersed in absolute beauty, she has been like a wind, floating away without nostalgia, destined not to be retained by anyone, and everyone who walks through the red carpet has become her foil. Chu charming sat down and saw song Qingqian coming in from behind her. The corners of her lips couldn''t help reminding her. According to the original plot, the hostess should shine on the red carpet, but now she is silent because she is in front of all directions. Chu charming is intentional! During her silence, song Qingqian''s team stole a endorsement of luxury jewelry from her. It''s entirely reasonable that she robbed her red carpet show now. Everyone depends on their abilities~ One for one, it''s fair. - The next awards have nothing to do with Chu charm. She''s in a bad commercial film. She just shows her face with the film maker. It was song Qingqian who played a heroine in a literary film. Literary and artistic films are also called award-winning films. The audience is impatient, but the judges like to sacrifice the box office for awards. It is the default to gild the actors. Sure enough, song Qingqian won the Best Newcomer Award for this. It is the first step towards successful transformation. Song Qingqian came to the stage and made an award-winning declaration, which was very exciting. Finally, she said, "... Finally, the reason why I can stand here today and win this award is to thank the people who have always supported me -" "Thank you for waiting all the time. I love you too!" Chu charming couldn''t help looking white. This may sound like a confession to the fans, but Chu charming, who is familiar with the plot, knows that song Qingqian''s response to the male leader is empty. Popular love beans? Idols can''t love? ¡ª¡ªHiss. However, since the red carpet startled the public, the director had a special preference for her and specially got a camera to shoot her. Chu''s every move was magnified to the live screen. Beauty is beautiful when she turns her eyes. A barrage flashed past. [is this what we look like in private? Love, love!] Chapter 11 The system turns over the bullet screen on the Internet and reads it to Chu charming. Xuetuanzi doesn''t understand. [these people become so fast. They scolded you not long ago, but now they stay in front of the screen, licking the screen and blowing rainbow farts at you.] Chu charming adapts well to this situation. In the cultivation world, many beauties began to insist that "witch, I am at odds with you!", Finally, she flushed and beat her heart. Can''t you find your family door? "Human beings are superficial and one-sided. Simply put - beauty is justice. " She used a new word she learned on the Internet. When talking, the woman''s white fingertips pointed on her red lips, which caused a group of wolves to howl at the other end of the screen. Song Qingqian, who was making an award-winning speech on the stage, ignored all the residue. "Maybe this is the charm of ''true fragrance''?" [host, your learning ability... Is really strong.] Chu charming: "thank you." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Beautiful witch, she works so hard. No, she has to rise up! - There will be a dinner at the end of the award ceremony. Chu charming is also going. Angkor looked at her soul grabbing face and told her closely. "When you get there, you will regard yourself as a vase. No, you will regard yourself as a pig! It''s time to eat and drink. You don''t pay attention to anyone who wants to chat up. Remember! " He was really frightened by Chu''s remark of "looking for a new financier" half a month ago. During this time, he saw all the changes of Chu charming. Now he will no longer regard Chu charming as a simple beauty waste. Hook a man who is more handsome and more golden than Gu Chengnan Don''t say, he thinks Chu can really do it! Chu charming nodded slightly, and her soft hair fell from the edge of her white neck. Even Angkor, an agent who has been immune to this face for thousands of times, can''t control it. The cabbage raised by yourself has grown up. It is white, tender and watery. There will be smelly pigs to arch soon Thinking of this, Angkor''s old mother felt heartache. May there be no stinky pigs in heaven! - At the dinner party. Clothes and temples, lights and wine. Chu charming picked up a glass of wine, refused to talk to many producers and investors, and walked all the way to song Qingqian. Speaking of it, song Qingqian is also an old man in the entertainment circle. When she was five years old, she made a small fire in her aunt''s circle. Later, she made two or three advertisements. There was no news, and her popularity decreased. She became silent and returned to the campus. Although he left for a period of time, song Qingqian has been thinking about everything in the entertainment industry. At the age of 16, she participated in the bright entertainment trainee training program and was selected for closed practice for two years; At the age of 18, he took part in the women''s League draft, emerged from 100 people, formed a seven person group and officially made his debut, always following the line of singing, dancing and loving beans; At the age of 25, it''s not easy to go along the road of Aidou. Moreover, new people appear in the draft every year, so they are ready to transform into the performing arts circle, and then soar to the sky. Although there are ups and downs, it is also inspirational. But compared with Chu charming''s physical experience, it''s a little cruel. The original entertainment road is called a smooth wind and smooth water. Before the age of 17, she was dug up by a star scout in the street and directly entered the circle. The last two played the female No. 2 of a campus idol drama. She became popular with her extraordinary beauty. Although the online wind review is not very good, she is also really popular! I don''t know if song Qingqian has a "sour feeling" of lemon when comparing himself? Chu charming thought badly. Over there, song Qingqian also found the existence of Chu charm. She turned around¡ª¡ª Chapter 12 It was the first time Chu charming looked at the woman''s face closely. Song Qingqian''s appearance will not be bad if he can mix in the entertainment industry. At least he is a little beauty. He has a different charm when singing and dancing on the stage with all kinds of makeup. Because of the pure jade girl route, her makeup today is plain. Without the light, it looks more beautiful and less bright. Cold beauty Chu charming also met many women of this type in the cultivation world. She usually walked in white clothes, and her face was expressionless, as if cold and cold. Unfortunately, once she stood with Chu charming in red, there was no residue left in the second. How else do you say "cute is vulnerable in front of sexy"? - The two men''s eyes met. Chu reached out first and made a gesture of clinking glasses. Song Qingqian touched her. Her eyes seemed calm, but in fact she looked at them with two points of vigilance. Chu looked at it all. Knowing her existence, it seems that the heroine is not innocent~ "Best Newcomer Award, congratulations to sister song." Chu was the first to speak. [didn''t you promise the agent to be good?] The system couldn''t help asking. Chu charming was confident, "I only promised not to accept the chat-up, and didn''t say not to do anything." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ OK, that''s OK. "Thank you." Song Qingqian replied to her, "your shape today is also very beautiful." Boast of beauty? Do you think she''s good for nothing except beauty? Just praise today It was song Qingqian who thought she was so beautiful today. She was completely touched by the stylist''s light. She was very concerned about being pressed by Yan. This woman is not simple. The script is really beautified. Song Qingqian can let Gu Chengnan pull the original body out to block the gun, then she is not innocent. Then she''s welcome~ "I think so, too." Chu charming pretended not to hear the other party''s implication. She sipped the edge of her cup, and her bright red lips were stained with water, as beautiful as roses, as if she was drunk. "Speaking of it, I grew up watching sister song''s advertisement; When I was in middle school, I saw sister song''s stage; Now that sister song has entered the film and television industry, I can watch sister song''s films again... It''s nice. " Click. Song Qingqian''s expression froze. Growing up watching her ads is definitely saying she''s old! Song Qingqian has seen countless dirty things in the entertainment industry for so many years. Naturally, he thinks of Chu charming, who has been provoked again and again today, in a bad direction. For her reason Chu charming really has an idea for ah Cheng! At present, song Qingqian quietly stabbed back. "I''ve also seen your idol drama when you made your debut. Your performance is very natural." Spontaneous? No acting at all! "I dare not." Chu charming smiled gently, "in terms of nature, it can''t compare with the advertisements taken by sister song when she was a child." In terms of acting skills, you are the first at the age of five. ¡­¡­ Under the bright light, the two women fought like this. They also have a tacit understanding to drill into the shadow. Song Qingqian looks at Chu charming. She was originally guilty of saving two points for her. After all, Gu Chengnan pulled Chu to block the gun in order to protect her. But now Chu charming took the initiative to find fault. She was not a soft persimmon. The two points of guilt immediately disappeared completely! What''s more, Gu Chengnan once said that the transaction between the two was a transaction, and he also gave Chu charming enough resources to compensate. But so many resources In the dead of night, song Qingqian was also jealous. So many resources If you want to hit her, will she be as red as Chu charming today? Chapter 13 But she soon woke up. She takes a long-term line and must continue to manage her good reputation. She must not be the same as Chu charming! How about becoming a top stream? Black and red stars are only a flash in the pan after all. - Song Qingqian gradually calmed down. Now there was no one around, and the smile on her face disappeared with the naked eye. "He has told me all about your deal with ah Cheng." Song Qingqian preempted. "Oh?" Chu charming''s ending voice was slightly raised, "are you sure, all?" Song Qingqian nodded and looked at Chu charming''s eyes with a kind of high contempt. "Then I might as well tell you again." Chu charming smiled brightly and hooked her fingers. The woman was like magic for a moment and asked song Qingqian to stick her head involuntarily. Chu charming said vaguely and badly: "Your man''s waist is not bad. I''ve tried it for you. Don''t worry. You''re welcome." "By the way, don''t thank me too much." Xuetuanzi: [...] Vicious girl, online life! As an auxiliary system, it can''t be clearer. Women and men are clean from beginning to end. Nothing has happened, let alone... Cough, physical relationship. But Chu charming wanted to use this to pierce the female master''s lung tube. "You lie!" Sure enough, song Qingqian''s eyes widened, and even the cold beauty''s human design could no longer be maintained. Chu charming fiddled with her fingernails. "Do you know if you ask your man ~" "I won''t believe it. He told me..." Chu charming slowly appreciated the confusion on Song Qingqian''s face. She even tasted a similar happy mood. A vicious woman is perfect for her. Interesting! interesting! Torture!! "Poof ~" Chu charming smiled with her lips covered. "I almost forgot that men will not admit it if they have tasted it. Otherwise, how can so many people go out to steal sex, the red flag at home does not fall, and the colored flag is floating outside ~ " Watching the rouge color on the square face, Chu charming made up another knife. "Sister song has been in the entertainment circle for so long, and she should have a lot of experience. Don''t you really think that President Gu is guarding such a big bright entertainment. Just look at it and don''t eat it, so she will defend herself like a jade for you?" Chu charming puffed a smile, "so is sister song... Naive and lovely." Chu charming said, and then kept looking at Song Qingqian''s expression. The other party is worthy of being an old man in the entertainment industry. After a short trial, he immediately regained his reason, which was again unattainable and cold. "These are just one side of your words. I won''t believe it." Her eyes were cold and sharp. "I''ll ask ah Cheng myself." Cheng? Swear sovereignty. Chu charming smiled gently, "well, sister song will continue to be cheated by President Gu." She raised her white hand and shook it, "Bye ~" It''s cute. But in Song Qingqian''s eyes, only hateful! - Song Qingqian left in high heels. Xuetuanzi looked at the Chu charm with a pleasant mood on his face and said in a secluded way. You are really keen to destroy the relationship between men and women Chu charming took a plate of small cake and tasted it. "Didn''t you say that my person is a vicious woman?" The snow ball choked. [then... Well done? Thank you?] Chu charming: "Oh, you''re welcome." - In the distance, the hero and heroine are meeting the first wave of emotional test. As the president of bright entertainment, Gu Chengnan was supposed to attend the award ceremony today. But he had a foreign business cooperation to talk about temporarily. After working overtime, he came back by special plane without rest for nearly 20 hours just to say "Congratulations" to her face. However. Song Qingqian''s face was not happy. "I just met Chu charming." Chapter 14 Without waiting for Gu Chengnan to speak, song Qingqian was straightforward. "She told me that you had that kind of relationship with her, not only that, but also with many female stars in the company..." When song Qingqian said this, he kept observing Gu Chengnan''s expression. Sure enough, the man''s face suddenly cooled down. "Do you believe her?" He is angry. Song Qingqian took back his heart. "Of course I don''t believe it." She smiled, went to take the man''s arm and took some of her daughter''s charming appearance. "I just think this kind of lie is very funny. I want to tell it to your client and have fun together." Gu Chengnan''s anger didn''t disappear and his tone was severe. "Don''t say this again in the future. I don''t think it''s interesting." "I know, I know ~" she intimately took Gu Chengnan''s arm and shook it, "ah Cheng, I''m wrong. Just spare me this time." Song Qingqian can hang Gu Chengnan for more than half a year. In addition to Gu Chengnan''s infatuation, she has a thorough understanding of the man''s character. Seeing her like this, Gu Chengnan''s face eased slowly. Song Qingqian seems to mention it inadvertently. "But the artists in your company are really bold. They are worthy of the top class. They dare to joke about the boss. It seems that you usually give the impression that you are very approachable ~" Gu Chengnan always talks about rules. Song Qingqian roasts Chu charming on the fire! Gu Chengnan was really unhappy after listening, "I''ll let the agent restrain the bottom artists." The purpose is achieved. Song Qingqian put a faint smile on his lips and poked the man''s too serious face. "Well, two people''s time, don''t always talk about work, don''t be so serious, come on, smile ~" Gu Chengnan''s lips are slightly hooked, but The dark light flows through the drooping eyes. - Gu Chengnan took song Qingqian to meet all the major directors and producers. This silent signal to everyone: I''m afraid this is the next bright artist! Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. Gu Chengnan said excuse me and went to no one to pick it up. "Mr. Gu, how are you thinking about that...?" A loud middle-aged man sounded. Gu Chengnan''s eyes sank in an instant. The air was suddenly stuffy. The man pulled his tie in a bad tone. "Zhao is not always in a hurry." "Hurry, why not hurry!" The man frankly admitted, "almost half a month has passed, and Mr. Gu still refuses to give me a clear answer. Mr. Gu, do business sincerely." Gu Chengnan was just about to refute, when he suddenly remembered the dream he had done repeatedly these days. In a dream. The woman stood in front of him, only covered with a thin red yarn, her skin was as white as snow, her red lips were beautiful, and her eyes were as beautiful as silk¡ª¡ª "Am I beautiful?" "Am I beautiful?" "Gu Chengnan, am I beautiful?" ¡­¡­ Over and over again, never ending! Whenever he wakes up and looks at his reaction, he always has a strong sense of guilt! I thought the other party would take action after making those remarks. Unexpectedly, Chu charming directly proposed to terminate the contract with him, which made Gu Chengnan who couldn''t sleep at night a big sigh of relief. At the same time, there was some unspeakable complexity at the bottom of his heart. It''s time to make a decision. After all, shallow is his girlfriend. "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu..." the other end was still urging. Gu Chengnan closed his eyes and opened them again. He looked at Chu charming eating a small cake in the corner. Her eyes were deep into a Wang cold pool. "People are at the Baihuang award ceremony dinner. Come here." Chapter 15 "Gu always feels happy!" The middle-aged man patted his thigh, "yes, I''ll take the man away now!" - Gu Chengnan put away his mobile phone expressionless. ¡ª¡ªHe did nothing wrong. Gu Chengnan told himself. "Ah Cheng?" Seeing Gu Chengnan''s delay in returning, song Qingqian came over. She touched the back of the man''s hand and said with concern, "Why are you standing here so long and your hands are cold? Why, is it difficult?" "OK." The thick ink in Gu Chengnan''s eyes dispersed. When he looked at Song Qingqian, he spilled a little tenderness, "go back, I''ll introduce some people to you." "Ah Cheng, it''s very kind of you." Gu Chengnan looked at her gentle smile and told himself at the bottom of his heart. This is a good way for everyone, and he will never regret all his decisions! - Chu charming came out of the dinner party and Angkor came to pick her up. A group of people in black wearing sunglasses suddenly stopped her way. Chu charming looked up, "what''s up?" [I''ve seen this story. Oh, wearing sunglasses at night is not a good man!] The snow ball reads in pieces. "Please, Mr. Zhao." The man in Black said rigidly. President Zhao? Who? Chu charming stroked her memory. She really didn''t remember that there was such a key figure in the plot, so she simply refused, "I don''t know president Zhao. You''ve found the wrong person." "Do you know the bright entertainment Gu?" Gu Chengnan! Chu charming narrowed her eyes and was very dangerous. "What did he do?" The man in Black said solemnly, "just now, he agreed to give you to president Zhao." [impossible!] The snow ball explodes immediately Seeing that it was so excited, Chu charming calmed down, "the script is dead and people are alive." [Gu Chengnan is not a man! You didn''t do much evil by sending women to old men...] Xuetuanzi scolded half way, and stared at Chu charming with faint resentment. [it must be you! You''ve been too busy these days. You''ve broken the plot too many times. Finally, you''ve broken the hero and heroine...] "Oh." Chu said, "I''m really good." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Xuetuanzi: I often don''t fit in with my host because I''m not narcissistic enough (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_ But now [host, what are these people going to do?] He was very suspicious. As for the host''s consistent temper, he was afraid that he would take off his high-heeled shoes on the spot and smash the dog''s head of these people! Chu Yun''s white fingertip points on her chin and makes a posture of thinking. A moment later, her red lips gently picked, "lead the way." [host, host, you have changed!] The snow ball was so frightened that its eyes fell down! How can its host be so obedient! So obedient!! Chu charming stalled, "I haven''t seen a stunning beauty in this world for so long. It''s time to go out and look for and raise my eyes." A witch like her must be moistened by beauty to be more beautiful and flirtatious. What do you think of the man Xuetuan characters are also curious about her aesthetic standards. "He? It''s OK, but it''s a pity that when I''m old, my brain is hard to use, and I''m almost out of color. " Chu charming suddenly sneered, "no, he''s not human now, oh, dog!" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [now that you hate the hero so much, won''t you tease the hero and destroy the emotional problems of the male and female protagonists in the future ~] Chu charming asked, "why not?" [ah?] "There is no contradiction between the two. Besides, isn''t it also interesting for him to shake his tail around me like a dog and pray for my love?" Xuetuanzi looked at Chu''s charming face with a poisonous smile, and the whole system shrank into a circle with fear. - A moment later. Chu charming closed her eyes and rested in the car, while it quietly wrote in her own program: [Article 1 of the system supplementary code: don''t offend anyone£¨ PS: especially one named Chu charming!!!)] Chapter 16 The car finally stopped in front of a glittering villa in downtown. Then Chu charming saw a man in his forties. The middle-aged man shaved his head, a head as bright as a light bulb, strong and fat, and kept the standard configuration of a successful man - a small belly, a thick gold necklace around his neck, and gold rings on his ten fingers. This How can Chu charming imagine the appearance of Chinese and American people? "Very good." Chu charming was cold all over and said, "I''ll take the man''s dog head." Xuetuanzi: [...] Shivering.jpg The man in black first reported to the middle-aged man, and then saw the man slapping the man in black''s head, which was quite rhythmic. Chu charming heard the last sentence. "Don''t send it to Uncle Bo quickly!" Hearing these two words, the man in black who was worthy of being slapped suddenly shook, "not Bo Ye..." The man glared at him and suppressed all his resistance. "Let you go, you go!" Man in Black:... Weiqu Baba. - The vehicle starts again. Xuetuanzi looked at Chu charming''s face that had not improved and opened his mouth weakly. [since it''s not this, can you, can you save the man''s life first?] Chu charming sneered. "OK, let''s leave the man''s head for the time being, but if you want to disappoint me again this time -" Chu''s charming smile flashed a blood thirsty red light, "I not only want his life, but also let him never be a man again." Xuetuanzi: [...] In order to keep the man''s dog head, the young one bears too much! (¨Òo¨Ò)~~ - More than an hour has passed. The driving route becomes more and more partial, and finally enters a mountain peak through lush trees. Xuetuanzi counselled first. [host, why don''t you run away now!] [something''s really wrong! That''s how the TV play that I watched the other day was played...] Chu charming looked at her system without expression. This system is useless except selling Meng. My spare time life is really rich. Chu charming picked up the wool ball, "good, don''t look at so many messy things." Finally. Layers of branches and leaves are scattered. In a quiet night, a mountain villa stands on it. The huge railing gate is erected, with lush vegetation extending from the complex patterns at the top, inadvertently luxurious in the details, decorated with the full moon, even more silent, deep, mysterious and chilly. Like a medieval vampire castle. This is much better than the upstart villa just now. Chu charming picked her eyebrows. With only taste, Chu charming added two points to the "thin Lord" who had not met yet. The man in black took Chu charming to the gate, rang the doorbell, and then... A group of people stepped back together and didn''t fall down in three seconds. Even people and cars ran away in the mountains. Chu charming: " Xuetuanzi: [...] Is it that bad? It wasn''t like that when you took people away just now. After a while, an old man in a nice tuxedo came out. The old man''s hair is gray. He is sixty or seventy years old, but he is hale and hearty. His waist is straight and his posture is excellent. A pair of old eyes do not see turbidity. He is quietly looking at Chu charming. "Sir is not here. Why do you come?" Chu charming is also looking at him. A servant can have such a bearing. Should the master''s house be more popular? Chu charming added another point for the "thin Lord". "My name is Chu Yun. I''m a star. A man named president Zhao took me out of the dinner party of the award ceremony and said he wanted to give it to Mr. Bo. " Chu charming''s explanation is neither humble nor arrogant. She smiled gently, no longer as flirtatious as usual, but the kind of harmless that the old man likes. "So, excuse me?" The old man looked at her for two seconds. Then he took back his sight and turned around, "come in." - The interior decoration of the ancient castle is not vulgar. Even for Chu charming, the uninvited guest, he gave the best reception. Chu charming sat down for a while and the car rang. She looked up. ¡ª¡ªThe people waiting are coming. Chapter 17 With steady footsteps approaching. Chu charming raised her head¡ª¡ª The man is as tall as jade, tall and straight, and has a very powerful face. Eyebrows, eyes, lips, nose Nothing is imperfect, nothing is not meticulous. Appearance brings the ultimate beauty, but at the same time, it does not appear feminine at all. Especially the eyes, which are clearly the most gentle and affectionate shape, are stained with the most biting frost. At first glance, they may be confused by the man''s excellent face, but once they look again, they will be full of feelings. The man''s shirt button to the last one, even the cuffs are not half lax, the more cold and inhumane it seems. Noble, self-contained, not close to women, awe inspiring and inviolable That''s the kind of person. This man is superior in both appearance and temperament. Gu Chengnan, the high-quality male owner described in the script, can''t compare with him, just as song Qingqian''s beauty is not enough to see around her. Gu Chengnan can only be turned into slag by seconds. Xuetuanzi watched Chu charming''s performance and suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief. Call~ The man''s dog head is saved. Thank God, thank this peerless beauty! Just This person''s breath... Why does it always feel a little familiar - When Chu charming was looking at a man, the other party also found her. But the latter''s eyes were very restrained, just swept by. In his indifferent eyes, he didn''t even flash his surprise. He just turned his head and asked the old housekeeper, "what''s the matter?" "This is the person named by president Zhao." "Send it back." The man''s look was extremely cold, as if Chu charming was not a great beauty with all kinds of manners in his eyes, but no different from a tree or a stone. After a pause, he added, "don''t accept whatever you send in the future." "Yes." The housekeeper replied respectfully, but his eyes glanced at Chu charming quietly. "Wait a minute." Chu charming suddenly made a sound. Having been in this world for so long, it''s not easy to see a stunning beauty. How can Chu charming let go easily? "Mr. Bo, isn''t it?" The man maintained his sideways movement, didn''t even turn his head, just looked at her with the rest of his eyes. This posture inadvertently brought some contempt, but it was done by a man, but it seemed normal - he didn''t despise or despise Chu charming, he just didn''t have time to take care of an irrelevant person. Chu charming saw this and was not angry. She stood there, the light hit her face, showing a delicate white like porcelain. The woman''s eyes were flowing, charming and affectionate. "Mr. Bo, I have professional quality." How can you just go? "But I don''t need your service now. Leave." "That won''t work." Chu charming tilted her head on one side and swept her hair around her neck. She accidentally showed some playful loveliness. She thought about it and finally decided to buckle the pot on president Zhao. Who told him to catch himself. "I was sent by Mr. Zhao, so my fate should be decided by him." "Oh." The man smiled coldly, his eyes were still as cold as ice, "call Zhao Shiqiang." "Yes." The housekeeper shall. Chu charming blinked and sat down again, as if nothing had happened and continued to eat fruit. Very clever. The man turned and went upstairs. On the way, he suddenly turned back and looked at Chu charming with sharp eyes. "Professionalism... Isn''t your job an actor?" Chapter 18 Chu charming raised her eyes and her eyelashes trembled like a butterfly. "Mr. Bo has seen my TV play?" A man''s silence is the default. Chu charming understood each other''s meaning in an instant, "in fact, the actor is just my way to realize my ideal." Bo Jinyuan said, "so, is your ideal here?" ¡ª¡ªHook a man here? This can be said to be very impolite, but Chu charming was not angry after hearing it. She hooked her lips. Under the light flow, a pair of smiling eyes were bright and moving, as if they could hook people''s soul, "yes." Bo Jinyuan didn''t speak, let alone ridicule. He just looked at her with deep eyes like the sea. Chu charming is also looking at each other. Seeing that the man did not show disgust or contempt, he added two points to Bo Jinyuan. She deserves to be the beauty in her eyes, this bearing, this self-restraint... I don''t have to say. The other servants in the villa were frightened by Chu''s remarks, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out. The old housekeeper, who had always been loyal to his duty, quietly stepped back and made a quiet wallflower. Chu charming put her white fingertips on her chin and put on a thinking posture. She said in a charming voice, "my greatest ideal is to make enough money when I am young, and then raise a beautiful woman like you around me." Hiss¡ª¡ª Everyone took a breath of air conditioning. What a shocking word, tiger and wolf! Would you like a bag, sir? How dare you say that! Crazy!!! But the latter did not consciously step by step to Bo Jinyuan''s side. He lived and died. "What a pity." She spread her hands and said with great regret, "the goal is to find it, but I haven''t saved enough money. It''s not enough for me to hide in a golden house. But don''t worry, I will work hard and stop fishing. In short, I won''t let you live a hard life with me. " The man sipped his lips. "Should I say thank you?" "You''re welcome ~" Chu charming winked at him. "It''s right for me to make money for you, a peerless beauty like you." People: " Wait, can you look at your own face before you say these words! Keep saying that Mr. is a peerless beauty, but aren''t you! A peerless beauty makes money to raise another peerless beauty Woo woo, What immortal love is this! Sour, sour, just lemon. No. Sir, he has a first-class ability to make money. When will he be raised by a little star? Although thinking so, a group of servants still unconsciously looked at Bo Jinyuan''s face. Although Mr. is a little cold, he has a good face. If they want to have such a peerless beauty in their family, they can also lose their money Cough, cough, cough. However, Bo Jinyuan''s sight suddenly swept over, and a group of people immediately counseled like quails, without any thought. "No need." Bo Jinyuan refused coldly. Chu charming looked at him, "do you have a burden? In fact, there''s no need at all. Beauty always has privileges. If you don''t want to hear gossip, you can go underground. Everything is up to you. " Seeing that he was going to talk to himself again, Bo Jinyuan aggravated his tone and reiterated again, "I said, no need." "Well..." Chu charming sighed with great regret. A pair of picked lovers looked at Bo Jinyuan and suddenly waved a cunning spring at the end of their eyes, "if you really can''t save face, you can keep me." Everyone: sleeping trough!!! This move takes retreat as advance, high! Chapter 19 Bo Jinyuan didn''t want to listen anymore. "Send her away." The housekeeper who was working as a wallflower had to stand up and said, "Sir, president Zhao''s car has arrived at the foot of the mountain, but it was followed by paparazzi. It is said that she was watched when Miss Chu left the dinner..." Chu charming is a popular star after all, and the news has done great damage. Bo Jinyuan raised his eyes coldly, "what does this have to do with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, Chu charming stayed here. After the servant led her to the guest room, Chu charming was still sighing with the system, "president Zhao''s little bald head is still very cute. When he is free, draw him a fortune gathering charm and reward him." Xuetuanzi was still wondering where the familiar breath on Bo Jinyuan came from. She was interrupted by Chu charming and forgot in an instant. [the man also wants a name!] It actively strives for the rights of men and tries to bring back the broken plot. Chu shuangbiao charming: "Oh." The dog man took her as a gift. What''s the point of opening wheat? You''re thinking of farting! - The provocative thing has to be done step by step, too much is better than less. Today''s quantity is enough, and Chu charming is also ready to stop the meeting. Thinking like this, when I went downstairs, I just met Bo Jinyuan who poured water with me. Chu charming picked her eyebrows. The other party hit her at the muzzle of the gun. I can''t rely on her. Chu charming walked to Bo Jinyuan''s side. The man retreated a little. She didn''t care. She poured herself a glass of water only in the kettle that the man had just used, which seemed to be mentioned inadvertently. "Mr. Bo doesn''t sleep yet?" Bo Jinyuan rubbed his slender fingers against his temples, as if he was tired, and the man''s voice was low, "HMM." "Yes." The man whispered. "Mr. Bo, remember to rest early." Chu charming sipped the edge of her cup, and the water reflected her red lips more charming. "After all, go to bed late -" She smiled, cunning and bad, "it''s bad for the waist, easy to lose." "Miss Chu doesn''t have to care about this." The man replied without dripping water. "How can you not care?" Chu charming touched the cup wall with her fingertips, slowly and ambiguous, like a lover''s gentle hand. Her eyes lingered on the man''s beautiful waist line. "Mr. Bo''s waist is not only about your happiness." Bo Jinyuan suddenly turned back. A pair of sharp eyes stared at Chu charming. The night is deep. Men''s clothes are not as elegant as when they first met. The tight Cufflinks have spread out, revealing symmetrical and good-looking wrists. The originally fitting forehead hair has also scattered two strands, which is no longer so cold and combed. With his darker eyes than others, he is somewhat casual and sexy. The night is still amplifying this charm. "Miss Chu." Bo Jinyuan bowed his head. They unconsciously came to a very ambiguous distance. The moonlight outlined the man''s face more and more perfectly Listen to his low voice, with extreme confusion and danger, "you should have heard rumors about me." "What?" Chu charming subconsciously asked, which called Bo Jinyuan''s eye color two points deeper. Pretending to be ignorant? Hard to get Bo Jinyuan''s eyes narrowed. The snow ball subsystem finally got two points and introduced the characters found on Chu Yinian''s Internet. [Bo Jinyuan, the most powerful man in Jiangbei City, is called Bo Ye... It is said that he is ruthless and not close to women...] Chu charming responded, "do you mean not close to women?" Bo Jinyuan only looked at her. Chu charming thought seriously, "it doesn''t matter. If I''m on it... It''s not impossible." Chapter 20 "I won''t discriminate against you." Chu charming added another sentence. Poof! The system is sprayed. It said cautiously, "I don''t think he meant that." However, Chu charming''s action was faster than it. While Bo Jinyuan was still stunned, she directly pushed the man to the wall behind her with a clever force. She also took two steps forward. In an instant, the distance between them was very close. When breathing, you can feel the burning breath of each other. ¡¾£¡£¡£¡¡¿ The snow ball''s eyes widened. This is the legendary "wall Dong"? The picture is too exciting. It has to be firmly written down and study hard! Chu charming held Bo Jinyuan''s head with one hand. With her large-scale action, a wisp of long hair swung and fell on the man''s shoulder. Chu charming tiptoed and asked, "will you be more used to it?" Bo Jinyuan: " This is a very practical research spirit. [kiss, kiss...] Xuetuanzi''s head keeps exploding colorful fireworks. If a man can take down Chu charming, she will be immersed in sweet love in the future and have no time to destroy the protagonist''s feelings! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! It''s a genius! However, the man who was given great expectations by the system just frowned, raised his hand, took Chu charming''s hand down and put it away, and the cold and precious expression on his face did not loosen at all. "Go back and sleep." Chu charming wouldn''t listen to him. Her head leaned forward and her warm breath was sprayed on the man''s neck. "Mr. Bo, your ears are red ~" a faint laugh sounded, "do you want to explain?" Bo Jinyuan''s body was stiff. "Shameless!" He said so, but the red of the ear roots gradually spread on his cheeks, very light, but the man sat in the office for a long time, his skin color was cold and white, which was slightly obvious on his face. You can''t maintain the domineering president. This is really That''s lovely! Chu charming teased the beauty and became addicted. She licked her lips. "I''m sweating. Is Mr. Bo going to take a bath next?" The man is worthy of being the president of the whole group. He soon returned to normal. After pulling himself to a safe distance, he looked at Chu charming with alert eyes. Ask with your eyes¡ª¡ª What are you going to do? "If Mr. Bo takes a bath, would you like to see me?" The woman has a gorgeous appearance, ice skin and jade skin. Her hair is long and scattered in the night, which is more like a demon that eats people''s heart and soul. But Bo Jinyuan looked at her flattery, and suddenly a strange anger filled his heart. The man said coldly, "you do this to everyone?" "Of course not." Chu charming denied, "only the most beautiful women have such a special. So far, you are the first and only one. " When he got the answer, the depression at the bottom of Bo Jinyuan''s heart suddenly dispersed. "Do you want to?" Chu charming posted it again and tried her best to sell herself, "I blow my hair and steal." Bo Jinyuan: " Xuetuanzi: [...] It looks at men''s short hair less than 10cm and chooses to shut up. Bo Jinyuan walked away and poured a glass of water to Chu charming, "drink water." Chu charming was flattered. Her fingertips vaguely touched the cup wall, "care about me?" Is it the first step towards success? Bo Jinyuan pursed his lips and stabbed back, "no, you''re more like a normal person when you don''t talk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± that ''s ok. Her beauty can satirize people. But glancing at the man''s very shallow smile, Chu charming still pressed down her words, bowed her head and sipped, and her heart couldn''t help Feifei. Proud of being spoiled Chapter 21 At night, Chu charming lay in bed. "I seem to have forgotten something..." Yes, I feel the same way Xuetuanzi agrees, [but what did you forget?] "Forget it, I can''t remember. It''s probably not important." Chu charming turned off the light, "talk about it tomorrow." [OK!] - Angkor in the cold wind: when will Chu charm come - A bedroom in the villa. Zhong Bo, the housekeeper who witnessed the whole late night theater, wrote in a surging mood in front of his desk¡ª¡ª [housekeeper diary] On XX, 20XX, the weather was fine and the mood was: the sky was cloudless and the sun was shining everywhere! Finally, someone dared to attack Mr. Zhang! The Bo family will soon have successors!! Master and lady, you can rest in peace!!! PS: toys and clothes for young master and young lady should be ready£¨ Key points) - early morning. Chu charming went downstairs and didn''t see Bo Jinyuan. "Where is he?" "Sir has gone out." Chu charming nodded, "how fast..." Steward Zhong Bo: " He felt that the word "slip" seemed inappropriate in his own family. Miss Chu is mighty! Last night, he had stayed up late to make up for Miss Chu''s life experience. He knew that those black materials were all fabricated. Zhong Bo was happy to see the success of the things between them. He felt that his body could continue to serve the next generation of Bo family! Chu charming was having breakfast at Bo''s house. Angkor''s phone happened to call, "aunt, what are you doing this night?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, I forgot my agent. Chu charming and xuetuanzi said sorry in their hearts. Angkor has a good temper. After a few complaints, he skipped this stubble and began to get down to business. Yesterday, Chu charming''s red carpet appearance caused a wave of hot discussion on her microblog. Many people handed in new invitations. Angkor took advantage of the iron to pick up an interview program for her, which was scheduled for 1 p.m. this afternoon. "I''ll pick you up at your house later. I''ll do the modeling first..." "Wait a minute." Chu charming interrupted her, "I''m not at home now." Angkor:??? "Where are you now? what the fuck! Aunt, aren''t you really abducted? How did I take care of you last night... Did you have all your talents on your face when you were reincarnated, and your brain didn''t stay at all! " Watery cabbage, the cabbage he worked hard to grow Angkor grieved, "who is it? Which animal is it? It''s all up to me. I''ll hammer his dog''s head! " Chu charming: " "Wait a minute." Chu charming covered the receiver and looked at the housekeeper, "my agent is coming to pick me up. Can you come over?" "No problem at all." Zhong Bole said happily. Chu charming told Angkor an address. An hour later, Angkor was led in by a servant, his legs trembling, "let me slow down alone." Chu charming was very considerate and didn''t bother him. Then, Zhong Bo took them to see the newly decorated cloakroom, dressing room, as well as countless new brands and jewelry "These are all prepared for Miss Chu and can be used at any time." Zhong Bo said kindly, "the time is short and the preparation is not comprehensive enough. It will continue to expand in the future." As a housekeeper, he is professional. Angkor looked at the house full of "money can''t buy it", and almost didn''t kneel down. "Aunt, aunt..." "Huh?" Angkor swallowed his saliva. "Then what, when will you take me to meet my grandfather?" Chu charming: " Agreed. Where''s the hammer explosion? Chapter 22 Angkor''s program is called "meet at 7:30". It is a popular interview program nowadays. The host is Angelica dahurica, a famous person in the circle. He often asks some sharp questions in the program. It is generally recognized that stars with no ink in their head and poor psychological quality should not take this program. Come and die! Chu charming has a lot of black materials. Recently, there is Gu Chengnan Angkor hesitated when he received the invitation. Finally, Chu charming decided to take it. "No matter how you cheat yourself, those ugly voices always exist. It''s better to take this opportunity to change the impression of netizens on me." His artists were so determined that Angkor patted his thigh, "Cheng!" ¡­¡­ "Meet at 7:30" adopts the popular network live broadcast mode in recent years. Of course, the edited version will be made after the program is over. The official blog of the program group announced the guests in advance. Before 7:30, a large number of viewers squatted in the live studio. Sunspots: I knew this woman would be a demon again [I bought a red carpet announcement yesterday, but I''m going to have a live interview today. Sister Chu can fry, but I can''t compare with her.] [# Chu charming gets out of the entertainment circle #] [# ugly force out of the entertainment industry #] However, this time is different from the past. Last night, Chu charming harvested a large number of face powder. Many of them rushed at straight men and were used to smelling. They were not vague about spraying. [say we are charming and ugly? Please buy a mirror to look at yourself.] [yesterday''s charming red carpet was gorgeous. Your eyes don''t need to be donated to people in need. Oh, it''s cataracts. That''s all right.] [get out of the entertainment industry? Don''t just say, buy a boss of an entertainment company first, and you''ll open your mouth all day.] [do you match it? How many [I''ll put it here. As long as Chu charming''s face doesn''t collapse, I''ll be her licking dog forever!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ - At 7:30, the live broadcast starts on time. The host Bai Zhi guided her, "welcome Chu charming to our live studio today. First say hello to the audience in front of the camera." Chu charming turned her head and looked at the camera. Because it was an interview program, the stylist designed a refreshing natural style for her. Chu charming appeared in front of the camera in a chiffon white shirt and pencil pants. She was still a beautiful seductive witch yesterday. Today, her face is like a clear water hibiscus, and she can''t find any defects. "Hello, I''m Chu Yun." She tilted her head, a wisp of hair fell from her neck, and smiled gently. "From yesterday to now... We haven''t seen each other for more than ten hours." In an instant, Ah Wei in the live studio was rotated again and again. [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh] [Ah Wei is dead, Ah Wei is dead, Ah Wei is dead today!] [it''s so charming today. The campus goddess has the feeling of first love. She''s pure and immortal, especially this smile... Ah, my phantom limb, I can do it again!] [how can we say that our charming beauty depends on the simple criticism piled up by heavy makeup? Put your face out and hit Dad!] [who knows I''m a woman? Why should I be crazy about a woman!] [sister, me too!] After a few simple daily questions and answers, seeing that the atmosphere gradually became familiar, sister Bai finally threw out a big move. "I also saw the hot search half a month ago. I believe many audience friends in front of the live studio and many fans who care about you want to know that you haven''t shown your face in the past half a month. Are you treating emotional injuries alone?" Chapter 23 "As a woman abandoned by President Gu, do you still feel unforgettable in retrospect?" The problem is sharp enough! Everyone took a deep breath. The lens of the program team went straight to Chu charming''s face. It was bound to capture every micro expression of her and stay for netizens to study and interpret. However, Chu charming''s expression management was very good. She was only surprised to pick her eyebrow when she heard this problem, and didn''t show the slightest feeling of loss or sadness. "Isn''t sister Bai eating all the melons?" Angelica dahurica was stunned. "The microblog of the bright official blog sent two pictures." Chu charming stretched out her hand and compared "two". The corners of her lips turned up and looked at each other with a smile. "Sister Bai openly asked this question during the live broadcast. Be careful of the bright lawyer''s letter ~" Barrage: [ah ah ah! Why is she so cute than both of them? She wants to take it home and hide it!] [she smiled at sister Bai. When she smiled, there were stars in her eyes. She also deliberately mentioned the lawyer''s letter, like a little devil!] [ask the straight man present, how did Gu Chengnan break up with him? Or do you really not eat Chu charm? Confused. JPG, I''m a woman. Now the deer in my heart is killing me.] Let me answer: eat! Gu Chengnan, he''s not a man! Let me do it!] What do you want to do to my wife upstairs [go away, it''s my wife!] At the scene of the program, Angelica dahurica was worthy of being a pillar, and soon caught the topic, "unexpectedly, it was so clear that it was like this in private, so... Lively." Chu charming winked at the camera and gave it to the other side under the steps. Next, sister Bai spoke more gently, "I mean, there are many different comments on you on the Internet after this incident. What do you think of these? Or, what do you want to say to these people? " Chu charming sat there with a very good appearance. "That''s what President Gu said, of course." After a pause, Chu charming slightly restrained her joking expression, "the truth of the matter is like what the official blog said. I''m really not Gu Zong''s mysterious girlfriend, and the person in that picture is not me." There was an uproar. Sister Bai made a surprised expression. Chu charming: "it''s just a figure. Why do you think it''s me? In fact, I''ve always wanted to say that I''m not so short, my waist is not so thick, and my legs should be straighter and thinner. I don''t believe you see. " After that, she stood up and turned around. Today, her pencil pants look longer and thinner. Leg play year! Chu charming also pinched her waist and solemnly stated to the camera, "I have only this point on my waist. Have you seen it? I ate two bowls of rice this afternoon! " Black powder: [Chu Yun ate two bowls of lunch? What a star if you have such poor self-control! Like a pig, go home and farm!] [wow, this woman finally shows her true face!] fans: [er... Chu Yun, is this a setup?] [geese are really cute when they pinch their waist and say they are not so fat!] [I thought it was a rare flirtatious bitch in the entertainment industry, but I didn''t expect it to be like this in private... What kind of fairy, little cute, love!] Bai Jie was also surprised by Chu charming''s Sao operation, and only half a sound slowed down. "In that case, why not clarify?" Chu charming sat down again and sighed, "you want to eat." Sister Bai:??? audience:??? Sunspot:??? Chu charming''s white fingertip was on her chin. She looked forward without focus and said slowly, "the acting skills are not qualified, the variety show can''t be received, and she can''t sing. She can only rely on gossip to maintain the heat." Chapter 24 "Then your previous black material, playing big cards late, pasting a family actor as a Junior..." "It''s all fake." Chu charming pulled one by one, "I''m late because of the traffic jam. If you don''t believe it, you can check the tachograph; The third part is the shooting picture, which has been edited... " Her eyes were dark and clear, and sister Bai''s tone was not divided by tenderness, "why didn''t you explain clearly at the beginning?" "I explained. No one believes it." Chu charming spread her hand, "maybe... Compared with the truth, some people seem to prefer to believe that they imagine dirty and unbearable." "What was your mood then? Can we describe it? " After this conversation, sister Bai was really a little distressed about the little girl, and the topic was unconsciously brought in the direction of washing white. Chu charming recalled her original emotion. "At first, she would be angry and sad. Later, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t explain clearly. Black and red are also red. Anyway, I also need these popularity. As long as I know, my fans believe that these are not true. " When she spoke, she looked very calm and indifferent. [God, these are all fake!] [charming has to bear so much at a young age. I love her very much.] [I repent, I''m guilty... As a charming fan, when the little three black material burst out, I hesitated to take off the powder... Orz wait a minute, I''ll take a picture of the charming beauty and face the wall for three minutes...] [those who want to repent go to Chaohua sign in and vote. Don''t leave any behind! Didn''t you hear that charming said she wanted to eat? Heat is very important!!] The interview continues. Sister Bai asked again, "I followed it before. How can I think of clarifying this time?" "Don''t you happen to have this opportunity?" Chu charming leaned on the sofa, her good-looking eyes narrowed slightly, and she was lazy like a precious Persian cat. "Recently, she terminated her contract and went out to work alone. She was free to say and do anything without being responsible with anyone." This fine article has some profound meaning. Sister Bai smelled the smell, "now I''m not free in the company?" Chu charming smiled, "I can''t compare with being my own boss." Sister Bai still wanted to talk, but no matter what she asked later, Chu charming smiled quietly and didn''t answer any more. but. Sister Bai had to give up this hot topic and unconsciously asked Chu charming about her future planning. Chu charming: "well, I should try to make money next." Fan: [OK, OK, from today on, I am a charming career fan! TV variety shows must be watched, and what they endorse will be popular!!] "Then, fall in love." Fans: [?] No, you are a 21-year-old popular actress. You told me you were going to fall in love? no way! Mom, dad and husband don''t allow it! Black powder jumped out again: [Chu charming''s true face finally showed up. Stupid straight man''s face and powder showed me clearly!] [tut Tut, she doesn''t care about you at all. She doesn''t care at all!] [which female star dares to say she wants to fall in love? I think Chu charming has really gone floating these years. You are used to her daring to fly like this now. Either take off the powder or suffer it!] [Hi, Chu charming powder is old PUA.] In the future, the person you like will call another man''s husband. I don''t know where to get [beep] at night!] Fan: [roll!] What they have is also an internal contradiction. It''s impossible for these sunspots to see jokes! Angelica dahurica was stunned, "how can you suddenly think of this? You are only 21 years old. It is the rising period of your career..." Chapter 25 Chu charming spread her hand, "you also said I''m 21 years old. To tell you the truth, I haven''t been in love until now. I haven''t even touched the boy''s little hand except at the time of filming." "Not one?" "No." Chu charming''s tone was quiet. "At my age, it''s too late to think of puppy love. My youth is missing a very important period. Such youth is incomplete. Just now I''m my own boss. I don''t have so many restrictions. I have to make it up." Barrage:... Lost in thought. [at 22, I haven''t had my first love. Is there a very important period of youth missing?] [when I was 25 and single, did I waste a quarter of my life?] [Hello, I''m still a virgin at 30. Am I hopeless?] [brother, you are a bit of a cow!] [wait, if charming wants to fall in love, do we have a chance?] [you''re thinking of farting!] "What are the clear criteria for choosing a mate?" Chu charming''s cold and precious face appeared in her head. She didn''t have time to think about the cableway, "it''s nice." fans: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Sorry to interrupt I don''t deserve it [fierce man tears. JPG] - Half an hour later, many hot searches landed on the microblog one after another. #Chu charming clarification# #Chu charming waist# #Chu Yun has two bowls of lunch# #Chu''s next goal is to fall in love# #Chu charming expression bag# #Chu charming blind date competition# Netizens lamented that Chu charming is worthy of being the top stream in the entertainment circle, and ordered to eat melons happily. The first few are well understood. The expression pack is made by fans. For example, the picture of her faint sigh was cut off. PS became "life is not easy, clear sigh. JPG" and "those who want to eat. JPG", and the picture that she first turned around and appeared was accelerated. P became the dynamic picture of "your little cute suddenly went online. Gif" It has a wide variety and is very easy to use. It is stored in the expression bag every minute. Finally, the # Chu charming blind date competition #, the painting style is more strange. It turned out that a sand sculpture fan made a blind date under Chu''s latest microblog: [I heard that you want to fall in love. Do I have the honor?] At the bottom, more netizens followed suit, and Chu''s microblog directly ushered in a wave of online dating frenzy. [try[ Photo]] [little sister, are you in love? I have a beautiful young face[ Photo]] Can I[ Photo]] [although I''m ugly, I want to be beautiful! What if[ Photo]] [girls should also have dreams. What if I grow magic limbs one day[ Dog head] [funny] [Photo] Chu charming ended the interview and opened her microblog. In an instant, she was burst by countless @ cards. She directly commented on the one with the highest popularity, that is, the photo selected by netizens as the best to see. [Chu charming V @ gradually bald coder: ugly rejection. And I like hairy ones These people are as good as a finger of the beauty in the family? Microblog comments: [haha, haha, I knew it would happen!] [Touching his increasingly scarce hair, he cried out.] [the point is less hair? The point is ugly!] It''s so real [to tell you the truth, Chu Yun needs to look good when she wants to fall in love. If she wants to be worthy of a top beauty who has only been born for hundreds of years, I''m afraid she has to be narcissistic?] [God''s narcissism!] [I doubt that she''s going to change from puppy love to twilight love directly[ Dog head]] [life is not easy, plainly sigh. JPG] - Chu''s microblog, from fans to melon eaters, is full of a happy atmosphere of the new year. But others found a difference. Someone posted on a well-known anonymous Forum: [Li Tao, Chu Yun denied that it was she who was photographed having dinner with Gu Chengnan. Let''s pick it up. Who is this?] Chapter 26 As soon as Bo Jinyuan entered the house. When the woman on the sofa in the living room heard the sound, her whole body leaned back, her black hair tilted out, and she turned her head to the door, revealing her delicate and beautiful face. "Back?" Chu charming greeted him naturally and intimately. Bo Jinyuan was stunned. He didn''t want to respond, but his throat overflowed: "... well." Chu charming kept looking back at him. "You''ve been out of the country for a long time." On the day that Chu Wu participated in the interview, Bo Jinyuan didn''t go home this evening. Zhong Bo said that he went abroad to talk about business. Now it''s the seventh day, and the man finally went home. Maybe I''ve just opened my mouth. It''s easier to talk again. "There was a delay of two days." Bo Jinyuan''s tone was casual, as if he were facing an ordinary friend. "Oh." Chu charming retracted her head. Bo Jinyuan gave his coat to the servant. The man didn''t ask "Why are you still here", maybe they tacitly understood this. Just like the first night, Chu charming inexplicably and naturally lived here. When passing through the living room, Chu charming suddenly called him, "Bo Jinyuan, are you busy today?" Bo Jinyuan, not Mr. Bo. The distance seemed to be much closer. The man stopped and looked back. Such a simple action was done by him. He had a noble and cold temperament. He was concise and comprehensive "OK." Chu charming''s lips were light and her eyes were curved, as if revealing a little star, "come and sit with me ~" She patted the sofa, then moved aside and let out the seat with body temperature. Bo Jinyuan looked at her for a while and sat down. The man put up one leg, put his white and slender hands on his legs, straightened his back and raised his jaw slightly, like an ancient aristocrat. His casual posture is so precious and beautiful. Tut Tut, she deserves to be the man she looks at. Glancing at the script that Chu charming put aside at will, Bo Jinyuan said, "received the new play?" Chu was pressing the remote control and didn''t look at him. "For a variety show, go to participate in phase I and play as a special guest." Bo Jinyuan didn''t ask again. "All right." Bo Jinyuan looked ahead. The large 64 inch screen magnifies Chu''s charming face infinitely. Even so, the woman''s appearance is exquisite and perfect. Casually smiling and lowering her head can easily touch the heartstrings of the viewer. A woman smiles shallow and has a light voice. "I should try to make money next." After a pause, her eyebrows were light, and for a moment, her bright face was full of smiles, blooming honey like sweetness, "then, fall in love." The critical hit amplified from a short distance is going to explode to the tip of the heart! It''s the picture of meeting at half past seven. Chu charming pressed the pause button, and the screen picture also stopped on her lips with a smile, while the party in front of the screen turned back and asked the man, "after reading, what do you want to say?" She played the webcast version, so there were all kinds of fan barrages on the pretty beauty''s face, such as "I will, I will", "charming marry me", "my wife is so cute"... And so on. For a moment, Bo Jinyuan''s eyes moved from the screen to her face. The man''s expression was silent, but his eyes seemed deeper, and his voice was the same, "you''re very popular." "Of course." Chu charming threw away the remote control, went to the man and bent down to meet his four eyes. Those smiling eyes instantly overlapped with the big screen behind them. For a time, people couldn''t tell which pair was more intoxicating. It seems that... This pair is better in front of you. The woman''s voice is dark and dumb, with the charm of a sea demon. "I mean... What about you? Do you like it? " Chapter 27 The man''s throat moved unconsciously, and soon his eyes were light. Yes. The next moment, the chin was lifted by Chu charming, and the eyes full of charming smile directly crashed into Bo Jinyuan''s field of vision. There is no escape. "Mr. Bo." Chu said. This time, without the polite alienation of calling "Mr. Bo", it was said in her slow and hoarse voice with soul stirring ambiguity. "You''ve been in a row -" the woman compared "two", "twice, twice heard my confession, which made me wait another week. It''s not a man''s job to escape." It shouldn''t be like this. Bo Jinyuan''s unfavourable brain in the mall thought that he should quickly get rid of her prohibition, scold her and drive her away But actually The man was forced to look up. His eyes were as deep as ink, and his throat moved again. For example, the range was larger. When he spoke, his voice was darker than that of a woman, "do you want..." The man realized that it was wrong and said, "what do you want?" As everyone knows, this restrained ambiguity is more exciting than straight cutting. "Ah ~" Chu charming picked her eyebrows and deliberately showed an unexpected look, "don''t Mr. Bo know? Well, I''ll have to make it clearer -- " She lowered her head and sprayed all her hot and humid breath on Bo Jinyuan''s cheek. Before breathing, the breath was intertwined and intertwined... In an instant, their lips were only a line apart, and they could press down strongly and devour everything at any time! Chu charming hung her lips lightly, and saw that she was about to cover the man''s thin lips. Bo Jinyuan suddenly looked up, and the kiss fell on his Adam''s apple. One roll, one heat. The man''s senses were so sharp that he was in the wrong position, but it became more and more exciting. Chu charming could feel that the man''s body trembled, and even at the end of those always indifferent and cold eyes, a wisp of gorgeous color overflowed. Ma''am, ma''am, it''s... It''s so tempting! Chu charming listened closely to the man''s suddenly accelerated heartbeat and breathing, but she had to tease him twice. "Oh, the kiss is in the wrong position." After that, she has to look for a man''s lips. "Enough." Bo Jinyuan suddenly turned over, like a sleeping lion awakening, pressing Chu charming down, and her soft long hair covered the sofa. His eyes have light, fireworks and abyss. The slightest mistake will be doomed. After all, the man lowered his head and only called out, "Chu charming..." "Huh?" The clamped witch didn''t seem to feel the danger at all. She raised one hand to touch the man''s rolling Adam''s apple, again and again, very gentle, "Mr. Bo, do you like it?" Bo Jinyuan put the back of his hand over his eyes, and his thin lip moved gently. It''s too subtle. Even Chu charming didn''t see what he was talking about. A moment later, he got up. Bo Jinyuan of the meeting returned to be the most serious and noble man. He helped Chu charming straighten her messy clothes and clothes, and pinned a wisp of beautiful hair behind the woman''s ears with his good-looking hands, "have a rest early." When Bo Jinyuan came to the entrance of the stairs, Chu charming opened her mouth lazily. "Good night, Mr. Bo." She said, "remember, have a good dream." - inside bedroom. The escaped man stroked the Adam''s apple. His hands were as white as jade under the dark orange light. The long eyelashes cast a shadow under his eyelids, which also obscured his expression. I only heard the man''s slow smile. All this makes this abstinent man more sexy. Do you like it? So... Vivid, soft and moving, he is naturally elated. Chapter 28 "Charming, how are you doing with that one recently?" Chu charming had an announcement today that Angkor came to pick her up and asked about it in the car. Chu charming stroked her red lips, remembered the hot and hot printed here yesterday, bent her lips, "not bad." "That''s good." Angkor exhaled. That''s a 24K pure gold thigh. Hold it tight! Then he talked about work. "Tell me about you. I''ve given you so many good scripts. You don''t want it. You have to come to this variety show. Although it''s very popular recently, it''s really incompatible with you!" Angkor worried like an old mother, "what do you mean?" Thanks to his two amazing appearances, Angkor has flown in a lot of scripts, from fighting demon concubines in the palace to first love on campus... Everything. Although they are all vase characters who look at faces and don''t need any acting skills, it''s also a kind of skill to grow well in this era of beauty first! But Chu charming just pushed it all, so she liked it. She looked at the scenery outside the window and replied lazily, "what''s the picture? Gu Chengnan''s girlfriend is on this program. " ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Frightened Angkor almost stepped on the accelerator as a brake. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and stopped a car accident. "What are you talking about?!" Good boy, his little heart. "Didn''t I tell you?" Chu charming looked lazy and careless, "I used to be a shield for Gu Chengnan''s real sweetheart. I was scolded in front to divert my attention. People are falling in love behind." "Shit..." Chu charming turned her head and looked at him with a smile. "Do you want me to come?" "Come on! Then you must come! " Angkor''s blood was instantly aroused. "It''s not for steamed bread, but for breath. The loser can''t lose the array. Hit her!" A moment later. "No." He looked at the beautiful face behind him. "So you''re more beautiful here?" Chu charming: " The agent is too bad to want it. - Live studio of "seven in a hundred miles". [woo woo, Xiaobai, mom is coming!] [wow, three days later, my little brother Lin Quan is handsome to a new height!] Salt and sweet Susie brother brother. [sister, I''ll go to Hong Kong with you. If you take CP, you''ll recognize the orange! Orange CP thieves are good at eating thieves!! Sobbing, today is also a day of real tears for socialist brotherhood.] [it''s said that a mysterious new mentor will appear today...] [I know! Reuters said it was Fu Siyuan.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ At the same time, the program "seven in a hundred miles" was recorded on the spot. PD and his tutor stood at the front with a group of big boys full of sunshine. The young and handsome PD Bai Yanzheng said hello to the boys, "I believe you all know in advance. It''s a pity that Mr. Zhou can''t come to this recording because of the schedule conflict. This time, we will have a temporary tutor to replace his class and complete the cooperation with you on the stage." Bai Yan paused deliberately and created suspense. "Now, do you want to know who she is?" "Want to!!!" "Let''s welcome the new mentor - on stage!" Warm applause broke out, and the camera recorded the whispers of the contestants. They were as excited as the audience watching the live broadcast. "Is that Mr. Fu? I think the Internet says it''s him. " "How can I hear it''s elder sun." "No, no, it''s said to be a female tutor..." In the field of vision. A straight leg first appeared in front of the camera, followed by Yingying''s thin waist, white slender neck, beautiful chin, bright red and attractive lips Everyone held their breath. Finally, she showed a pair of charming eyes with her own style. She raised her hand and said hello to everyone at will, "good afternoon." ¡ª¡ªThe air is still. - - [broken thoughts] This variety show should be broadcast after recording, but I changed it to live broadcast in order to give instant feedback on Su Shuang''s feeling. The status has changed. It will be officially on the list from today. Please vote if you have a vote ~ Ai Ni Meng~~ Chapter 29 The trainees and the audience in the studio were frightened. Barrage: ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [is the tutor Chu Yun?] [beautiful, beautiful to me£¨ Hold your little heart.] [I have to say, Chu charming is really capable of fighting...] But I don''t like her more. "Seven in a hundred miles" is a reality show. A hundred young male trainees participated in the program. Through ten programs, after layers of competition and screening... Finally, the audience voted to select seven of the best trainees to form a men''s troupe. At present, in the sixth phase, there are 42 players left, many of whom have accumulated a certain fan base. Most of these powders are wife powder and mother powder. Fans burst! [shit! What are you doing here? I admit that she is very beautiful, but she doesn''t match the program anyway!] [please, the tutor is going to cooperate with the trainee to complete the stage this time. Why is she standing on it? As a living prop?] [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I''m going to kill her [Chu bitch, can you stop posting nice little brother upside down!!!] [u1s1, it''s your elder brother''s face and flow that makes Chu charming hot.] [bitch powder, get out of the studio!] - With the emergence of a large number of tearing forces in the barrage, the number of viewers in the live broadcasting room reached a small peak. The producer squinted with laughter as he watched. Good, the heat is enough. - The live recording personnel do not know the ups and downs in the live broadcasting room. "Miss Chu, why are you here?" When the crowd recovered, an outgoing male student asked. Chu charming looked at it and said with a smile, "of course, it was invited by the program group." After a pause, he said half jokingly, "he said that this program is full of Yang and Yin, so he asked me to come... Be a vase." "Then you must be the most beautiful vase!" Another man was about to cry out. Chu charming blinked and jokingly said, "of course ~" "Ha ha ha ha ha." A group of big boys immediately laughed. [Chu Yun is really good. I don''t believe her because she was different in the previous interview.] [with a coquettish bitch face, it''s actually cute. What should I do if it''s set to be cute?] [hehe. So what? She can''t sing or dance rap. It''s just a vase. The program team really dares to invite her. Now you lick her face. Then you will group together with your brother and be eliminated. Don''t cry!] [God bless you, don''t smoke her...] Chu charming said hello to several tutors. When she came to song Qingqian, she smiled, "teacher song, meet again." Song Qingqian was angry at the bottom of his heart, but he had to show a decent smile on his face, "what a coincidence." Chu charming has gone to stand. Recently, song Qingqian was in the transition period, and the powder of the original lovemaking beans could not be lost. Gu Chengnan took over the program for her. While seeing the popularity of variety shows, he also wanted to absorb another wave of powder with song Qingqian''s strength. There are only two female tutors in "seven in a hundred miles". The other is a singer. She is a vocal music teacher. She has married and has children. She is completely different from Song Qingqian''s positioning. She doesn''t worry about robbing fans. Therefore, song Qingqian is "unique" in this program. Then Chu came. She stole all the limelight at once! How can she not be angry when new hatred and old hatred are added together? PD Bai Yan didn''t see the incompatibility between the two women, and the simple greeting ended. "Next, let''s group." Chapter 30 The grouping rules are simple. The program group gives six songs, and the contestants are free to choose according to the order of voting ranking. Each song can only be selected by seven people at most, and will be closed directly when the number of people is full. And behind every song, it represents a mentor. "I really want to form a team with PD. Is there any hint?" Asked a skinny contestant. Bai Yan pretended to be serious, "although you are my fan, you still - can''t." Unprecedented unification of barrage: [bless our brother, don''t choose Chu charming!!] - Finally, the seven people in Chu''s group: one ranked second, one ranked fifth, one ranked seventh, one ranked nineteen, and the rest were outside thirty. Ranked seventh is a handsome boy. He is only 17 years old this year. He is said to be the youngest among the players. Chu charming looked at his clean and childish face and asked, "how did you choose this song?" "Ah?" Little cute scratched her head. "What''s wrong?" "Do you know what poppy is?" "The name of the song. Oh, I also know, it''s a kind of flower. " "What flower?" "A red, beautiful flower." The 17-year-old little cute replied with a proud face, "I haven''t heard of the song. I just chose it because it looks good, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve been lucky since I was young. I drink another bottle of soda!" Chu charming: " I don''t know what to say. The cold cool brother, who ranked second next to him, glanced at each other, "little fool." Barrage: [Chu Yun''s beautiful face looks so lovely with helplessness!] [sisters? Brother Yan''s last look and sentence... Ah, I''m crazy!] [brother Yan is the second and brother Yan is the seventh. According to the ranking, brother Yan is the first to choose. This girl just saw these two whispering in the corner, so it''s brother Yan who said he would choose poppy first? This song doesn''t match brother Yan, or I really can''t think of a reason...] Thank you. It''s sweet [it''s killing me! It''s killing me! It''s killing me! I passed out!!] [sisters, tell me -- orange isrio!] Chu''s song is called poppy. As little silly... Well, little cute said, poppy is a beautiful flower. It can be used as a tranquilizer and poison *. Beautiful but poisonous. Poppy is a song of darkness, decadence and despair. After listening to the song. Little cute: "??" Second: "fool." Chu charming: " £¿£¿£¿ Hello, is this a love variety? - The song you choose should be finished on your knees. The second place cool brother''s position in the team is the main dance. The task of pickpocketing dance is left to him. The remaining few are familiar with the songs first, and Chu charming is still watching the performance video given by the program group. As a little red in the 10000 leaves, the part of Chu charm is not complex. Perhaps, the program team also considered her lack of foundation. Chu charming frowned. Little cute found her wrong, "Miss Chu, what''s the matter?" Chu charming beckoned, "come here." Seven big boys surrounded him, and the barrage looked just right. [the stars and the moon, the real princess treatment.] [dead sour dead sour dead sour dead!] [please Chu charming, don''t post our brother upside down!!] [she called everyone here. Is she going to start being a demon?] Sure enough, Chu charming looked around all the faces and said, "I want to modify my part." Chapter 31 [it''s over, she''s going to add a play to herself!] [marisu threw up.] Don''t post our brother, go away!!!] [I''m so angry! I''m so angry!] The surrounding atmosphere suddenly cooled. Little cute: "ah?" Cool brother: "how do you want to change it?" Everyone''s eyes fell on Chu charming''s face, and the latter slowly said, "too much, you''d better delete a little." player:??? Barrage:??? I was wrong [she''s not a vase. She comes directly to be a salted fish! Want to lie down and win!] [how bad is Chu''s business ability? She doesn''t really think Lulu''s face can suck powder, does she?] [hehe, the other groups are all led by the tutor. In this group, I think the tutor will drag the contestants back! I really don''t understand how Chu fan powdered that face. Isn''t song Qingqian, who is beautiful and strong next door, fragrant?] [on behalf of Chu charming powder: not fragrant, not beautiful enough.] [no, what do you guys want? Cooperation means posting backwards. Now it''s not happy to delete part. I think your brother wants to rub Chu charming''s heat!] The fifth ranked player''s eyes moved slightly and said tactfully, "this is a cooperation stage. The dance is specially arranged by the choreographer. If it is deleted... It will affect the effect." Chu charming is the top class. She has a relationship with her. No matter good or bad, she will have a lot of topics. At that time, he will be able to rise further in the ranking. Chu charming glanced at him, "I''ve seen the program in front of you, and I can also adapt the dance, and the effect is also good." "But..." Chu charming looked directly at the little cute next to her... Forget it, and then looked at the cool brother next to her, "can you make up this level of dance?" "Yes." Looking at the bright eyes of the youth around him, cool brother added, "the effect will not be worse than the original." "Yes." Chu charming sat down directly and told him where to delete and where to rearrange "Miss Chu!" Someone suddenly shouted loudly, and the whole practice room was quiet. Chu charming looked back and saw that she was a trainee ranking 33. This time, she scored 42 into 30. His ranking was very dangerous. If there were no highlights in the performance, she would regret to bid farewell to the stage. His fist clenched and his veins burst, "please, please be more serious!" Chu charming picked her eyebrows. Why isn''t she serious? Barrage: This may be the last stage for some players [it''s all her fault. Why do you take this announcement without that ability? For her, it may be just an announcement and an opportunity to make money, but for some players, it''s the last chance to realize their dreams.] Well, that''s how the draft is. It''s cruel [sobbing, I love my family Lin Bao...] The player ranking 33 said, "this is a cooperation stage. It''s not enough for us to practice hard. If one person in a group can''t keep up, the whole stage will be pulled across! It doesn''t show a 100% effect! Especially if you are still a tutor, you will focus more on you at that time. Once there is a problem... " Chu charming smiled, "frankly, it''s my dish, isn''t it?" Being poked, the boy was stunned, "I, I''m not..." Chu charming ignored him and directly stood up and walked forward. Barrage: Lose your temper? Don''t record it directly?] [it''s a bad temper, but the player is right...] Unexpectedly, Chu charming stopped when she came to the open space in the middle. She smiled at the fifth ranked teenager, "little cute, put down the music." Chapter 32 Poppy''s gorgeous song sounded. Chu charming didn''t move. She asked cool brother, "have you met?" "Almost." "Come here, too." The man stood up under the gaze of the boy''s star eyes. Chu charming finally moved. She danced smartly with all kinds of songs. The guide specially gives the comparison picture between the current and the original. With one leap and one dance, it is exactly the same, as if the original was copied and pasted. But the action is consistent, but the feeling is different. The woman in front of her was clearly wearing the simplest sportswear and tied up her long hair, but she was no longer the teacher Chu who just talked with the students. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, lifted a touch of charm at the tip of her eyes, and Zhu''s lips only opened slightly. As soon as she turned back and waved her hand, the sidewalk made the most beautiful charm in the world. In an instant, she became the poppy in the lyrics that everyone wanted to compete for. The expression of the second trainee also became more and more serious. With the rhythm, he danced with Chu charming through the interaction in the middle. The song ends. Chu charming heard that she was out of breath and looked at the trainee with her eyebrows. "How about it?" A group of big boys have never seen such a battle. They are red in the face and don''t know where to put their hands and feet. Barrage: [horizontal trough!!!] [this is the salted fish Chu Yun...] [ah, ah, how can you be so demon, so charming and so provocative! I''m dead!!!] [Chu''s dancing is so good that it''s not like the first time. Did the program team send her the dance in advance?] "Miss Chu, you dance very well... Have you practiced before?" Some contestants also asked this question. Chu charming sat back to her original position, took the mineral water handed over by xiaocute and drank it, "no, I saw it for the first time." The man smacked his tongue, "I jumped so well the first time..." "It''s just dancing. Is it difficult?" player:??? It''s the boss. Goodbye. Chu Yun really doesn''t find it difficult. For people like them, Shifu and senior brothers have to write down all the moves when they demonstrate their skills. How can they have so many opportunities to see it? If they encounter a chance cave, they won''t remember it. Now dance with me again, and you don''t need to understand anything. It''s simply not too simple! "Oh, my God! If Mr. Chu wants to participate in the competition, our group of people will have no way to live. I think the first Chu Yang will abdicate and give way to the virtuous! " "It''s too tired not to participate." After dancing, Chu charming returned to a salted fish. "By the way, Mr. Chu dances so well. Why should he change it?" Someone asked, "in this state, you don''t have to practice. Go up and kill it directly!" Chu charming pointed to cool brother, "how''s his dancing level?" "Brother Yan is our first dancer! Ace£¡¡± Chu charming raised her eyes, "what about when he just stood with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Players, look at me and I''ll look at you. Cool brother''s stage in the previous few games was full of fire and explosion. As long as he appeared, no matter who''s the fan, his vision would eventually be unconsciously cast on him, but just now he was with Chu charming, they didn''t notice him in the whole process. This is unscientific!! Chu charming said, "now, if you think you can dance better than him, stand up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The players took a step back together. Joke! The main dance has been compressed by the compressor field. Aren''t they turned into slag by seconds. But some people are not willing to give up this excellent visual feast and want to fight for it. "I can. Anyway, I''ll make an announcement to be a mentor. It has nothing to do with me whether I''m eliminated or promoted." She leaned lazily against the wall, "if you think it doesn''t matter that the program will become ''Chu charming and her seven unknown dancers'' at that time, then keep it the same." Contestant: "... Delete!" Can''t we delete it! Chapter 33 Stimulated by some "seven unknown accompaniment Dances", Kaka cut off Chu charming''s part. - The news of Chu''s deletion of choreography soon spread to other groups. The program team has done a good job of confidentiality. During the recording, players are not allowed to use mobile phones, so these people don''t know the real reason why the choreographer was deleted. Dinner time. Other groups: "I heard that your tutor personally proposed to delete your part?" Contestant: "yes, it was asked by teacher Chu himself. You don''t know how noble and great she is!" £¿£¿£¿ Other groups: "draw Chu charming... Brother, I''m sorry." Contestant: "it''s a blessing for my grandparents and grandchildren to be divided into a group with teacher Chu!" £¿£¿£¿ I''m afraid these people are not crazy! - The live broadcast is only divided into groups on the first day and live performance on the last day. The rest of the daily training will be edited and broadcast by the program team. Chu charming is a tutor. She doesn''t have to be locked in the practice room like the contestants. By the time she goes for the second time, the big boys have danced well. "Miss Chu!" Chu charming divided the barbecue she brought to the contestants. While others cheered, she quietly stuffed two big white rabbit milk candy for xiaolovely. As soon as I looked back, little cute had already jumped and pulled his cold-faced little friend, and the two big boys shrank in the corner and ate a piece of sugar. Chu charming smiles. ... is that what it''s like to have a baby? Very interesting. When the contestants finished eating, Chu charming clapped her hands, "jump again, I''ll join you." The effect is naturally amazing. The camera faithfully recorded the scene. Chu charming deducted the details with them and made further improvement. Seeing that the time was not early, she was also ready to go back. "Miss Chu, wait a minute." Chu charming was stopped after a few steps out. She was the fifth one at present. Chu charming narrowed her eyes. "Is there anything else?" "Seven in a hundred miles" is the final program to watch the audience vote, but to rank high, strength and a good-looking face are essential. The fifth one gave birth to Zhang tingjun''s pretty face. Chu charming looked at him, and the other party showed a shy smile. "In the interactive part between me and Mr. Chu, I always feel that I don''t feel quite right. I still want to change it. Can I discuss it again, Mr. Chu?" He felt that Chu charming must be hard to refuse to say so. However. "No." Chu said, "I have other announcements beyond working hours." The boy was stunned, "but..." "Next time." Chu charming interrupted directly and didn''t give the other party room to speak at all. The boy looked pale. "Why didn''t you say it in there just now?" Chu charming asked, but the smiling expression seemed to have seen through everything the other party wanted, "you should learn to grasp the time by yourself, and you can''t let me, the person who hurried to the notice, cooperate with you." The boy immediately lowered his head and looked guilty, "sorry, Miss Chu, i... I''m impulsive." Chu charming looked at the past, "this will not be an example." The boy looked up in amazement, "Miss Chu?" Not for another example means Chu charming stood in place and looked at him lazily, "Why are you standing here? Come here." - same evening. #Chu charming and Luo Xu are in close contact with # airborne hot search! Luo Xu is the fifth. Chu charming saw, "what else should I be? I was planning this." [you all know?] The snowball subsystem was surprised, [then why did you allow him to approach?] "Nature is useful." As she approached her desk, Bo Jinyuan was working with his eyes down and his expression was focused and serious. Chu charming suddenly hugged the man''s neck from behind, poked her slender fingertips on the man''s handsome cheek and said intimately. "Mr. Bo, someone pried your corner!" Chapter 34 "... huh?" The man''s voice was low and gentle, but did not stop the visitor''s movement. Chu charming shook her mobile phone in front of Bo Jinyuan, "look for yourself." Bo Jinyuan took it. On the lit screen, what is displayed is the "intimate photo" secretly photographed. The boy is close to Chu charming, and the tall figure is shrouded. From the side, the woman''s red lips are light, as if she wants to kiss. Below, many comments are ugly. [is this... Fake?] [this is the contestant of "seven out of a hundred miles". Chu charming is recording this variety show recently. It''s just an ordinary cooperation... Don''t worry, wait for the official notice.] [hehe, what else can the studio do except get rid of the relationship? You''ve seen any tutor get so close to the player. You''re going to kiss him! Song Qingqian recorded so many episodes, but she had an accident when she came here, tut tut.] [go away! Don''t rub our charming heat!!] [didn''t Chu Yun say publicly that she wanted to fall in love a few days ago? That''s the object? What a quick move! I don''t think Chu charming powder should be cheated by her. Maybe the two have been together for a long time, but they were photographed this time.] [interview Chu''s straight male fans. How do you feel when you suddenly have more brother-in-law?] I feel paralyzed Bo Jinyuan glanced at the hero''s face and didn''t change his look. "The angle is good." Chu charming poked the man''s cheek and looked like a puffer fish. "Mr. Bo, your girlfriend is having an affair with other men. Please be serious." At least eat vinegar or something The man took her hand, put it on his lips, kissed gently, looked up and looked at Chu charming with a pair of deep eyes, "will you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, not really. The soft and warm kiss fell on her fingertips. Although Chu charming didn''t want to admit it, at that moment, she really had a shudder when the tip of her heart was touched. Very gentle and addictive. Chu charming took back her hand and stared at Bo Jinyuan, "give it back to me!" She picked up her cell phone, typed with a crackling sound, and immediately forwarded the microblog. [Chu V: fake. Don''t guess. I said I like good-looking ones@ Entertainment grill sister: recently...] Chu''s fans are boiling first! [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha [as Chu charming powder, it means I''m happy! Super cool!!] [focus, we like to look good. Next time, please wait in line and come back after passing the test. Don''t say it''s beautiful. If you want to stir up gossip, you should also have a charming beauty of seven points!] [geese, is this a beauty pageant or a qualified pork!] [Luo Xu? That''s it? Where are the beggars [it''s over, I feel more and more that charming may die alone.] [me too. As a boyfriend, fan suddenly worries about this. I''m in a complicated mood. I''m afraid I''ll raise my wife as a daughter in the future...] [# I am often insulated from gossip because of my excessive facial control #] Chu''s fans are laughing like the new year. As for Luo Xu? I''ve long been forgotten in a pimple in some corner! At the other end, Luo Xu, who was also observing the trend of the scandal, looked at the hot search that completely deviated from the topic, clenched his hands into fists, and at the same time, several big fans in his fan circle had announced to take off their powder and leave - Chu charming lost Wang fried and ran away. She was busy flirting with Mr. Bo. "Mr. Bo, it''s really tiring to be your girlfriend. You have to help you catch up with your rival. You really need to be careful. What are you going to do in case someone robbed me one day?" Bo Jinyuan raised his eyes: "No." You don''t like him. No one can take you. Chu charming picked her eyebrows, "so confident?" "Yes." Bo Jinyuan bowed his head. This time, a gentle kiss fell on Chu''s lips. "I''m better looking than them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You are really proud of your pet, Mr. Bo. - - Happy weekend, ask for a recommended ticket~ Collection and appreciation (recommended ticket) is not easy to break a hundred. Sprinkle flowers ~ please move your fingers to give a five-star evaluation, otherwise the score is really ugly... Crying. Chapter 35 Soon it was the day of the live broadcast of the game. Chu was lucky enough to take the last place on the stage. Unfortunately, song Qingqian was the one who performed in front of her. At the end of the first four groups of performances, the rear large screen began to play gags. Song Qingqian went to visit the class. A group of big boys called around Song Qingqian''s "teacher song" and "teacher song". The atmosphere in the group was very harmonious. When choosing position C, the two boys PK and song Qingqian also sat aside and watched quietly. No participation, no favoritism. The whole gives people a feeling of quiet and good years. In addition, she also gave many suggestions to help the players buckle the details, and all the actions that were not in place were corrected. Barrage: [it''s worthy of being born in the women''s League. The whole feeling is different. Song Qingqian is so professional!] [she gets along well with the contestants. She doesn''t have any airs at all. The fairy is gentle and big sister. Isn''t she so beautiful!] [a passer-by is weak. It''s called plain face makeup. It''s really not plain face...] [ten years are as simple as one day, looking forward to the stage!] Sure enough, song Qingqian''s live performance was not disappointing at all. What she was assigned was a strong song and dance. Song Qingqian worked hard. Her basic skills have not fallen in the past few years. She also added many difficult moves to burn the whole audience! At the end of the song, the whole stage was almost overturned by her! [ah, song Qingqian is great! Handsome and a!!] [No. 1 in this game, well deserved!!] [sobbing, I think of the time when I belonged to pinkpink (the women''s group of song Qingqian...] Fans are praising, but contestants have different opinions. [yes, yes, but song Qingqian has too many scenes.] [yes, I especially compared the original version. She added a lot of moves and good intentions to herself. She can''t see the Yang of our family. He is the first in reality...] [so is my baby. Isn''t this the stage of 42 into 30?] Song Fanyi looked and was not happy. Fans on both sides immediately tore it up in the barrage: [laughing to death! Shallow just finished her own part. Your brother''s own dishes are left without residue in seconds. What''s the meaning?] [first? That''s it? Hehe.] [the level of the current trainees is not uniform. I think they first worked out by strength!] [song Qingqian added drama to himself, and won''t let us talk about it yet?] [even if other tutors have some problems, they can still see the performance of the players. Song Qingqian, who came to help the performance, takes himself as the protagonist and wants to dominate the stage and hold a concert by himself!] [song pheasant get out!] [dish chicken BISS, you can''t cook for a lifetime!] - In the noise, the gags of Chu charming group also began to play. First of all, Chu charming brought barbecue to the players in the evening. A group of big boys ate the sea and were moved with tears. Chu charming looked at it and said with a smile, "eat more. When I get fat, it makes me slim and good-looking." The player was stunned in an instant. A boy looked at Chu charming and the barbecue in his hand. The program team carefully made a flower next to it: the barbecue in his hand suddenly didn''t smell good. Barrage: [ha ha!] Chapter 36 Then, the camera faithfully recorded the picture of Luo Xu going out to find Chu charming. [shocked my family! Is this the truth...] [de pulverization!!] [crying angrily, we''ll vote for you and help you control the evaluation, but you want to rub Chu''s heat... You''ll never like you and vote for you again. Everyone will be well in the future.] The truth of "intimate photos" was untied, and Luo Xu''s powder also took off a large piece. Then Chu watched the players practice. She sat lazily cross legged on the ground, her long hair was more and more slender, her cheeks were white, and her charming eyes were only lazy to look at them. Like looking at the eyes, it seems very far away. It was obviously careless, but the party was so good-looking that the big boys staring at her blushed and accelerated, and they couldn''t dance well at all. Chu charming called to stop, and the players stood in front. "There are people who like you and support you off the stage. Do you want to show them such a bad performance?" Qi Qi shook his head. "Then be serious." As soon as she received her casual look, her eyebrows were beautiful, "tell them with your stage performance that your love is worth it." Jump again, no one dares to wander again. When competing for C place. Because there are currently the second, fifth and seventh in the group, the people behind are forced to count, so they won''t be involved. Among them, the second cool guy is cold, the seventh little cute is a little weak, and the fifth Luo Xu competes the most fiercely. It can be seen that he wants this opportunity very much. Then, Chu Wu voted against it. "Teacher Chu, this is the stage. Please don''t bring personal gratitude and resentment." Luo Xu said. "I''m objective." Chu charming picked her eyebrows and gave her reasons, "you''re not good-looking enough and your strength is not the strongest. Standing by my side, your aura will be suppressed by me. At that time, not only will there be no more lenses, but also it will be ugly. So are you willing?" Luo Xu was rejected by Chu charming the day before yesterday, holding a breath in the bottom of his heart, "I do." "Oh." Chu charming nodded, "but I don''t want to." I didn''t pay attention to each other''s ideas at all. Finally, Chu charming picked the cool brother and got the approval of the whole group except Luo Xu. In private, Chu charming hooked her fingers and slipped two sweets into xiaocute. "Lend it to your little brother." Barrage: [ah, am I crazy? Chu Yun also takes orange?] [orange SZD!] No matter who you are, as long as you drink orange, we are good sisters [I''m very satisfied with the selection of c-position Chu, so I should be stronger. If you don''t have that strength, you can be a C. look at how much time the next group wasted to change C and how many actions have to be rearranged...] [annoyed, Chu charming really doesn''t like Luo Xu. Ben Yan''s dog laughs crazy!] - The last group, officially on the stage. In the waning light and shadow, Chu charming first appeared in the center and hummed an unknown low song lazily and gracefully. Then she stepped down to give birth to lotus and danced with the song. Shadows and dark light. The contestants came out singing the song "Poppy". The whole story is very simple. It tells a group of teenagers chasing the most beautiful flower - the love of a girl. She is so beautiful and so bad. They did everything! Singing, dancing... And even kneeling down to pray that the girl could look up at him, but... There was nothing. gradually. They were angry and desperate... They began to kill each other with the same kind. The dance steps became faster and faster, and the atmosphere became tighter and tighter until the last two teenagers fell down Chu charming finally looked up again¡ª¡ª Chapter 37 The girl''s eyes blurred and lazy hummed the original unknown song. Quiet and clear. As if nothing had happened before. The camera slowly moves down to the beautiful poppy she handed over when she was a teenager courting. Now it is scattered on the ground. The woman inadvertently walks over and grinds it to pieces! She looked back as if aware, revealing an unintentional but gorgeous smile. No matter how hard you kill and how deep you love? From beginning to end, they were all manipulated by her. In this game called "love", she is the master. She is... Poppy. The light went dark, but the scene was completely lit! I''m crazy [this woman! This woman is really beautiful, amazing!!!] [ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah [who said Chu Yun didn''t have acting skills? Get out and get beaten!] [why did I watch a stage and cry? Cell phones are crying and being beaten by mom...] It''s the best tonight, isn''t there any objection Don''t even scold the contestants. [I thought my brothers would be robbed of the limelight. Just like before, I didn''t expect Chu charming to be so bright. My brothers were not invisible, but had a feeling of setting off each other.] I also think the brothers tonight are more beautiful than usual! Be attractive! Charming!!] [quietly turn powder to Chu charming for five minutes... No, fifteen minutes...] And professional comments. [Chu''s dance steps are not many, but look carefully, but she is interspersed in the whole dance. She is the soul of the story. It is impossible for someone to ignore her. Because of her existence, the performances of those teenagers have become moving.] [she makes people believe that there is really such a poppy, beautiful but poisonous, which will drive her admirers crazy!] [let me talk about it. In the whole performance, Chu charming is kept. You may think Chu charming is beautiful enough, but in fact, she can be ten million times more beautiful than you think! Now she has restrained her wanton beauty and took the initiative to play with that group of players. Only with the chemical effect can we see such a great stage.] [if these boys are a painting, Chu Yun must be the last finishing touch!] [tonight... Has not been one of the best stage since its launch.] The contestants in Chu charming group are very happy, and the other groups are very sour. [let''s have a look at the other groups. That''s the real help!] [how can it be so different to work with a female tutor? I''m really sore...] [stop, contestant? Where are the players? That''s song Qingqian and her seven unknown dancers:)] [OK, the food force contestant doesn''t deserve to have a name:)] The cooperation between female tutors and male students will have gossip. Song Qingqian added drama without authorization, taking away all the light of the players. Previously, song fan could step on one foot, and the players are not as skilled as others. Now Chu charming is willing to be a green leaf behind Contestant fan wants to tear song Qingqian up! - In the lounge. Song Qingqian looked at the live barrage and nearly crushed the cup! The voting results came out soon. With 1000 spectators and one person one vote, Chu charming group successfully won the first place in the competition with an absolute high of 497 votes! meanwhile. Yan Ke, the former second cool brother of Chu charming group, won the vote and finally surpassed Chu Yang, the former first of song Qingqian group! Chapter 38 Half an hour after the performance, all pass channels are closed. Chu charming secretly ran to the program group and watched the ranking. The original second cool brother rushed to the first place and surpassed each other a lot; The original seventh little cute became fourth, because this stage he subverted his consistent performance; The original 19 has also risen to 13, which is very close to his debut. The remaining three players outside the original 30 also rushed to within 30. No matter what the way ahead, at least they don''t have to be eliminated this time. A group of boys burst into tears and all the stage makeup was put on. Chu charming said "worthless" to stop. Only Luo Xu, who was originally No. 5, did not rise but fell in the ranking, because his performance was good. Now he is stable at No. 11. I''m afraid there is no hope for his subsequent career. The love of fans is so crazy and cruel. One wrong step is doomed. - The ranking is set for the next issue, which has nothing to do with the current flying guest Chu charm. Chu charming sat down to remove her makeup and called Angkor to answer the phone. When she went to the underground parking, song Qingqian was also there. Chu was thinking about whether to go up and say hello. Anyway, she also destroyed each other''s good deeds twice. She was familiar with song Qingqian. She saw another person around Song Qingqian. ¡ª¡ªGu Chengnan. Chu charming was moved, "tut Tut, what a loyal licking dog." Gu Chengnan''s good president is improper and runs behind the ass of a little star all day; Put aside hundreds of millions of investment and pick the script for song Qingqian in the middle of the night... What does this mean? True love! Xuetuanzi has been busy lately, and has read a lot of novels: [this is probably called ''women, the president is just my sideline!'' The summary is quite in place. Chu charming''s eyes moved slightly. "What do you say I robbed his company?" System: [!!!] It''s wrong! Chu charming not only robbed the male master with the female master, but also robbed the male master''s identity as the domineering president! Although the plot has collapsed badly recently, it still thinks it can be saved a little. No, starting a company will take up your love time "I don''t think so." Chu charming glanced at Gu Chengnan, "don''t you think he has a good talk." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Blame the male Lord for setting a bad example to the host! Chu charming thought again, "forget it, my dear is already very tired." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ So before you get the company, have you decided to be the shopkeeper and leave it to Bo Jinyuan? The system is so tired (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_ One person and one system don''t speak. They stay here to watch the emotional drama of men and women. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chengnan just came back from abroad. He came to pick up song Qingqian when he got off the plane. He didn''t watch the live broadcast. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened. But song Qingqian was wronged. She was in a very bad mood. She was always arrogant and didn''t know how to act coquettish with men. Especially when she thought that everything she encountered today was inseparable from Gu Chengnan, her face became colder. If there had been no Chu charming If only she and Gu Chengnan from beginning to end The more I think about it, the more unwilling I am. Gu Chengnan came back day and night. He was already very tired. He wanted to be happy to see his sweetheart. As a result, song Qingqian shook his face with him as soon as he met. A hot heart instantly sank into the ice cellar. Looking at the woman''s face, he suddenly felt very tired and tired. How did he persist in that long chase? Why is he even more tired now that he has caught up with him? I can''t find the first sweet and easy again. Gu Chengnan was confused at the bottom of his heart, but his face was covered up very well. He didn''t let song Qingqian see it. He coaxed song Qingqian as usual, "is there any accident in recording the program?" Gentle and... Tired. Song Qingqian looked at his handsome face and suddenly filled with grievances. "Why does Chu charming also participate in this program!" Chapter 39 Chu charming Hearing the name again, Gu Chengnan suddenly fell into a trance and asked subconsciously, "did she also participate?" "Yes!" Song Qingqian was immersed in his emotions. He didn''t notice Gu Chengnan''s abnormality and said loudly. "She also participated in the best game. People all over the network are comparing her with me. She robbed all my fans and my limelight!" Gu Chengnan frowned. Song Qingqian was really... Too excited. Gu Chengnan soon suppressed the strange feeling and continued to coax, "I don''t know. After terminating the contract with the company, Chu charming''s itinerary was arranged by her agent. Maybe she just received the program..." "No! She did it on purpose! She knows I''m on this show, deliberately stirring up the game! " Song Qingqian interrupted him and retorted, "I''ve worked hard to participate in six programs and accumulated popularity and fans... Now there''s nothing!" Gu Chengnan frowned more tightly. Today''s song Qingqian is completely different from the cold woman in his memory. But her roar was so real, even because she tried too hard, there were blue veins on her beautiful neck. ... ferocious and ugly. He suddenly realized that this love was different from what he expected, and song Qingqian was also different from what he had known in the past, or what he had always imagined. Is everything he did right? At present, this man is his girlfriend, and the gentleman spirit under years of elite education has also prevailed. Gu Chengnan took song Qingqian and patted her on the back, "shallow, don''t get excited and say it slowly." At this meeting, song Qingqian finally realized his gaffe, "sorry, I''m too excited. I don''t want to lose my temper with you..." Gu Chengnan smiled gently, "I know, it doesn''t matter." Later, song Qingqian told the man what had happened these days. She wants to maintain her good image in front of Gu Chengnan and try to be as objective as possible But how can a woman with resentment at the bottom of her heart be truly fair? Chu charming heard that she deliberately blackened herself and burst out laughing. Gu Chengnan released song Qingqian for the first time and kept a distance from her, "who?!" Song Qingqian''s anger rose again, and even his eyes were stained with dark color. Why did he avoid it? Isn''t she his real girlfriend? Is it difficult for him to care about the feeling of Chu charming? In fact, song Qingqian really misunderstood Gu Chengnan this time. Keeping a distance in front of people was what song Qingqian asked him to do in the past. Because she doesn''t want to be found out about her relationship and fans take off powder on a large scale... So the two used to sneak out on a date. Once there was any trouble around, they immediately pulled to a safe distance and pretended to be strangers. But now facing Chu charming Song Qingqian thinks wrong. Chu charming looked at Song Qingqian''s performance at the bottom of her eyes, and the bright smile on her face was gorgeous again. "Yo ~ Mr. Gu, Miss Song, are you here to speak ill of me? And -- " Her eyes fell on Song Qingqian''s face. "What Miss Song said about me just now doesn''t seem very objective." Song Qingqian wants to refute and save his impression in front of Gu Chengnan But those words just now were so extreme that she could only sophisticate, "will miss Chu be allowed to slander ah Cheng in front of me?" I can''t deny it. So, Chu charming blinked, "then you say it, just say it." Song Qingqian: " More angry! Chapter 40 Gu Chengnan''s mood is very complicated. Surprised, nervous, angry... And the casual tremor in my heart when I saw Chu charming again. Fortunately, song Qingqian was busy talking to each other and didn''t notice it. The man quickly converged, looked at Chu charming again, and said coldly as usual, "you also participated in this program." "Yes ~" "Why?" Gu Chengnan asked again. Chu charming tilted her head to look at him and smiled, "it''s fun." interesting? It''s for fun! Song Qingqian''s fist was clenched, and the resentment on his face could no longer be controlled. "Do you know how much I have prepared for this program? How much did you practice? How many announcements have you pushed off? " She was born in love with singing and dancing, but she acted in the crew some time ago. Dance is a thing that will retreat if she doesn''t practice for a day. Therefore, she pushed countless announcements and spent all day in the practice room to show her best on the stage. But Chu charming''s stirring, song Qingqian not only didn''t suck the powder, but also dropped it! Now Chu charming spoke so lightly that she raised her anger to the highest point in an instant. Song Qingqian was stunned by anger. "You robbed me of the limelight and ruined all my plans for your fun!" Chu charming was not affected at all. She looked down at her beautiful fingers, and then smiled softly, "is Miss Song blaming me?" "It''s not your fault!" "That''s funny." Chu charming smiled lazily with her lips covered, and there was no sign of retreat in her eyes. "When you go to the stage, you have to rely on your abilities. Why should I let you because you are weaker than me? Or are you Gu''s girlfriend? " "You..." Song Qingqian choked. "That''s funny." Chu charming said, and the charming eyes glanced lazily at Gu Chengnan and said. "Even if you are Mr. Gu... Well, you should call Mr. Gu now. Even if you are Mr. Gu''s girlfriend, I am divorced from the bright contract now. You seem to have no position to be my master." Indeed When Gu Chengnan heard this, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. In particular, Chu charming''s lazy and cold look seemed to get rid of his relationship with him for a moment and become far away. "Chu charming." Gu Chengnan stood up and said, "don''t look for shallow trouble." "Huh?" Chu''s charming eyes were light, "where can Mr. Gu see that I''m looking for trouble?" Although she''s really doing it. Gu Chengnan is still a domineering president. "I''ve made it very clear what you told me before, and you got what you deserve." The man paused. "I thought we should get together and break up, but some of your recent actions, including interviews and microblog statements... Don''t seem to want to forget it." "I''m really a little angry." Hearing Chu charming admit, Gu Chengnan''s heart jumped unconsciously. "You --" Just as he was about to speak, a beam of high beam came and stabbed Gu Cheng''s south side, squinting. Someone came down from the car. Against the light, I couldn''t distinguish my face. I could only vaguely see that it was a man with excellent figure. The man''s voice was low and intoxicating, "come here." come here? Who are you calling? Gu Chengnan subconsciously looked to the side and saw Chu charming suddenly burst into a smile on her face, as beautiful as peaches and plums. Next second. She moved her toes gently and was about to run towards the man. Don''t go Gu Chengnan wanted to stop, but when he stretched out his hand, he didn''t even touch Chu charming''s clothes. The girl ran like a swallow into the forest, like a man''s arms, her hands around the man''s neck. Chu charming, who was still domineering a second ago, stood next to the man, soft as a white dough without temper. Then she looked at Gu Chengnan and song Qingqian and complained. "Honey, they bully me!" - - Complaint ¡Ì Monday, Monday~ The new week starts with asking for recommended tickets! gkd£¡ Chapter 41 Who can bully her? Bo Jinyuan thought so. He looked at Chu charming, but he naturally pulled Chu charming to the back and protected her with his body. The man''s eyes were deep and low, "HMM." Huh? Well, what do you mean? Chu charming was obviously dissatisfied with this performance. She poked out a small head from behind and winked at Bo Jinyuan. Bo Jinyuan looked funny and his eyes were softer. "I see." He rubbed Chu''s head. "I''ll deal with it. You stay in the back." That''s right~ The satisfied Chu charming gave the man a sweet smile. "Come on, Mr. Bo ~" - Gu Chengnan saw their actions in his eyes. He didn''t know what had happened to him, but he always felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart when he saw Chu charming galloping over, Bo Jinyuan pulling Chu charming''s hand and touching Chu charming''s head. Especially Chu charming''s last beautiful smile. It''s like a needle stuck in my heart, stinging pain. Gu Chengnan pressed his mind. He blamed it on his bad habits. Even if he doesn''t like Chu charming, after all, the other party is the one who has been having an affair with him for so long. In the hot search headlines, their names are always closely tied together, and now he suddenly sees her flirting with other men There will be unhappiness, which is well deserved. He is a man with a girlfriend. His girlfriend is song Qingqian. He tried to catch up with her. Gu Chengnan recited song Qingqian''s name several times in his heart, and then looked up at Bo Jinyuan. His face was colder than usual, and his tone was colder. "Who are you?" Bo Jinyuan''s hand stroked Chu charming''s hair, like a coquettish cat in shunmao. When he heard the sound, he raised his head. He didn''t answer, but the man''s face was cold, precious and inviolable, and his eyes were deep, like a touch of cold pool, as if saying¡ª¡ª Does this have anything to do with you? Bo Jinyuan''s exquisite appearance made song Qingqian take a breath. Even if her real boyfriend Gu Chengnan was still around, her cheeks were still involuntarily red, but when she saw the man''s care for Chu charming, there was another dark fire in her heart. Who is this man? What''s his relationship with Chu Yun? Why, why can Chu charming have such a best product? Fortunately, the couple were immersed in their own thoughts and did not find each other''s abnormalities. Gu Chengnan was really angry and looked colder. "I don''t care who you are, but Chu charming is a popular artist. If you make this action in public, if you are accidentally photographed by paparazzi, the consequences are unimaginable... At least you can''t afford it." This words take threat, Chu charming is not happy at once. Bo Jinyuan patted her on the head, like coaxing a biting dog, "I''ll come." Then, the man finally looked at Gu Chengnan... And song Qingqian around him. The man''s eyes are light and his posture is calm, as if he is facing an ordinary stranger. It''s not worth paying attention to. But once he left Chu charming, his casual posture brought a bit of reserved alienation, which immediately pulled him very far away from others. "What position does president Gu take to say these words to me now?" He himself is still entangled with song Qingqian in public. "You know me." Gu Chengnan affirmed. Bo Jinyuan looked at him, gently nodded, and then looked at Chu charming. His eyes suddenly warmed, "charming mentioned..." It''s not hot search, it''s not news... But Chu charm told him himself. The two have very different meanings. The second half of the sentence carries on, "... Bastard." Chapter 42 Gu Chengnan: " Gu Chengnan glared in the direction of Chu charming! Bo Jinyuan stretched out his hand in advance and blocked Chu charming''s sight. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Chu charming was puzzled and wanted to pick a man''s hand. Bo Jinyuan: "don''t look, you will be ugly." Chu charming said, "well." Gu Chengnan: " More angry!!! However, neither Chu charming nor Bo Jinyuan paid attention to Gu Chengnan. They stood there and talked about themselves. Bo Jinyuan asked, "how do you want to bully back?" Chu charming thought, "he scolded me. Please help me scold back." Bo Jinyuan: "I can''t swear." "Alas? "You can''t curse..." Chu charming was a little embarrassed. She looked at Bo Jinyuan from top to bottom. "It''s a pity that you can''t hit people like this. Forget it." Bodyguard in the car: we can, we can! incorrect. In my memory, sir is very good. Bo Jinyuan pulled Chu charming''s hand, held her soft palm, and smiled at the bottom of his eyes, "what should I do?" Chu charming looked at the beautiful woman who was cold and noble, beautiful and refined, and didn''t eat fireworks among people. She sighed, "why don''t I come and you watch next to me?" Bo Jinyuan: "OK." Bodyguard: Sir, where''s your face, sir! Don''t give up, sir!! - Pacify your boyfriend. This time Chu charming took a step forward and stopped Bo Jinyuan behind her. The height gap between men and women was there, which meant that this action would not be so... Domineering and lateral leakage. The man also exposed his body and head for more than half a month. He looked at Chu charming with warm eyes and looked particularly warm. Gu Chengnan''s heart tightened suddenly. Chu said, "I just can''t stand you two shaking in front of me." Her expression should be cold. But I don''t know if there is Bo Jinyuan around. Just now they talked quietly. They will be in a good mood. The smile on the tip of their eyes hasn''t completely faded. Speaking of sarcasm, they also seem Lovely love. Gu Chengnan''s heart beat. "Especially you." Her eyes fell on Song Qingqian, "Miss Song, I think you don''t like me." of course. Because you once occupied my position!! His mind was exposed, and song Qingqian bit his lip. Has she ever been so angry? I want to go back regardless, but now Gu Chengnan is around. She has to maintain her consistent good image Women are emotionally sensitive. Although from the beginning of the meeting, Gu Chengnan''s performance seemed to have nothing wrong, but vaguely, she always felt that there was something wrong, as if she was far away from the man at once. She had to bow her head, pull Gu Chengnan''s sleeve and make a gesture of weakness. "Ah Cheng..." Gu Chengnan really has a different heart. After all, his sense of responsibility as a boyfriend has the upper hand. He stood up, "I did all that in the past. It has nothing to do with shallowness. Even if you have any anger, you shouldn''t go to her..." "Don''t hurry to stand up. We''ll settle your account separately." Chu charming interrupted directly. Chu charming glanced coldly, and Gu Chengnan couldn''t speak at once. The bottom of my heart is blistering. Should not It shouldn''t be like this But song Qingqian still whispered to him behind him. Gu Chengnan looked at Chu charming. He had to suppress all his emotions and protect and comfort his girlfriend like a man. Therefore, he did not find that the man who had been quiet and cold behind Chu charming suddenly looked up. There was a flash of cold awn at the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 43 "Miss Song." Chu charming called the roll directly, "in the future, I will rob any resources related to you, and I will follow whenever you appear..." Her bright red lips were slightly hooked, and her smile was gorgeous and bad. "Please be prepared in advance. Don''t be compared by me again and again..." "Tut Tut, it''s ugly." This is to poke song Qingqian''s lung tube! The latter was immediately angry and looked ferocious. "Chu charming, don''t go too far!" Chu charming pretended to be weak, hid in Bo Jinyuan''s arms, and complained, "honey, she was cruel to me." "Not afraid." Bo Jinyuan also cooperated and patted her on the back, "otherwise, will you go back?" "OK ~" Chu charming was suddenly excited. Her waist was straight and she picked her nails at leisure. She was so angry that she didn''t pay for her life. "I just went too far. What can you do with me?" Song Qingqian was so angry that the whole person was trembling. Chu charming also taught her a lesson in a tone of coming over. "Miss Song, you speak by your ability in this circle. Today you rob my script and tomorrow I tear your endorsement... This kind of thing is not too common. Miss Song is an old man in the entertainment circle. Don''t you know?" Of course she knows! What she has experienced is far more than Chu Yun knows! Song Qingqian said coldly, "it''s not your turn to remind me!" "That would be great." Chu charming leaned against Bo Jinyuan''s arms and trembled with laughter. "In the future, we will all rely on our abilities. Whoever grabs it will be the one who gets it. Miss Song, don''t tell black things like today." I don''t know if I was much stimulated by Chu charming. Song Qingqian was too angry and finally found his reason. She only heard a very arrogant sneer, "do you think you can compete with me?" Chu charming blinked and glanced at Gu Chengnan standing on the side of song Qingqian, "if you don''t ask your boyfriend to do it." Boyfriend Song Qingqian''s boyfriend This is the identity Gu Chengnan once dreamed of. Now he says it from Chu charming''s mouth, but it is like a sharp knife, which is hard to bear. Song Qingqian didn''t find his abnormality, but she wouldn''t agree with Chu charming. She finally decided to stay with Gu Chengnan. Of course, she took a fancy to him. ¡ª¡ªBut isn''t Gu Chengnan also composed of his appearance, figure, knowledge, family background and the brilliance behind him? All this combined to have the Gu Chengnan she loves now. Think of the resources Gu Chengnan once gave Chu charming, although it was a sealing fee Why can other women have it, but her real girlfriend can''t use it? Ridiculous! "Are you gone?" Bo Jinyuan saw that Chu charming was almost angry, so he asked. Chu charming looked back. It was cold at night. Bo Jinyuan came out wearing only a shirt. Now her hands were cold. She immediately drove people into the car, "go, go, fool is blowing the cold wind here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fool song Qingqian and fool Gu Chengnan. Bo Jinyuan has gone in. Chu charming really wants to drill into the car. Suddenly, Gu Chengnan shouted, "Chu charming!" "Huh?" She looked back, her eyes narrowed, clear and cold, and completely lost the soft and sweet coquettish feeling in the face of Bo Jinyuan. "He..." Gu Chengnan paused and asked himself as calmly as possible, "who is he?" "Hiss." Chu charming smiled, and the sarcasm on her face became more and more obvious. "Can''t you see that?" She suddenly provoked the corners of her lips, intimate and happy, word by word. "Men, friends, friends, ah ~" Chapter 44 The man who has been paying attention to the movement in the car suddenly has thin lips and a deep warm color. Driver: Mister, you''re inexplicably... With a trace of coquettish today? Sao but Sao but! - Before Gu Chengnan had time to aftertaste that feeling, Chu charming looked at Song Qingqian and made up another knife. "Unlike some people, I dare to do it and dare not admit it." Song Qingqian: " Heart pricking, iron juice! She remembered the time when she and Gu Chengnan were photographed by paparazzi. Although Gu Chengnan pressed down the news for the sake of her star path, there was a trace of resentment, regret and expectation at the bottom of her heart when she heard the fake Chu charm mention it again today "Ah Cheng, I have a successful transformation now that the film is released. Is our previous relationship......" Song Qingqian asked tentatively. Gu Chengnan frowned. His voice was as gentle and soothing as before. He couldn''t hear anything different, "I''m afraid not for the time being." "Why?" Song Qingqian''s voice increased. The man stroked her back, just as Bo Jinyuan had just done to Chu charming, he said. "Chu charming clarified in the interview that the back of the photo was not her. Now many people pick up who the woman is on the Internet. Someone has guessed who you are." Song Qingqian frowned and puzzled, "isn''t that right?" "No." Gu Chengnan patiently explained, "don''t forget that in order not to disturb you in making a movie, we pulled Chu charming back the pot. Now tell the fans that all this is false, then your fanatical fans..." Song Qingqian frowned more tightly. Since entering the circle, everything she has done is for popularity, traffic and circle powder. In the end, fans have become a burden to her. "I''ve found someone to guide the comments on the Internet. Your career is more important. Wait, don''t worry..." Gu Chengnan comforted, and the bottom of his eyes was really dark. Only he knows. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with song Qingqian in the eyes of the public, at least now No. He thought of the man standing next to Chu charming. When he finally left, he saw that the man''s car was the phantom of Rolls Royce, with a global limit of 200. ¡ª¡ªNot even him. - "Boyfriend can''t do it?" Inside the car, Bo Jinyuan suddenly asked, holding Chu charming''s hand. This is what Chu charming just said to excite song Qingqian, but now "How about that?" She immediately turned the spear and forgot what she had just said. "Gu Chengnan will certainly help her. I can''t fight alone. Honey, you have to help me tear up resources." "That''s it?" Bo Jinyuan looked at him with a smile. Chu Wuwu realized and immediately pitifully showed weakness, "Mr. Bo, help me ~" "It''s not impossible to help." The man paused deliberately and said something meaningful, "is your sincerity only oral request?" Chu charming: " Why does this man seem more and more coquettish? But she likes it! Chu charming immediately gathered up, kissed the man on the lips, and then made a weak appearance. "Mr. Bo, is that ok?" His eyes were bright and moving, with a smile, like a cunning little fox. The man also cooperated very well, pretending to think of the cableway, "I''ll think about it." Chu charming smiled and bent her eyes. She couldn''t help throwing the man on the rear seat. The warm and hot breath directly bet on the man''s lips, kissing and ambiguous. "Mr. Bo has to be careful and think about it..." The driver heard the movement behind him and pulled down the baffle early in the morning. No disrespect, no disrespect amitabha. Chapter 45 In the car, Chu charming simply sat in Bo Jinyuan''s arms. The man has tasted the sweetness, which will satisfy the red. The eyes and tails that have always been cold are dyed with a touch of rouge. A slight glance is tantalizing. With his noble and handsome appearance, it seems that Jiutian relegated immortal has fallen in love. It''s even more exciting. Chu charming, who has always been a good color, couldn''t help but kiss the man''s eyes and tail again. The man straightened her long hair, which was a little messy, and squeezed the palm of his hand, "sit down." Chu charming knows that this is the beginning of the trial. Sure enough, Bo Jinyuan asked about her relationship with Gu Chengnan. On this man''s means, Chu charming doesn''t believe he won''t know! But now Bo Jinyuan asked her face to face, which also proved that the man cared about her from the side. Chu charming was in a good mood, so she told Gu Chengnan the original entanglement with the original body. There was no remote party on the way, just like the story of being an outsider. Bo Jinyuan listened carelessly. In the end, his eyes gradually deepened. Chu charming kept looking at him and immediately added a sentence behind him, "now I think it''s still quite angry, so I want to revenge back." "Unwilling?" Chu charming nodded: "it''s a little." Bo Jinyuan looked at her. Chu charming: "Song Qingqian is obviously not as good-looking as me. Why should I be a double for her? In any case, it should be reversed! " Bo Jinyuan pinched her chin with two fingers. After getting close, he looked carefully on both sides, "indeed." Then he asked, "what about Gu Chengnan?" "What?" Chu charming pretended not to understand. The man''s warm and slender fingertips brushed Chu''s charming lips and rubbed them again and again. "He''s been having an affair with you for three months and is your immediate boss. Don''t you have any other ideas?" Chu charming suddenly. This is her vinegar jar. It''s finally turned over! Rare! Congratulations! But now we have to coax. She quickly skimmed clean, "no, not at all!" The beauty is like a snake. It winds up along the man''s fingertips and gives a sweet kiss on each other''s lips. "He doesn''t look good. How can I like him?" Bo Jinyuan was satisfied, took Chu charming''s waist and adjusted her to a more comfortable sitting position in his arms. "I think so." The man smiled. He had just been kissed, and his eyes were still watery with a trace of charm, "I believe you." He smiled well, Chu charming... Chu charming didn''t hold it. So there was no movement in the rear. The driver clenched his hands and beat the steering wheel heavily! Sir... Sir, why are you so easy to coax? And why do you have to compete with others all day? Although Mr. is really good-looking And you are a man, a successful man with a successful career, not a demon imperial concubine who serves people with color in the harem. Hey!! - Finally, Chu charming tasted full. The taste is naturally excellent. She even thought about whether to take the initiative to find song Qingqian and Gu Chengnan to make such a wave from time to time in the future, so as to promote her emotional development with Mr. Bo. Xuetuanzi: [...] wait! It''s said that the vicious female is matched with the demon to push the development of the protagonist''s emotional line. Why is it the opposite now? This script is wrong! And what is the familiar feeling of thinking about Bo Jinyuan? What The system can''t figure out a clue. Chu charming and Bo Jinyuan have returned to the villa. As soon as they entered the door, the housekeeper Zhong Bo greeted them. "Sir, someone took a picture of you with Miss Chu." Chapter 46 Before Bo Jinyuan spoke, Chu charming asked, "just in the underground parking lot?" "Yes." This will be his wife in the future. Uncle Zhong doesn''t play tricks to hide it. "Let me be healthy!" Chu charming''s eyes were slightly bright, and she was interested in it in an instant. Zhong Bo handed over his mobile phone. Chu charming pulled Bo Jinyuan to sit on the sofa and look at it together, looking and commenting. "This is a good shot." "This light doesn''t shine well." "I haven''t photographed one tenth of my beauty yet." "Hey, how did song Qingqian get in this one? Bad heart. " Bo Jinyuan leaned over and glanced, "you can cut it off." Zhong Bo looked at the two heads together and whispered. His whole heart was like soaking in a honeypot. His old face was wrinkled with laughter, and the dignity of the elite housekeeper was gone. He even thought of the young master''s appearance of landing and crawling all over the house soon The air was full of joy. However, the housekeeper''s own work should be done well. Zhong Bo received his rippling smile and asked Bo Jinyuan, "Sir, do you want to stop?" Bo Jinyuan was about to nod. Chu charming''s voice sounded first, "stop and do what?" These photos clearly show her, Bo Jinyuan, song Qingqian and Gu Chengnan. In other words, there are not only her materials, but also Gu Chengnan and song Qingqian. This is a real hammer! "This......" Zhong Bo looked at Chu charming and Bo Jinyuan. Bo Jinyuan didn''t speak, but looked at Chu charming. The latter packed up his things and said, "explode the material." She touched her chin. "I think song Qingqian really wants people to know now." She just stimulated song Qingqian. Women are creatures that can''t be stimulated, especially when they encounter emotional things, their possessiveness can''t be provoked by anyone! The housekeeper answered and asked, "what about you and your husband?" "No." Bo Jinyuan said coldly. Chu charming was unhappy and turned to poke the man''s arm. Bo Jinyuan looks thin in his clothes, but his actual figure is still very material. His arms are covered with a thin layer of muscle. He is strong, thin and beautiful, and feels good. Chu charming teased him, "Mr. Bo, are you so unsure?" ¡°£¿¡± Bo Jinyuan didn''t react for a moment. "Don''t worry, people like Gu Chengnan dare to explode. Before that, someone called his husband on the Internet." Chu charming pinched Bo Jinyuan''s face and felt very good. She kissed him in public. "Your face must be very popular. It''s estimated that she will treat you as a male god. You can only watch the kind that can''t be blasphemed from a distance." Unfortunately, this man will be eaten by her. Those people are so angry! Bo Jinyuan suddenly smiled. I really don''t know how this man''s brain circuit is born. Where is this he''s worried about? But the man''s eyes couldn''t help being gentle. He pulled Chu charming into his arms and analyzed her kindly. "You are now on the rise in your career. The effects of several recent programs are good. Change the impression of your past on the Internet..." Chu charming raised her eyebrows. "Are you still watching my program?" "Yes." Bo Jinyuan admitted. Chu charming hummed, "you really like me." Bo Jinyuan didn''t retort, "sit down." Chu charming obediently found a comfortable corner to nest. Bo Jinyuan: "suddenly a relationship broke out. What about your fans?" Her fans can''t stand it. However, Chu Yun didn''t care. "Fans have fans'' lives. They can live as they want. I''m not their parents, but also responsible for their future life... " Bo Jinyuan stared at her attentively, his eyes like a pool of thick ink, "what about your fans taking off powder?" Then her career will be affected and go downhill. To put it bluntly, Chu charming still eats fan economy. Unexpectedly, Chu charming said directly, "then don''t want fans." Chapter 47 The man was stunned. Chu charming is also looking at him, deep and serious. "My favorite person is you." It''s rare for her to change her rambling words. The eyes looked straight into the depths of Bo Jinyuan''s pupils, "I''m not a fool. I''ve thought about that, but so what?" Chu charming hooked her lips and smiled. In an instant, thousands of peach blossoms seemed to bloom. "How could I hurt you to take care of other people''s feelings..." Bo Jinyuan''s heart seemed to be stirred by a wicker, stirring up bursts of trembling. He almost couldn''t help but close his hand around Chu charming, tightly and tightly held the woman in his arms, and took a little care in the subtle parts, loosen it a little, so as not to hurt the sharp pet. Continuous kisses fell on Chu''s charming eyes, cheeks and lips Men have always been cold and self-contained, but now they are as hot as winter charcoal, burning to burn everything around! For a long time, he slowly stopped the madness, but his voice was still hoarse. "What about your career?" His fingertips slowly and gently depicted Chu''s charming lips, and a smile came out of his eyes, "I remember you said you wanted to raise me, huh?" This man is really... Flirting! To her appetite!! Chu charming nestled in a man''s arms like a cat. She deliberately thought about it before she said, "it doesn''t matter." "Huh?" "I believe that with my strength, I can make a comeback one day!" "Yes." Bo Jinyuan said low, "Chu big star is really powerful." "Of course." Chu said, "I always keep my word." Zhong Bo had already retracted into the corner and made Wallflowers before they were sweet and tired. "Do you agree?" Chu charming asked again. "Think again." Chu charming frowned, "what''s there to consider..." Suddenly, her eyes turned and her charming face was cunning. "Or are you happy to let a group of people call your wife to your girlfriend? Are you a green hat slave? " Bo Jinyuan: " The atmosphere suddenly cooled down. Bo Jinyuan gave her a deep glance. Chu charming said, "I''m kidding." It was another sweet talk that coaxed the proud Mr. Bo back. Finally, Bo Jinyuan changed his mouth. "Let''s go." Chu Ying shook his arm and said, "honey, you''re the best ~" Privately, Bo Jinyuan secretly winked at Zhong Bo. - ten minutes later. #Song Qingqian and Gu Chengnan are suspected of being in contact# #Chu charming''s love affair is exposed# Both with red to purple "boiling" words, respectively, topped the hot search for one or two. Night, completely detonated! - - Today''s Mr. Bo, sweet baa? Chapter 48 Song Qingqian is not as popular as Chu charming. However, Gu Chengnan was involved in this matter, and the gossip photo was restored a few months ago, revealing song Qingqian''s true face. Therefore, this hot search for song Qingqian pressed Chu charming. Chu''s love affair with Bo Jinyuan was exposed in the second place. Chu Wu, who wants to formally give Mr. Bo a place: Very angry!! Bo Jinyuan kissed her cheek and coaxed her gently, "well, don''t be angry. Read the comments first?" Indeed, the comment area has exploded. ¡¾£¡£¡£¡ Shocked my family!!] [so song Qingqian had dinner with Gu Chengnan three months ago? In fact, these two people have been together for a long time, but in order to protect song Qingqian, they brought Chu Wenqi from the same company to carry the pot?] [I''m unreal...] [grass! I also scolded Chu charming for three months. Chu charming was really miserable!] [wait, song Qingqian is also a bright entertainment, so president Gu is also her boss, falling in love with the boss of the company?] [no wonder song Qingqian''s resources have risen so fast recently...] [I said clearly, the hidden rules are awesome!] As expected, song Qingqian''s fans are crazy! [I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!] [I cried...] [idols don''t fall in love. Does my sister lie to us all the time?] You said you would concentrate on your career before you were 30, I believe it. I''ll give you feedback and data. I buy all the products you endorse. I spend all my money on you. In order to support you, I don''t even have money to talk about girlfriends. Now I tell me you''ve been in love for a long time... Ha ha, I''m a joke! Joke!!] I''ve loved you since you entered the draft, but now I''m tired [break up, take off powder if you don''t break up!!] [off powder. When you stayed up late to vote for your sister, she was lying in a bed with her brother-in-law and fighting with goblins.] [bitch! Song Qingqian, bitch!! You will be dumped by your gold master within a month!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ However, in just ten minutes, song Qingqian took off one tenth of his powder and even took two big powder heads. Falling in love with idols is fatal. In contrast, Chu charming is much more peaceful. [being in love again, sisters come to taste this beauty...] [sleeping trough! Fairy grass!!] [although only half of the face is exposed, the face, the hand, the waist, the leg, the temperament... It''s a bit like real!!] [straight male powder means that the wife and the man are really looking for the best!] Passerby: [brother, your wife is looking for another man. Is your head not green?] The man replied: [go away, what about myself? Haven''t I counted yet?] There are also song fan who doesn''t like the harmony of Chu charm and comes to make things to encourage de powder. [de pulverization is impossible. It is impossible to de pulverize in this life.] Do you like it? You are greedy for her face, her body, you are cheap!!] [lick the dog, please position yourself, thank you.] [can a toad eat swan meat? Brother, wake up and stop dreaming!] [at the beginning, my wife looked down on Gu and Luo Xu. I thought she was going to die alone. Only a few days have passed. Unexpectedly, she really succeeded in her late love...] [late love succeeds and laughs to death!] [high beauty couple, immortal couple. The ex husbands approved the marriage.] Song fan:??? Passerby:??? Chu charming powder has some problems in her brain! Only the left half of Bo Jinyuan''s face was photographed in the photo. It was clear, handsome and mysterious. Thinking of Chu''s consistent Yan control attribute, fans began to discuss enthusiastically how beautiful this can be and can hook away his wife''s heart? Chu Yun replied directly at the bottom of the comment: [the best in the world!] There was another typing. [Chu V: and don''t call me wife. He''ll be jealous.] Chapter 49 Angkor almost had cerebral congestion when he saw Chu''s microblog. When other artists encounter this kind of thing, they are in a hurry to get rid of it. His cabbages are good. They are directly sealed by the official seal! [shit! Admit it?] [there''s nothing moving next door. It''s estimated that the studio and the public relations team are still discussing how to deal with it. The parties here directly admit that it''s really different. Ha ha ha ha ha.] [I don''t care, I''ll call -- wife...] [washboard washboard, charming washboard, kneel up£¨ Whiplash] [confirmed the eyes, it''s true Chu powder 2333] After the uproar, he turned his eyes back to the event itself. [you say it looks good? I don''t believe it unless you send a picture.] [no picture, no truth!] [photo!] I have a friend who wants to see a picture of your boyfriend before he dies...] Chu Yun replied directly: [mine, don''t show it.] Fan: [hum, cheapskate!] ¡­¡­ The comment area is bustling. Most fans accept love exposure well. Because she was pulled out to block the gun before, the truth was exposed this time. Chu charming earned a lot of sympathy points. Moreover, Chu charming made it clear at the beginning that she was in love and didn''t deceive fans. She said she wanted to find a good-looking girl. The last beauty she chose really didn''t have to choose. So even if the wives are heartache, they can only bless with tears. Of course, there are some muddy water in it. With powder removal rhythm; Scold fans and lick dogs; Said the man''s little white face, Chu charming is so beautiful and red, and finally it''s not upside down Finally, I can''t bear it! Chu charming frowned and wanted to spray it back, but Bo Jinyuan stopped it. "Ignore it." "No!" Chu charming can''t see that beauty can''t be angry. The man''s eyes gradually warmed and said with a smile, "I also want to try the feeling of soft rice occasionally." Then... Then Chu charming was fascinated. Color makes you dizzy! Just a phone call came. Chu charming had no time to break with netizens. Bo Jinyuan winked at Zhong Bo. Uncle Zhong sighed. The photos of the half face, including the rhythm of scolding the little white face on the Internet... Were all requested by Mr. Miss Chu insisted on making it public. Mr. Chu didn''t want the rumors on the Internet to affect her, so he deliberately concealed his identity and appeared in hot search under the name of a "little lover". Otherwise, with Mr. Chu''s financial resources, he will be beaten as a "gold Lord". At that time, I don''t know how much dirty water will be poured on Miss Chu. Look, there are ready-made cases next door. They are all in a mess now. Sir, it''s a real disaster this time. So... Have a boy or a girl? - Chu charming came back from answering the phone and stared at Bo Jinyuan with bright eyes. "Good news?" Bo Jinyuan asked. Chu charming nodded and hugged the man''s neck. "Mr. Bo, are you free recently? It''s the kind of space that can make up a whole day... " Bo Jinyuan thought, "yes." You can call it up when you don''t have time. Chu charming suddenly looked up, her eyes bright as if there were little stars, "honey, let''s travel together!" - Microblog comments. [you have the ability to fall in love. You have the ability to show people to us!] Chu Yun replied: [OK.] Confused fans:??? Good what good? Before long, they realized. Travel together officially released a new microblog. [let''s travel together V: it''s a great honor to invite Chu Yun and her lover to join us in our program. Let''s meet in the live studio on XX, x, see you or leave.] The same night. Bo Jinyuan''s special helpers are changing their itinerary QAQ while eating dog food and staying up late and working overtime - Housekeeper diary: [sir, sir, I''m finally going to have an identity! No longer an underground lover!!] Chapter 50 Song Qingqian is anxious. Chu charming frankly admitted that it was not good for them to deny it. If several parties add up, it will be exposed sooner or later. Just take this opportunity to make it public. So song Qingqian and Gu Chengnan took a picture of their heads together and posted a blog at the same time. [song Qingqian V: good to meet you[ Picture]] [Gu Chengnan V: finally, wait for you[ Picture]] However, they only welcomed a few netizens'' blessings, and the rest were disgusted. [Oh, finally admit it?] [where? We''ve been together for a long time. Why did you pull Chuv to lie down with a gun?] It''s like love. Tut tut [aunt song, your fans are gone!] [scum men and cheap women are locked by me!] [bitch! Stay away from my husband!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Seeing the feedback on the microblog, the people in the public relations department also looked dejected. Why do you think the gap between this person and others is so big? Chu''s black and red traffic has been washed white. Nianjing gently announces the blessing of love on the whole network; Song Qingqian is just the opposite of her. Originally, she had excellent reviews among passers-by. This will be dominated by love explosion, powder removal, ridicule and abuse... All of them. I can only say that this man must not do anything wrong. Song Qingqian was almost mad and looked ferocious. "They! How dare they say that about me! He said he would support me all my life. Now I''m just in love. Why can''t I... " Gu Chengnan patted her on the back. Up to now, he can''t turn the tide. "Don''t look, these things on the Internet will pass in a few days..." What else can song Qingqian say? You can only swallow bitter fruit and swallow it in your stomach. - The memory of the Internet is short. In the next few days, song Qingqian shared the details of her sweet love with Gu Chengnan on her microblog from time to time. In a group of voices crying "sweet" and "sweet dead me", she finally stabilized the losing fans. But since the incident, she still lost nearly two fifths of her fans. Even if the CP powder rose a little in the back, she couldn''t fill the big hole in the front. Moreover, most of them are fanatical fans, who will follow the itinerary, buy endorsements and stay up late to help her fry all kinds of data. The loss of this part is called song Qingqian''s commercial value greatly reduced. the moment. "Seven in a hundred miles" was unable to absorb powder, so Gu Chengnan took the notice of "please take your place" to her. "Please take your place" is a performance competition program of the current fire. Many previously unknown actors showed their brilliance on this stage with their strength and soon got the script invitation. Song Qingqian has specially trained in acting skills, and there is a bright professional team behind him to help check. Surely he won''t make mistakes. ¡ª¡ªIt''s time to accept a wave of career powder and top powder! Unfortunately, Chu charming once again participated in the same program with her. The program group is very good at making things, and divided Mr. Gu''s true and false girlfriend into the same group. A palace duel script. Song Qingqian had an idol burden. He chose a decent heroine and made careful preparations, but on the day of competing on the same stage, there was no residue left by the demon imperial concubine played by Chu charming again. The powder was not absorbed, and after seriously exposing its own shortcomings. Audience: [wait, the plot is so familiar that I seem to have seen it before...] Business fans are strong, and then part of them turned to pink Chu charm. Song Qingqian was very angry: "what is she! Take the limelight from me again and again! " The agent advised her: "calm down, calm down. You also have a variety show with President Gu. President Gu is so handsome and rich that everyone is watching. What kind of little white face can compare? At that time, it will be clear at a glance who is high and who is low! Soon, soon, two more days... " "Let''s travel together" not only invited Chu charming, but also song Qingqian and Gu Chengnan. Listening to the agent, song Qingqian felt better at last. She smiled coldly, "then make her feel better for another two days." At that time, she must be beautiful! - A few days later, in everyone''s call, "let''s travel together" was broadcast! - The acting section was supposed to be written in detail. Then Jiyou said that I dragged a plane too long, so I cut the orz After the variety show is finished, clean it up. It''s almost ove Chapter 51 "Travel together", as the name suggests, is a partner travel program. Five groups of guests are invited to the program. In addition to Chu charming and Bo Jinyuan, song Qingqian and Gu Chengnan, there are a team of twin sisters, a team of recognized good brothers in the entertainment industry and a pair of film emperor father and son. Song Qingqian intended to press Chu charming, and specially asked the makeup artist to dress her and Gu Chengnan carefully. Sure enough, as soon as he came out, he was surprised by the barrage. [my husband is so handsome!] [u1s1, although they are scum men and cheap women, their looks are still online.] [song Qingqian''s life is very good. She has taken all the male gods like President Gu. I think the bright employees of the pickpocketing group revealed that President Gu took the initiative to chase her... What''s the story of marisu idol? It''s so sour.] [sister song, is the book published yet?] Song Qingqian glanced at the bullet screen, proudly lifted his sideburns and intimately held Gu Chengnan''s arm, so that the camera could capture more sweet interaction between the two. But the next second, she heard the inspiratory sound of the group of sisters next to her. Song Qingqian felt an ominous premonition at the bottom of his heart. She looked back¡ª¡ª Sure enough, Chu Wenzheng and her little white faced boyfriend came this way. Both of them made light clothes. Chu charming wore a bohemian dress, a pair of small white shoes under her feet and a sun hat on her head. When she raised her eyes and smiled, even the bright sunshine would be compared. Men are more concise, shirts and trousers, but his temperament is unique. Wearing simple clothes on him also has a clear and meaningful feeling of snow mountain and silver tree, which is unforgettable. They didn''t hold hands when they came out, but the man always walked half a step behind Chu charming. When the current one looked up at the camera, he stretched out his hand behind Chu charming''s waist to block her, for fear that she wouldn''t watch wrestling when she walked. Silent doting. And when the camera caught his face There was silence. [ah ah ah!] I''m dead! I''m dead! I''m dead [what''s this, little immortal brother!] [where did Chu find her boyfriend? Just this leg, this face and this appearance... I''m so good!] [ex husband fan: can''t compare, really can''t compare...] [immortal couple lock me up! It''s locked! I swallowed the key, I welded the door, I''ll get married for $9, please, please get married in place!!] During the barrage discussion, Chu charming and Bo Jinyuan also stood in the team. The program team also deliberately arranged the two groups together. Next to Gu Chengnan is Bo Jinyuan, but Bo Jinyuan didn''t pay attention to him all the way. He didn''t even nod and salute. He only concentrated on helping Chu charming tidy up her sun visor. The man stooped down with deep eyes, revealing a good-looking profile of his side face, while the moving hand was white, slender and bony. It''s not too big to watch the excitement: [ha ha, ha ha, this comparison is even more obvious!] [I declare that today''s old love and new love are more beautiful, and Chu charming group is a complete victory!] [God! Isn''t that a nice hand, too prpr] [more than face value? In terms of temperament and figure, Gu Chengnan won completely. In addition to a few more stinky money than him, he opened his own company... Everything else was blown up! No wonder Chu charming doesn''t like him...] Zhong Bo and his assistants watching the live broadcast: "..." If you really want to compete for the property under your name, sir, why don''t you crush that company when you dump it. Scare you to death! [Mr. Gu, this is the end of our marriage. Ah ah! New husband, please face me!!] [where''s the coquette? Get out of here!] Chu charming also saw the barrage. She waved to Bo Jinyuan, and the man bowed his head. They just bit their ears. Chu charming said, "Mr. Bo can. As soon as he shows his face, he will have a wife powder." Bo Jinyuan chuckled and whispered back in Chu charming''s ear, "one wife is enough." Chapter 52 Bo Jinyuan is usually cold and precious. Once he talks about love, he is particularly moving. With this smile, winter goes and spring comes, and everything recovers. Barrage: [Ah Wei is dead, Ah Wei is dead!!] ¡ª¡ªAh, today is also the day of Ah Wei''s tragic death on the whole network. - After a few simple greetings, the program team announced the process. First, find the hotel you want to stay in at night. This was originally a simple matter, but the program team was rich and powerful. The first stop was to make a big news, which brought all the people to the streets of Italy, so a group of people were ignorant of each other. You know, people in the entertainment industry can''t even speak English, let alone Italian! [ha ha ha!] [I think you''re embarrassing me. JPG] [look at my Chu charming vase! Poor, helpless but... Beautiful.] Seeing this, song Qingqian knew that the opportunity had come. She whispered to Gu Chengnan, "ah Cheng, I remember if you can speak Italian?" Gu Chengnan nodded, stopped a passer-by, spoke fluent Italian and talked with each other skillfully. Later, song Qingqian, unwilling to show weakness, came forward and talked with another passer-by in English. In order to develop internationally in the future, she has specialized in English. Although she has not reached a professional level, her daily communication is nothing. Their brilliant performance really attracted the favor of the barrage. [President Gu loves Su!] [I announce that I will remarry my ex husband for two minutes!] [in the entertainment circle, there are many learning dregs. Unexpectedly, song Qingqian speaks good English. At least he works hard enough, and his impression of her has changed slightly...] [let me say, what is a face? That''s from birth! The day after tomorrow''s education and self-restraint will be more su. When President Gu spoke Italian, my legs were soft.] [song Qingqian won this round.] Several other guests watched song Gu and his wife show off. Only Chu charming and Bo Jinyuan couldn''t help anything. They also secretly shrank in the corner and bit their ears. The new Southern Song Dynasty (song Qingqian and Gu Chengnan''s CP powder) was very dissatisfied with the performance of these two people. [it''s ok if you can''t do anything. Others are doing things for everyone. At least look at it and show respect.] [what I said earlier is wrong. Tut Tut, not everyone has this kind of thing.] The audience can''t hear their voices, so they can wear earphones. The radio operator puts all the conversation between the two into his ears. He looked at the director in shock, "this --" "Keep this paragraph first." The director immediately made a decision and glanced in the direction of the two, "it''s estimated that it will be used soon." - Song Qingqian asked about the location of the hotel. After sharing it with the public, everyone thanked him one after another. Bo Jinyuan is no exception: "thank you." The man''s tone is light, and his posture is as tall and straight as cedar. Different from others. Even if he didn''t do anything, he didn''t show a similar feeling of shame on the man''s face from beginning to end. Naturally, even thanks were so short-sighted. Gu Chengnan suddenly felt as if he should have done so, and this person just needed to stand on it and enjoy it. ¡ª¡ªHe is too used to giving orders in the position of leader. Without further thought, song Qingqian came and took his hand. "Ah Cheng, we should go to the next stop." Gu Chengnan: "let''s go." I didn''t take a few steps and couldn''t help turning back. Chu was standing in front of Mr. Bo, frowning and thinking. "The program group let each group earn their own travel expenses. Why don''t I go to the streets to sing and perform? After all, I''m good-looking and a star..." The man who looked cold a second ago suddenly smiled. He bent down to touch Chu charming''s head and covered her whole body. "With me, it''s not as hard as you." Chapter 53 The camera recorded the scene silently and faithfully. Barrage: [ow, ow, how sweet!] ¡¾kswl¡¿ [Mr. Bo is good at flirting ~] Because he is a plain person, the program group did not announce Bo Jinyuan''s full name, only called "Mr. Bo". Chu Meimei, waste woman and charming obviously had some opinions on such an arrangement, "then don''t I have to do anything?" Bo Jinyuan: "yes." "No." She refused to be righteous. "The audience must be very dissatisfied with our performance now. They will lose powder." ¡°¡­¡­¡± [hahaha, my wife knows the situation very well.] [although Chu charming is useless, she has to count in her heart!] Bo Jinyuan rubbed her head and said helplessly. "Then I''ll help you suck it back?" After a pause, he added coax, "you are a killer mace. It''s too powerful. You can use it casually. It''s unfair to other groups. You have to stay until the end." "All right." Chu wenmian is difficult. [ha ha!] [so convinced?] [Chu little fool is really good to coax. Mr. Bo''s boyfriend''s power explodes!] [my God! Is Chu charming so cute in private? This coquettish bitch with different appearance and inside is pink!] [I seriously doubt that Mr. Bo is just possessive. He doesn''t allow charming to sing and dance in public because he wants to watch secretly by himself!] [agreed! How mean!] ¡¾kswlkswl¡¿ - In order to make the live broadcast more popular, the program group asked each team to make money separately, and the director gave each group five euros as the starting capital. After all, he is not a devil~ Bo Jinyuan took Chu charming, bought a string of big marshmallows with all her possessions, and took her to a bench on the street. "Sit here and wait for me." Chu charming held the marshmallow in front of Bo Jinyuan, blinked her beautiful eyes and motioned him to take the first bite. Bo Jinyuan clearly didn''t like this sweet and greasy thing, but she still took a bite under the attack of her eyes. "Is it delicious?" Chu charming asked immediately. "Yes." Bo Jinyuan looked at her and replied, "sweet." After that, he also held Chu charming''s hand and motioned her to eat. Chu charming also tasted it, but frowned. "What?" "It doesn''t seem very sweet." "How could it be?" Bo Jinyuan wondered. The man bowed his head and was about to check. Suddenly Chu charming stretched out her finger and gently wiped it on the corner of his lips. She quickly took back her mouth, put out a small piece of lovely tip of her tongue and licked it. Only then did she smile and squint her eyes. "Sweet, right now." After Bo Jinyuan was surprised, his eyes looked at her with a smile. ¡ª¡ªStop it. Chu charming looked at no one around, then hooked off the man''s head and said softly to her ear. The smile in Bo Jinyuan''s eyes is more romantic. He also bent down, so as soon as they sat and stood, their foreheads touched each other, and saw the man holding her hand in front of his lips and whispering something. Finally, he spoke at a normal volume, "charming, sit down and don''t make trouble." However, all the moves that they thought were hidden were taken in by the headset, and the live audience heard them clearly. Chu charming said, "it''s all strange to stare at this lens, otherwise I''ll kiss you directly." Bo Jinyuan: "well, now it''s a kiss." Barrage: [I heard it!] [microphone well done. Director, add chicken legs to the radio tonight! Me!] [sweet fried!!!] [these two people just casually eat cotton candy on the roadside. Why! Why can it be so sweet! It''s still real sugar. It doesn''t contain saccharin!] [sisters, it''s over.] [serious warning! When the dog dies, no couple is innocent!!] Chapter 54 Chu charming took another bite of the sweet marshmallow and brought the topic back to the beginning this time. "Have you figured out a way to make money?" "Yes." Bo Jinyuan said, "I''ll go to the shop opposite. Wait for me here." "No, I''m with you?" "No." Bo Jinyuan straightened her hat and hair. "It''s a little hot. Take your hat and don''t get sunburned." Chu charming answered, "then I''ll look at you here. Go and go back quickly." After thinking about it, he added, "it doesn''t matter if we can''t agree. I can go to the show." Bo Jinyuan chuckled. "Don''t worry, I can''t use you." - With Bo Jinyuan leaving, the live picture was divided into two. Half of it was Bo Jinyuan talking to the shopkeeper, and the other half was the picture of Chu charming eating marshmallows, but her vision always fell on the man opposite. The sunshine of Italy fell on her and covered her with a layer of shallow gold wings. Barrage: It''s really beautiful to see Chu charming like this [what does Mr. Bo want to do?] [I don''t know. He just bought marshmallows. I thought he wanted to do business from low to high. Unexpectedly, he finally ate orz for Chu Yun... It''s all his possessions, you black sheep! Beauty is wrong...] [it''s not going to work in the store to make money...] It is impossible to work [it is said that he is a little white face, but you touch your conscience, your appearance and bearing... It''s not ordinary in any way.] [+ 1, we ordinary people can''t guess!] Then he saw Bo Jinyuan talking to the shopkeeper in a fluent foreign language. After a few words, the shopkeeper frowned, and he turned to another language and spoke to another man next to him. ¡¾£¡£¡£¡¡¿ [so he can speak Italian too! May I ask the great God, what is the other language he speaks? It doesn''t sound like English to me.] [seems to be French?] [in French, for dogs, it''s French. I''ve just passed the professional test. President Gu just now said that the daily communication was relatively simple. I didn''t understand many professional words related to business in this conversation] [brothers, this is the real boss! Hidden! His pronunciation and tongue rolling are very standard. I think he speaks better than my French foreign teacher!] [wait, since he can ask for directions, why didn''t he say it just now?] The intimate director group cut another small screen and replayed the words that Chu charming had just bitten their ears¡ª¡ª Chu charming: "do you know this language?" Bo Jinyuan: "yes." Chu charming: "do you want to go up and ask?" Bo Jinyuan: "no, some people are willing to do coolies." Chu charming: "that''s right." Just when the barrage thought that this paragraph was about to end, Chu charming suddenly poked Bo Jinyuan''s arm and joked, "Mr. Bo is very bad." The tone turned, "but I like it." [ah ah ah!] [there''s a picture: you''re so bad, I like it!] [therefore, Mr. Bo''s sentence means: since someone is willing to do hard work, why should he do it. Mom! Mr. Bo''s aura is as high as 2.8 meters. Mr. Gu, who loves tools, 1s] [song Qingqian: hahaha, I can do this. Look at my mother Sally!] [Chu Wu and Mr. Bo: Oh£¨ Cold face] [hahaha, it''s so real.] Soon, the two men smiled and shook hands. Then the shopkeeper gave Bo Jinyuan 500 euros. Barrage:??? What happened? Chu charming just came over and saw the scene of giving money, "have you made money?" "Yes." Bo Jinyuan said as he stuffed the money into Chu charming''s small satchel, "you keep it." He added, "less, supply you next time." Chapter 55 ¡¾yoooo~¡¿ [little white face can make money to support his family.] [they''re all from their own families. What''s the supplement? Let''s pay for it!] [seconded by the minister!!] "OK." Chu charming''s eyes are curved, and there is a little cute in her charm. "Mr. Bo is really powerful ~ he will pay his salary." She ate less than half of the marshmallow and handed it to the man to share when she spoke. Bo Jinyuan clearly didn''t like sweet, but he still bit his face. It happened to fall where Chu charming bit. Bo Jinyuan looked at Chu charming: "it''s all yours." Money is, so are people. - The shooting group was still confused. Finally, Chu charming asked under the crazy signal of the program group. "How did you make this money? I saw you come and talk to these two people, and then I''ll be fine. " Bo Jinyuan said faintly, "they have a business. They don''t speak the same language. I acted as an intermediary. It''s a deal. Thank you." Chu charming was surprised: "how do you know?" "I happened to hear it when I passed by while buying marshmallows." The barrage was directly pierced. ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [can you find business opportunities here? What keen insight and action it is to make a quick decision...] Don''t be fooled by him [let me translate it. The two people not only didn''t know the language, but also didn''t agree on the price. Mr. Bo went and mixed his hands. Then both sides were happy. The business was done, and the shopkeeper gave him 500 euros as a thank-you.] [no! Little white faced man... Is about to collapse...] The French speaking man suddenly approached and spoke to Bo Jinyuan with some excitement. Chu charming narrowed her eyes and asked the system in her consciousness, "what is he talking about?" [ah?] Fish and feel the dizzy snow ball. Although the system is waste, it still belongs to the future technology, and it is not difficult to translate a mere language. [Oh, oh, he took a fancy to your beauty''s ability and wanted to poach him to work on his own side.] "Ha ha." Chu charming asked it another word, then took a step forward, dragged Bo Jinyuan to the area behind her, said to the sight of the French man. ¡°Mon.¡± Then he took Bo Jinyuan''s head and left without looking back. ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ ¡¾mom£¿ Call a stranger mother?] Well, she should be speaking French. Mon means "mine", which means "this man is mine".] [just talking to a man, Chu Yun is going to pull away. She''s so possessive. Can a normal man stand it?] [I can!] No, I think one of them is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. They are a good match The crowd looked at Chu charming walking in front. Mr. Bo was honestly grabbed by her wrist and walked forward. There was no displeasure on the man''s face. Instead, his eyebrows and eyes were stretched and spoiled. Hiccup ~ full, full. Audience: Yes, Mr. Bo. The little white faced man is not broken. Uncle Zhong: Alas, this must be the least business Mr. has ever done. - Chu charming was actually not angry. She just wanted to "do" it. Seeing Bo Jinyuan''s cooperation, she was immediately shunmao again. She touched her satchel. "Can I spend this money freely?" "It''s yours if I give it to you." Chu charming found a small shop, bought a bottle of water, scattered the face value of 500 yuan, and drank half a bottle with Bo Jinyuan. "We finished quickly. Others must still earn travel expenses. Go and have a look." Chu charming proposed. Bo Jinyuan is quite indulgent. When they walked a street, they saw the Southern Song CP who "performed" at the entrance of the park. Chapter 56 Gu Chengnan''s head is obviously not as good as Bo Jinyuan''s. What has been learned from elite education for many years has no place to play at the moment. Finally, song Qingqian needs to sing and dance to make money. And he is the mobile human speaker with a mobile phone next to him. Bullet screen of the live broadcasting room in the Southern Song Dynasty: [shallow dancing is great ~] [shine for love, shallow sister''s strength is no less than that of the past! Shallow sister Sally!] [couple in Southern Song Dynasty joined hands to make money. What kind of fairy love is this? Sweet cry me!!] New audience: ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [only I think song Qingqian is miserable and pitiful?] ¡¾+1¡¿ [especially after Mr. Bo said those words, I thought that Chu Yun would finish as long as she sat there eating marshmallows and didn''t do anything... Mom, song Qingqian was devastated!] [Gu Chengnan slag man!] Southern Song Dynasty CP powder:??? After the new audience popularized the completion method of Chu charm group. CP fan of Southern Song Dynasty:... Fell silent. In such a contrast, song Qingqian seems to be quite miserable. Gu Chengnan, who can''t help anything, is really very dreary. CP powder looked at the Southern Song Dynasty and the two people next door who were so sweet that they wanted to bubble. They rubbed their hands secretly. [sister, are there any more marshmallow CP (Chu Yun and Bo Jinyuan) The other party threw out a sugar deduction forum link: [come on, take it to death!] So, CP fans... Climb the wall! Isn''t CP powder just for sugar? Woo woo woo, what''s the most beautiful love? It''s killing her!! - Song Qingqian is dancing hard. He doesn''t know that his new fans have been hooked by Chu charming again. Chu charming also took Bo Jinyuan and stood in front of them. She clapped her hands and successfully attracted song Qingqian''s attention. Only before the meeting, the woman looked gorgeous and smiled brightly, "sister song danced well." Barrage: so cheap but so cute. Song Qingqian frowned when he saw it was her. "Have you made enough money?" I don''t think so. Song Qingqian just said casually, then asked himself and replied, "we have occupied this land, and now the audience is attracted by me. You want to go somewhere else." "No, no, No." Chu Wu shook her head. "I dare not compete with sister song. I''m here to be an audience." With that, Chu charming occupied the best position with Bo Jinyuan and slightly raised her chin to indicate song Qingqian. "Jump." Song Qingqian: " Barrage: [hahaha, Chu is really irritating!] [her movements of shaking her head or raising her chin are super cute, with a little arrogance in her pride... Ah, ah, I can, I can again!] With the camera, song Qingqian wants to maintain his personal design. It''s not good to directly oppose Chu charm. She repressed her anger and asked, "are you sure you want to waste your time watching our performance here?" Chu charming picked her eyebrows, and then touched her small satchel He grabbed several euros and shook them in front of song Qingqian. Chu said, "there''s no need for sister song to worry." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Song Qingqian couldn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. Why are you so fast?" Chu charming took Bo Jinyuan and pulled the man in front of song Qingqian with a sweet smile on her face. Her tone was that she was angry and didn''t pay for her life. "Because my Mr. Bo is so capable!" As he said, he glanced at Gu Chengnan if he pointed. Barrage: [yes] ¡á dry ¡á¡¿ Song Qingqian is still trapped in the inconceivable of "being compared by Chu charming again" and "even men are compared by Chu charming men this time". Chu charming has handed over all the money to Bo Jinyuan, leaving only the smallest denomination of 5 euros. With a wave of her big hand, she was domineering. "Order a song!" Chapter 57 [new hatred and old hatred. Unexpectedly, Chu charming came to the door directly. This is the character of vengeance... Love and love.] [stimulation.] [fight, fight!] - Afraid of being invisible, Chu charming shook the note with pride. Song Qingqian was so angry that he clenched his teeth, "5 euros is not enough to order a song." What do you really think she is? A singer? She can be humiliated! Chu charming stalled, "there''s no way. Big stars in foreign countries also have to be discounted. Besides, sister song hasn''t been popular abroad... Besides, it''s not easy for Mr. Bo to make some money." [I believe you, ghost!] [yes, it''s not easy to earn 500 euros by touching my mouth twice. It''s not easy for me to laugh in the office.] It''s not too big to watch the excitement with a barrage of bullets. [Mr. Bo, I''ll report it!] [Mr. Bo, take care of your wife. She uses your money to raise other women outside!] [Chu charming big pig hoof! Mr. Bo is the beautiful, gentle and virtuous wife who has to work hard outside to support his family and serve pig hooves when he comes back.] [Mr. Bo: what about his wife? Don''t spoil it with your heart.] Song Qingqian sneered, arrogant don''t open your face, "I don''t sing." Don''t sing, right Chu charming suddenly smiled and turned back to the program group. "Director, I report! They recorded the program! " Song Qingqian: " Program group: "..." Audience: "¡° And this kind of operation? Sao! It''s really coquettish! The director waved his hand and said that song Qingqian didn''t commit a foul. He didn''t interfere in this matter. Joke! The tear force between guests is also a highlight. Of course, the tear force is wonderful only when I play. What does he do as a staff behind the scenes? Don''t be upset. Turn around and tear him up! When the plan failed, Chu charming went to find Bo Jinyuan again. "Honey, I think we still make less money. In case of any accident on the way, it may not be enough." Bo Jinyuan looked at her bad mind clearly and said with a smile, "then I''ll make some more money?" Chu Wenyi said, "no, you''ve worked very hard today. I also want to do my part." "What do you want to do?" Chu charming blinked, playful and lovely, "catch a Qiao, it''s better to build a platform here." After that, she took the mobile translator, Mr. Bo, to disperse some of the foreigners around Song Qingqian, leaving a space, and then began to choose tracks next to Bo Jinyuan''s head. Foreigners thought the two beautiful oriental girls wanted battle, and their mood was unprecedentedly high. [Chu goblins really can''t do anything. They come first in matters. Oh, they are also irritating.] [don''t say, I''ve seen Chu Yun''s seven in a hundred miles. She''s really good at dancing! Song Qingqian, don''t be compared. It''s embarrassing to be born in love beans...] [it''s hard to say. Didn''t song get crushed on the stage last time?] Needless to say, song Qingqian naturally thought of this. She wanted to go away in anger, but she was unwilling to give Chu charming the audience she had gathered so hard. Finally, I can only take a step back without a good airway, "which song do you want to hear?" "Agreed ~" Chu charming turned back and showed a look that was not unexpected. Next to her, Bo Jinyuan also smiled. Barrage: [I knew it was all routine! Mr. vinegar Wang Bo doesn''t want the goblin to jump to others!] Chu charming looked at Song Qingqian, the tip of her eyes and the corners of her lips were bent, and she smiled very well. "It''s all from the same program group. I won''t embarrass you. Then choose a simple one, just..." A trace of malice poured out from the raised lips. "Love business." Chapter 58 "Love, love business?" Song Qingqian was so shocked that his voice trembled. Chu charming nodded: "elegant and vulgar sharing, suitable for all ages, very suitable." Song Qingqian''s face was stiff, "I don''t have this song on my mobile phone." She will never sing "love business"! "It''s all right. I''ll put it for you." Chu charming said, and looked at Song Qingqian with sympathetic eyes, "you don''t even have this traffic? That''s terrible. Mr. Bo opened an unlimited traffic network for me. It''s fun! " Chu charming''s mouth is a rainbow fart. Mr. Bo''s special help:... Sir, I directly pulled you an exclusive network cable. Can you be upset. Barrage: [geese laugh and geese bark!] Love is not what you want to buy, you can buy if you want to buy ~] [magic, it''s hard to imagine song Qingqian dancing the magic song of square dance with a fairy face...] [brother washed his eyes. The one who was right against her was the real fairy, and he adapted well after coming to earth. In contrast, song Qingqian joined his aunt''s team to dance square dance, which seems acceptable?] [sister song''s real tears flow.] Song Qingqian really doesn''t want to jump, but Chu charming doesn''t give her room to discuss at all. The BGM of love business rings out cruelly. Song Qingqian''s lips were almost biting and bleeding, and finally looked helplessly at Gu Chengnan. "Shallow, let''s go." Gu Chengnan just wanted to get close and didn''t need Chu charming''s hand. Bo Jinyuan first sidled between them. The man is still so cold and alienated. Looking at him, he looks like no one at all. "Mr. Gu, women''s affairs should be handled by themselves. Too much interference will attract annoyance." [I believe you, ghost!] [if Chu Yun was bullied, he rushed up to protect the calf first on the cliff!] Gu Chengnan sank his face and said coldly, "get out of the way." His aura was wide open, but the man opposite was not affected at all. Bo Jinyuan said slowly. "From the beginning of making money to now, Mr. Gu''s group are all your lovers working. Mr. Gu is responsible for standing aside. I don''t think you have paid anything. It seems that you are not qualified to unilaterally stop your partner''s earning behavior." Gu Chengnan''s eyes were dark. So many things have happened in a row recently, and there are some problems with his shallow relationship Bo Jinyuan: "Mr. Gu, you should be a little self-conscious when you eat soft food." Gu Chengnan was silent. [eat soft food 233] [no, didn''t it say that President Gu chased song Qingqian and loved her deeply? Why can''t I feel it at all.] [I couldn''t help him when I was earning the travel expenses. Now I need him and retract, so I began to show a foreign language... I seriously doubt that he just wants to show himself and play handsome. He has nothing to do with song Qingqian.] [woo woo, is the CP you just took going to be?] [sister, come and eat marshmallow! Cotton candy is so high!] [yes, yes, Mr. Bo knows that goblins hate song Qingqian. When he mentioned it just now, he didn''t even mention the name "Miss Song". Only Mr. Gu''s lover in the whole process, ah, ah, protecting Su''s shortcomings is dead!] Song Qing saw that there was no hope of asking for help. He only clenched his teeth and danced under Chu charming''s "coercion". Singing is never possible! Foreigners haven''t seen this kind of domestic soil yet. Hi, I''m very interested. The reward fee falling in the box is gradually increasing. Song Qingqian jumped in humiliation and looked back. Chu charming didn''t know when she threw away the money and went back to Bo Jinyuan. She hooked off the man''s neck and stood on tiptoe to wear the sun visor on the latter''s head. Root, Ben, no, yes, yes, look, she, jump! Song Qingqian: " He was so angry that he vomited blood and died. Chapter 59 The great recorder recorded their conversation in the live studio again. Bo Jinyuan: "no, you wear it." Chu charming: "no, I''ve been dying in the sun. These two people really don''t know how to find a cool place. Isn''t it too hot?" Barrage: [to be found and despised, I really love the CP of the Southern Song Dynasty...] Bo Jinyuan had to speak, so he was directly by Chu charming. "Let you wear it and protect yourself from the sun. I don''t like black men." Bo Jinyuan finally stopped talking. Ren Chuwen buttoned the fancy sun visor on her head. Disobedience and... Warmth. Finally, she tiptoed on the man''s chin and kissed him gently. The woman seemed dissatisfied, poked the man''s arm and complained, "Why are you so tall?" The man heard a slight smile and bent lower. Another kiss fell on the man''s lips. She secretly scanned the camera, turned back and smiled brightly and cunningly, "outside, a little sweetness, Mr. Bo performed very well today ~" Bo Jinyuan helped her smooth her hair. "You too." Barrage: [ah ah ah!] [show your love in broad daylight. Where are the people of our big FFF group?] [can''t burn, really can''t burn, it''s too sweet!] [I want to announce loudly: marshmallow SZD!!!] [single dog: I''m already lying down. Come on, come on, abuse yourself.] This pair of sweet bubbles, and the CP of the Southern Song Dynasty, who is still performing hard behind him, has completely become a background board - Chu charming and song Qingqian didn''t have a deep hatred. They let go after a little embarrassment. Before leaving, she flirted and left a message. "You dance well. You''ll come back when you have money." Song Qingqing was so angry that he rolled his eyes. The barrage even called for Bo Jinyuan to take care of her! Bo Jinyuan: I can''t control what I spoil. After a while, the other groups also raised the travel expenses. After gathering, in order to save money, they decided to charter a car to the hotel, and the fare was shared equally by each group. During the fund-raising period, everyone''s luggage was kept by the program team. Now it''s natural to distribute it for them to take by themselves. Song Qingqian stood there with a gentle smile on his face, waiting for Gu Chengnan to show. This is a great opportunity to show your boyfriend''s power! Next second. Chu charming: "I''ll come." She thought that Bo Jinyuan was helped to take care of his daily trips, and with such a beautiful face, how could he do such hard work? She went straight over and came back with a big box one by one. Yes, drag. What''s the age? The suitcase is full of rollers. You can''t carry it yourself! The film emperor''s son is only in his teens. He is young after all. He can''t help laughing at such a funny scene. When he smiled, the others laughed, and the atmosphere was full of joy. [it scared me. I thought Chu Yun was going to perform a beautiful girl with great strength.] Chu Yun: I have brains, too. Thank you [Mr. Bo''s little wife can''t be set up!] [Chu charming is terrible. Isn''t song Qingqian so embarrassed?] [song Qingqian is not embarrassed. I don''t know. Bo Xiaojiao''s wife must be super cool now 233] - The hotel booked by the program team is not far. It''s half an hour''s drive. Chu charming frowned at the environment in the hotel. "Stay here tonight?" Chapter 60 Song Qingqian heard that the silk in Chu charming''s tone was unwilling and couldn''t help laughing back. "I think the environment is good. There are flowers just picked today on the table. We''re here to travel. The focus is outside. We can live casually. This is not to do star hotel evaluation. " He also pulled down Gu Chengnan, "ah Cheng, are you right?" I don''t know what''s wrong with the two people. Today, Gu Chengnan is particularly silent. Even if he knows that he is recording a program, his interaction with song Qingqian is always a bit harsh. They can''t be sweet at all! He glanced at Chu charming and said, "... Well, you can live here." Song Qingqian''s words successfully brought hatred to Chu charming, and the audience''s original favor for Chu charming in the live broadcast room was deleted a lot. Barrage: I think it''s good here, too [alas, Chu Yun''s audience popularity accumulated for a long time has failed again.] [seeing Chu''s face, won''t she lose her temper and stop shooting?] [too little princess...] [Chu''s introduction in the encyclopedia is from an ordinary family. If she doesn''t have this life, she will get sick!] Bo Jinyuan also gently pinched Chu charming''s hand and shook his head at her. In fact, it doesn''t matter what Chu charming lives in. Although she also attaches great importance to enjoyment, she is a person who cultivates immortality after all. She has experienced no matter how hard and bad the environment is. Although this hotel is not the best, it is more than the next. But Mr. Bo can''t! Where is Bo Jinyuan''s identity? He has the best food and clothing since he was born. It is inevitable that he has raised some wealth diseases. Chu charming remembered that she had bought a shirt for a man, a famous men''s luxury brand, and the fabric was also very good, but Bo Jinyuan had a red rash after wearing it for less than two hours. Later, Zhong Bo told her that he knew that Bo Jinyuan''s clothes had always been specially customized. Although Bo Jinyuan comforted her, it didn''t matter, but the small problem was not serious, but Chu charming didn''t dare to send it randomly since then. Bo Jinyuan is delicate and weak. Even she is reluctant to bully Now why should we be wronged and suffer because of recording such a broken program? Chu charming still wants to distinguish, and the people of the program group suddenly run out. The director looked excited: "just now a local five-star hotel in Italy contacted the program group!" "They saw us live. They thought the program was great and decided to sponsor the program!" "As publicity, all guests and staff can stay in a five-star hotel free of charge during the shooting!" Everyone was shocked. Barrage: ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [what''s going on here? Chu was sponsored by a five-star hotel as soon as she got sick with the princess?] [overlord hotel boss falls in love with me?] [isn''t this the script arranged by the program team? But five-star hotels can get it. Let''s travel together is awesome!] Hot search was arranged one after another, and other guests looked at each other. Song Qingqian glanced at Gu Chengnan. In her opinion, her boyfriend was the richest and most likely to do such a thing. Then Gu Chengnan shook his head helplessly, but his eyes fell on Chu charming. Chu charming picked her eyebrows, and the whole expression didn''t seem to be surprised. She also looked at Bo Jinyuan like a wave. In exchange for a gentle touch from the man, she bent down and said something in her ear. Thank God, they finally remember to hold down the headset this time! Barrage: [what did you say, itchy heart!] - The party walked around the five-star hotel. Just after entering the door, the lobby manager of the hotel lined up with all the staff. The manager glanced at Bo Jinyuan secretly. The man winked at him silently. The manager immediately bowed his head and didn''t dare to look more. He could only cast his eyes on Chu charming, but he was a little too enthusiastic in both action and expression. ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ Courteous?] [I''ll go! This foreigner doesn''t like Chu charming, does he? My boyfriend is still nearby.] [NTR is exciting!] Chapter 61 Seeing that the people were not looking at themselves correctly, the blonde foreigner manager coughed and said positively. "The hotel has prepared rooms for you. Please follow me." But when it comes to dividing rooms¡ª¡ª "Why don''t they live on the same floor as us?!" Asked song Qingqian. Naturally, the guest rooms of the five-star hotel are excellent. Even if they earn money, the manager left them on this floor and wanted to take Chu charming and Bo Jinyuan to the presidential suite on the top floor The sense of drop is coming. "I''ve seen your live broadcast. These two are the most popular." The manager''s face remained unchanged. The best treatment should naturally be given to the most popular group. This is also convenient for publicity, no problem. But people always feel that something is wrong. Barrage: [the manager is very polite to Chu, and seems to respect Mr. bo... I understand! It''s hard to say that what he really likes is Mr. Bo, who just loves Chu charming?] [sleeping trough! I feel the truth [alas, cotton candy is so easy to eat, and the manager is very handsome. Don''t think about it!] - The program team took the money and was very popular. Carefully photographed the pictures of visiting the room and hotel environment, which is regarded as seriously advertising the sponsor''s father. After finishing packing, it''s lunchtime again. Lunch is also provided by the hotel. After Bo Jinyuan answered the phone, he became the latest person to arrive with Chu charming. "What a big shelf. Let so many people wait for you." Song Qingqian held his breath at the bottom of his heart and stabbed him. Chu charming stared at her and was about to sneer back when she was pulled by Bo Jinyuan. "Sorry, there''s something wrong. Now go and eat. " "Oh, what can you do..." Song Qingqian whispered. She obviously believed those words on the Internet and regarded Bo Jinyuan as the little white face raised by Chu charming. Bo Jinyuan ignored her. "Let''s go, let''s go." The oldest movie emperor stood up and made a round, "I''ve been barking all morning. I just have a taste of foreign five-star hotels, ha ha." "Me too, me too." His son also helped. Song Qingqian didn''t turn his head and walked to the restaurant. Suddenly, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather stood in the way. Several people looked at each other and saw him standing in front of Bo Jinyuan. The tall foreigner with a waist of more than one meter and nine was slightly bent, showing respect and humility. "Mr. Bo, why don''t you inform me in advance if you want to come? I''m ready... "He said. He suddenly patted his head and suddenly realized," is this a sudden inspection? " Guests:??? Program group:??? Barrage:??? [I remember this man. I just swept the camera and caught him. The foreign manager seems to call him "general manager". Is he the manager of this hotel?] [wait a minute, let me slow down. I''m a little confused now...] [the general manager of the hotel calls Mr. Bo "Mr. Bo", and his attitude towards Mr. Bo is so respectful, just like the pug at home, so that means... This five-star hotel belongs to Mr. Bo?] [no wonder Chu can live in the presidential suite on the top floor because of this... I thought it was a sad love, cut.] [I believe it! Mom, what''s the story of the peerless Mary Sue!!] The lobby manager who had not had time to explain to him could not help covering his face. Mr. Bo obviously doesn''t want too many people to know. Seeing that things could not be concealed, Bo Jinyuan and Chu charming looked at each other and simply admitted. "No, just came to play." "Oh, come and play... Play?" The general manager suddenly opened his eyes. It was incredible. He never expected that the boss who was crazy about work would say such a sentence. Bo Jinyuan took Chu charming''s hand and clasped her fingers. To the general manager and to everyone. "Well, with my fiancee." Chapter 62 The general manager was stunned and looked at Bo Jinyuan''s face and said tentatively. "Gong... Congratulations?" Then he saw the man''s look suddenly soft and the corners of his mouth slightly tilted. Very shallow, but very gentle. "Thank you." - An audience proficient in foreign languages had translated their dialogue. Suddenly, there was a roar in the live studio. The program group also has translators. After listening Fall into silence. The film emperor patted his chest. Fortunately, he just helped Mr. Bo solve the siege and began to recall whether he had offended each other along the way Others thought so, and then Qi Qi turned his attention to song Qingqian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingqian was mad! She was holding Gu Chengnan''s hand. Because she tried her best to control her facial expression and couldn''t hold her fingers, she pinched her fingertips Into Gu Chengnan''s meat. The pain made the man frown, and song Qingqian also looked innocent. "It turns out that Mr. Bo still runs a hotel... His clear boyfriend is really powerful." Barrage: [Oh, white lotus!] - At the other end, Bo Jinyuan refused the general manager''s proposal to give a warm reception, saying only that he was filming the program and everything would be fine as usual. But at lunch, when they saw the dishes, they were shocked again. Barrage: [is this the daily life of the rich? I''m sore.] [Gu Zong''s expression... He seems surprised that this is not the life of ordinary rich people, but the life of the top rich!] The others were still a little reserved, but Chu charming was used to it. Bo Jinyuan looked at Gao Leng and couldn''t get close. In fact, he was a little picky about food for children. So during the meal, Chu charming put some dishes on his plate from time to time. Even if he met something he didn''t like to eat, Bo Jinyuan only frowned at most, and then swallowed it in the woman''s smiling gaze. The audience remembered the scene before this. [it turns out that Chu Yun''s temper was not for herself, but for Mr. Bo.] [little wives are as beautiful as flowers, delicate and weak, nothing wrong!] [sisters, I searched the people behind the hotel... I was so surprised that I lost all my melons! Mr. Bo may really not be ordinary people! Lying trough hidden boss!!] [Mingming runs up and down every minute to record the program with Chu charming, which is regarded as a little white face... True love!] [sobbing, today is also a day to shed tears for the beautiful love!] - The program ended at 9 p.m. Song Qingqian was so angry that he almost smashed his mobile phone when he brushed all kinds of comments on his microblog in the bedroom of his suite! Hot search headlines were # dominated by Mr. Bo, Chu. Under countless videos of abusing dogs with sugar, the most talked about is who is Mr. Bo? It''s rare to mention her name. It''s the part where Chu charming teased her at the gate of the park! I''m so angry! I''m so angry! Song Qingqian turned over and beat the pillow hard. His heart was blocked, but he couldn''t vent. Just after taking a bath, Gu Chengnan came out, "what''s the matter?" Song Qingqian was extremely wronged. "Our CP fans have climbed the wall. They all went to pink Chu charming! And after today''s live broadcast, the hot search and headlines... There are no our names! " After listening, Gu Chengnan was silent for a moment and collected his eyes. "We really didn''t do as well as them." At first, I agreed to participate in the program to help song Qingqian suck powder, but now I don''t know how Maybe song Qingqian pulled him to show his love on microblog so many times that even he felt bored Perhaps unconsciously, something seems to be changing quietly, so that he can no longer stand beside her with the ease and pleasure of the past. He began to be tired, even tired and bored. Song Qingqian was surprised, "ah Cheng, how can you say that?" Chapter 63 Song Qingqian''s face is incredible. "Didn''t you say you would help me find my fans? Didn''t you say you wanted to push me to become a popular female star? How can you... " Perhaps it was because he was angry today, or because Gu Chengnan had been obsessed with chasing her for half a year. Song Qingqian always had a high sense of pride and charity for this man. In the end, she raised her voice unconsciously, full of bossy questions. Gu Chengnan somehow remembered the scene that Chu charming wore a sun hat for Bo Jinyuan in the square. It is clear that a person who is so indulgent is particularly sweet when he smiles at his sweetheart, which can soften people''s sharp points. Song Qingqian''s condemnation continued. "Shallow." Gu Chengnan interrupted her. The man looked up, his eyes were deep, and his face was a little cold. "I gave you all the opportunities and resources, but you didn''t grasp them." After a pause, the man stressed, "not once." Song Qingqian looked at him and suddenly a wave of fear rushed into her heart. She couldn''t help shaking her head. The most familiar person, why does this moment feel so strange to her Finally, song Qingqian lowered her head first. She lay on Gu Chengnan''s leg and sobbed. "Ah Cheng, I was wrong..." "I shouldn''t lose my temper with you. I shouldn''t be so greedy, but I''ve waited too long. I really want to be red..." "Chu charming robbed me again and again. I''m really not reconciled..." Gu Chengnan was silent and finally reached out to shun song''s long hair, "I''ll give you another chance..." Song Qingqian suddenly looked up and was surprised, "really?" Gu Chengnan also looked at the woman beyond recognition. "Yes." "Ah Cheng, you treat me very well." Women are soft and coquettish. Gu Chengnan didn''t seem to hear it. His eyes fell on a vase placed opposite, and his hands unconsciously followed song Qingqian''s hair. Up to now, their relationship is no different from that of any pair of gold owners and canaries in the entertainment industry. He couldn''t help thinking. Why did everything... Develop to this point? - Before the program was officially launched, Chu charming and Bo Jinyuan''s CP first spread all over the network! Bo Jinyuan''s glittering identity background was dug out. While startling a group of people, countless people joined the ranks of CP. The more you crack, the more you get on top, you can''t stop at all! Bo Jinyuan has the image of "little white face" in the variety show. No one will say that Chu charming is "kept". They just "play". After all, it is Bo''s "fiancee"! Chu charming seriously doubts that all this is in Mr. Bo''s plan. Cotton candy CP is too earthy and has become a thing of the past. Now Bochu CP is officially renamed¡ª¡ª "Ba Zong''s wife"! Chu Yun, who founded her own studio, is president ba. Bo Ye, who is beautiful and weak, is naturally a little wife~ On Weibo, countless people brush a topic every day. #Did Chu give sugar to her little wife today# After chasing the variety show, countless microscope girls have to pick candy from every corner to eat. They are not as serious in reading and understanding Chinese as they are! As for Chu charming''s straight male powder? Ex husband fan: the new husband is great. We are all relieved to give him the charm. The ex husbands collectively agreed to this marriage. They know that they can''t compare with Bo Jinyuan, so they take advantage of him. Whenever someone comes out against it. Ex husband fan: Oh, people are so talented and beautiful that it''s your turn to oppose monsters? People couldn''t help sighing. Falling in love, talking about the popularity of the whole network, gathering people to eat sugar, making fans chase and beg to get married in place The whole entertainment circle is Chu charming. Chapter 64 Bo Jinyuan''s career was busy, so he could only accompany Chu charming to participate in the first two issues of "travel together", and then they quit. This makes countless CP fans cry out! Song Qingqian and Gu Chengnan failed in the first phase, but the audience didn''t buy it. The number of fans of song Qingqian couldn''t rise at all, let alone CP powder. Joke! Who is willing to lick a mouthful of inferior saccharin after tasting sweet real sugar? But since the exposure of the relationship, song Qingqian''s popularity has fallen almost. Gu Chengnan is the last straw she can hold. Even if the effect is very little, she still tirelessly fried the relationship in the lens and microblog. Until one day, the reporter asked Gu Chengnan''s mother, Mrs. Gu. "What do you think of your son''s relationship with Miss Song Qingqian today? Will you agree that song Qingqian will marry into a rich family? " The rich lady was nearly 50 years old but well maintained. She smiled gracefully at the camera. "We don''t need a business marriage to take care of our family." As soon as the reporter heard it, there was a play. "Did you agree to the relationship between Gu and Miss Song? When did Gu always bring Miss Song to visit you? " Mrs. Gu: "No." "Ah? Could you be more specific? " "Ah Cheng is only 30 years old." She smiled gracefully. "Boys are always late. Let him play a few more years. I''m not in a hurry to ask him to get married and have grandchildren." Mrs. Gu is not simple. She decided to die as a "plaything" and directly cut off her dream of marrying a rich family! Chu charming was surprised when she saw this hot search. According to the original plot, the original body, a worthless reference, came first, and the self-reliance song Qingqian came on stage. The picky Mrs. Gu was not very satisfied with her, but she had never been so despised. Now, because of her repeated destruction, most of song Qingqian''s career has been destroyed and has become a dodder flower attached to Gu Chengnan, which can no longer be loved by Mrs. Gu. What about Gu Chengnan? Does Gu Chengnan still love song Qingqian as always? "What are you thinking?" Bo Jinyuan asked. Chu charming immediately recalled, "Angkor told me that the program group of" travel together "invited us to participate in the last issue." Bo Jinyuan looked into her eyes, "do you want to go?" "It''s fun." Bo Jinyuan: "then go, I''ll accompany you." Assistant:... Today is also a day of working overtime to sudden death for Bo Ye to fall in love. Chu charming sat on Bo Jinyuan''s leg, directly hugged the man''s neck, kissed him on his lips and smiled. "Today''s Mr. Bo is also super sweet ~" "Really?" The man''s hand covered the back of her head and pressed it down. The thin lip then covered the sweet soft, hoarse male voice, "I''ll try it too..." "Well..." ¡­¡­ Everything is mutual, so is love. Only one side blindly clings to and obtains, then the lush trees will be absorbed into the dead? - The day the program was recorded. A car from the program team took the guests to... A small village in the valley. Chu Yun:??? Guest group:??? Barrage: [hahaha, I''ll laugh first for respect!] [does the dog head of the program group not want it? I think you''re embarrassing my little wife!] Chapter 65 The film emperor sighed and said deliberately. "I thought it was a trip to go, but I didn''t expect to come to the countryside to participate in the metamorphosis." His son is also very skinny. "Dad, I only participated in the metamorphosis at my age. You can come back at your age... Hey, it''s all earned!" "Ha ha ha." There was a cheerful atmosphere all around. - The guests are either stars or bosses. The program team clearly wants them to make a fool of themselves. The audience also wants to see this! The guests really didn''t disappoint them, because they couldn''t adapt to rural life, causing a series of chicken flying and dog jumping things, which made the audience in the live studio laugh back and forth Hey? Something''s wrong! The woman in the corner, why do you chop firewood so smoothly! Yes, Chu is chopping firewood. I saw her erect such a thick wooden pile and chop it down with a knife. The firewood was split in two in an instant. It looked very symmetrical to the naked eye. As soon as she lifted her long hair, she continued to look for the next victim... Victim wood. [a little rustling...] [no, I want to say why Chu Wu, a soft and weak girl, should do the manual work of chopping firewood? Where''s Mr. Bo? Where''s Mr. Bo?] [brother, touch your conscience. Look at this wooden corpse that died miserably all over the ground. Did you tell me that she is a soft and weak girl? Ah.] [no insight! Mr. Bo is a little wife. How can he do such dirty work? We Chu can always be spoiled.] As soon as the camera turned, the audience saw Bo Jinyuan cooking on the country stove. Audience: [although, although he is said to be a little wife, Mr. Bo is also a little young master with a golden spoon. Can he really cook? It''s still a country stove. You have to burn firewood yourself!] The dishes have been washed and cut, and they are waiting to be put into the pot. The man looked cool and noble, but he stood in front of the stove full of smoke and fire, with an apron in front of him. "Where did Mr. Bo get his apron?" A photographer spoke. The man who paid off Lingling''s eyes one second ago suddenly softened, "help me surround clearly. She said it''s good-looking." [ChuChu... That''s a pet.] I''m on it again [good looking? Chu always lied to you! Mr. Bo, don''t believe it!] [u1s1, this man''s face is amazing. It''s obviously a big red flower with green in the Northeast soil coat, but wearing him gives me the illusion that it''s an advanced customization of G family. He doesn''t look good at Paris fashion week.] [of course! Who do you think can control president Chu''s little wife?] Then he saw Bo Jinyuan pouring oil, cooking and frying. He didn''t have the feeling of being ready when he did something seriously. Instead, he seemed to stir fry the dishes in the big pot very casually. After a while, the first dish came out of the pot. [with this color, I think it''s delicious?] Smelling the fragrance, the son of the film emperor who became a fire girl immediately came out. Bo Jinyuan looked at him and finally handed him a pair of chopsticks. "Is it delicious?" Asked the man. The boy nodded fiercely. A pair of eyes stuck to the dish and couldn''t take it off! "Still want to eat?" Nod. "Give your father the job of sweeping chicken manure in the afternoon. In exchange, you can stay and have dinner with us." The boy thought about his father''s craft and looked at his eyes Continue to nod firmly. [hahaha, he is worthy of being a businessman. Mr. Bo is really good at it!] [I love Qi Yingdi and don''t know anything, so my son sold me to sweep chicken dung with cheap money for a meal.] [Qi Xiaobei, will your conscience hurt if you pit your father like this!?] Chapter 66 It''s about your stomach. Of course, your conscience won''t hurt. Looking at the dishes on the table, he still felt incredible. "Mr. Bo, you could cook." "No." "Ah?" Bo Jinyuan: "the first time." Noticing the boy''s ignorance, he added. "Is it difficult?" Qi Xiaobei: " ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [children, do you have many question marks...] [I''ve cooked and fried many times... I feel offended.] [is this the realm of immortals? Mortal farewell.] Bo Jinyuan continued to cook. Halfway, Chu charming came back. The man fried half of the dishes and directly dropped them. He picked up half the cold water and fed it to Chu charming, and told her that the afternoon work had been handed over to the movie emperor''s family. Chu charming picked her eyebrows and could guess what Bo Jinyuan had done without asking. The man looked decent. In fact, he had a lot of bad water in his stomach. "Mr. Bo is really good." Then she kissed Bo Jinyuan''s chin gently. Qi Xiaobei, who smelled the burning smell and ran out to have a look: "..." Barrage: [cough, be careful, there are still minors!] [Qi Xiaobei: I should be outside, not inside...] [Qi Xiaobei: Excuse me, you go on.] Chu charming came to drink water and left. The boy dared to ask the burnt dish in the pot, "Mr. Bo, this dish..." "Here you are." Qi Xiaobei: " "I''ll send it to my father later. Thank you, Mr. Bo!" Barrage: [this move brings disaster to the East. It''s wonderful ~] - In addition to Chu charming, there are two other men in the firewood cutting group. Gu Chengnan is also there. When Chu charming came back, she just saw Gu Chengnan squatting there. Another guest asked him if he had anything to do. Chu charming picked her eyebrows. She walked over and said in a bad tone, "Hey, don''t pretend to be uncomfortable. Take the opportunity to be lazy. It should be your firewood. I won''t chop one for you." Today is also Chu ¡¤ ruthless ¡¤ charming. "Chu charming, President Gu seems to be really uncomfortable..." Chu charming took a closer look. Yo ~ that little face is white. Chu charming originally wanted to see the excitement. She didn''t care about what lens or who set it, but the task was that three people cut the firewood and Gu Chengnan fell down. She had to bear the rest of the work with another person. That won''t work. So she turned to the house and got a glass of water, "drink." After thinking about it, she secretly contributed the chocolate that the teenager gave her. "Well, hurry to work." Gu Chengnan left in a hurry this morning and didn''t eat. The old problem of hypoglycemia was committed again. He was in pain. In a trance, he heard a pleasant voice. Very clear, very familiar, as if from memory Then he reached out another hand. The white hands are as like as two peas, and even the fingertips are all in good color. Gu Chengnan wanted to catch it and see it clearly, so he also stretched out his hand. "You..." However, I haven''t touched it yet, but the opposite hand was pulled away by a strong force! instant. Gu Chengnan''s heart was stabbed hard. It seems that something very important is being stripped from his body. Every trace is very clear He looked up, but saw that Bo Jinyuan had stood in front of Chu charming and firmly protected people. He didn''t even want to show him a trace of hair. The atmosphere suddenly condensed. The two men looked at each other like this. Bo Jinyuan''s face was really cold for the first time. Finally, he took the lead to look away and said to Qi Xiaobei. "Go and get him another glass of water." "Oh, oh!" The boy runs fast. Then, he went to pull Chu charming''s hand. The man was cold, but he was always gentle in the face of this man, for fear that his cold would hurt each other. "Let''s go." Chapter 67 Chu charming was so obediently taken away by him. - Bo Jinyuan didn''t ask about what just happened. The next whole afternoon, Gu Chengnan''s performance seemed to have lost his soul. He kept staring at Chu charming. There was nostalgia, regret and complexity in his eyes He always wanted to find a chance to talk to Chu charming alone, but Bo Jinyuan watched closely. [President Gu stared at Chu Wu all afternoon. Don''t you want to dig the foot of the wall?] [Chu is crazy to eat back! How nice of Mr. Bo. Gu Chengnan used Chu charming as a shield for song Qingqian at the beginning. I didn''t expect that now... Tut tut.] [Gu Chengnan slag man!] [the plot is too messy for me to understand...] The audience found that song Qingqian, as a person around him, couldn''t have missed it. In the corner where the camera can''t shoot, song Qingqian suddenly attacked, "bitch!" Her hand was raised high and full of strength. Unfortunately, she was held in her hand by Chu charming before she fell. "Speak as you speak. What hand do you use?" Her career has been going downhill. Song Qingqian has lost her original pride in front of Gu Chengnan. She has gradually become a tame canary. But in the face of Chu charming, the culprit of all her suffering, she will still show the sharpest claws and teeth. The woman''s eyes seemed poisoned and roared angrily. "Isn''t it enough for you to have Bo Jinyuan? Why come to seduce my ah Cheng? " Chu''s charming eyebrows move slightly. Seduce I haven''t heard the word for a long time. She really wanted to seduce Gu Chengnan when she first came to the meeting, but she didn''t like it at that moment, but stood in the original position to hold grievances for it and just wanted to torture the two protagonists. There is Mr. Bo behind. It''s not enough for her to be sweet with Meier every day. She doesn''t know where to throw her original plan. Song Qingqian now comes to accuse her of this Really wronged~ "You say I have Mr. Bo. I''m still so good-looking. Why doesn''t your ah Cheng want to be a junior?" Chu charming did not see song Qingqian''s indignation at all. Song Qingqian''s eyes were angry: "you -" Chu charming was too lazy to argue with her again and threw away her hand. "Look at your man and tell him if he is staring at me all the time..." Chu charming''s lips slowly lifted up, revealing a gorgeous and extremely dangerous smile. "I don''t need Mr. Bo to do it. I''ll dig out his eyes." - After solving the problem of song Qingqian, Chu charming wants to find Bo Jinyuan to explain. Gu Chengnan''s fool made so much noise in the afternoon that song Qingqian went out. The beauty of her family was so smart that she couldn''t have found it. Although the sour Mr. Bo is also very delicious, if it is too sour, it will not be wonderful. It''s hard to install it back! Chu charming walked over and Bo Jinyuan glanced up at her. This time I didn''t hold her directly to my leg. It seems that I''m really angry. Chu charming said honestly, "I''ll confess." Bo Jinyuan didn''t speak. The man''s chin was slightly raised, and there was a trace of... Awkward arrogance in his dignity and coldness. "Just this morning''s accident, I think of one thing." Still don''t talk. Chu charming approached and smiled at the man. "Mr. Bo, it''s so tired to stand, and I''ve been chopping firewood all morning, and my hands are blistering..." Bo Jinyuan looked at her. A moment later, the man sighed. After all, he embraced the man and sat on his lap. He held the girl''s hand from the back. Gentle and compromise, like endless patience. "Don''t move, let me see." Chapter 68 When Bo Jinyuan carefully checked Chu charming''s hand, he found that he had been cheated. ¡ª¡ªThis hand is white and delicate. It is very comfortable to hold. There is no cocoon in the mouth of the tiger, let alone the so-called blister. But I held them all Mr. Bo, who was deceived, looked a little positive, "sit down." Chu charming made a nest in the man''s arms again, like a coquettish cat. What else can bo Jinyuan do? I have to hold her. "You say it." When it comes to business, Chu charming sits straight. She recalled. "At the end of the high school entrance examination, I accompanied my star chasing classmates to the film and television shooting center in Hengcheng once. On the side of the road over there, I met a man. He was half squatting on the side of the road with his hands supporting his stomach and his face was pale... In short, he looked very uncomfortable." "I gave him a bottle of water and chocolate that he didn''t want to eat because it melted in the heat." The attribute of chocolate is full of desire for survival. What a smart man Bo Jinyuan was. He immediately understood that this man was Gu Chengnan. According to Gu Chengnan''s performance today, he estimated that he should have problems such as hypoglycemia. What a golden body. It''s just a coincidence that he committed it in front of his little girl twice. Thinking like this in the bottom of his heart, Bo Jinyuan''s strength of pinching Chu charming''s palm meat can''t help but be a little heavy. "There are so many poor people in Hengcheng. Why only give them to him?" Since it is a film and Television Center, there are naturally countless dragon tricks and small characters with a star dream. Those people may have eaten last meal but not next. Which is worse than Gu Chengnan. Why? Of course, it''s because Gu Chengnan is the best looking. He is Yan Kong like her! But this obviously can''t be said to Bo Jinyuan. Chu charming pretended to remember and thought, "because he looked very embarrassed at that time." "Oh." Bo Jinyuan smiled softly, "no other reason?" Obviously, this one has already seen through her. But the original evil Chu charming absolutely forced her not to forget what she had taken from her body. Seeing that the coax was ineffective, she launched the ultimate means again¡ª¡ª Coquettish! Chu charming hooked the man''s neck and spoke close to him. Her red lips almost fell on Bo Jinyuan''s cheek. A pair of charming eyes blinked and blinked wrongfully. "Oh, Mr. Bo, you think too highly of me. How old was I at that time? How do you know this..." "Don''t your friends know? And took you to chase the stars. " Chu charming: " If you make a mistake, you should erase this one directly. But whatever! "She is her, I am me." Chu''s charming warm words coaxed her. "Haven''t you seen my interview program? I really haven''t been in love. By the age of 21, the only object of late love is known all over the Internet -" "It''s you." "I just like Mr. Bo." Chu charming said as she raised her slender neck and kissed Bo Jinyuan on her chin. "Favorite, super favorite." Bo Jinyuan didn''t speak. The beautiful goblin rubbed softly. Finally, Bo Jinyuan had to control the person, and the other party also raised his head. A pair of bright and clear eyes were reflecting his figure. Bo Jinyuan suddenly bowed his head and kissed the moving eyes. Then all the way down. Nasal wings, cheeks, lips Complete coverage. In the warm weaving room, he did not forget to persistently correct the mistakes in her words. "It''s my favorite. I only like it." With the degree of "super", it is only ahead of the two. Chu charming, you should like me very much, like me best, and... Only like me. That''s right. Chapter 69 At the end of the program, there was a rumor that the CP of the Southern Song Dynasty was seemingly in harmony and separated, and it was suspected that it was about to break up. Opinions vary on the Internet, and all kinds of strange guesses emerge one after another Song Qingqian can''t directly show his love and clarify it. Because she was being pestered by Gu Chengnan and asked, "was that you?" "What?" "Was it you who gave me a bottle of water near the set of gone with the wind?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingqian looked even more confused. Gu Chengnan suddenly closed his eyes and covered his pain, complexity and regret Wrong, all wrong The reason why he was with song Qingqian was that many of them were attracted by her beautiful appearance and her character of constantly rushing up, but at first, what attracted his attention to song Qingqian was the bottle of water on the street of Hengcheng. That day, he suffered from hypoglycemia and stomach attack. He squatted down in the street. In a trance, someone handed him a bottle of water. The man turned against the light, and his pain blurred his vision. He could vaguely see that it was a young girl. The other party has long soft hair, dyed warm orange by the light. She bends down, her fingers are thin and white, and even her fingernails are lovely and beautiful. "Do you feel bad? Here you are. Have a drink first. Would you like to call an ambulance for you? " The man said. He was so upset that he only heard that it was a female voice. Nice and pleasant When he brushed his ear, it was like a clear spring flowing all over his body, and even his colic stomach became less uncomfortable. He wanted to look up and see the girl''s face. Another voice came from the other end of the street. "Hurry up," gone with the wind "is about to turn on!" It was the girl''s companion who called her back. The girl put down her things and left. Gu Chengnan saw only one back. Slender and moving, like a dexterous swallow, flying to the embrace of the mountains and forests. Gone with the wind, power on These two words made him mistake her for Hengcheng''s actor. Later, Gu Chengnan also looked for these two clues, and finally found song Qingqian with a similar back and a clear and pleasant voice. He regarded song Qingqian as "she". He has been protecting "his girl" to grow up. Even when song Qingqian took part in the draft and won the C place, Gu Chengnan operated in it. The later career didn''t say it became popular in an instant, but also managed a steady reputation and made progress all the way. Over the years, thanks, gratitude, protection, love... All mixed together, it has long been unclear. Now tell him the truth¡ª¡ª He made a mistake? Song Qingqian is not at all. On the contrary, Chu Wuqi, who was pushed out by him as a shield, is the real "girl"! How ironic Why is Chu charming''s back similar to song Qingqian? Because that is the Lord! Gu Chengnan recalled what he had done to Chu charming, let her be the back pot, let her be abused by everyone What on earth is he protecting! The fuse detonated, and the remaining fragmented love could no longer be maintained. Gu Chengnan''s face changed from pain and regret to cold numbness, "let''s break up." "What?" Song Qingqian was shocked and looked at him incredulously, "ah Cheng, what are you talking about?" "We broke up." Gu Chengnan repeated again. His indifferent eyes told the woman that there was no room to talk about it. "I''ll announce it later in the media. Take care of yourself later." "Why, ah Cheng? Well, why break up... " Song Qingqian cried with tears all over his face, no longer like the goddess of high cold. This is her last straw. She must hold on! Gu Chengnan never looked back, he said. "Because I made a mistake from the beginning." "Sorry." The light voice was rolled in the night wind, and I don''t know who it was talking to. Chapter 70 "You can''t let him do this!" After a big cry, song Qingqian called her agent. After listening, the agent immediately breathed. "He said he would break up if he broke up. Why?" "By the way, did he give you any resources for these breakup fees?" "... no? When Chu charming''s bitch left, President Gu gave her a film and television resource. He didn''t give you anything for so long. Do you really think you''re a bus? Go if you want, go if you want! " "Gu Chengnan, a scum man! I knew there was no reliable man! " "After you followed him, your popularity and image fell to the bottom all the way. After sleeping with him, you didn''t get anything at last. There''s still money to make as a chicken! No, you can''t just forget it... " Her shrewd eyes turned and suddenly summoned song Qingqian. "Qingqing, we have to do this..." - the second day. #Southern Song Dynasty# #Gu Chengnan''s Empathy# Airborne hot search! Song Qingqian was inexplicably divided. She didn''t want to find Gu Chengnan to try to recover, but they were all invalid. She can''t even get in touch! How can this be redeemed? Women are the most exciting. During this period of time, song Qingqian listened to the opinions of his agent and came to the last step. You are unkind, I am unjust! Gu Chengnan, I will become what I am today. You forced me! Song Qingqian, once naive and innocent, is dead. Now Niu Hulu Qingqian stands in front of countless media and cries and complains¡ª¡ª She said Gu Chengnan was a scum man, said he was also a victim, and even hinted that Gu Chengnan''s heart had been derailed during the recording of the program She cried with tears, but passers-by didn''t believe it. After all, song Qingqian showed his love in his microblog not long ago. [fake is going to die. Song Qingqian has Chu charming as a shield. When scolded, people hide behind and are safe. What kind of victim is this? And suggest that I am a snowflake?] [I''ll decide this snowflake today!] [when the avalanche happens, every snowflake rushes across the world. Rush, snowflakes!] As for Gu Chengnan cheating. [yes, Gu Chengnan can always be a scum man.] [I thought he was a little scum to Chu Yun, but song Qingqian, who was chased by his own thoughts, was absolutely not scum. I didn''t expect...] Someone broke the news anonymously: [Song Xian did something sorry for gu!] Netizen: if you want to nag this, I won''t be sleepy. Jpg [what, what? Is that what happened?] [is this big brother green?] [hat! Is it related to the hat?] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ However, song Qingqian''s complaint lasted less than a day. Because Mrs. Gu is not a vegetarian. On the same day, she not only spent money to withdraw all the hot searches related to her son, but also asked Gu''s lawyer to send a lawyer''s letter to song Qingqian and sue her for libel! When the reporter interviewed, Mrs. Gu was still elegant and noble. "Just a madman who wants to marry a rich family and fails." She smiled faintly at the camera, elegant and contemptuous, "I''ve seen too many such things in our circle." ¡­¡­ Overnight, song Qingqian''s reputation in the entertainment industry fell to the bottom. - [irresponsible small theater] Song Qingqian: once song Qingqian was dead. Now standing in front of you is Niu cobalt Lu Qingqian! Mrs. Gu: PA! Did you ask me? Chapter 71 The only powder, CP powder and once powdered dough have been removed completely. Only black powder is very tenacious. There is a lot of laughter and firecrackers, as if it is the new year. Now passers-by''s impression of song Qingqian is also very poor. They are either black or ridiculed on the Internet. She finally became the most despised black and red star, and her career plummeted. Bright entertainment has given her up, and the black curtain of the draft was revealed, which has become the last straw to crush song Qingqian. She always thought she was self-reliance and self-improvement. She didn''t associate with those popular and unscrupulous people in the entertainment industry. In the end She has never jumped out of Gu Chengnan''s captive range. She... Has always lived in a comfortable circle. Today, song Qingqian can barely get a job by selling ugliness and consuming himself. Stumbling, she thought of Gu Chengnan again. In the dead of night, she was buried in the quilt and sobbed. Why on earth did everything develop to this extent? It shouldn''t be like this... It shouldn''t be like this A voice told her that she should become a famous superstar at home and abroad. In the future, she will marry a rich family and spend a happy life with Gu Chengnan. In the end, what went wrong? Song Qingqian suddenly had a name in his mind. Chu charming! Her expression changed from grief to resentment and ferocity. ¡ª¡ªIt''s all Chu charming! - Song Qingqian''s star path has been destroyed, and the agent who initially gave a bad idea has long disappeared. However, no one knows that the agent has been to Gu''s house. After people left, Mrs. Gu drank afternoon tea in the villa garden and basked in the sun. She lazily turned over her newly made nails. "It''s almost thirty. How can I not be in a hurry to have grandchildren?" "Ah Cheng is good at everything, but he is easy to be soft hearted." "Alas, I''m old. I''m old. I have to move my muscles and bones." The servants supported the show. "Madam, where can you tell the old man? Madam is naturally excellent to the young master. " Mrs. Gu smiled and stopped talking. - After this incident, some people recalled that Gu Chengnan looked at Chu charming in the last issue of "travel together". [do you think Gu Chengnan wants to go back?] [I think so! Now that all the CPS in the Southern Song Dynasty have been dismantled, it''s understandable what he wants to do.] [brother, what do you think in broad daylight? Next door Chu and her little wife don''t be too sweet. They''re getting engaged!] [yes, the official news has been announced. From our point of view, the family is very rich. In fact, they are not even qualified to participate in the little wife''s wedding. It''s killing me!] [understand that you are paralyzed, and the male junior is also shameful! I hope you know!] ¡¾ little three BISS ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Yes, Chu charming and Bo Jinyuan are engaged. Chapter 72 The place of engagement was set on a private island in Bo Jinyuan. Because neither of them is lively, only a few friends attended the engagement ceremony, and Gu''s family was never invited again. Chu charming only invited Angkor and a few employees of the studio. "Engagement, this is your big day, your mother''s side..." Angkor hesitated. Chu charming recalled the memory of her mother and made a decision. "Don''t contact her." Angkor will not mention it again. In addition to some of his top friends, Bo Jinyuan also had an unexpected person¡ª¡ª Mr. Zhao! From president Zhao''s mouth, Chu charming finally knew the truth of the original gift. On the first night she wore it, when Gu Chengnan came to take her away, Chu charming felt that someone looked at her in the corner That''s not an illusion. President Zhao talked about business with Bo Jinyuan that day. When he found this, he made a quick decision and spent some time. He must get Chu charming and send it to Bo! That''s what happened later. Chu gift charm gave him a thumbs up after listening, "well done." President Zhao: "hey hey." No wonder Bo Jinyuan wants to invite him. Although his means are disgraceful, this is their matchmaker! Already known, Chu charming will inevitably tease Bo Jinyuan about this matter. At that time, she was wearing an 800 million wedding dress customized by Bo Jinyuan. Her long hair was loosely pulled up, and her white neck became more and more charming. She didn''t wear jewelry all over her body, only a ruby necklace was worn between her neck. That''s the eldest daughter-in-law gift handed down from generation to generation by Bo family. Estimated by the current market value be above. "I know. In fact, we met so early." Chu charming looked at Bo Jinyuan''s eyes, "did you notice me earlier?" The little goblin with "valuable" written all over her body is now coquetting in Bo Jinyuan''s arms. The man also hugs her and doesn''t care about crunching the wedding dress worth hundreds of millions. Bo Jinyuan: "yes." "I knew you had coveted me for a long time." The woman raised her hand and gently brushed the man''s eyes and lips "Obviously, I like it. I have to pretend that I don''t care and deceive me into coming to the door to seduce you... Mr. Bo, it''s very bad ~" Bo Jinyuan didn''t explain. He grabbed Chu charming''s hand and kissed it gently on her lips. His eyes were as deep as mountains and tsunami, and burning and affectionate. "I''m bad. Don''t you like it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming stared. Mr. Bo is really bad! But¡ª¡ª "Yes." Chu charming bowed her head and kissed and kissed on the man''s lips. Her voice was dull and dumb, "I like it very much." ¡­¡­ The lucky hour is coming, but the two parties are gone! Zhong Bo was so anxious that when there were three minutes left, they appeared together again. Enter the engagement process. Zhong Bo looked at his husband''s lips on the stage, which were more red than before, and smiled. Young master, it''s not far away! - After the engagement, the whole network pushes. "Mr. Bo doesn''t look like a high-profile person. Will he be unhappy?" Angkor came to ask. "No, he even went to the variety show." Chu charming turned back and gave Angkor a reassuring look. "Don''t worry, your aunt and grandpa can let go much more than you think." There will be another batch of new CP powder from her and Mr. Bo on the Internet. Chu charming doesn''t care about powder or not. They like to drink sugar. It''s Mr. Bo in her family. He doesn''t say it. In fact, he cares very much about swearing in sovereignty. Sullen, proud and... Very cute. - night. After a beautiful scene, Chu charming was held by Bo Jinyuan to take a bath and lie down, but the man dressed again after she fell asleep. "Where are the people?" Chapter 73 Listening to the report from his subordinates, the man''s eyes are still light red after the event, and his words are really cold. "Go now." - After a while, Bo Jinyuan and his party came to a secluded villa. There is a middle-aged woman tied inside. If Chu charming is here, she will find that this person is the "mother" of her body. Bo Jinyuan sat down on the stool brought by his subordinates. Men are always precious and cold, but they will be alone. There is only deep indifference in the bottom of their eyes without a smile. When they look at the man, they are still unspeakably cold. Here, he is the king of everything. Bo Jinyuan glanced, "waste her hand first." The man''s tone was very light, as if the housekeeper asked him if he would eat the selected steak from France tonight, and he only said "Hmm" gently. He added, "right hand." "No... no!" "I will never pester that cheap girl again. I will never threaten to expose her childhood black material or ask her for money..." "Please, let me go..." The woman''s plea for mercy sounded. After the announcement of the engagement, the woman went to Chu''s agent and threatened to ask for a lot of money. Once Chu disagreed, she went to the media as her mother and said she was unfilial, completely destroying Chu''s man! Thinking of the past investigated by his subordinates, Bo Jinyuan looked cold, "remember to slow down." This is torture. "Yes, sir." His men started at once. But this time, I can''t hear any more begging for mercy, because the woman''s mouth has been blocked. In the silent villa, the dull bangs and painful cries were even more frightening. The man seemed to turn a deaf ear and only bowed his head and gently turned the ring on his ring finger. This is the engagement ring Chu charming chose for him. "All right, sir." Bo Jinyuan got up and went to the woman who looked as miserable as a dead dog. Her men pinched her chin and forced her to look up. She looked down at the man who ruled everything. The man''s eyes slowly fell on her broken right hand. The hand that fell all over the little girl''s body countless times in those years is now only soft and drooping, indicating its weakness... How funny. It can''t hit people anymore. Stress response, the woman trembled. The man said, "don''t appear in front of her again, or next time it''s not just as simple as breaking a hand, you know?" The woman nodded like a madman. "What to do, sir?" "Send it abroad." "How to arrange it? Do you want to... " The woman suddenly woke up, "please, please, I really don''t dare. Don''t kill me..." Bo Jinyuan only glanced at her. "Live, let her live." Then he left here. Facing the cold wind at night, Bo Jinyuan exhaled a turbid breath. Let her live, just live. Since then, in a foreign country, she will become a black family, doing the lowest dish washing work. If the boss, guests and roommates are slightly dissatisfied with her, they will either beat or scold, and survive the painful and long rest of their life. Let her taste the pain that she can''t resist. - When Bo Jinyuan came back, his action was very light, but Chu charming woke up. Like a special hunch. Chu charming slept in a daze. His long hair, which was dried by his own hand, was scattered in the bed and reflected with the white skin with red marks. It was incredibly soft. Seeing him, Chu charming yawned. She rubbed her eyes and asked. "Where have you been?" "I went out to answer the phone." Bo Jinyuan bent over to tuck her in. His voice was light and soft. "Go to sleep." "Oh." Chu charming answered vaguely, but as soon as she was close, she felt the cold air on him. Villas are warm, which can only be brought from the outside. Chu charming realized something, but she didn''t say anything. She only spoiled: "it''s so cold. Come and sleep together." Bo Jinyuan smiled and suddenly all his depression dissipated. "OK, I''ll take a bath first." "Well, hurry up..." When Bo Jinyuan rushed out quickly, Chu charming fell asleep again. Bo Jinyuan immediately found that her sleeping position had changed. He moved aside and left him all the hot pieces he had slept with. Bo Jinyuan lay down with a smile at the top of his eyes. Before turning off the light, she turned sideways and kissed Chu charming on her forehead. "Good night, my girl." I wish you a good dream every night in the future¡ª¡ª All have me. Chapter 74 [timeline before engagement] Outside, the news that Chu charming and Bo Jinyuan are about to get engaged has been publicized everywhere. Gu Chengnan naturally saw it. When Mr. Zhao, who made a fortune in real estate, posted an invitation letter on his microblog, netizens looked at his different painting style from others and guessed how he got in Gu Chengnan smashed the desk in the office. Song Qingqian still comes to him from time to time. What happened in those years was not song Qingqian''s fault. It was his personal guess from beginning to end. He never asked song Qingqian about it. Naturally, there was no fake identity. Later, he didn''t know why he changed his heart Gu Chengnan always feels guilty about song Qingqian''s ex girlfriend. Although this guilt was consumed when the other party stood up and pointed to his "cheating slag man", it was still left. This prevents song Qingqian from being completely withdrawn from the entertainment industry by xuezang. He occasionally misses some announcements to her, but that''s naturally not a good resource. In short, today''s song Qingqian, red is impossible to be red again, can maintain a normal life, not so miserable. Gu Chengnan recalled all kinds of things. The person who makes the most mistakes... Is him. - Tired from work in the afternoon, Gu Chengnan took a nap on the table. He began to dream. In the same year, when the girl kindly handed him a bottle of water to go, Gu Chengnan felt a pain in his heart. All the physical pain suddenly became blurred, and he stretched out his hand with all his strength¡ª¡ª Hold on, that hand. "Don''t go." He shouted. Next second. The girl looked back. As he thought, it was Chu charming''s face. But I don''t know if it''s because he hasn''t seen Chu charming when he was young. Exposed in front of him, this face is still his most familiar face, Chu charming''s 21-year-old appearance. However, this face seems a little different, at least very different from Chu charming who is with Bo Jinyuan. She is still beautiful, but she is no longer so aggressive. She looks at him with clear eyes. She is not so charming everywhere, but Pure and clean. She just looked at Gu Chengnan and said. "No, I''m leaving." "I''m... Too tired." The girl smiled as if the whole person was going to disappear in the wind. Gu Chengnan felt a sharp stab in his heart. He seems to be about to lose something very important This feeling is stronger than knowing that Chu charm was the person in those years, than hearing that Chu charm was engaged to Bo Jinyuan! "You --" Just as he was about to speak, some strange pictures appeared in his head. He is sweet with song Qingqian; There is Chu charming who is unwilling to be abandoned and entangled, but is beaten in the face by song Qingqian in all aspects; He took Song Qing to see his parents, and Mrs. Gu readily agreed; And After the whole network broke black, Chu charmed out of the entertainment industry. The "Chu charm" in these pictures chose a completely different approach from this time, and in these pictures, Bo Jinyuan did not appear from beginning to end. "Chu charm" only likes to follow herself. ... but he hurt him again and again. In the end, he saw that the woman''s smile was pure and clean. Just like now. Gu Chengnan seemed to understand something in an instant. He subconsciously asked him to stay. "Please, give me another chance..." "I made a mistake..." "Don''t go... Chu charming, please don''t go..." Women still smile, bright, sad, and finally put down a bit of relief. She shook her head. "No way." "Gu Chengnan, I like you. I''m too tired." "I don''t like you anymore." "And... You said it too late..." Then, the woman in front of her gradually became transparent and scattered. No matter how Gu Chengnan retained and repented, she didn''t stop. Finally, the snow-white wrist held in the man''s palm also scattered into countless fragments and fell into the brilliance. of the same hidden virtue and the same commonplace. ¡­¡­ In a dream. Gu Chengnan, a man in his late thirties, wept bitterly. - After Gu Chengnan woke up, he was in a trance for two days. Then he devoted all his energy to his work. Visible to the naked eye, bright entertainment is booming, and Gu Chengnan gradually began to take over part of Gu''s work. Similarly, he is very busy every day. He is busy until two or three o''clock in the morning and only sleeps for four hours. The next day, I still got up on time and began to work. Like a robot without emotion. People are always forgetful. Over the past period of time, Gu Chengnan came out of the black material. After Chu charming and Bo Jinyuan got married, they became more and more low-key. Many people forgot that he was a scum man, and new girls poured in. Under his microblog, Gu Chengnan screamed "husband wants to marry!". In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Chengnan will be thirty. Mrs. Gu, who was not in a hurry on the surface, secretly urged him to get married countless times. Later, she compromised that it was up to you to get her a grandson first! But Gu Chengnan said to wait and wait every time. When he heard the request of unmarried children, he simply kept silent. Mrs. Gu couldn''t help sighing. She wanted to hit him, but she couldn''t bear it. - Today, Gu Chengnan left Gu''s mansion again. He exhaled. The man who has been acting like a robot looks up into the distance, his eyes are deep, dark and disappointed. The business is smooth and the wind rating is reversed. Everything he does now meets the standard of a successful man. Countless people are asking to marry, with unlimited scenery. But¡ª¡ª No one knows what he has lost. no one. ¡­¡­ And it can''t be retrieved. - - - [the first world ¡¤ I became popular in the entertainment industry by love ¡¤ end] Chapter 75 [di - loading into the new world...] Chu charming heard this voice a little strange, no longer her family''s soft waxy snow dumpling, "snow dumpling? Or did you change the system? " Well, I changed it "Where''s the snow ball? It''s my original system. The number seems to be... 8933. " Her memory is good. The system is silent. It''s autistic ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± On second thought, Chu charming expressed her understanding. In the last world, xuetuanzi introduced her the principle of the lower system and the original plot in the early stage; In the middle, he tried to prevent it from destroying the plot - but it was ineffective; In the later stage, she was busy with her little wife Tiantian and didn''t pay much attention to it. In the back, the system seems to have abandoned itself, fried chicken, coke and melon seeds all day, addicted to modern soap operas and dog blood novels In retrospect, xuetuanzi didn''t help anything and made things a mess. Tut tut. [we will retrain it systematically.] The new system stalled. [before that, it seems that it has some psychological problems. It can''t continue to work until it is cured after treatment.] "Oh, it''s ok... I wish it a speedy recovery." Chu charming sighed, "you are quite professional." It''s just a pity. I can''t roll hairballs anymore. "By the way, you will be my partner in the future." [yes.] The new system is significantly calmer than the previous one. "What do you look like? What is your name? Now there are no outsiders around. Show your prototype and have a look? " Chu charming is a lot of problems. The new system is not rejected. [my job number is 4571. I used to work in the post of "affectionate man 2", but this time I''m transferred to the side of "vicious female partner"...] At the same time, Chu charming saw a White Velvet ball appear in front of her. It''s thinner than the previous one. Its eyes are green. It''s still cute. It''s completely inconsistent with its calm nature. In short, it looks... Very good Rua. In the bottom of her heart, Chu charming also directly started Rua up and rubbed left and right. It was fun. [host, please do not attack the system at will. According to Article 11 of the host code, the host shall not...] Chu charming, who cares what it''s talking about? "Your job number is in trouble. I''ll call you xuetuanzi later." New system: [...] Does it inherit not only the predecessor''s host, but also the predecessor''s name? All right. Xin xuetuanzi: [whatever you want.] The feel of the hairball was very good. Chu Rua was very happy and said, "to tell you the truth, is your Lord God fluffy control, designing you one by one like this..." Don''t slander the LORD God Originally, she was so good tempered that the system she rubbed round and flat suddenly refuted. Chu charming: " OK, you are exactly the same as the previous one in terms of brain powder. Worthy of the LORD God''s mass production. - The new world is a modern campus. Chu Yun is now a female student in senior three. The school was over when she entered the body. Secluded alleys, dilapidated battery cars, and vocational high school male students with colorful hair styles that kill Matt and surround her. "Chu charming, our boss has a crush on you!" "Agree or disagree, let''s give an answer here today!" "Agree, agree ~ the boss sees you as your blessing. Who doesn''t call you sister-in-law when you go out in the future? It''s not too beautiful!" Chu charming raised her head¡ª¡ª - [some explanations] Both men and women in this volume are senior three, and they have reached adulthood at the age of 18 weeks. I know that most people in senior three only had 17 weeks, or even 16 weeks less, but in order for this book to exist (...), I forcibly raised the setting to adulthood. [however, inexplicably old, it seems that the protagonist group is as stupid as being repeated. Please ignore this kind of thing automatically orz Chapter 76 The first person is the "boss". Wearing loose clothes, I probably want to go hip-hop, but in Chu''s opinion, there is only a strange sense of sloppiness, and her face is a little handsome. However, there is still a big gap from the "beauty" standard she requires. And He dyed his hair green. Hot eyes. Chu charming was indifferent: "Oh, I see. I don''t agree." "Why?" The boss was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that such a "handsome" himself would be rejected so simply. "You''re so ugly." Her eyes stayed on each other''s face for a moment and quickly moved away, as if she had been hurt, "ugly rejection." Boss: " Little brothers: " "After that, can I go?" Chu charming asked quietly. This is a hornet''s nest! Seeing that the boss''s face was bad, the dog leg immediately stood up and said, "Chu charming, don''t be too proud. Our boss sees that you are giving you face! It''s a blessing you''ve accumulated for eight lives¡° "Don''t think you can do nothing if you look good..." Chu charming interrupted: "well, I''m very good-looking. You don''t need to remind me of this." Younger brother: " Why does this man play cards according to common sense? The play can''t be sung! However, Chu charming was right. Chu charming''s face is still very beautiful this time, which is three or four points similar to her face in the cultivation world. And she is still a student. Her body is only 17 or 18 years old. She is the best age for a girl. She is young enough to come out of the water. Every move is full of a sense of girliness. On campus, there are countless people who love their original body secretly or openly. Otherwise, I won''t be blocked by a vocational high school man. "Shit." The senior official wiped his face, "give me a reason to refuse!" In his cognition, a good girl like Chu Yun refuses other people''s advertisements, mostly using such high sounding excuses as "I don''t want to fall in love yet" and "I want to focus all my energy on learning"... No matter how bad it is, "I already have someone I like. I''m sorry". So many younger brothers are watching. At least give him a step down! However¡ª¡ª He saw the little fairy standing opposite Tingting frowning and tutting impatiently. boss:??? Tut? How could a fairy "tut"? "Haven''t I already said that?" Chu charming looked at him and said word by word, "you''re too ugly. I don''t like it." You are so ugly. Four words, like a knife, pierced the young man''s heart, and blood and tears splashed all over the ground. Now the tears are the water in my head when I decided to confess! The green haired boy stared at her and gritted his teeth, "don''t think I really don''t beat women!" Chu charming''s line of sight swept over the group of people, and then gave a light ho. "You can beat me by?" They were all 17-year-old young men. Chu Wuzhen didn''t put these people in the bottom of her eyes. Moreover, these people looked flashy and behaved very ferociously, but their eyes were very clean. Obviously, they didn''t really do anything bad. Chu charming also dared to provoke them unscrupulously. Sure enough, the green haired boy was so angry that he jumped up immediately. His little brother immediately stopped him and relaxed his angry chest. "Boss, we don''t have the same experience with a woman. Don''t dirty your hands for her. It''s hard to say..." The green haired boy seemed to be persuaded. He stood back and said cruel words to Chu. "You''re lucky!" Chu charming smiled and looked at it again. ¡ª¡ªThis whole set of coordination is smooth and natural. Obviously, I have practiced it countless times. Chapter 77 Although the appearance of the green hair can''t get into her eyes, her character is still very interesting. Chu charming has just Rua passed the snow ball. She is in a good mood. She doesn''t mind playing with them to relieve her boredom. "You can''t control me." Her eyes slowly shifted to the boy''s head, "and your green hair is already obvious." The green haired boy is angry at the bottom of his heart. But Chu charming was so good-looking that she stood there. It was pleasant. It seemed that the whole alley began to shine. Moreover, her voice was delicate and soft. She was comfortable listening to the thief. She wanted to hear it again! Even curse! So he couldn''t help asking, "what?" As soon as you speak, you want to give yourself two mouths. Make you cheap! Chu charming looked at the younger brothers, "do you really think I match your boss?" Younger brothers: " Is this unconscionable or honest? "Tell the truth." Chu charming''s sight swept gently on the younger brothers. Her eyes and tail are light and charming. This look seemed to have magic. In an instant, it caught everyone''s soul and told all the big boys to blush and shake their heads together, just like quails with automatic winding. Boss: " Mardan, these people eat inside and outside! Men are really unreliable! Chu charming looked at him and said slowly. "Look, everyone knows they don''t deserve it, and you probably can''t control me, so I''ll have a better looking direct cheating than you in the future... Don''t you want a real green light on your head? That''s even more humiliating. " The younger brothers looked at the boss''s green hair and fell into meditation. Boss: " What are you looking at me for? Can the green hat stem pass? It''s shameful to bully children System faint reminder. "But I''d love to." Chu charming is upright and strong. Besides, these people were sent up by themselves to be bullied by her. It''s not bullying to throw yourself into the net. Chu charming was satisfied. She looked at these boys who began to doubt life and were about to leave "What are you doing here?" A voice came from a distance. This voice is low and deep, with a little careless laziness and defiance, and some sand in the ending. It is the sexiest timbre of teenagers after the sound change period. Chu charming turned back immediately. I don''t know when a locomotive stopped at the entrance of the alley, and a man was sitting on it. The man may not be accurate. The man took off his helmet and held it in his arm. His face was handsome and sharp. It was between men and boys. It was the most fragrant season when the fruit would be ripe. His legs were straight and long. He fell on the ground to support the locomotive, but also bent slightly, pulled his trouser legs, and the exposed ankle was strong and beautiful. The young man looked sideways, his eyes were a little lazy and half hung, but his sword eyebrows were sharp and raised, his lips were pursed straight, and his hair was slightly messy after taking off his helmet. Combined with the black locomotive of the behemoth under him, he had an indescribable defiance and sharpness. He is like a sharp blade, which can cut people''s souls straight! But too hard is easy to break, too sharp is fragile, and it is easy to lose both. Chu charming was almost instantly arrived by Su. She immediately looked at Green Mao with a clear look. In her soft voice, there was a slight tremor of grievance. "I''ve finished my words. Can you let me go now?" Green haired boy:??? No, didn''t you just say that again? I beg you to hurry! The green haired boy was about to start when he suddenly felt a strong line of sight falling on him. The sharp eyebrow of the boy at the entrance of the alley frowned and said in an unhappy tone. "What are you doing here?" Chapter 78 When green Mao heard the sound, he subconsciously wanted to explain. "It''s not brother lie, this..." They even know each other, which can''t let him make things clear. Chu charming leaned slightly and glanced at the "boss" from an invisible angle. Green hair was silent for an instant. On the one hand, it''s because of fear, on the other hand... Hey, the little fairy''s eyes are very attractive. The one on the locomotive didn''t know if he found this. He glanced at the standing girl, paused a little, and then moved away, as if he opened his mouth at will. "Have you finished?" "It''s over, it''s over." Qi lie said, "well, let the man go quickly." I don''t know whether these people were really stimulated by Chu charming, or whether they were obedient to the boy. After listening to him, they immediately gave way for her to leave. Chu charming also turned around properly, so a beautiful face was completely exposed to the bottom of the teenager''s eyes. Wearing the same fat school uniform, she can stand out from the crowd and become the focus at a glance. The girl''s black hair was pulled up obediently in accordance with the school rules, revealing a slender and beautiful neck. From the collar to the neck, to the lower jaw to the back of her ears, it finally fell on her whole pretty face, which was as white as lanolin jade. For a moment, it seemed that the whole dark alley began to shine. The girl''s face is beautiful and unparalleled, but her lips are as red as cherries. There is a tear mole under the tail of her beautiful left eye. She adds a demon and a charm to this purity. Her thin and broken hair on her forehead and temples, lying lazily on her white cheeks, brought some other tenderness and affection. Qi lie naturally recognized her. Their school is recognized as the school flower, the fairy. Good grades, good looks and good personality. Teachers and students like her, especially male students. Many boys in his poor class quietly call her a goddess. It''s not surprising that such people are blocked in the alley to advertise. Qi lie usually sees her several times when doing morning exercises or eating. Good looking is good-looking, Qi lie admitted, but he just can''t get close to it. It seems so dull. Cold beauty, also... Wooden beauty. Today, she stood there on her side, her eyes glaring over, pure and clear as water. The eyes and tails of those beautiful apricots seemed to pick along, as well as the tear mole and the red lips at the bottom, which could not be said Hook people. ... pure and lustful. Qi lie''s Adam''s apple rolled unconsciously, his tongue against his back teeth, and his eyes were a little deep, like a wolf hunting in the wild. very. Did today''s Fairy come down to earth. The bottom of my heart seemed to hold his breath, but it was obvious that he couldn''t breathe at this man. Oh, I''m afraid I''ll fall down if I speak louder. Qi lie looked at the others, "don''t you go yet?" "Go, go, go now!" The group of people immediately scattered birds and animals, but Chu charming heard his voice. As people left, Chu charming also came out of the alley. Qi lie found that she really shines. ¡ª¡ªWhite to shiny. The girl walked up to her, stopped and looked at herself with those beautiful eyes. "Thank you." The sound is like a mountain spring and stream, with a trace of softness. "Yes." Qi lie heard his voice like it came from the throat. He was very dumb. He also maintained the posture of riding on the and the car. He looked at her condescending. The more he looked at the small tear mole, the more fascinated he became. I even want someone to pull it off The throat is thirsty. Then he heard himself ask, "can you... Go back by yourself?" Chapter 79 Of course Chu charming raised her wrist and looked at her eye watch. Her voice was a little soft. "The last bus left four minutes ago." ¡ª¡ªNo. Qi lie looked at the wrist, white and slender, as if it could be broken with a gentle grip! pitiful. As usual, Qi lie saved people. Even if Ren Zhiyi should go as soon as possible, today I don''t know why. Maybe the little fairy looks too weak and the sun is going down. Qi lie is still here with her. Qi lie looked at her, and his throat rolled again. "What are you going to do?" Chu charming also looked at him silently. He wore the same school uniform as her. It was probably cold to ride a motorcycle. The teenager also covered a coat, but he didn''t pull the zipper. He just opened it and fell on both sides of his waist, showing that he was presumptuous and wanton. Lips close into a straight line, it is not easy to provoke; The Adam''s apple is prominent and very sexy when rolling; His eyes are dark and narrow. When he squints at people, he has an irresistible and straightforward sense of aggression, which makes people feel hot and dry; The arm holding the helmet bent up and stretched out a little muscle outline on the school uniform, which proved that he was not a weak and good person. His whole body was filled with restless hormones, which was tantalizing. Immortal meat! Chu charming thought of these three words and pressed down the urgency of wanting to have a taste. She pretended to be calm and said at a loss. "I went out today without my cell phone." "Oh." Qi lie''s laughter overflowed from his throat. Stupid. "It''s getting late." Chu charming said a sentence and looked at him again with clear eyes, "can you take me back?" Qi lie looked at her. The little girl has snowy skin, dark hair and bright red lips. She looks great. "Why?" He asked plainly. Chu charming tilted her head, and the pricked hair had a chance to fall on her shoulder, adding a bit of softness. "Save people to the end and send the Buddha to the West." She suddenly tilted her lips, and her clear eyes overflowed with water. "Help, please..." £¡ Qi lie can''t deny it. It seems that a strange point in his body was stabbed by her, and then he couldn''t help but soften down. Even the Defiance on his face stagnated for a moment. After all, he didn''t drive, leaving Chu charming with a cold side face line. "Tut... Come up." Chu charming saw that the boy''s arm collapsed more tightly. Lovely Frank. "Borrow it." Chu said. ¡­¡­£¿ Borrow what? Qi lie was thinking. He felt soft and covered his shoulders. Before he could react, he suddenly felt heavy behind him - it didn''t weigh much, but now the sense of substance is too strong compared with the original emptiness. The girl sat behind him. They were so close "Thank you." Her soft voice came from behind. Qi lie''s arm holding the front of the car tightened badly, "how, how..." "Huh?" Chu charming was confused. Qi lie licked his teeth and looked a little fierce, "don''t you girls like to ride on the side!" He didn''t carry anyone, but he also saw his brother bring them. One of those women was on her side, pretending to be weak and charming, but she just crossed her legs and rode up. Or is it not the cold and soft fairy in the school? Chu charming responded like this, "ah", and her tone was charming and slow. Her soft hand was still on the boy''s shoulder and never put it down. "It seems so, but I''m afraid ~" Chapter 80 Qi lie''s breath stagnated and immediately said something ferocious. "Sit down and talk." Just talk, what? And... It''s cute. Chu charming tilted her head: " Qi lie saw this scene in the rearview mirror and threw the helmet in his hand to her. He looked at it casually, but he didn''t make much effort. Just such a delicate and weak fairy who fell down with a blow. He was afraid that he would directly knock people unconscious with some force. Chu charming caught her in a hurry. "You wear it." "For me?" Their voices sounded together, hoarse and soft, unspeakable harmony and ambiguity. Qi lie shouted and suddenly wanted to tease her. "Yes, it''s so dangerous to take my car. Wear it well and be careful to fall to death." Chu charming put on her helmet obediently, and her head was covered in an instant. Her head is small and her helmet is a little big. She can feel the helmet shaking when she shakes her head a little. Qi lie turned his head and pressed hard on his helmet. The cover was tight. The young man''s eyes, which were always wild and rebellious, seemed to have been dyed with a light and joking smile. He couldn''t see it clearly through his misty helmet. Qi lie said, "wear it firmly." Chu charming: " I suspect you''re retaliating. However, what she will take is the fairy script. In order to eat this immortal meat without scaring each other... She can''t bear it. "Thank you." She asked again, "give me the helmet. What do you do?" Qi lie hissed softly. He turned his head, only turned his back to Chu charming and stepped on the accelerator. Xu made some effort. Chu charming could see the tight muscle lines of his legs and the muscle texture of his back. "Take care of yourself, little girl." "I can''t wait for you to worry." With the voice falling, Qi lie twisted the handlebar and the locomotive flew out. Everything happened so fast that Chu charming subconsciously hugged the teenager''s waist. As he expected, the man''s waist was thin and powerful. When he moved forward, his finger abdomen could touch the outline of the front muscles. His existence was not exaggerated. It was easy to touch with a touch. With the recoil of the locomotive, Chu charming''s body also slid down. Originally, there was still a distance from the boy. Sitting in the empty space, it would hit the crotch directly. Not only in the closest place, the girl''s front body was also close to his back, hard against soft For a moment, Chu charming felt that the front of the car didn''t seem to be pressed, and the whole floated twice. The boy''s whole body also rises hot "Let go!" Qi lie''s evil voice and evil airway. "Don''t you want to..." Chu charming seemed to be frightened and held the boy''s waist tighter. Girls are soft everywhere, "they will fall." "You can sit on your side! Just sit open, how can you fall down? I said - let go! " Qi lie''s voice is heavier, and the hot volume is on fire. I don''t know whether there is more anger or "No, no, I don''t want it anyway." Chu charming felt that the teenager was in a bad mood and put forward another suggestion, "otherwise, you drive slower." Oh. Qi lie plays racing. When did he drive a slow car? But now he was in a tender torment. He closed his eyes and put the tip of his tongue against his back teeth. After a meeting, he pressed down the burning heat of his throat. "... OK." Compromise. Qi lie, who calmed his emotions, repeated, "you let go." ¡­¡­ However, Qi lie closed his eyes again when the locomotive ran on the street at a slow speed acceptable to Chu charming, was overtaken by countless battery cars and caused strange glances from passers-by. She''s good. No one knows she doesn''t have to be afraid with her helmet, but he''s all exposed. Qi lie couldn''t help reflecting. It''s just saving someone. How did you get into so much trouble? A moment later. Qi lie: "hold me." He accepted his fate. Chapter 81 "Oh." Chu charming answered. It''s just that the head is covered in the helmet, and even the voice is stuffy. It''s not as soft as listening before. And the soft and delicate hands were once again around his waist, tighter and stronger than the last time. Somehow, Qi lie suddenly read out a happy taste from each other''s actions. "You..." Halfway through the conversation, he stopped again. ¡°£¿¡± In the rearview mirror, the helmet behind him tilted slightly, and the people inside were tilting their heads. It''s clearly just a dark helmet. What cute do you sell? Qi lie''s Adam''s apple rolled, low to almost hoarse, "forget it, nothing." The locomotive speeded up again, and all the remaining thoughts were wrapped in the residual wind and the roar of the car. Hold so happy, Hello, little girl, do you like me? Qi lie''s straight lips bent slightly, as if to smile lightly. Immediately, he suddenly turned into self mockery. What are you thinking? How is that possible. ¡­¡­ Qi lie''s heart is quiet, but Chu charming doesn''t. The back is a very safe corner. She can do whatever she wants here. Under the banner of "fear", Chu charming hugged the teenager''s waist and leaned closer to him. Chu charming naturally searched some memories about this person from her original body. Like this body, this man is also very famous. He is just a famous bad student in the school. It is said that this man mixed with people in society, got into a bad habit, fought, smoked and drank. He touched everything. Even those semi social people in vocational high school were afraid of him. Because he was famous for his ruthlessness in fighting and didn''t die! But now Chu charming was so close to him that she didn''t smell the so-called smell of tobacco and wine on him. The rumor is not credible. Naturally, there is no masculinity, only the cheap soap smell from the clothes, but it smells especially good against the heat of the young man. I think he is a boy who loves cleanliness very much. Chu charming silently added points to him. And through the material, his temperature is slightly higher than that of ordinary boys. I don''t know if it''s young In front of the boy, he has a hot, clear, savage and wanton growth that only belongs to this age group, between the boy and the man. Take a sniff. It''s great. Chu charming was immersed in the aroma of "immortal meat", and her hand holding Qi lie''s waist could not help tightening. Qi lie was aware of it. He thought Chu charming was afraid, but he never said comforting words, and he didn''t know how to speak. She had to turn his attention. The idea flashed in her head, and the exit became. "Hey, don''t take advantage of me." Qi lie was stunned. It''s too light. How to make up for it? What would she say? Qi Liexian thought of the girl with a panicked face and a crimson face; Afraid, want to explain, but don''t know how to make it clear; Even frightened to retract his hand Will you fall? Tut, women are really troublesome, Qi lie thought, and the speed slowed down. However, Chu charming held her waist tighter and even put her head together. "... well." Low, light. The helmet covered her head, and even her voice was pasted. Qi lie couldn''t distinguish her emotion from it. Huh? Well, what does that mean? Make it clear! Qi lie lowered his head and glanced at the hand with the eye ring around her waist. He licked his back teeth. His eyes were cold and fierce, and his expression was fierce and wild. Just like the rumors on campus... This man is really hot! Chapter 82 The locomotive drove to the neighborhood where Chu Wu said. "Well, stop here." Chu said. Qi lie didn''t want to go in, but he sent people all the way. When he came to the other party, he kicked himself away. He was clear and inexplicably unhappy at the bottom of his heart. "Why, I''m afraid my family will see me?" Chu charming has taken back her hand on the boy''s waist and is supporting his body to get off the bus. Qi lie was prepared. Although his body was still collapsing, his expression was watertight. Chu got out of the car and looked up at him. Qi lie''s facial features are handsome, sharp and aggressive. This will support half of the body on the front of the car, showing a bit of unruly. "Good girl." Qi lie called. When the young man''s lips were hooked, he always frowned, as if his eyebrows with endless hostility were slightly stretched, which melted the cold sharpness and violence in his facial features. The dark, narrow eyes no longer narrowed because they looked at people, but with a little so ruffian and bad smile "So afraid of being found, how can I give it back?" How bad. It seems that after the rain, the whole world becomes clear. Tough and sexy. Chu charming is wearing a helmet, and there seems to be a juvenile warmth between her fingers. "Yes." Chu said, "then you go up with me now, but you have to sit and wait for a while. When my parents come back from work, I''ll let them thank you for saving me ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This will make Qi lie choke. But the always rebellious school bully quickly adjusted his expression. "Make a mountain out of a molehill, no need." He reached out and knocked on Chu charming''s helmet head. His thin lips were pursed straight, and his eyebrows frowned at Chu charming. His eyes were black and sharp. "Do you know my identity, little girl? Take it in casually. I don''t have any vigilance..." Unexpectedly, Chu charming nodded and interrupted his words, "I know." She was also wearing Qi lie''s helmet. Her every move was particularly clumsy and she spoke in a muffled voice. Qi lie raised his eyebrows: "what?" Qi lie is actually very clear that his impression of her is nothing more than "poor student", "school bully", "mixed society", "I heard that the fight is fierce"... Maybe he can bring one "looks good". He never cared what others thought of him, but at this moment he wanted to know his image in the eyes of the little girl. "Me and you..." Chu charming pointed to Qi lie''s clothes and nodded her own, "wear the same school uniform. So, alumni. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And you look good." Qi lie: " So I''m going to complain to the school once I do something bad? How old are you, young or not naive It''s easy to recognize, not good-looking. Obviously, there was no word to praise, but Qi lie somehow felt relaxed. He controlled his expression and only pulled the corners of his mouth. Violent and a little close. Qi lie: "I thank you." Chu charming: "you''re welcome." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi lie once again told himself to be generous to the children. He waved his hand: "brother has other things to do. Let the children go home by themselves." "Oh." Chu charming replied, "thank you today. Bye ~" Qi lie couldn''t help laughing when he saw that she turned and left with her helmet on her head, but he had to stop people when he had laughed enough. "Hey, you -- stop and come back." Chu charming really followed his instructions and came back step by step. Qi lie pointed to his helmet: "my things, you don''t want to go along." "Ah, I forgot." Chu charming whispered. "I think so." Qi lie sat on the locomotive with his legs on the ground. His expression was proud and wild. He waved to Chu charming. "Come here." Chapter 83 Chu charming walked over, but their position was still a little far away. Qi lie tutted and leaned out of his body. Then he pulled his helmet off Chu charming''s head with both hands. The girl''s ponytail has long been flattened, loose and falling, like weather beaten, and some soft broken hair is driven by the action of picking the helmet, and is floating in disorder. In a long time in a low oxygen environment, her cheeks and the tips of her eyes were stained with a little red. the girl ''s face and the peach flowers. These four words suddenly appeared in Qi lie''s head without much ink. The sight first fell on her face, and then was attracted by the stubborn stiff hair. Qi lie''s hand suddenly itched. He endured and couldn''t hold down the momentum. The height difference between the two people was just right. He simply took the helmet in one hand and obediently touched Chu charming''s head in the other hand Rub it. The hair is thin and soft, and feels very good. Then He looked at the girl, clear and clear, as if everything in the world had nowhere to hide. "Cough." Qi lie immediately withdrew his hand, held his fist and put it on his lips to hide his cough. He didn''t start with a guilty heart and changed the topic very abruptly. "Well, my brother is leaving and the children are going home." ¡­¡­ Seeing the girl disappear completely, Qi lie is ready to leave. He put on his helmet. Inside, the gentle smell of a girl is still there, with a unique sweet smell of a girl. Qi lie paused for a while and couldn''t help taking a breath. He put the tip of his tongue against one side of his cheek and suddenly bit his back teeth. His expression was fierce and fierce. His narrow dark eyes narrowed. It seemed that he couldn''t help laughing. "Shit, sweet." "It''s really a fairy..." - Chu charming didn''t walk into any building. She entered from the south gate and walked alone until she came out of the north gate. She took out her "left at home" mobile phone and prepared to call the driver. Yes, she doesn''t live here. As soon as the shortcut key was pressed, a black Cayenne stopped in front of her. The rear window rolled down, and there was a teenager sitting in the same ugly school uniform. "Sure enough, it''s you." His head tilted. "Come on." Chu charming''s head immediately showed relevant memories. Lu Zeming, a childhood sweetheart and a rich second generation, is also the hero of the world. Since she was an old acquaintance, Chu Yun was not polite, so she sat down calmly according to the seat offered by Lu Zeming. "Thanks ~" Lu Zeming looked at her with some complicated eyes. Today''s Chu charming temperament is still clear and cold, but the whole person has an unspeakable sense of freshness. The tear mole under his eyes is demonic, and the already beautiful face has sent out 120000 charm. Thinking of what he had seen along the way, he tried in a joking tone. "When I looked at him casually on the road, I saw that he was shining white, and his figure looked like you. I wondered if he would catch up and have a look..." Lu Zeming suddenly turned. "Didn''t you say that locomotives are too dangerous to ride in your life?" Chu charming was visiting the campus forum. When she heard the speech, she looked up at him. She leaned back on the back of the car chair, sat very casually, spread her hands, and answered perfunctorily and not distracted. "Who knows, suddenly want to try, people''s ideas will change." Lu Zeming''s beautiful peach eyes narrowed. Ignoring the first half, he wants to mention it. "By the way, I see how you are with Qi lie?" Chapter 84 Chu charming looked at Lu Zeming formally, with the meaning of looking at him. Unlike Qi lie, who grew up savagely, Lu Zeming, the hero of this world, is really rich and handsome. He looked cynical, but he actually excelled all the way from small to large. Good family background, good face and better grades. Usually I don''t see him spend much time on his study. He doesn''t listen carefully in class. However, he can rank first in the grade every month! The family is rich but not proud. They can get along with the boys in the class. They will ask friends to play basketball and throw a three-point ball at the weekend. The girls next to them will scream. He won''t refuse to send water. He smiled and said thank you. This person is probably the dream of every girl in spring. Lu Zeming is called "school grass" in school, and countless girls secretly love her. But although he is generous and easy-going, he still pays attention to the distance when he really gets along with girls. He hasn''t been too close to girls since childhood, except with his childhood sweetheart "Chu charm". Oh, maybe add an attribute - "once". Now there is another Bai Miaomiao. Bai Miaomiao is naturally the female master of the world. She is a transferred student in the second semester of senior three. Bai Miaomiao looks lovely. When she first came to the meeting, the students in the class only think she is soft and charming. She speaks softly and slowly. When she looks clear and bright, she is a little natural and cute Cute like a little rabbit! Until the results of the first monthly examination were announced, she ranked first with a score of 7 points ahead of the original first Lu Zeming. The students completely fell through their eyes, which was the reaction¡ª¡ª Good boy! What kind of rabbit is this? It''s obviously learning from God! Lu Zeming was always on the right side of the wind and water. It was the first time someone had been crushed. The young man was very competitive. He also went to see the new first man instantly under the coax of a group of good brothers. How to put it? The girl is very good-looking, but the first feeling is only Jiao and soft. Lu zemingping''s most common girl is Chu charming. It is completely different from the original "Chu charm" in its clear and beautiful appearance. Bai Miaomiao is really a kind of delicate and soft girl. Once she looks at it, she feels beautiful and tender. She is as harmless as a little white rabbit. She is unspeakably pleasant and lovely I couldn''t help asking people to look again and again. But once you look more, you can''t stop and the meaning changes. The position of No. 1 in age was taken away. Lu Zeming, who has always studied casually, really couldn''t swallow this tone, so he began to study hard. Around the position of No. 1 in this grade, there are all kinds of other plots The intersection of the two became deeper and deeper, and young love sprouted. Tut tut Tut, what a beautiful pure love story. Chu charming thought so and looked at the next plot related to the original body. The male leader has good conditions in all aspects. As his childhood sweetheart, he always likes the male leader when he gets along day and night and grows up together. The relationship between the two has always been very good. Lu Zeming has always treated her well. The original body thought that Lu Zeming also meant this to her, that is, now he is young. When he grows up, he will naturally be together. The parents of both families think so. Many times during dinner, he joked about marrying Lu Zeming in the future. Although Lu Zeming refused, he did not show strong resistance. Therefore, both adults thought he was a teenager, thin skinned and shy, and didn''t take it to heart. The original thought so. Until the appearance of the mistress. Chapter 85 After seeing what Lu Zeming really liked about a girl, his heart suddenly cooled down. But it''s different from the last world. Influenced by the environment and education from small to large, Chu charming in this world is excellent, proud, fragile and sensitive. From beginning to end, she didn''t show her heart to the man. She only had a silent and long... Secret love. Very quiet and clever, never annoying. This is one of the reasons why she can stay with Lu Zeming for so long. If there is no female owner, these two ignorant childhood sweethearts may live a lifetime under the arrangement of their family. In the future, Lu Zeming may also fall in love with their original body. They will have one or two more children and be happy Unfortunately, there is no if. He knew that Lu Zeming liked Bai Miaomiao. Although he was jealous, he never went to the trouble of the latter. Because of her pride and upbringing, she is not allowed to hurt an innocent girl wantonly. The original body has been nearby. As the male leader Qingmei, I watched the two people''s love get better and better, but my heart was weeping blood. Until a birthday party. The original body was drunk. Under the action of alcohol, she could no longer suppress the main complaint to the man. She described her secret love for many years and was full of love Lu Zeming tried to interrupt many times without success. After being forced to listen, he was silent first. "Chu charming, you are drunk." Lu Zeming said. At that time, his eyes were deep, and there was no smile in peach blossom''s eyes. He was no longer the lazy young man in the past, but vaguely showed a bit of man''s maturity and steadiness. Then, he insisted that others take her home, but he didn''t handle it from beginning to end. I can''t speak clearly after my hands. The boy looked out of tune, but he was unusually clear about his feelings. After that time, Lu Zeming began to deliberately alienate himself. Later, he met people who were far away at school and didn''t say a word. Some things are like this. Once you say it, you can''t even make friends. At the same time, the emotional line between men and women is heating up sharply. The school is so small that she always sees and hears that some things can''t be used to after much experience. After I don''t know how many times of heart pain, she chose to study abroad and left sadly. ¡­¡­ Chu charming couldn''t help tutting when she saw this. Single love is really miserable. Now the story is going on. Bai Miaomiao passed Lu Zeming''s monthly test for the first time. Lu Zeming noticed the hostess and the two had some contact. From the original memory, Lu Zeming looks unreliable, but he is actually a very decent person. He is never confused emotionally, which will make his relationship with the female owner in the embryonic stage. Young yearning is the most pure and rapid. Unlike adults, we should make comparisons from work, family background, distance and other aspects. Young people like it, just like it~ A handsome young man''s shot and a girl''s unconscious look back... Can all become reasons to like each other. Falling in love is just an instant. Lu Zeming is now 18 years old, and his youth is no longer calm, but that number is not enough to see in Chu charming. To seduce him, Chu charming can say that she can grasp ten percent! But she is not the original person who likes the male Lord. Besides, she has picked the prey first. Chu charming can only say sorry to the original body at the bottom of her heart. She went through everything in her head, and the time was only a moment. Chu charming returned to the topic of Qi lie. "Well, I just met him. He saved me." Thinking of that person, Chu charming couldn''t help smiling, "also gave me a ride by the way." Chapter 86 Lu Zeming looked at Chu charming''s face and was stunned. In the past, Chu charming often smiled in front of him, but the smile always seemed to be a little restrained and implicit, not as bright as today. But it''s all childhood sweethearts who have been together for many years. Lu Zeming has some resistance to Chu charming''s face critical attack. He adjusted quickly. Qi lie Would he be so kind? The idea came to mind, but he pressed it down and didn''t say it. "He saved you? What''s going on? " Lu Zeming asked with a frown. Chu charming roughly told her about being stopped by a vocational high school man. After hearing this, Lu Zeming frowned more tightly: "later, let your driver pick you up at the school gate." The original body and Lu Zeming''s family are quite similar. Naturally, there are drivers to pick up and send them to and from school. However, the original body usually makes the driver stop far away and have to walk some way out of the school, which gives today''s vocational high school boys an opportunity. As for the reason The original body is good-looking, more admirers and more jealous. The girl is sensitive by nature. In order to maintain her few friendships, she concealed her identity as a rich lady. She was so well covered that she couldn''t see her daily food and clothing expenses. The school thought she was just a middle-level family. Chu charming was noncommittal about this behavior of the original body. But now~ All this is convenient for her. Chu charming saw that Qi lie''s most valuable thing was probably his precious locomotive. If the gap between them was too large, they would first have a sense of distance. It was difficult to get close in the first step. "Chu charming?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lu Zeming called again. "Ah?" Chu charming just separated from her thoughts, "no, anyway, they don''t dare to come in the future." ¡°£¿¡± Chu charming: "Qi lie helped me teach those people a lesson." As for my little wolf dog and the people I know... There is no need to explain this. young but manly boyfriend. The new vocabulary that Chu charming learned in the last world is really appropriate for Qi lie. Lu Zeming was not a fool. Naturally, he heard the maintenance of Qi lie in her words and the light that could not be ignored in the fundus of his eyes when he mentioned the name. His mind moved a little and couldn''t help reminding him. "As you know, Qi lie has a bad reputation in school. He''s not a good man. Don''t be too close to him..." Said her wolf dog was bad? Sorry, Chu charming was rude immediately and glanced at Lu Zeming around her. "Your wind rating is very good?" Lu Zeming was stunned. In my memory, his little green plum has never contradicted himself so impolitely. He can''t help but bring some fire. "Chu charming! Why can''t I tell you clearly? He fights, smokes and drinks without falling behind... Who doesn''t know he''s a prick in the school? Do you compare me with me? When did I delay my business... " Chu charming looked at him with cold and light eyes. "Fighting, group fighting, smoking and drinking..." she repeated slowly. "You seem to have touched everything." Lu Zeming was stunned. "Similarly, you don''t listen to class and even skip class over the wall... Lu Zeming, you just get better grades than him, and..." Chu charming paused, remembering the clean and clear but hormonal smell he smelled in the boy, and smiled. "He doesn''t smoke." Chapter 87 "How do you know?" Lu Zeming asked subconsciously. How do you know? Chu charming picked her eyebrows, and the smile seemed to be a little light, which made the tear mole more and more beautiful at present. Lu Zeming also realized that he had asked something stupid. "You --" "That''s right." Chu charming suddenly said, "there is another point, where you are better than him." "What?" "You have more suitors than him." Lu Zeming: " I really appreciate your affirmation! Anyway, Lu Zeming was really flattered by her. Unexpectedly, Chu charming would be comparing their appearance conditions. Little Zhuma is almost as tall as Qi lie, but he is thinner. Boys who are keen on playing basketball naturally have muscles in their arms and legs, but Lu Zeming is not obvious compared with the spray that Qi lie can feel when he moves. Young people''s delicate facial features, handsome white face, long hands and feet, plus the delicate skin that can''t be tanned In addition, Lu Zeming was dressed neatly. At a glance, he felt that he was handsome and gentle. His grades were excellent. He was a standard "good student" loved by teachers of all subjects. Only a pair of good-looking peach blossom eyes flashed cynicism from time to time. The careless ruffian when holding his lips and smiling took away a girl''s heart. Yeah. Girls at this age are still dreaming of prince charming. They are too pure. How can they know what kind of man is the real best in the world? Tut tut. "Anyway, you and he are not from the same world. Listen to me. Don''t get too close. It''s good for everyone." Lu Zeming hasn''t given up pulling Chu charming back to the right path. "Lu Zeming." Chu charming suddenly called his name. ¡°£¿¡± Lu Zeming looked up and was caught off guard. He was stunned by Chu charming''s eyes. Her pupils were dark and deep. If Qi lie was still there, she would find that it was not the pure and flawless disguised when she faced him just now, but strong and dark as if she wanted to suck people in. "You seem to have a lot of contact with the transfer student in class 3 recently." Chu charming casually mentioned it. "That''s..." Lu Zeming was about to refute, Chu charming said. "Well, I didn''t care about you and that little fudge. Shouldn''t you meddle too much in my affairs?" Inexplicably guilty, the young man retorted, "that Bai Miaomiao is a good girl with excellent grades. How can she be the same as Qi lie''s school bully." Chu charming looked into his eyes and asked, "do you think Bai Miaomiao is very cute?" Lu Zeming touched his nose: "there''s nothing special..." "That is to feel cute." Chu charming interrupted him, "I think Qi lie is also very cute." "... cough, cough!" Lu Zeming was frightened and choked. Qi lie appeared in his head. He could not help muttering. "Qi lie, what he thinks can''t match cute..." "I think it''s cute." Chu charming said, the red corners of her lips turned up, and her mood was very happy. It seemed that even the tear moles were charming and ready to drop. Lu Zeming still wanted to talk. Chu charming bowed her head to play with her mobile phone again. She seemed to say something inadvertently. "No matter how good the relationship is, the childhood sweethearts will grow up one day..." - Lu Zeming didn''t speak again all the way, just when he got off the bus. "You..." "Stop." Chu charming''s direct tone coldly blocked his desire to speak. "If you stop me again, I''ll poke you in front of your mother about falling in love with the transfer student in class 3." Chu charming turned back and gave Lu Zeming a threatening smile. "Let''s see who will end up worse." Chapter 88 Lu Zeming was left in the car alone, a little shocked and a little... Confused. For a long time. He finally changed his temperament from childhood, but his always smart brain was still a paste. Lu Zeming whispered. "I didn''t tell you to complain, so I advised you to be so fierce..." he rubbed his head irritably and caught the smooth hair in a mess. He suddenly looked up and looked a little fierce. "Shit! Which fool in the end spread the word in front of Chu charming? I like class three. Who''s that? Nothing at all... " At most, at most, I looked more... Just. - For several days later, Chu charming didn''t see Qi lie at school. She was not in a hurry because everything was gradual. Only once, when she came out of the school canteen, she happened to meet Qi lie who was going in. He was surrounded by a circle of friends, but the boy was tall, long legs and overbearing. He was still the most dazzling star in the crowd. Some boys are like this. As long as they get into the crowd, they will be surrounded by countless people and become the "boss" they believe in. Qi lie was talking to people on his side. A friend of a fox and a dog next to him first found Chu charming and hit his arm. He was excited. "Brother lie, the fairy in class 1, the fairy ah ~" Qi lie looked up at the sound and happened to look at the sight of Shang Chu. Their eyes met in the air. I can''t tell what it was like, but handsome men and beautiful women are always very harmonious. It seems that they can erase the spark of love in the next second. Fox friends and dog friends were so excited that they screamed wolf. "Brother lie, the fairy is looking at you too. I haven''t seen her look at a person for such a long time. Oh, except Lu... Do you think she has a crush on you?" "I think so. Brother lie is handsome and cool. How many people in this school worship under brother lie''s school pants." "Brother lie, hurry! It''s our turn to hat Lu Zeming''s grandson. Hey! " "Strong, brother lie ~" Chu charming tilted her head. Qi lie was stunned when he saw her. Then his eyes seemed calm and deep, like reefs under the ship. It was difficult to hide the fireworks all over the sea, and became rich and long. But the next second, his friend''s cry woke him up, and the young man''s eyes turned into calm, cold and fierce, and could not ripple any more. Tut. Finally, Qi lie took back his sight. He turned his head and looked at the man''s head, "what are you talking about? Let''s go and eat. " "But brother lie..." Qi lie interrupted and pressed the man''s head with his hand. It seemed that he deliberately didn''t see Chu charming: "if you don''t go again, you''ll eat pig food." After that, Qi lie led a group of people to pass by Chu charming. The formation was too large and a light wind rolled up. "Isn''t it, brother lie, little fairy? Hey, the most beautiful person in our school, you really don''t mean that to her?" The man asked reluctantly. "What do you think?" Chu charming listened to Qi lie''s answer. His tone was hoarse, cold and light. Chu charming could even imagine the rebellious strength of pulling the corners of his lips when he spoke. Qi lie said carelessly, "others are fairies..." Fairy. He read these words very lightly. Then the boy hissed, "can we be people in the same world with us?" Chapter 89 "That''s right..." The man answered and said. "Among the boys, fairies usually only play with Lu Zeming. They are still childhood sweethearts... Hey, why is Lu so lucky? Why don''t I have a little green plum..." "She has the surname Lu. I guess she just saw brother lie..." Seeing Qi lie''s face getting colder and colder, the other one walked over and covered each other''s mouth. "What are you doing, huh?" "Eat you, pig brain!" A group of teenagers called in friends and left noisily. Chu charming couldn''t help looking back, and her friend was also persuading. "Well, don''t worry about what they said just now." "Yes, yes, these poor students in class 19 are like this. It''s hard to hear. It''s annoying." "But it''s all right. Our class is on the fifth floor. They are on the ground floor. They can hardly meet each other except when they meet occasionally during dinner and exercise... Let them say, let''s ignore it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chirping, Chu charming looked up and smiled at several people, "nothing, I don''t care." Really don''t care? Chu charming went to the bottom of the teaching building and stopped. Her friend saw that she didn''t move and asked, "Chu Chu, what are you looking at?" "Look at this building ~" "What''s good about this?" Friends are confused. "It really doesn''t look good." Chu charming slowly opened her mouth. She looked clever, but her words surprised the other people''s chin, "so I''m trying to blow up this building." friend:!! Her eyes were bright and deep. It didn''t look like a joke. Several little sisters were flustered. "Clearly, although the boys in class 19 hate it a little, they don''t deserve to die!" "Yes, yes, you should be really angry, but let Lu Zeming help you make an appointment with those people and play them again!" "Physical education! We still have physical education in the afternoon. We''ll go with class 19. Let Lu Zeming play a ball game with them and teach them a good lesson right away! " Chu charming looked at several people, her eyes were black and white, and suddenly smiled, as bright as the sun. "I''m kidding." Okay, okay Everyone was relieved. The classroom of class 19 was just near the entrance of the stairs. Chu charming couldn''t help glancing at it as she walked up. The distance from the ground floor to the fifth floor? Isn''t it a world? Oh. She wants to force! - Soon, it will be the last PE class in the afternoon. The learning task of senior three is heavy. After two laps, the teacher announced free activities. Chu''s class is the best class in the whole grade. A group of people can read without dying. Some people go back and continue to brush questions, and some choose to stay outside to relax. Lu Zeming played basketball on the court with some good friends in class 1. He is a man of the moment on the court and has good skills. Girls scream next to him when he throws a basket, but he will play a little absent-minded. Until Qi lie walked by the court with the poor students of class 19. Lu Zeming stopped playing the ball and shouted goodbye, "Qi lie, wait!" He was in a class with Chu charming. Naturally, he heard about the noon from the girls in the class, but after the conversation yesterday, his focus was a little different. It''s not xiaoqingmei. What does it matter if she follows an asshole? Shit! No, I have to test. Qi lie didn''t even turn around, only slightly turned his head, turned his head and narrowed his cold, fierce and sharp eyes. He was very rebellious. His Adam''s Apple moved, dumb and sexy. "What''s up?" Chapter 90 "Are you free? Come and fight. " Lu Zeming said. Qi lie''s friends immediately coaxed him. "Brother lie, this little white face surnamed Lu provokes you! Can''t bear it! " "Brother lie, hit him! Give him some color to see! I''ve long been unhappy with him for flirting with girls all day! " "You see, he''s not pleasing to the eye. Go fight by yourself. What''s the matter with brother Guan lie?" "Hey, I can''t beat it. Brother lie ~ " Qi lie said in a low voice, "don''t fight." "Why?" Lu Zeming raised his eyebrows and said, "are you afraid?" Qi lie sniffed: "I''m not interested." He swept around the court with his extremely sharp eyes and said, "open the screen by yourself." Lu Zeming: " This compares him to a male peacock. Qi lie said that and left. Lu Zeming looked at him and the stars around him. He looked at his girls The basketball in my hand suddenly became hot. - As soon as Qi lie left, his friends around him also reacted. "Brother lie is so sarcastic!" "The man surnamed Lu must be very angry. Hahaha, I''m happy." "In other words, the flower peacock surnamed Lu doesn''t invade the river with brother lie. Why do you suddenly find brother lie to play together today?" As soon as he patted his forehead, "didn''t the fairy complain to him at noon?" Qi lie''s footsteps suddenly stopped. She... Told you? For a moment, the hostility hidden in the cold eyebrow peak seemed to have substance. But Xu Sheng, who said this, is still dying. "How can the little fairy be like this? It''s obviously she who looked at brother lie first! We didn''t say she wasn''t reserved. " "Shit! Childhood sweethearts are dead. " Yu Shurong, who usually played best with Xu Sheng, couldn''t see it anymore. His arm hit the arm of silly Bai Tian''s little partner. The man asked foolishly, "fish head, why did you hit me?" "Cough." Yu Shurong coughs. Xu Sheng felt that the air around him was a little cold. Looking along Yu Shurong''s line of sight, he saw that brother lie was dying and looked at him directly. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± What are you doing? See Qi lie pull the corners of his mouth: "why do you talk so much nonsense." "Ah?" Qi lie glanced at him fiercely again: "I don''t think my tongue is long enough to say right and wrong behind my back?" Xu shengmeng forced him to admit his mistake with an open mind: "Oh, I know brother lie, I won''t say it in the future." But I thought in my head, usually they said that other girls didn''t see brother lie stop. Is it so difficult that fairies really have privileges? Suddenly, another girl with a vibrato sounded in front of her. "Qi, Qi lie, can you... Come out for a minute? I have something to say... I want to tell you alone. It''s troublesome!" Several people winked and quickly disappeared from Qi lie''s side, leaving a sentence before leaving. "Brother lie, we won''t bother you about this!" Xu Sheng, who had been taught a lesson by Qi lie, turned back and thought more and more wrong. He walked out of a section and suddenly screamed. "What''s your ghost name?" Yu Shurong asked. "You said, you said that brother lie was so protective today. Did he mean so much to human fairies?" "What do you mean?" Xu Sheng looked at each other with an expression of "you have a elm head" and said, "men are right for women. What else can this mean? Of course I do. Brother lie likes people and fairies! " After discovering the secret, he was so excited that he roared out directly. Then he saw his friends looking at him with a very subtle look. "Do I depend on you? What kind of eyes?" Yu Shurong couldn''t bear to look straight at him and kindly reminded him, "look back." £¿£¿£¿ Xu Sheng looked back in a daze, and then¡ª¡ª £¡£¡£¡ Shit, the fairy is here! Chapter 91 Chu charming stood not far from them. Ping Ping ting. The girl''s expression was no longer as cold and alienated as she had seen at noon. She still had a slight smile on her lips. She looked much closer all of a sudden. Even the tear mole at the moment is lovely. "Are you talking about me?" Chu charming asked softly. Mom! Fairy Ben Xian!! The real fairy appeared in front of him. These people were shocked, especially What tiger and wolf words did you just say! Get a hole in the ground! Chu charming automatically skipped those jokes. "Where is Qi lie?" Chu charming asked, "I have something to do with him." She smiled again with a beautiful voice. Xu Sheng sold Qi lie in an instant. "Oh, brother lie, brother lie, he is..." Chu charming smiled at him again: "thank you." When she walked out for a long time, Xu Sheng kept the action of Xizi holding his heart and couldn''t return to God. "What are you doing?" Yu Shurong disliked Tao. "I''m touching my own conscience... NIMA fairy is really gorgeous, but she''s brother lie''s man, woo woo." Xu Sheng''s hand over his heart tightened again and said painfully, "my friend''s wife can''t be bullied... I have to cover my stupid heart all the time to ensure that I won''t make mistakes." Yu Shurong rolled his eyes at him: "fool." He thought, with your bird like imagination, you can win love from brother lie? ha-ha. "Lying trough!" Xu Sheng suddenly said. ¡°£¿¡± Yu Shurong turned his head and saw the fool''s face frightened: "brother lie! Brother lie is with another sister. The little fairy has gone... Isn''t it the Shura field? " Everyone is silent. "I''m guilty, I''m guilty... I''m a sinner forever!" Yu Shurong patted his stupid friend on the shoulder and said ruthlessly in the other party''s eyes looking forward to comfort. "Good, Dad, take you to the last meal." Eat and go. Xu Sheng: " There is no brotherhood! Is there any!! - Qi lie doesn''t want to be alone with girls. Too much trouble. But the man looked timid, but he insisted. Those three or two times ran away again. He had to stay and listen to the other party''s stumbling talk about the causes and consequences. It turned out that it was the girl she had no intention to save almost a month ago. Why? Look at her wearing the same school uniform. Qi lie himself had left this behind, not to mention remembering each other''s looks. Somehow, Qi lie remembered the one he saved more recently Fairies sell cute with helmets; Hold his waist and refuse to give up; Even the strange tear mole under the end of the eye He remembers it clearly. Thinking of this, Qi lie''s cold frown slightly stretched, and suddenly converged when he saw the man in front of him. "Are you finished? Then I''ll go. " Qi lie was about to turn around. "Wait a minute!" The girl''s face suddenly turned red and touched the pocket of her school uniform coat, "return, and..." There is no one here. The atmosphere is quiet. It''s the best time. However. Click¡ª¡ª The sound of a broken branch frightened the girl into a frightened bird. Naturally, the thing in her pocket didn''t come out. Qi lie also turned back with a frown. I saw a young girl with a beautiful face standing not far away. There was no superfluous expression on her face, and the delicate tear mole looked rigid. The other party is also looking at the two people, raising their feet innocently, revealing that they have been trampled into two branches "accidentally". "Excuse me." Chu charming said expressionless, "why don''t you... Continue?" Chapter 92 The girl''s courage was shattered by Chu charming''s light foot. This time, her face was red and white, embarrassed and embarrassed. The love letter pressed in her pocket and the words that had rolled in her throat were no longer possible to see the sun. "No, no... I have something else to do. Let''s go first." As she spoke, she ran away with an explosion of shame. Chu charming nodded to her leaving figure. That expression, with an unspeakable posture of the palace. After driving away the "food grabbing" people, Chu charming looked at Qi lie. She still had no expression on her face and only calmly stated the facts. "Classmate Qi seems to like heroes to save the United States." Qi lie: " Mingming Chu''s charming expression is almost the same as every time she saw it in the past. It''s clear and cool. There''s no emotion, but Qi lie can feel that she should be in a bad mood at this meeting. At least it''s different from the one who saw me tilt my head at noon today and hugged his waist in the back seat of his car not long ago. "It''s all a coincidence." Qi lie can only explain this. "Oh ~" Qi lie: " Oh, just Oh, what''s the matter with this strange ending? Qi lie lowered his head and coughed: "don''t think about it." As soon as he spoke, he felt that the distance between the two seemed too intimate. Qi lie tried to change the topic. "Why are you here? Happened to pass by? " "Unfortunately." Chu charming denied her guess. A pair of beautiful apricot eyes looked at Qi lie and clearly reflected all the embarrassments of this meeting. "I came to you." Chu Yun said. Qi lie was surprised: "did you come to me? How did you know I was here? " Chu charming said honestly, "I met some of your friends on the road. They told me." Qi lie pulled the corners of his mouth. Good. A few people who sweat on the court don''t know they have been missed. "What''s up?" Qi lie asked casually. When he raised his eyes, he saw that the wind blew Chu charming''s hair flying disorderly. Now in early autumn, near the evening, the wind is still a little cold. As soon as the little fairy finished running, she was wearing a thin short sleeve. Her exposed arms were thin and white. Looking at... She always felt very cold. "What are you doing standing there? Are you not cold by the wind, or are you very comfortable?" "Cold." The fairy whispered back. Qi lie hissed: "silly, come here." With that, he led people to the back of the building. No one passed here, but it was just against the wind. Qi lie stood at the corner, where her vision was wide. While observing the people around her, she could also cover the missing wind for her. "Come here too ~" Chu charming moved in and waved to him. However, Qi lie did not appreciate it. "Can I be hot?" Chu charming smiled at once. Why do you feel hot? Obviously, I was watching the wind. I was afraid that it would be bad for my good girl to be seen with him. This man has a rebellious face. How can his heart be so soft? The girl''s clear apricot eyes are curved, which seems to reflect the bright stars all over the sky. She is fascinated by people''s eyes. The curved eyebrows and eyes are set against the tear moles in the corners of her eyes. Qi lie''s heart suddenly seemed to be hit by a deer. Then, the deer in the bottom of his heart began to have fun unscrupulously. He had to try to press his heart to prevent the disobedient deer from jumping out. "What are you laughing at?" The young man asked maliciously. Because of the pressure on his emotions, his sharp and handsome face added a third of the ferocity. Chu charming is not afraid of him. She looked at the young man, who leaned forward slightly, the corners of her mouth tilted higher, the bright red lips looked attractive, kissed, and listened to her crisp and happy call herself. "Qi lie, I''m laughing. You''re cute ~" Chapter 93 But... Cute? No one has ever used this word to describe him! Qi lie was stunned at first, and then became angry. He glared at her fiercely, "shut up!" But how can the latter listen to her? The little fairy''s hair was swinging with a smile, and her clear and bright eyes were filled with water light. When the sunset shone, the waves were bright and beautiful. Like a spring, like a stream. The tired deer at the bottom of his heart wanted to bow his head and sip a clear spring. Qi lie only looked at her eyes, and the tip of his ears was red for some reason. Fortunately, he had always been expressionless and had not revealed any clues for the time being, but he always took that part when he called a stop, which was not strong enough. Qi lie''s heart was horizontal and sank his face completely. The violence between his eyebrows swept over. "Don''t laugh, Chu charming, do you want to die?" He threatened in a deep voice. The girl''s laughter stopped suddenly. Her delicate lips are slightly open, her expression is surprised, and she is a little afraid and wronged Especially the clear eyes with water, she blinked. When the delicate feather eyelashes covered the brilliance in her eyes and became dim, Qi lie suddenly felt that he was the biggest villain in the world. Just Here''s everything. Stop crying, okay? Qi Xiaoba lie''s fierce spirit suddenly leaked to the sky, and even his wanton eyebrows were a little vague. "Forget it, laugh." Chu charming blinked, her eyelashes brushed her clear eyes, and her voice was also delicate and soft. "Don''t you hate it?" Beg... I don''t like it anyway. But¡ª¡ª Glancing at the fairy face, Qi Xiaoba lie could only compromise against his will, "I don''t hate it. I just said it casually. You... Laugh if you want." Chu charming smiled again the next second. Qi lie also laughed in the bottom of his heart. What fairy? Crying and laughing, obviously as good as a child. "Qi lie is cute ~ Qi lie is so cute ~ Qi lie is cute ~" Chu charming revolved around him, calling while turning, charming. Every time he called, Qi lie always felt that his three outlooks were stunned once. His sharp eyes crossed and had nothing to do, but a little joy surged from the bottom of his heart. Until Chu charming looked at him seriously again, she said, "ah ~ No." ¡°£¿¡± Did the little fairy realize that it was wrong? Finally found out? "You are so tall, you should be cute." Chu charming solemnly corrected, "Qi lie is very cute ~ Qi lie is super cute ~" After saying that, he nodded seriously. Qi lie: " So academic spirit, I really thank you! Chu charming shouted. At last, Qi lie was completely numb to the word "cute". Seeing that time passed for another while, Qi lie asked her why she came to find herself. "I heard that Lu Zeming was just looking for you." Chu said. Because of this Qi lie''s good mood went for the most part in an instant. He pulled at the corners of his mouth: "are you here for this? Apologize or explain for him, or... " The young man''s fierce and flying eyebrows provoked, "fight against injustice?" "No." Chu charming immediately denied that she looked at the boy not far away, "find an excuse and come to you." In fact, Lu Zeming will provoke Qi lie, which is also in her calculation. Looking for you. Qi lie''s heart beat, but he didn''t care: "what do you want me to do?" Chu charming walked up to him step by step, looked up at the boy who was a whole head taller than her and asked him, "Qi lie, why don''t you ignore me or even look at me when you are in the canteen at noon?" Chapter 94 Qi lie looked frozen. He turned his head very abruptly to look at the river not far away, and avoided Chu charming''s eyes at the same time. "Why should I ignore you?" Qi lie asked. "You saved me ~" Chu charming answered naturally, paused and added, "I also took your car. I heard them say that your rear seat is not manned." Qi lie was stunned and began to be vague: "that time was a special situation..." His eyes fell on the river. There was a tranquility, and the boy stared at it. It seemed that he had seen too much, which could make his heart as calm and without waves. "I just gave you a ride. We... Don''t know each other well." Chu charming doesn''t give the other party a chance to avoid. She walked to the direction of the boy''s side head again, stood still and looked up. Obviously, there was a big difference, but he stubbornly looked up with a beautiful white face to look at him. "How can I be considered ''very familiar'' with you?" Chu charming asked softly, "do you want to start with friends first? Well, let''s start by introducing ourselves to each other. " The girl should be such a soft group, but under the pressure step by step, Qi lie can''t avoid it. He could only take it back from the scenery and bow his head to meet Chu charming''s line of sight. Qi lie pulled at the corners of his mouth. When he spoke again, there was a nasty sarcasm in his expression and tone. "Chu charming, do you really think you are a fairy and everyone loves you? Why should I take your stupid advice? " The young man''s expression was terrible, but Chu charming who looked at him suddenly smiled. Fuck! What are you laughing at at this time? Chu charming smiled with her eyes full and her look smart. "So you know me, even my nickname..." She thought and said, "that''s great. I know you too. Since we all know each other, the part of self introduction is exempted." "Fuck, those fools..." Blame those fools for shouting "Little Fairy" and "Little Fairy" in his ears all day, which made him get used to listening, and he blurted out. I wonder if the man across the street will think more But the little fairy said, "I know myself too". Qi lie''s heart was a little floating and heavy. He thought, what do you know! Seeing that things were going in a strange direction, Qi lie stopped it immediately. "Hey, don''t talk to yourself over there! Who said to... " "Qi lie." Chu charming suddenly called his name. Gently and softly, the tone is not the lightness just now, but a little unspeakable seriousness. Qi lie paused and looked at her. I saw the girl step by step back. She had looked at him, and her lips and eyes were laughing. She turned her back and stepped back step by step, as if... She had briefly entered his world, and then she had to quit completely. It doesn''t matter anymore. Qi lie was stuffy at the bottom of his heart, but he held his lips. ... that''s good. Chu charming just had a step behind her. It was made of granite. If she didn''t see the road, she would trip up. Qi lie''s sinking heart was mentioned again. "Hello -" Just as she was about to make a sound to remind her, Chu charming stopped, turned around and raised one foot to step on the step. The girl looked back at him and just revealed the small tear mole, pure and hooked. "Thank you." She said, "but I don''t like to be called ''hello''. My name is'' Chu charming '', you know, otherwise it can be called'' little fairy ''." Chu charming said: "it is said that calling a nickname will quickly pull into the relationship. If you call it, I don''t hate it." "What nonsense are you talking about..." Qi lie wanted to turn his head again. "Qi lie." Chu charming called him again. She was standing on that step. The steps were a little high and just at the vent. Chu charming stood there a little higher than Qi lie. The wind blew the hem of her school uniform hunting and flying, and the tied black hair kissed her cheeks, eyebrows, eyes and... Delicate lips again and again. The girl lowered her head. Her eyes seemed to be the most vivid lover''s eyes in the world. She was looking at him with arrogance and concentration. "Qi lie, you and Lu Zeming are very famous in school, but he is in class 1 and you are in class 19. The well water never offends the river." "Have you ever thought... Why did he suddenly come to trouble you this time?" Chapter 95 "If you are free, you can think about it slowly." Chu charming left this sentence and left. - After the physical education class was over, we had to take a self-study class to finish school. The idle dog legs of class 19 soon found Qi lie''s abnormality. Xu Sheng turned around and whispered to his friend: "What did the fairy tell brother lie? Why did brother lie come back so..." As he spoke, he glanced at Qi lie, and it took him a long time to find a suitable adjective. "... rippling?" "Cough, cough, cough!" Yu Shurong sat in the back seat of Xu Sheng and almost didn''t spray out when he heard these two words. "What are you talking about? What did you just say about brother lie? " He suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. "Rippling ~" Xu Sheng''s hand was a wave. He searched his learning scum head again and really dug out some new words for him. "The spring heart sprouts, the red Luan moves, the iron tree blossoms... And a little... Sao." Of course, unlike the peacock surnamed Lu, who complains at any time, brother lie is a man''s sultry. Xu Sheng explained to his brother lie in the bottom of his heart. Yu Shurong was completely frightened by the brain circuit and gave him a big white eye. Xu Sheng just kept busy, told his good brother that he didn''t expect the other party to respond, and went down again. "Brother lie and the fairy won''t really become friends, will they? You can rob people from the chicken surnamed Lu NASAO. It''s still a childhood sweetheart... Lying in the trough, brother lie is really the first cow in our class! " Pop! A thick may third book flew directly on his forehead and fell down to paste his face. "Brother lie, brother lie!" Qi lie, who is said to be "unusually rippling", is looking at him. His face is so heavy that he can kill people. "Xu Sheng, you don''t want it anymore, do you?" Xu Sheng, who was ordered, picked up the battered may third and spread it on his desk. He grabbed the pen from haojiyou and bowed his head to pretend that he was seriously working on the topic just now. It would be like hearing Qi lie''s voice, looking up blankly and looking innocent. "Ah? What''s up, brother lie? I''m doing a problem. " Yu Shurong: "Puff ~" - It''s good to hide one''s ears and steal a bell. After "thinking about it", Qi lie''s mood is really "rippling". Xu Shengdu said that he "seems to have light in his eyes". Because of this mood, Qi lie returned to the small rental house with brisk steps. Until the strange eyes of the neighbors and the forced door lock. Qi lie calmly walked into the house. There are not many things in a room of only 30 square meters. Now it is in a mess. Tables, chairs and wardrobe fall to the ground, and even the bed is overturned His passbook and bank card, including the hundreds of spare cash left at the door two days ago, were all gone. Qi lie looked around and looked terrible. "Ouch, young man, you''ve been robbed. It''s a bad situation. Do you want your aunt to help call the police?" A kind aunt looked in and asked with concern. Qi lie must clench his fist before he can hold down the fire at the bottom of his heart. "No, no, No." Qi lie''s every word was like squeezing out from his teeth, with hatred. Aunt also wanted to say something, but she turned her head and saw the green veins in the boy''s neck and a pair of violent red eyes. She didn''t dare to say anything for a moment, so she just left here in a hurry. Qi lie didn''t call the police or check the damage in the house. He went downstairs with uncontrollable anger and stepped on the locomotive with residual heat. The locomotive rushed out and went straight in one direction. The locomotive drove fast, and the night wind hunted through his side. It was very cold, but it could not extinguish the surging anger at the bottom of his heart. ¡ª¡ªHe knows who it is! Chapter 96 The locomotive finally stopped in front of a tube building in disrepair. Qi lie walks in. The smell as like as two peas of the smell of the sun''s perennial sunshine and the smell of the footprints on his new bed sheet. Qi lie hated the smell very much. But the time that a person can hold his breath is so long at most. When one breath is always useful, he can only give up resistance in the end and allow this moldy and familiar breath to drill through his eyes, ears, mouth, nose and limbs. Together with the memory of living here for so many years, he was entangled and drowned On the second floor, the door wasn''t closed. Qi lie went in, looked around for a week and said in a harsh voice, "you smashed where I live?" The house is as chaotic as a dog''s nest. It''s not much better than the small rental house that Qi lie was smashed. There''s a musty smell in it. It makes people want to vomit. Qi lie sniffs the smell here and closes his eyes. This is the place where he has lived for more than ten years It''s ugly and embarrassing. There is someone in the house. When he heard the sound, first there was a clang of wine bottles, and then a drunken middle-aged man rushed out. The middle-aged man was decadent and sloppy. When he saw Qi lie, his face turned red after drinking too much, he scolded. "What happened to me!" He touched his underpants pocket, took out the credit card from Qi lie, shook his hand, and ordered completely, "how much is this card? Give me the password, come on! " Qi lie just stood at the door and didn''t go in. His eyes looked at him coldly. "I won''t tell you the password. It''s my money. Give it back to me." "Smelly boy!" The man was so angry that he would rush over and hit people with a broom! However, he drank too much and stumbled, and Qi lie was no longer the thin and helpless little boy in his memory. The boy raised his hand and blocked the broom hit by the man. Now he was a little higher than the man, so he bowed his head and stared at each other with a pair of cruel eyes. "Card, give it back to me. Don''t touch anything that isn''t yours. " "You --" The man was stunned, as if he was frightened by Qi lie now, but the next second he took advantage of his youth''s unprepared, picked up the hot water bottle next to him and smashed Qi lie''s back. The thermos is empty so as not to be scalded. But the pain on his back made Qi lie suddenly surge up a lot of memories of the past. His brain was confused for a moment. The old man in front of him seemed to overlap with the young and strong man The other party beat him, scolded him and humiliated him countless times Qi lie didn''t immediately take the action of protection. The middle-aged man succeeded in the sneak attack, and all the violent emotions broke out in his body. He kept greeting Qi lie with everything he could use as a sharp blade. While fighting, while swearing. "Give it or not, do you give it or not!" "Son of a bitch, I gave birth to you. Everything on you belongs to me! Your life is given by Lao Tzu, and of course the money is also Lao Tzu''s! " "Believe it or not, I killed you today, and no one dares to say a word here!" "When you grow up, you really think your wings are hard when you move out? I really think I can''t find you? " "You want to run like your bitch mother? Want to get rid of me? Bah, son of a bitch, you''ll never get rid of me in your life! " "I give you this life! I broke your leg here today. You will die for me in the future! Take it! " Chapter 97 Qi Liesheng suffered many times until the pain came, and then gradually woke up from the nightmare memory. "Enough!!" He roared violently. Even the man was startled. He was about to roar back, but Qi lie looked at himself with scarlet eyes. It was full of mania and tyranny. It seemed that he would really kill him here and die with him. The man found that the man in front of him was no longer the little boy who was so thin that he could kick with one foot. His body was covered with muscles. He even... Now he is taller and stronger than him, and his arms are more powerful. The man finally felt afraid. Before Qi lie started, he shamelessly began to shout. "Ouch, it''s against the sky. My son beat me..." "Qi lie, you''re an unfilial son. You even dare to fight your father. Well, you''re developed now. Your own father doesn''t support you..." "What''s the use of raising you? I might as well raise a mallet if I''m unfilial!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was so much noise here that all the neighbors ran over. Pull the father and son apart, and you and I "kind" advised. "Have something to say, have something to say, Qi lie, he is your father no matter what!" "Your father said something about you. Although it''s not nice, you can''t beat him!" "It''s not easy for your father. When your mother ran away with other men, he felt bitter..." "Alas, there is no overnight feud in this family. Now it''s just your father and son. You still move out. It''s hard to avoid thinking about living alone. It''s rare for you to come back and say something bad. Don''t worry..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Qi lie, your father said you made a fortune after you moved out? It''s also right to give your father more. They all say that you should support your children and prevent the elderly. Your father has suffered a lot by pulling you up. You should support the elderly when you are 18. " "By the way, can your rich business also bring our family a yuan? You grew up together... " Grow up together, the other party beat and scolded him "no mother taught" grow up together? Qi lie pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a sarcastic smile. At first, the men made so much noise that none of them appeared; As soon as men call, they come out to "persuade" one after another. Because of what? Don''t you take it for granted that I beat my son or that he was beaten. These people are stuck in the mire one by one, indifferent and numb, without struggling. It can be seen that he wants to climb out and desperate to drag him back to the mire! They don''t want to climb, they can''t climb out, and they don''t allow him to climb out. In this dirty and rotten tube building, with desperate birth, growth, marriage, children, old death... Generation after generation Qi lie''s anger accumulated all the way back suddenly looked ridiculous after these changes. The tone in his heart was still there, but he was gradually assimilated by these people into helplessness, desolation, sadness and anger He stopped looking at the ugly faces, turned and left without taking back his card. - Down the stairs, Qi lie, regardless of his injuries, rode on the only locomotive that belonged to him. He didn''t go home, so he drove at a fast speed until he came to a place where there was no one. I found a newspaper booth, scanned my mobile phone and bought cigarettes and lighters. He has turned eighteen, but he never smokes. On the one hand, the man gave him a shadow, on the other hand... Cigarettes were too expensive for him in the past. Qi lie pulled the corners of his mouth. He doesn''t even have the capital to be decadent. Qi lie unpacked and smoked next to him. Because he saw his friend touch this thing, Qi lie started it smoothly for the first time. He was not choked, but the taste was just like this. At least he couldn''t solve his worry. My thoughts gradually opened up. Qi lie thought of the man again and smiled with clear and beautiful eyes. Spit out a smoke ring, curl up the smoke, and fascinated his eyes. Those eyes, which are always fierce and indifferent, but were called "bright" by Xu Sheng not long ago, can''t see any light again. It''s so dark that you can''t see your reflection when you look at him. Like a pool of stagnant water, dead. Qi lie took a few breaths and found it useless. He threw it to the ground and crushed it with his toes, flames and cigarette tail. The man said to him, "think about it" He has never been a man of the world. What does he think? What can he think? It''s just¡ª¡ª She''s in the clouds and he''s in the mud. At a glance, it is Xiao''s thought, extravagant hope and... Blasphemy. Chapter 98 In the next few days, Chu charming finds that Qi lie is estranged from her again. Chu Feng stroked her chin. No. Mingming''s ears were red when she was lifted by her that day. After she left, she secretly looked upstairs. Qi lie stood at the tuyere for a long time before she left in a trance. That look, that action clearly has signs, there is no reason to press it back one night! Is it too difficult for the little wolf dog to "think about it"? Several times I met Qi lie at school. The other party didn''t overdo it. She looked indifferent and didn''t look at her. There was no way. Chu charming could only secretly contact Qi lie''s friends. Xu Sheng was still a little magical when Chu charming came to the door, but the so-called first birth and second acquaintance found that he didn''t come to ask about the "Shura field" that day, so he was very open. He still talks a lot and keeps pushing. "You ask brother lie?" "What happened recently? In fact, I''m also very strange. After you found brother lie that day, he looked very swinging... Cough, happy, but when you came the next morning, he was in a bad mood again. " "Brother lie has a little low pressure these days. None of us dare to provoke him, fairy. Why don''t you persuade him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming wanted to, but "He wouldn''t talk to me either." Chu charming looked at each other with clear eyes, and her tone was a little wronged. How can Xu Sheng stand this? He was still hesitating. At this meeting, he finally told Chu charming about it. "By the way, brother lie moved home again this weekend." "Moving?" Chu charming wondered. "Yes." Xu Sheng nodded, "brother lie... Brother lie moved out to live alone when he grew up." He still pressed back the sentence "the family situation is a little complicated". What if the little fairy felt that they were not worthy of each other and retreated in spite of difficulties? Brother lie''s happiness is in his hands. Xu Sheng, you can''t drop the chain! "Also, when I came the next day, brother lie seemed to be hurt." He added. Hurt? Beaten? Chu charming was the first to think of Lu Zeming. But although the male leader of this world is a little foolhardy, his character is absolutely trustworthy. He can''t do such a thing, that is to show off his ferocity and fight hard? But there''s a move Seeing that she was going to self-study, Chu charming pressed down all her doubts. She took out her mobile phone and shook it to Xu Sheng, laughing. "Scan a QR code? I can also ask you about Qi lie in the future. " Xu Sheng was dazzled by her smile and immediately patted his chest to ensure: "sister-in-law, you can rest assured, it''s all on me!" ¡­¡­ Yu Shurong kept looking at the two men talking. When Xu Sheng came back, he asked, "what did she say to you?" Xu Sheng was in a trance: "I didn''t expect..." ¡°£¿¡± "I didn''t expect that I will be brother lie''s mother''s family in the future!" Yu Shurong:??? The little fool burned his brain again? - Qi lie, move, hurt In the self-study class, Chu charming wrote these words repeatedly on the draft paper. On it was the physics teacher Zhan Tang''s lecture paper. Chu charming didn''t know where her thoughts went. Combined with the capricious emotions and attitudes of the other party, the situation of the little wolf dog itself is much more complicated than it seems. Chu charming is never a person waiting to die. The last "fierce" four points fell, and Chu charming suddenly changed her look and chose to take the initiative. "Xuetuanzi, help me monitor Qi lie''s movements after school and report at any time." She''s going to follow. I thought it was just a handy thing for the system, but for a long time, the new system didn''t respond. Chu charming called again. [drop - it is not within the scope of system services. Please complete your own work independently and do not have an excessive sense of dependence on the system.] Chu Yun:??? Chapter 99 "Isn''t that what you can do?" Yes The system returns, [but I don''t want to.] Chu Yun:??? She recalled what the other party had done since she changed the system¡ª¡ª When we first met, we explained the situation, introduced ourselves, transmitted the plot, and then... Then there was no more! She vaguely felt that she had caught something, so she threatened: "you are the system sent to assist me. If you don''t help me check, I''ll report you!" [well, if you really want to do this...] the system sighs, the vicissitudes of life are helpless, it connects quietly, [... I can''t help it.] Chu charming: " Yes, this is a salted fish system! After binding her, she fished all the way. What''s professional and calm? It turns out that they are all old-fashioned! Chu charming finally knew why she was transferred. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first He paused and said, "you''d better not ask me for anything. You''re an adult and do your own things." There''s no movement again. Chu charming: " Suddenly, I miss the original snow ball reading in her ear all day and urging her to complete the task. - It''s not impossible without the system. Chu charming drew a tracking symbol and soon found Qi lie''s position. It''s after school, it''s a noise. When you get close, you can hear a fight Chu charming frowned and walked faster under her feet. Qi lie is fighting with others, but he is still fighting one by one. I saw the young man start hard. He used enough strength every time without leaving any room. Reflecting the faint environment around him, his hair was short and sharp, like a cheetah and a wild dog. The body injury... Was it a fight? Chu charming thought of this and saw Qi lie''s carelessness. Her left hand was hit hard by the other party! He groaned, grabbed the stick, gave it to the man, and beat back all the people around him. Chu charming could no longer sit on the wall. She saw that Qi lie had no professional training, and the fight was all based on his experience and strength. There is no cultivation in the world. Fighting depends on physical strength. When one enemy fights with many wheels, his physical strength is always exhausted. Qi lie always suffers losses alone. The little wolf dog she saw hasn''t tasted it yet. How can she allow others to bully? But just came forward and remembered that she was a fairy woman, Chu charming had to turn her ready hand around and touch her pocket¡ª¡ª "Stop it!" Chu charming shouted. All the people looked at her. Qi lie''s pupils contracted violently, while others looked at her delicate face and flowed in her airway. "Where''s the beautiful little sister? Yo, I want to play with my brothers?" Qi lie wants to call her to go, but he is afraid that this group of people will be more angry with the little girl if they find out they know Chu charming. Is struggling to help her out of trouble, but listen to Chu charming again, "stop, I''ve called the police." She took her cell phone and showed it to the crowd. The screen lit up to show that she was talking. The girl said quietly and calmly, "the police will come back here soon. If they don''t want to be arrested for street fighting and squatting for 15 days, they should leave here now." "The voice you spoke to me was also recorded. If you really don''t want to have another crime..." Chu charming paused, took a breath and said, "by the way, I''m still a minor." From beginning to end, the girl''s expression was cold and calm, unlike anyone who was unprepared. The gang looked at each other, and finally the leader believed it. He spit next to them, scolded "bad luck" and asked them to leave. Chapter 100 But when passing by Qi lie, the man was still talking hard. "Don''t be alone again. I''ll beat you once I see you! You won''t always be so lucky. " As he spoke, his cloudy eyes swept to Chu charming standing aside and smiled darkly. "I remember your sister, too." Qi lie also knows that if he goes on like this, he will be worse today. The best way is to swallow it and calculate it in the future. Not to mention Chu charming, but when he heard the second sentence, the string in his head suddenly burst. The young man suddenly looked up, his eyes were cruel, and his irritability was amazing: "come on!" "Qi lie!!" Chu charming hurriedly called him. Those people were also startled by Qi lie''s expression as if they were going to eat people. Somehow, they were a little counselled at the bottom of their heart. They quietly scolded and walked out of the alley, leaving only Chu charming and Qi lie. As soon as the man left, Chu charming hurriedly ran to Qi lie: "are you hurt? Fortunately, I happened to be in a hurry... " Don''t ask him why he fought, just ask him if he was hurt. I have to say that such a concerned way of questioning slightly smoothed the violence at the bottom of Xu qilie''s heart, but the next second, the boy''s thin lips were tight again, and he stared at Chu charming unhappily. "Why did you come here?" Tracking such things must not be said Chu charming blinked, very innocent: "I asked Xu Sheng where you left." "Xu Sheng?" "Yes." Chu charming nodded, "I just met them at lunch. I scanned the wechat QR code with him." Qi lie pulled the corners of his mouth. It''s this man again. "So what do you want from me?" Qi lie opened his mouth with some sarcasm. Without waiting for Chu charming''s answer, he went on, "my attitude in school is not obvious enough. Can''t you understand it?" "OK, I''ll make it clear to you formally. Don''t follow me. I don''t think you''re bothered." "I have nothing to do with you. If I was entangled by you again and again because I didn''t intend to save you that time, please treat it as if it never happened. I really want to repay my kindness and be good to me. Can you treat me as a stranger?" Qi lie said this very seriously and impolitely. He wanted to change a thin skinned girl, and immediately turned away in shame and anger. But who is Chu charming? At this meeting, she also broke the fairy''s design and looked up at Qi lie with a pair of clear and bright eyes. She looked calm, soft and stubborn. "Not good." The girl answered, and said in a low voice enough to be heard by the other party, "I''m looking for you, not just because of the last time you saved me." Again, this man is here again Even though he was severely suppressed, at this moment, Qi lie''s heart still couldn''t help beating hard. He had to use his strength to press down the little sign that stretched out of the patio again. Because of the strong pressure of the fire, the whole young man was also infected with a layer of mania. "OK, Chu charming, I can''t control what you think and do, but can you stop chasing me? If you don''t bother me, I''m still bored! " Qi lie thought of the moment when he saw the girl appear in the alley. His heart suddenly tightened, surprised, nervous, worried, excited... And the sense of inferiority that had been born with his pride. Oh, low self-esteem, how pathetic. He doesn''t want to see this person, because every time she appears, she makes herself very strange and unlike herself. The feeling that the emotion is completely led by the other party Let''s forget it. Thinking that the first time to save Chu charming was in the alley, this time the other party had no protection and drilled into the alley, Qi lie''s mood was irritable again, and his tone of voice was not aggravated. "What are you doing here? What''s the use of coming? You know you have to go into such a small alley when you look good. Don''t you think you''re too comfortable to die? Or... " The more ugly words were not exported, because Qi lie pursed his lips. Then he felt his sleeve pulled. lightly. Qi lie lowered his head and looked up at his clear eyes, which reflected his appearance. For a time, it was like a mountain spring flowing through his heart, and all the violence and mania were slowly smoothed by it. The girl''s lips tilted slightly and drew a smile. "Qi lie." She tilted her head and looked clever and lovely. "Are you worried about me?" Chapter 101 no I just hate you. Qi lie wanted to say so, but he couldn''t say anything. Finally, he turned into an Adam''s apple and rolled twice. flood. He turned his head and said, "you go." Because of excessive depression, the low voice sounded a little dull. Chu charming naturally won''t listen to him. She still remembers the moment when the little girl came up again, this time to gently touch his knocked left hand. "Qi lie, you''re hurt. Let''s go to the doctor now..." However, the boy seemed to be startled and shook away her hand holding the cuff of her coat. "No, you go away!" The boy roared rudely. His resistance was so strong that even Chu charming was stunned. Then, he unconsciously looked up to see the boy''s face. Qi lie of this meeting is very different from any time she has seen. Ordinary Qi lie is a little loose in his wildness, but he is free, showing a bit of youthful spirit; But at this moment, he no longer suppressed his emotions, and all his anger was released. The violence was so strong that people could even ignore his very beautiful face. I just think he is very, very... Terrible. The beast came out of the cage. I don''t know if Chu Feng''s unrelenting retreat irritated him again. Qi lie suddenly turned his head and roared at Chu Feng: "I told you to get out! Can''t understand people? You made... " ¡ª¡ªYou''re cheap, aren''t you?! The worst words were swallowed in the throat. Even if he was angry, he would not like to desecrate her and spoil her. The boy''s face was red, and the veins on his neck were violent. It was terrible and gloomy. He finally turned his head, looked down at the girl''s shadow and said hoarsely. "I beg you, can you go?" I don''t want you to see me so ugly Please, leave me one last bit of dignity, okay? The girl didn''t know whether she could hear the struggle and prayer in each other''s words. She didn''t speak. She only bit her lips. She was very hard. Her red lips left a white mark. In a moment, it seemed as if it had been a long time. She finally looked at Qi lie sadly, then bowed her head and turned around and walked out of the alley. Finally, it''s almost running. The footsteps are farther and farther away, lighter and lighter. Qi lie looked up. He stood in the innermost part of the alley, like falling into a dark abyss, while the girl ran out of the alley with brisk steps. The clothes of the school uniform fly with her running, like a free butterfly. She is running towards the bright place not far away. The closer to the light, the farther away from the darkness. Also... The farther away from him. Qi lie told himself that all this should be right. What does the beloved fairy do with him, a fool who can''t see the future at all? Let her suffer so many people''s eyes and contempt for nothing? She deserves a better life. first-class. And she shouldn''t have him in her life. ¡ª¡ªWith his participation in such a stain. Even if you know so, the heart that let people despise will still hurt, so much so that you can''t even feel the injury on your body. Qi lie didn''t leave. At this moment, he didn''t even have the courage to chase the light, so he casually found a corner to sit down and let the darkness eat and swallow him. The young man raised his head, his expression was cold and numb, and his fierce and sharp eyes were dark and depressed at the moment. Blending with the darkness here, I can''t tell which is darker and thicke Chapter 102 I don''t know how long it''s been. Dada, dada¡ª¡ª The rapid footsteps sounded again in the alley. Qi lie was trapped in his thoughts. At first, he thought he was auditory hallucination. But the sound was getting closer and clearer... It was getting closer, and there was a slight sound of the girl panting The boy looked back. He didn''t know what kind of mood he was in, but when he saw the girl running towards him with a plastic bag, his heart was still knocked hard. Then there were countless bubbles, sour, sweet, sweet, maybe more. "Haven''t you... Gone?" Qi lie asked incredulously. Even he himself did not find that his voice was still hoarse and frightening, but his tone was too soft and too much, with a sense of compromise and grievance. Because of the girl''s arrival, his action on the wall leaned forward. With such a smiling action, the young man was no longer the whole person. He was deeply buried in the dark. Just a bunch of sunset clouds fell obliquely from his head and shone in his eyes. It''s no longer there. It''s dark. At this moment, the reflection of the girl running is clearly reflected, and his whole heart will jump compared with the complex emotion when he left. Plop, plop, plop¡ª¡ª The boy''s eyes narrowed by the strong light are burning like a strong fire. Even facing the itching glare, he also wants to open his eyes a little, and then open them a little In this way, you can see the person, or the soft warmth, and even... Deeply imprinted in the bottom of your heart. Chu charming''s cheeks were crimson because she ran all the way. The powder reflects white, which is very beautiful. "You... How did you come back?" Qi lie asked again. "You won''t go to the hospital!" Chu charming naturally replied, still a little angry, "you are so stubborn, I can only buy things back and deal with and bandage you. Fortunately, the navigation shows that there is a drugstore nearby, so I won''t break my leg. " "Haven''t you waited long? Come on, put out your hand and I''ll show you. Is it the left hand? " Chu charming squatted down and naturally pulled Qi lie''s arm. The girl lowered her head and looked focused. Qi lie stared at her side face for a while, but this time she didn''t wave her hand again. Maybe this person is too gentle and warm for him. This kind of fine, silent warmth can form a cocoon, contain his whole person, and then penetrate from his skin and all parts of his body until it is completely eroded. He was powerless to resist and unwilling to resist. ¡ª¡ªHe was willing to be her gentle prisoner and her booty. Qi lie asked her "how did you come back?" the girl also told her the reason seriously, but in fact, what he really wanted to hear was not this. Forget it, that''s it. Smelling the fragrance from the girl, Qi lie''s violent and restless heart finally converged a little. Chu charming rolled up the sleeves of Qi lie''s school uniform coat, and her eyes suddenly looked cold. Fortunately, she would lower her head. Qi lie didn''t find it. There are three visible injuries on the boy''s forearm covered with smooth muscles: One was hit by someone just now. It hasn''t been melted and the color is light; One is a little deep bruise, probably hurt a few days ago, what Chu charming said to Xu Sheng in an instant; There is also a scar that seems to have been scratched by a sharp weapon, leaving a scar of several centimeters. Some years old, probably Qi lie hurt when he was a child, because with the continuous growth of the youth, the wound surface was pulled very thick and ugly. Who is it? Who moved her!? Chapter 103 Chu charming turned over the memory of her original body. No wonder, Qi lie always wears a coat when the weather is hot. Others think he is heat-resistant. He doesn''t want to be seen! Then the proud and rebellious little wolf dog will be... Embarrassed and inferior. Immediately, she wanted to kill people! Scars are a symbol of men? Hehe, go to him! The little wolf dog can clearly have a whole body of intact skin and meat. Why should it be destroyed in vain? Moreover, from the cross-section of the injury, it was left when he was a child! Do it to children? go to hell! Chu charming''s anger, the fairy''s human design almost didn''t collapse, and Qi lie, who didn''t wait for her next action, looked down and glanced at the old scar, and instantly those awkward green emotions faded away. Did she see it? What would she think of him? Qi lie subconsciously took out his hand, but he was held down by Chu charming who came back to God. "Don''t move." Chu charming raised her head and looked at him with disapproval. "You are all wounded. Can you be honest? Sit down, you have to listen to me from now on! " Her eyes were clear without any haze. She didn''t seem to see his old marks at all. Do you care if you see it? Qi lie breathed out, otherwise he really didn''t know how to explain. "Why did you fight with someone?" Chu charming opened the disinfectant and asked casually while lowering her head to help Qi lie clean up her wound. Qi lie raised his eyebrows. Or did you ask? I thought she was so obedient that she wouldn''t ask. Qi lie was in a good mood and enjoyed the service of the fairy. He answered half true and half false: "because of women." Chu charming seemed to recall the appearance of those people all over, and suddenly "ah" made a sound. "What are you doing this time?" Qi lie glanced at her and finally said the words that had been pressed for a long time at the bottom of his heart. Chu charming knew clearly: "so you''re wearing a green hat. That''s quite the fight." The little girl''s voice is delicate and soft, but her words are particularly irritating! Qi lie could not hold his handsome face for a moment: "Chu charming, how long is your head?" The little fairy tilted her head and looked innocent: "isn''t it?" "It was his woman who took a fancy to me, and I clearly refused early in the morning! So it has nothing to do with me!! " Qi lie said gnashing his teeth. Just then, Chu charming cleaned the wound and prepared the plaster to stick it on him. The plaster tore a corner. The girl looked up at his face and looked very seriously. Qi lie just reacted. He was in a hurry. His words were really a little suspicious of showing off. He didn''t turn his head. His ears were a little red and asked maliciously. "What are you looking at?" Chu charming''s sight chased over: "look at your face ~" Shua¡ª¡ª Qi lielian''s neck was a little red: "look, what are you looking at? Don''t you mean to treat my wound! If my hand... " Before he finished, he was interrupted by Chu charming. "Qi lie, I find you look really good. No wonder so many people like you." Qi lie didn''t know why his brain couldn''t turn around for a moment. He asked, "are there many?" Damn it! He clearly, what he clearly wants to say is "Quite a lot. I saw you being confessed by girls in my last physical education class. This time, I was even liked by married women and directly came to the door to fight..." Tut tut. Chu Wu sighed, and her tone was suddenly solemn. "Classmate Qi, I thought you were fierce. Few people dared to approach. I didn''t expect the market to be so good." Chapter 104 "Can you rely on me this time?" Qi lie stared at the fairy in front of him. He also thought of the PE class. He was still a little embarrassed, but he thought it had something to do with Chu charming, so he couldn''t help saying more. "Last time I wasn''t yellowed by you." "It doesn''t matter. I believe Qi is so popular and there will be another one." Chu said. "No more..." Qi lie''s voice is very light, and the emotion melted into his words is even more ambiguous. Seeing Chu charming''s puzzled look, Qi lie didn''t know which tendon was disordered in his head, and unexpectedly blurted out: "it''s not as popular as your childhood sweetheart." Chu charming''s eyes widened and looked very surprised. Is this jealous? Progress! As soon as Qi lie''s words were spoken, he knew that he had made a mistake and wanted to bite off his tongue. He stared at Chu charming''s reaction carefully. But the little fairy lowered her head, tore the plaster in her hand and stuck it on his arm, and pressed each corner firmly. Only then did she finally look up and talk seriously with him. "You mean Lu Zeming? He is really popular as a school grass. " Qi lie pulled the corners of his mouth with some disdain. He knew. "Do you envy it?" Chu charming asked again. Qi lie: "ha ha." As soon as I looked up, I saw that the little fairy was looking at herself with clear eyes. She also squatted on the ground because she wanted to help her deal with the wound. Some soft hair fell down and swept on his exposed arm, itching. For a moment, it seemed that a coquettish cat lived in his heart and kept scratching, which made him itch. Qi lie couldn''t help teasing the man in front of him. "Yes, there are only two who like me. One is in charge, and something will happen if he touches it; The other one was scared away by you without saying anything. You said, "what should I do now?" The fairy tried to apologize, "I''m sorry?" Qi lie pushed forward: "Oh, if you make me so miserable, it''s over with a word of sorry?" Seeing Chu charming fruit''s expression of distress and thinking, Qi lie only felt that all the comfort of galloping the track and winning the fight could not equal the current moment, as if even his world had become clear. However, he didn''t really want to hold the fairy accountable. When he saw that his goal had been achieved, he converged quickly. "OK..." However, Chu charming looked at his eyes seriously and said, "otherwise, I''ll compensate you?" Qi lie: "what did you say?" Chu charming looked at him strangely and repeated again: "since you said I made you so poor now, I have to take responsibility." Under Qi lie''s shocked and stunned gaze, Chu charming continued to analyze the regulations clearly and said: "Lu Zeming is really popular. I know you envy him, but it''s all his little savings. I can''t let him give his admirers to you for the time being." "I can''t find so many people at once, and those people probably won''t agree..." Chu charming paused and her eyes were bright: "Qi lie, what do you think of me?" Qi lie''s whole person is experiencing mountain calls, tsunamis, torrents and earthquakes. His narrow eyes suddenly enlarge and shrink, as if they were shaking to the extreme. "You, what did you say?" The brain is so chaotic that it can only repeat mechanically. Chu charming continued. "I also have a lot of people like it. If I convert the pursuers behind me a little, I should be able to hold several ordinary girls, or even more than a dozen... Anyway, those two places must be filled in. You can make do with it." "Qi lie." The girl turned back and suddenly called his name, then raised her lips and smiled, "Qi lie, do I like you?" Chapter 105 For a time, Qi lie''s heart filled with amazement and surprise, but more unbelievable. He subconsciously retorted, "don''t be kidding..." Chu charming sighed and said, "do you want me to be so clear?" Qi lie realized that it was bad and immediately wanted to stop it. "You don''t --" Stop talking, stop! But Chu charming''s speed is faster than him. The girl squatted in front of him and looked half a head shorter than him. This posture made her need to look up to meet her eyes. From his point of view, this action Especially full of love. Her red lips were rising, and even her lips were suffused with lovely colors. Her eyes were full of moving eyes. The tears were bright, which also made him see clearly. It was full of his own reflection. So expectant, bright, charming and moving. The girl opened her mouth with a soft and waxy tone: "Qi lie, I like you ~" No longer use questions, but state the facts. Qi lie''s heart seemed to be pinched. Plop, plop, plop¡ª¡ª His head and chest exploded countless fireworks, which confused his thoughts. The boy''s hand was unconsciously clenched, and the muscles on his arm bulged. Even a corner of the plaster that had just been pasted couldn''t help bursting open. The strong smell of medicine escaped, but he couldn''t smell it. Qi lie felt that his head was short of oxygen and his heart beat fast. It seemed that he would jump out of his throat in the next second! But the provocative girl who didn''t know herself continued to say it. "Do you like me? If you think it''s OK, we''ll be together now ~ " "Today is the anniversary of our first day together." "This alley... Although it''s a little ugly, it''s of great significance and worth remembering! When we are free in the future, we can come here and recall... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nagging and talking. Qi lie clenched his fist heavily, his neatly trimmed fingertips fell into the meat, bleeding, and the tingling pain spread to his confused head. Only then did he finally pull back his consciousness deeply trapped in the "dream". "You''re kidding!" Chu charming ignored his ferocity: "I''m serious." Qi lie''s lips closed in a straight line. He kept looking into her eyes and naturally knew that all she said at the moment was serious. But just because the other party is so serious, he can''t accept this "like" without knowing the depth. Chu charming saw his serious expression and asked, "are you dissatisfied with me?" Qi lie''s eyes closed. ¡ª¡ªHe can''t... Destroy her. After thinking about this, Qi lie made up his mind and began to speak ill of each other. "Not satisfied, not satisfied anywhere." His critical eyes swept over the girl, "his face is too tender and his chest is too small... Tut, it''s not fully developed at a glance." Qi lie pulled out a bad arc from the corner of his mouth, "and I like familiar women. It''s too pure. It''s boring to play, okay, children?" Chu charming nodded. I see. Qi lie has deep eyes, okay? Just understand. But the next second, I heard Chu charming say again. "I can make up. I''m still young, but I''m still growing up, and my chest will grow slowly... If you like the experienced one..." Chu said, touching her mobile phone and finding a well-known about X software. "Is that it?" Qi lie knocked it down and said, "you don''t need to do this! I''m a complete asshole. " Chu charming nodded again: "I know, but I can''t help it. You''re an asshole, and I like you too." Yes. Her pure eyes looked at the boy''s particularly deep eyes. "Qi lie, tell me what I should do to make you like it?" Chapter 106 Qi lie also looked at Chu charming. He said word by word in a low, almost hoarse voice. "Give up." "I''ll never like you." ¡ª¡ªI will never like you; I will never say I like you; I''ll never let you know I like you. My heart has mountains, tsunami and surging fire, but I dare not say and listen to you. The air suddenly condenses. Qi lie didn''t dare to see Chu charming''s expression. He pursed his lips and stood up. He wanted to turn and run away in such a hurry, leaving the other party a cruel figure. He could take a long breath. The boy said hoarsely and hard. "It''s late. It''s not safe for you to go back alone. I... let me call a car for you." You can''t send it in person, you can''t get involved However, she can never be left here alone. Chu charming lowered her head and kicked the stones on the ground like she was very lost. Her voice was stuffy: "no, there''s a station outside. I''ll just go back by bus." Qi lie''s throat rolled and said in a low voice: "... OK." "Then I''ll go." Chu charming said to go first, Qi lie was stunned, and then followed up. The girl''s steps were small, not to mention the little fairy, who was angry and walked more slowly. Qi lie, a big boy, was always escorted behind the girl at a distance of a few steps. Reliable, silent. Just in time, Chu charming walked to the platform, and a bus came in front of her. Qi lie is quite familiar with the bus routes in the nearby area. He still remembers the community he sent Chu charming to: "it''s time for you to get on the bus." Chu charming lowered her head and whispered. She followed a few people on the platform to get on the bus, photographed the last one, took out the card, "drop", the driver was closing the door, and there was only the last seam left. The girl suddenly looked up. It was clear that he was still very sad, but the corners of his lips tried to rise, trying to show him the radian of a sweet smile. "Qi lie, goodbye ~" When Qi lie came back, the bus had jumped up without a shadow. The young man stood in place like a petrified statue. Finally, he also lifted his left hand and waved it gently. There is also the smell of medicine and the fragrance of girls, but it seems to be much lighter by the wind. It will be lighter and lighter in the future. "Goodbye, fairy." In the future... I should never see you again - Click, click. Chu charming''s head heard the sound of the system eating melon seeds. This system not only salted fish, but also likes watching and eating melons! After witnessing the whole process, he sighed: [WOW! You won''t give up like this, will you "Give up?" Chu charming picked a back position. She smiled gently, "how can it be!" She looked at the prey, the net was half scattered, and a duplicity "don''t like" wanted to tell her to retreat? Stop dreaming! At this meeting, she was completely different from the pure and innocent in front of Qi lie. Her eyebrows were slightly raised against the small tear mole below. In an instant, her face became bright and threatening, and full of ambition! Where is there the wronged fairy like just now? Chu charming''s fingers brushed the corners of her lips. Her fingertips were snow-white and her lips were red. The whole action was filled with a sense of pride. She said something bad. "No? Oh, when you get your hands on it, get up and say ''I like you'' a hundred times a day! " The salted fish system chucked on melon seeds. [Liu beer, I''ll watch you, come on ~] - That night, Chu charming asked for Qi lie''s number from Xu Sheng. Chapter 107 Qi lie came out after a cold shower, glanced at the lighted mobile phone screen and saw a new friend application. It''s a rabbit head with red eyes. It''s a little cute and wronged. Its nickname is "ChuChu". [I''m Chu Yun. I''ve thought over what you said. Even if you refuse, we''re still alumni, aren''t we? So... Wechat friends pass first? Please ~] Qi lie stopped for a while, as if he had read that short paragraph several times again and again, and finally picked up his cell phone. He held his hand tightly and then clicked "agree". After the friend''s application was passed, Qi lie was a little embarrassed and regretted. Mingming had made up his mind not to contact her again. How could he Fortunately, the head of the little rabbit lit up quickly, interrupting Qi lie''s thoughts. [ChuChu: You passed ~] [ChuChu: Fortunately, I was worried that you wouldn''t want to add it.] Qi lie was stunned for a while. He put his finger on the screen and unconsciously exerted some force. Qi lie''s head was taken by himself, the shadow of a man riding on a motorcycle. The shadow was pulled a little longer by the sunset. The more it looked like a teenager, his legs were straight and slender. His nickname was also a simple word "Qi", just like his clean circle of friends. Chu charming thought about it and changed the other party''s remarks to "big cute". She kept staring at the screen. After his two words were sent out, Qi lie stood still for a long time. Then there was a "being input" behind the "big cute", as if he had countless words to say, but finally came to Chu charming [Da cute: HMM.] After playing for a long time, I gave her a "huh"? Chu charming lost her smile. Poked the picture on the screen and joked in a light tone, "this remark hasn''t changed in vain. You''re really cute." Really think, the other party came again. [Da cute: why do you have my micro signal?] [ChuChu: Oh, it''s from Xu Sheng.] Chu charming sold the man without hesitation. Anyway, dead Taoist friends don''t die, poor monk. The Qi lie is quiet again. I don''t know if he went to settle accounts with Xu Sheng. Chu charming took a picture of her half written test paper and sent it to her. During this period, she deliberately let half of her white wrist into the mirror. [clear: [picture] [ChuChu: I''m doing my homework, and you?] After a meeting, Qi lie''s news came. [big cute: tidy the room.] [ChuChu: Oh, oh, go ahead ~ I won''t bother you.] [clearly: [refueling duck together (expression pack)] Qi lie waited for a while. There was no news from there. He put down his cell phone and began to clean up the house. He has moved to his new house for a few days. The newly rented house is also not big, just more than 40 square meters, and his things are also not much, but it seems a little messy to pile it in the house so casually. Qi lie was in a bad mood a few days ago and didn''t bother to clean up. He made do with sleeping every night, but now The fairy is so good and hard... He can''t be too bad, can he? The whole cleaning process was long and boring, but Qi lie did it all the way without any complaint. He was wearing light clothes. His young arm had given the rudiment of a man. When he held the mop, his muscles stretched. There were water droplets that had not been completely dried after taking a bath, his thin lips carefully pursed, and his eyes were deep and focused. In an instant, the whole person''s hormones burst, with some inexplicable color gas. After cleaning everything inside and outside, it''s past eleven o''clock. Qi lie looked at his cell phone again. The little rabbit sent him a message at 10:30. [ChuChu: I''m ready to go to bed.] [ChuChu: good night, Qi lie.] The last two times show 22:56, ten minutes ago. [ChuChu: ah ~ I almost forgot.] [ChuChu: punch in. Today is the first day I like Qi lie.] Chapter 108 Qi lie rubbed the head of the little rabbit with his fingertips and whispered. "Good night." ¡ª¡ªGood night, whether you hear it or not. - Since then, Chu charming has launched her daily inquiry (SAO) and waiting (disturbance) to Qi lie on wechat. Face to face confession rejected? No problem. Then brush the sense of existence with daily news. And this way of communicating only with words can really avoid some unavoidable embarrassment in face-to-face. [the weather forecast says it will rain this afternoon. Remember to bring an umbrella ~] I saw you on the way back to the classroom after class break. It''s still very handsome, but you don''t seem to find me [punch in, today is the eleventh day I still like Qi lie.] [there will be a quiz tomorrow morning to test the head teacher''s math. He always likes to rank publicly. I hope my ranking won''t fall, otherwise I will lose face...] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Qi lie didn''t return most of the time, but he paused under the news of the exam and replied. No, just play normally After sending it out, he added: "you have always been excellent." Xu Sheng, as brother lie''s number one dog leg, naturally saw all these changes in the bottom of his eyes. He couldn''t help stabbing his little partner''s arm and sighed in surprise. "The little fairy really has a set." Yu Shurong looked at it and said nothing, but he also agreed with it in the bottom of his heart. Qi lie''s mood is really much better. If he was still an active volcano that would erupt at any time a few days ago, now, the rain and clear springs flow through the mountains, the surging seems to have been smoothed, and the crater even draws out green buds. Full of vitality. In Qi lie''s current state, he said he was not in love... Won''t anyone believe it? Yu Shurong tutted twice. Those in the game are crazy. - Time flies, and soon it will be golden autumn and October. The sports meeting is coming. Qi lie''s class 19 doesn''t study actively. He always comes first in this kind of excitement. On the edge, Xu Sheng shouted to report the 100 meter run that was the most popular and watched by the most people. What are you talking about? Maybe some primary school girls are attracted by his valiant and heroic posture when he runs. They will have more girlfriends later? hey. Qi lie was in low spirits. Just then, Chu''s message came. [ChuChu: what events will you apply for in the sports meeting?] Qi lie: [not attending.] [ChuChu: Oh, I guess so. You don''t like to be in the limelight.] Qi lie didn''t go back, but he didn''t stop at the other end. [ChuChu: I''m going to sign up for 1500 meters.] Qi lie hissed when he saw "1500". You soft and weak fairy, whose thighs are not as thick as his arms, used to race 1500 meters with a group of fierce people on the track and field team? You''re not out of your mind! How about being a wallflower? Qi lie was a little angry. He was typing, and another one came over there. [ChuChu: if I get to the first place, can you give me another chance?] ¡­¡­ This message was sent out until after class at noon. Chu charming didn''t wait to reply. Oh, Da cute is an ostrich again. Chu charming knows it, but how can she give each other a chance to escape? She didn''t eat. After class, she went to the gate of class 19 Where Qi lie was. When several teenagers came back after dinner, Chu charming turned back. "Qi lie." She called him. The girl''s eyes were clear and bright. She didn''t hold back the people around her and said directly: "women''s 1500 meters in the sports meeting. If I ran to the first place, can you..." "Give me another answer?" This time, the result will be different. Chapter 109 Qi lie wanted to say no, because the previous reply was very clear. But meet Chu charming''s beautiful but stubborn eyes, and then catch a glimpse of her thin arms and legs under her school uniform. When it comes to her mouth, it somehow becomes "Just you? How is that possible? " Only a little familiar sentence made Chu charming laugh in an instant. She tilted her head and bent her eyes, like countless stars shining in it. "OK, that''s settled!" "You --" Qi lie came back and wanted to bite off his tongue! But Chu charming didn''t give him any room to recover. She ran fast, like a fishy cat, with honey like sweetness from eyebrows and eyes to lips. After a few steps, she waved to Qi lie very lively. "Qi lie, you -- wait, wait, I, ah!" Chu charming ran away for a while, leaving Qi lie still in place, secretly regretting, and ignorant to eat melons. Xu Sheng couldn''t keep up with the rhythm in the whole process. When he turned back, he could only ask brother lie. "Brother lie, what is that? What''s the answer? What are you talking about on wechat with the little fairy... " Then, Yu Shurong hurriedly pressed down the little fool''s head and looked at Qi lie. "Brother lie, his brain has been out of line. Ignore him." Xu Sheng: "wuwuwuwuwuwu!" He really wants to know, whining~ - Sports day. First, the entrance ceremony. Chu charming has good grades, good looks and gentle personality. She has always been the favorite of the teacher. When walking in the square array, she naturally became the person who listed the brands in the front of the team. On rare and lively days, the school made an exception to allow students not to wear uniforms during the sports meeting. Almost all classes bought unified and fresh clothes. There are also classes that wear small skirts that only reach two-thirds of their thighs. The school leaders have a stiff face and don''t say much after all. Chu Yun''s class of three years is not so unrestrained. Both men and women wear red and white sportswear. Chu Yun, the only one who raised the card, as the "platoon" of the whole class, wore a white shirt at the request of a group of class students, with a jujube red British pleated skirt at the bottom. The skirt is not short, a little above the knee, but today the weather is beautiful and the sun is good. She doesn''t wear flesh colored silk stockings to make the bottom. Her two legs are naturally exposed outside, white and slender, and even her knees are suffused with a lovely radian. When they came face to face, all the first and second grade boys who had finished waiting in the sun looked straight! Like a cool wind blowing through my heart, the sun above my head is not so poisonous. There was an immediate whisper below. "Who is this sister? Her legs are so beautiful!" "Fool! Don''t you usually go to the school forum? This is the school flower of our school, the little fairy Chu charming in class three! " "Hey, don''t just look at people''s legs. Isn''t this face more beautiful?" "Ah ~ I''m in love ~ ~" "Man, wake up, single love is not love!" ¡­¡­ After class 1, class 19 is still far behind. Xu Sheng, the most restless in the class, ran to sneak a peek. Although he couldn''t hear the following discussion, the movement was already very obvious. He hurried back eight hundred miles. "Report --!" "Brother lie, those first and second grade bunnies at the bottom covet the beauty of sister-in-law!" Xu Sheng thought more and more angrily: "really! My sister-in-law hasn''t met brother lie today. When I thought of this dress, brother lie hasn''t seen it yet, so I was seen by these bastards... Ah! It''s hard for me! " But no matter what Xu Sheng said, Qi lie never said a word. He put his hand in his pants pocket and gently rubbed his cell phone with his finger. There is a picture in the darkened screen, which Chu charming sent to him early this morning. Before anyone else saw it. The girl is wearing a white shirt and pleated skirt. She holds a mobile phone in one hand and gently hooks the skirt in the other hand. She looks unspeakably beautiful, and she smiles on the camera. [clear: [picture] [ChuChu: do you look good in the clothes you want to wear when you raise your sign today?] Even the fruit''s front camera does not damage the girl''s beauty. At that time, Qi lie involuntarily pressed save, and the next one arrived immediately. [ChuChu: by the way, you are the first ~] Chapter 110 The sports meeting will begin soon. Chu charming reported 1500 meters, still in the afternoon, which means that she just had to sit in the stands and watch all morning. She simply didn''t change her clothes. After sitting down, she took a school uniform coat and covered her legs to prevent it from going naked. But before sitting for a while, they were hurriedly pulled up by the little sisters. Because Lu Zeming''s game is about to start. The 100 meters and short distance running he reported are very popular events. They are generally placed in the morning of the opening day of the sports meeting to enliven the atmosphere. However, the school also stipulates that all classes should sit in their own stands and watch. Violators will deduct class discipline points Students can''t listen. Rare opportunity to go crazy on campus, obedient? impossible! Chu charming thought that Qi lie''s high jump was also in the morning, so she let them pull herself away. However, before both of them saw it, they came to a "roadblock". "Sister Chu, sister Chu Xue, I''m going to take part in the 100 meter race soon. Can you... Can you say come on to me?" Chu charming looked at the man in front of her. Call her sister Xuejie. That''s the younger brother of primary school in the lower grade. This man is tall and thin. He looks very beautiful. He has no acne on his face. He is not comparable to Qi lie and Lu Zeming, but he is also a handsome type. Usually there will be girls chasing him. Chu charming had a fairy''s clear face and asked, "take part in the 100 meters. Are you good at running?" "Of course, I''m from the school track and field team. I usually have serious training!" Referring to his professional field, the younger brother of primary school changed his previous stuttering and raised his head. His eyebrows were full of self-confidence, adding a little more handsome to the young people. Next to the little sister also told Chu charming that this man was a fierce runner! Chu charming hooked her lower lip, very shallow. "If I don''t say it, will you ''don''t refuel''?" "Of course not!" The younger brother of the primary school rejected it. The radian of Chu charming''s lips seemed to be a little deeper, and her eyes were particularly beautiful: "well, go to the game." The younger brother of the primary school looked at her smile and walked away in such a dizzy way. He walked out a few steps. General friends surrounded him and asked. "How''s it going?" "Did sister Chu Xue say anything?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One of them shook him a few times. The primary school brother of the school track and field team finally regained his mind and recalled the conversation just now with his expectant eyes. "She didn''t seem to say anything." I didn''t even ask for the "come on". Others are also lost. "Well..." "You know, fairy, the flower of kaolin is not so easy to pick..." A brother noticed the boy''s low mood and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him: "it doesn''t matter, brother. At least you''ve shown your face in front of people. You''ll run well later. Maybe she''ll remember you after this time." The primary school brother lit up hope again and nodded heavily, "Hmm!" - After leaving, Chu''s ladies were also sighing. "Tut Tut, we know the market is just right. If you dress up a little today, the primary school boys are fascinated by you..." "But now the primary school brother has a deep routine. Fortunately, we are clear and smart..." The conversation about this episode didn''t last long because "Hey ~ Lu Zeming is already preparing. Let''s hurry over and hurry up!" - Where the high jump team prepares. "Report -" Xu Sheng went out for a turn and ran over in a hurry. "Brother lie, big things are bad again!" - [brother lie: shut up!] Not enough, right! Then... Recommend a good new book about the Invincible universe!! "I am entangled by paranoid Lord Lu" by Fu Yao [1v1 Shuangjie, sweet pet, hit me if it''s not sweet!] The celebrities in the capital are crazy! It is rumored that the prince of the Lu family, who let them lead their dreams, married a fat and ugly woman who was ignorant, uneducated and uncivilized. People from all walks of life secretly ridiculed Mrs. Lu for not being on the stage, saying that she would soon be driven out of the Lu family. After hearing this, the International Academy of Sciences dumped its certificate: "no learning, no skill? Mrs. Lu is our Honorary Professor! " After listening to the calligraphy and Painting Association, the inkstone clapped: "no self-restraint? Mrs. Lu is our recognized scholar! " Eat melon netizens listen, a keyboard hit: "fat and ugly? Mrs. Lu is recognized as a great beauty in the whole network! Donate your eyes if you don''t need them, so as to save waste! " Lu Yanting hugged his little wife in his arms and sprinkled hot breath on her ears: "wife, you will always be my Mrs. Lu. As long as you like, the whole Lu family is yours." Chapter 111 Seeing that all the people rushed to him to pay attention, his brother lie also frowned. Xu Sheng immediately shut up. He walked a few steps to Qi lie: "brother lie, someone pried your corner!!" It''s completely the tone of watching the excitement. Qi lie didn''t speak. Xu dogleg Sheng looked at his brother lie''s face and quietly Mimi figured out the "holy meaning" for a while. Finally, he couldn''t hold it first and finished all his words like a bean. Hearing that Chu charming didn''t pay attention to the primary school brother at all, Qi lie''s eyebrows stretched slightly; Hearing that Chu charming was going to see Lu Zeming running, Qi lie''s breath suddenly sank again. Xu Sheng stepped back, and Qi lie finally glanced at the runway. The high jump is not a popular event, and most of the contestants make up, so they set up a platform in the corner. The 100 meter race is the most dazzling position in the middle. Players will pass the stands all the way, as long as they are not blind, and the winner will become the focus of everyone. But now The game has not yet started. The handsome men and beautiful women look great together. They have become the focus of everyone. He was a childhood sweetheart and grew up together. That''s the person of the world. Qi lie told himself this and took back his eyes at the same time. ¡­¡­ However, the whispers that the "handsome men and beautiful women" are saying are very different from Qi lie''s imagination¡ª¡ª Chu ¡¤ pretty girl ¡¤ charming: "your little fudge is watching you in the grandstand. Don''t run last. In the end, my face is gone, which makes me lose face with you." Lu junnan Zeming: "shut up! I told you I didn''t have that kind of relationship with her... Stop talking nonsense! " Said, he also fiercely stared at Chu charming, and couldn''t help asking curiously. "It''s you. What''s your relationship with that Qi lie?" Lu Zeming looked at her suspiciously, "although I am very simple, don''t deceive me. I saw you running to the door of the class some time ago." Chu charming looked unchanged: "it doesn''t matter now." Lu Zeming looked at Chu charming''s face carefully. She didn''t think she was lying to herself, so he gasped. "That''s good... No!" He immediately responded, "Chu charming, please make it clear to me, what is'' still ''?" "It means we haven''t been together yet." Chu charming also answered frankly, "I''m pursuing him, but he didn''t agree, so my situation should be called... ''unrequited love''?" "Cough, cough, cough!" Lu Zeming was immediately choked by her bold and shameless statement! God TM''s unrequited love is a dog skin plaster, sticking! What a shame!! Thinking of this period of time, Lu Zeming couldn''t help laughing viciously at Xiao Qingmei''s ridicule. "Hahaha, Chu charming, you have today!" However, after laughing twice, Lu Zeming''s brain, the first in the former grade, immediately reacted and looked at Chu charming in horror. "Then come here now..." Chu charming smiled with the tip of her eyebrows. Even the tearful mole that others looked charming or lovely was a little bad. "If you try curve to save the country, the sign of Lu University''s school grass is still very easy to use." Isn''t big cute just relying on his pet, he has been retreating and afraid to express his position? Although she really didn''t prepare or give up, but If you have nothing to eat, maybe you can burn the whole person of the other party to have a miraculous effect? Lu Zeming: " He thought of what he had seen, Qi lie''s ruthlessness when fighting with others Is it still time to repent and be an honest nerd? Chapter 112 Now that things are like this Lu Zeming gritted his teeth: "I need comfort and reward!" Chu charming nodded and seemed very easy to talk: "OK, I''ll give you an assist when you develop a relationship line with little fudge in the future." He added, "it''s free ~" Lu Xiaocao is angry, incompetent and furious. "Ah, Chu - you! I''ve said it ten thousand times. She and I are really not what you think! " Chu charming didn''t care, waved her hand and left, completely using Lu Zeming as a tool man. Who cares about the mood of a tool? - Lu Zeming was so angry that he didn''t slow down before the game. This directly caused others to slow down when he started, and finally tried his best. A handsome face quickly ran out of ferocity, so he barely surpassed the original first in front of the finish line. Thrilling win. Although I made a mistake to improve my difficulty, the program effect is still very good. The stands cheered. Lu Zeming couldn''t even maintain the reserve of the school grass. He didn''t look at Bai Miaomiao or anyone on the stage. He just stared at the girl who was out of place in the group. Up to now, he still smiles because he almost fell. What sweet little green plum? The devil is almost the same! Qi lie just looked this way when he heard the voice. He''s making trouble and she''s laughing. The best love in the world is just so Qi lie quickly lowered his eyes and covered the gloom. Do you like him? Sure enough, it was just fun for a while. - After the 100m qualifier in the third grade, it''s the second grade. this moment. Xu Sheng, who never stopped, stopped a 100m runner from the track and field team in the corner. While he kept pushing pulsation, red bull, Wang Laoji and chocolate into each other''s arms, he pointed to the player who had been looking for Chu charming alone not far away and said ferociously. "See that man?" The biennial nodded. "Very good." Xu Sheng said, "wait for the game and beat him! You don''t have to be the first. You just have to beat him. The reward is great, otherwise... Hehe. " The threat is obvious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But that man is the first! Xu Sheng doesn''t know these psychological activities of the other party, which will show the standard villain''s smile of Yin measurement. Oh. Want to dig the corner of his brother lie? Don''t need brother lie to make a move. First ask him if the eunuch manager agrees! incorrect! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh¡ª¡ª He should be a guard with a knife! Unfortunately There is always a gap between dream and reality. Xu Sheng paid the price of money inducement, but the sophomore finally failed to live up to his expectations. Children are standing in the corner and being scolded. "Why are you so useless? Why did you give him the limelight? " "Can''t you use your brain if you can''t compete with hard power? Make a trip privately, give him expired food to make him have diarrhea, or simply stretch out his legs to trip him... " The more he spoke, the more disrespectful he became. Yu Shurong came and took the mentally disabled little friend away. "Sorry, he doesn''t work here." He pointed to Xu Sheng''s head. The biennial nodded in agreement. Xu Sheng also wanted to force, but Yu Shurong patted his head: "let''s go. Brother lie''s game is about to start. Don''t you go to see it?" "Go, go, go! Look! " The little fool was distracted for a second and patted Yu Shurong on the back. Sophomores fall behind. Look at these two people with shoulder to shoulder and scratch their heads. Always feel the atmosphere where... Strange? - The last high jump in the morning began. Chapter 113 Qi lie didn''t sign up for any sport. But the high jump itself is a little dangerous. No one has seen it yet. No one in the class reported it. Finally, Qi lie was on the top. After the game. Because most of the players were pulled to make up the count without special training. When the height was very low at the beginning, there were all kinds of strange jumping methods. Run over and suddenly stop and take off; My legs diverged and I jumped over the hurdles Qi lie was tall, with long legs and clear leg muscles. At first, he simply crossed the big stream, but more and more players were eliminated, and the height was adjusted higher and higher. He finally changed his back style. How to put it? It is clear that there are two in front of him who use the back style, but the same action is done by him, but it is particularly beautiful. Chu charming also enjoyed it a lot not far away. When Qi lie jumped one meter seven, she inadvertently turned around, but saw a familiar person standing next to the temporary radio station of the command station. It was the girl who wanted to deliver a love letter to Qi lie but was destroyed by her. Chu charming slightly picked her eyebrows, said hello to her friend and walked to the command platform. The girl has gone. Chu charming knew as soon as she asked. The girl left a radio draft to the announcer and asked her to read it. "Can I join the line?" Chu asked. "No problem!" The female announcer is also very generous. She was originally a classmate of the same class with Chu Feng. This position should have been Chu Feng''s, but Chu Feng refused it because it took up her time to see Qi lie, which fell into her own hands. But even if the other party doesn''t want it first, she is also grateful. They are all students of the same class. They also know that Chu charming is not so little fairy in private. This can appear in such a place. The other party is also clear in the bottom of his heart and mentioned it in an ambiguous tone. "Or you read it yourself?" "Thank you." So the two girls smiled at each other. Ah, it''s so dangerous to protect students among top students - Qi lie is not very interested in the sports meeting. He was originally pulled to make up the count, and was ready to take part in it casually. At about the same time, he lost and got away But not long ago, the interaction between Chu charming and Lu Zeming stimulated him. Qi lie forgot to lose it for a moment. When he recovered, he reached the finals all the way. Besides him, the other two are specialized in high jump. He looked around unconsciously. ... no one. Qi lie pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed at himself. What do you think? What''s your identity and what''s her identity... Just listen to some beautiful words on wechat. In public, in front of so many people, do you really want her to come to see you compete? How are you? Then you can lose this round Qi lie was thinking. Suddenly, a clear voice came from the radio station not far away. "You are the world''s Fangfei April day, falling all over my eyes." He didn''t give it to anyone, didn''t sign it, and didn''t mention any sport, but when he heard the sound, Qi lie looked back at the position of the command station radio station. Many people also looked up and saw their school flower, Chu charming. There was a lot of discussion: "Sleeping trough! Who has such a big face that she can let the fairy do it herself? " "Lu Zeming, I heard they were childhood sweethearts." "No, Lu Ze finished the competition tomorrow morning. The 100 meter final is in the afternoon, and the rest of the events are tomorrow..." Who is who is who Everyone is discussing the same problem, including the competitors around Qi lie, but at this moment, he can''t see or hear anything. His vision seemed to become very wide and far away. Even though he was hundreds of meters away, he could imagine the man''s clear and bright eyes. All over her eyes no, it isn''t. All along, she has been tirelessly tearing open the surrounding thick walls again and again, entering his world and his eyes. At this moment, Qi lie seemed to untie all the shackles on his body. The man who was going to "defeat and retreat" made a gesture, and the height of the jump pole instantly rose from 1.85 meters to 2.1 meters. Qi lie walked to the take-off position, looked up at the radio station and raised his hand. The last jump, to my ''you''. Chapter 114 The player in front of Qi lie was surprised! One meter eighty-five, he jumped twice, but he didn''t. this one came up directly to challenge two meters one? He looked at Qi lie''s raised hand and said in his heart: disrespect, you are the king. - Qi lie finally looked at the eye jump bar and ran up. Different from the previous random, he raised his speed this time, and the boy rushed out. His face was always indifferent, but it was more like a quick and cold cheetah when hunting. Seeing that he was about to get to the jumping bar, his speed decreased slightly, but he didn''t fall too much. Then, he kept pedaling on the ground, stretched the smooth muscles of his legs, and exerted himself. With the other leg, his body jumped up fiercely, and his legs were off the ground. The young man''s bouncing power and body flexibility are amazing! He turned quickly in the air, his hands dropped naturally, but his waist and back arched upward, quickly bending a perfect bow, just like an island whale jumping out of the sea. For a moment, everything in front of me turned into a slow motion movie. I saw the boy''s body inch by inch over the jump bar, first his hands and head, then his back, and finally his legs lifted up with inertia and gradually flew over the jump bar. Not a trace. Because of energy accumulation, Qi lie''s beautiful muscle lines are tightened, and his clothes fall with gravity, revealing a strong and thin waist with Mermaid thread. With his fearless face, he is extremely sexy. It''s quiet all around. Qi lie''s performance was so excellent that even the silent high jump competition became noisy. Many girls who witnessed this scene were screamed by Su. The other two finalists nearby were surprised to grow up. Sleeping trough, hide the boss! Qi lie didn''t feel the abnormality around him. With the center of gravity of his body breaking away, he only felt that all the constraints on his body were broken away and untied at this moment. He first saw the sun on one side. After making sure he jumped, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at the location of the radio station. "Are you saying this to a specific person?" The announcer asked the girl. Chu charming looked at the dazzling youth at the platform, smiled and didn''t speak. "Did the other party hear that?" The other party asked cunningly. Chu charming lips smile gradually deep, and soft. "He heard it." Gave her the best response. The girl smiled with her lips covered: "congratulations." "Thank you." - On the other side, with the constant whereabouts, a gentle smile floated on the young man''s face with few expressions. Reflecting the hot sun behind him, his whole person was plated with a layer of gold. As if he also came from the light. I''ve never been a human Fangfei April day, but this time I want to be the scorching sun in your heart. - - I feel this chapter is the most beautiful here! First of all, congratulations. Brother lie finally starts to face up to his heart and will soon be sweet together. I always feel that the high jump back style is successful. When I look at a person, Su reaches the extreme and doesn''t accept any refutation! HMM... it''s a little short. Fill in two things outside the text. It''s estimated that the text won''t be mentioned at the end of the whole volume. It''s a small colored egg~ [what you don''t know ¡¤ I] ~About achievement~ Q: is brother lie really that bad? A: really, I had a good time. Later, I was poor in self exile. If the reason is... I don''t allow people who can do well without studying hard! Q:? What about Lu Zeming? A: Oh, he pretended to force at school. In fact, his family specially invited tutors in various subjects for him. In fact, he would secretly look at the key points and review them before each exam. In this regard, the party Lu Zeming has something to say: "Qi lie is learning slag, but I really don''t learn bitch!!!" [what you don''t know ¡¤ 2] ~About name~ The name of brother lie (Qi lie) originates from the ending song of the film hobbit: I see the flame, starting from the lonely mountain. One word for each sentence. As for what this sentence means, anyway, my understanding is brother lie''s current character 233 Chapter 115 Because Qi lie directly pulled the height to two meters one, the other two had to jump hard. After three failures, the last high jump in the morning ended vigorously in "Qi lie alone". The player who thought Qi lie was forced was still eating lemons when he left. "Aren''t we just an ordinary university? How can you jump high and make it like a campus idol drama! " Especially the others are still a passer-by without name! This is the most irritating!! - At the end of the competition in the morning, a group of students crowded into the canteen for dinner. While eating, take out your mobile phone and brush the school forum. During the sports meeting, the school allows students to bring mobile phones. Although they usually bring them around in violation of school rules, they can sneak around. How can they play openly and honestly! The campus forum is decorated as if it were the new year. Three of them are the most popular. Post 1: [Li Tao, who was the little fairy Chu talking to at the radio station towards the end of the morning?] The following comments: [Lu Zeming? Didn''t they say they were childhood sweethearts and had been together long ago?] [fart! Lu Ze finished the match tomorrow morning. That sentence was read at the end. It was almost over at that time.] [hahaha, I don''t know. It wasn''t for my brother anyway. My brother had a game in the morning. He summoned up the courage to ask the fairy to say "come on", but he was fooled away by the fairy.] [want to know the flickering process...] [love your brother on the 28th floor.] [don''t make any noise. Can''t you just say something about the fairy''s literary disease? If you still analyze the barren land, can you still analyze a flower?] Post 2: [ah, ah, the boy in the last high jump is so handsome. Who is he? Three minutes, I want all his information!] reply: [class 19, three years, Qi lie, you''re welcome to take it!] [sister, Qi lie is very handsome, but he is a school bully with poor grades. It is said that he has been fighting and his wind rating is not very good. Otherwise, you Kangkang and Lu Xiaocao are also very handsome! Ow, ow, ow ~] The landlord replied: [go away, don''t look at the little white face, I love the beast! Men''s charm lies in hormones. Do you understand!] [yes, just licking your face. Won''t someone really bring in the role of girlfriend? No, no, no? Don''t disgust me.] Chu charming is also brushing the forum, mainly to save the photos of Qi lie''s high jump captured by others. Inadvertently saw this, her eyebrows light pick, first in the landlord''s reply under the point of praise, and then reply. [don''t look at him, look at Lu Zeming. This man is in charge.] For a while. Landlord:??? someone else:??? Xu Sheng, sitting at the other end, just brushed this one. He smiled and praised this reply. Don''t mention how rippling the smile is. Yu Shurong patted him on the head: "eat." There are many people who have nothing to brush the forum today. Lu Zeming is also there. However, his focus is obviously different from others. [solemnly introduce to you a pair of beauty peak larans - Xiaoba x school flowers, "I''d like to be your only light", the most beautiful rainbow candy in the world. Did anyone eat it together?] This is also the third hot post today. However, this post is not the same as the heated discussion between the first two. It is completely scolded. Nearly 300 floors, most of them scolded the landlord and said she was a "cult". There were only a few sugar addicts. As one of the few people who knew the truth, Lu Zeming couldn''t help sighing. What cult? This is Meidi! You can''t eat sugar in front of your eyes. These people are blind! Lu Zeming glanced and was ready to close it. After all, he looked at this kind of thing... Cough, it''s not very good, but he caught a glimpse in the blink of an eye¡ª¡ª Chapter 116 [don''t pull Lang blindly. School flowers and school grass are a pile. The forum is full of sugar. Is the landlord new? I''ll give you some addresses. Go and have some by yourself. No thanks[ Link] [link] [link] Lu Zeming goes in along the link and has a look what the fuck! He and Chu Yun were childhood sweethearts. They were in the same class in junior and senior high school. Naturally, they had contact. They took a lot of photos and hung them on the forum with ambiguous words It looks like that. Lu Zeming third company: I''m not! I didn''t! Stop talking nonsense! The most angry thing is that there are ghosts in the background of these photos and in the class! Lu Zeming couldn''t care how clever and docile the former "Chu charm" was. He reported the link one by one, applied for deletion, turned back to his trumpet and was impassioned at the bottom of the original post. [a deer: don''t pull the school grass! School flower, school bully, excellent CP, locked! Lock it up!! You can''t see the sugar everywhere. Don''t donate your eyes to those in need... Landlord, I support you with 10000!] Such indiscriminate firing made everyone in the post angry. [this 74th floor is the owner''s trumpet?] [I don''t know whether the school flower and the school bully are a pair, but the building owner fool and the mentally retarded on the 74th floor must be locked for me!] For the next ten minutes, Lu University''s school grass sprayed with people in the forum. Until the landlord who posted this post chatted with him privately. [Xinshui: Thank you for helping me speak in my post. People mistakenly think you are my trumpet. I''m really sorry... Do you also eat overlord flowers?] Overlord flower. Lu Zeming chewed it again, which was quite appropriate. He also replied: "a deer: nothing, just a group of fools." I also feel that the landlord''s heart water, which can see through the essence through the appearance, is really hot eyed. I think what the girls in the class said when they were chasing stars and taking CP, which seems true or false. [a deer: overlord SZD] If you want to talk about this, the other party will be excited! [Xinshui: Yes, yes, I knew. Ah, ah, Overlord flower is super sweet!] [a deer: Mmm, mmm, it''s good to eat, it''s good to eat.] [Xinshui: I think the words of the school flower were meant for the school bully. I noticed that the school bully was in the high jump!] A deer: Yes, yes, you are right ¡­¡­ Lu Zeming rarely meets a man with a brain and cooperates with each other. What he thought in the bottom of his heart was to let this man expand the "overlord flower" and directly wash his "childhood sweetheart" house back. Will he not have to be beaten by Qi lie in the future? After a chat. [Xinshui: since you also take overlord flowers, we will be good sisters in the future.] [Xinshui: sister, let''s drink to the beautiful love!] Lu Zeming: " No, how did you become a "sister"? I''m a man! - 3:30 p.m. Third grade women''s 1500m preparation activity. Chu charming changed her sportswear. She was the same as the students in the morning when they walked in the square array. Her red and white legs were thin and straight, and her two arms were exposed outside, which was more and more porcelain white. Facing the light, the tearful moles are beautiful. "Brother lie, the little fairy''s game is fast..." "Well, let''s go." This time, before Xu Sheng''s words were exported, Qi lie interrupted him. Xu Sheng: " what the fuck! Brother lie has really changed his sex! - The boy walked firmly and went all the way. With his mobile phone in his palm, the latest one sent by the little rabbit ten minutes ago lies on the top of wechat. [clear: Qi lie, wait for me at the finish line ~] Chapter 117 Chu charming is doing preparatory activities. The girl is still so dazzling. A group of people surrounded her, surrounded her, and her little bamboo horse was standing in the best position face to face, talking like paying attention to something. I have to admit that at this moment, Qi lie''s heart was a little tasteless. Next second. The girl raised her head, her eyes reflected the hot sun, and suddenly looked at him with the bamboo horse on her back. It seemed that the red lips gently tilted, and the tears on the tips of her eyes were rippling with endless soft colors. The heart seemed to be gently stirred by a pair of hands, and then began to take sugar water from the tip of the heart. In particular, the little bamboo horse who kept talking didn''t see anything. It was more exciting like an affair. The sight closed as soon as he touched it. Qi lie didn''t say a word, but walked towards the finish line step by step. "Brother lie, don''t you say hello to your sister-in-law first?" Xu Sheng was confused. The sister-in-law is running away. Brother lie has to go over and give love encouragement? While showing their identity in the main palace, on the other hand, they also frighten those restless little demon spirits! "No." Qi lie said, "just wait here." She said it. Besides, they have communicated... With their eyes. - "Bang"! The players rushed out with a gunshot. 1500 meters, with 400 meters of the playground to go around nearly four times, is a protracted war. Therefore, most players will not rush too fast at the beginning. Run at a constant speed and adjust their breathing to save their strength. Fortunately, they will rush for a wave in the last 200 meters or so. Chu charming also adopted this strategy, always finishing in the fourth place and running behind. Soon, two laps. When she passed Qi lie for the second time, the teenager obviously felt that her breathing was not as relaxed as it was at the beginning, and it was a little heavy. In the middle of the third circle, Chu charming was still in the fifth position. Qi lie was nervous and distressed at the bottom of his heart. "Sister Chu, come on!" The student who advertised earlier suddenly shouted, which was amazing, and then received two strong eyes. Lu Zeming naturally caught a glimpse of Qi lie''s ugly face. He hurried to drag down the student who wanted to run with him and fooled him seriously. "Don''t go there. You''ll disturb her breathing rhythm." The primary school brother stared at his face for a moment and suddenly sighed with disappointment. "Well, childhood sweethearts are really incomparable..." Lu Zeming: " Well, he obviously felt that Qi lie''s death gaze fell on himself. He couldn''t beat Qi lie. When he turned back, he glared at his primary school brother. Lu Zeming said in his heart, why are the primary school boys so unlovable now? I was kind enough to save your dog''s life, but you turned to bite the hand that feeds you? Oh. Over there, Chu charming is about to pass by Qi lie again. These days, Qi lie has seen Chu charming practice long-distance running on the playground many times. He sees all her efforts. Now, looking at the girl''s Crimson cheeks and slightly wet forehead hair, he moves under his feet and his body is about to run out "Don''t move." Chu charming still suddenly sounded with a gasping voice. It took a lot of effort and effort to speak during the long-distance race. I could hear that her breath was very unstable. When I looked at Qi lie, my eyes were firm. I said a word when I passed by Qi lie. "Wait... Wait here." Wait here, stay here. Since you have your concerns and dare not take that step, please look at me and come to you step by step. Chapter 118 Qi lie watched Chu charming run past him. The person in front of him or slowed down at a constant speed, while Chu charming suddenly began to accelerate! When she first turned the corner in the last lap, she surpassed the current fifth place; When she ran to the straight line, she surpassed the fourth and third places respectively; At the end of the next turn, the second tried to distance herself, but she still overtook her; Only, only the last first. Not only Qi lie, but almost all the spectators held their breath. It''s amazing enough to see the soft and weak fairy insist on running 1500 meters. Moreover, I don''t know where her explosive power comes from. She counter attacked the contrast all the way. It seems that she may win the championship! At this meeting, there are only more than 100 meters left from the finish line. Chu charming is nearly 20 meters away from the first place! The first place seems to have a little spare effort to prepare for the final sprint, which means that Chu charm must break out in order to reverse the situation! Lu Zeming looked at Qi lie standing in front of the finish line. He probably looked as steady as an old dog. In fact, he didn''t know where his heart was flying. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he finally went to run with him, exciting Chu charm while running. "See? There''s only the last 100 meters left. The person you see is right opposite. Rush over and let''s have a good look at your skills! " Chu charming didn''t speak. Lu Zeming looked at it. It was the first time to sprint. It was urgent. "What''s your strength against me? It''s a critical moment. Take it out! Don''t let me laugh at you every day in the future! " Chu charming kept at her feet, suddenly turned her head and looked at Lu Zeming, and then¡ª¡ª Lu Zeming ran a few steps, stopped and stayed where he was, but Chu charming, who had been driving side by side with him, rushed out like a Suzuka and ran to the end! "Lying in... Trough?" Lu Zeming can''t tell. The other party just looked back at her. What was the feeling in her eyes, as if... Everything was under her control? Look at Chu''s speed. She will soon surpass the first place. "Grass! You fooled me again. " Lu Zeming smiled and looked up at the little green plum running to the end, or to the man''s arms, with a little sour ridicule. "For such a person, are you?" It''s so tricky. The rest of the game no longer needs attention. He looked up at the sky: "it''s nice to be young..." Or, it''s good to be in love. The little green plum who grew up together has been separated from the organization. Does he want to find one? - Chu charming surpassed the original first place, and she herself became the new first place! At this moment, everyone on the court and in the stands was cheering, because it was incredible! The cheers were deafening, but Qi lie couldn''t hear anything. In his eyes and heart, there was only the girl running towards him. Her forehead was wet, her ponytail was a little messy, more embarrassed than she had ever seen, but her crimson cheeks were so lovely and charming. Finally, Chu crossed the finish line¡ª¡ª For a time, all the students and friends had to go over to help meet the hero, and so did Qi lie. "Brother lie, mineral water! And towels! " Xu Sheng shouted behind him. He couldn''t hear him. The next second, the majestic "little hero" in the front court avoided everyone''s outstretched hand, ran over with his last strength, and threw himself into the arms of the young man like a homing swallow She looked up at her rosy face, clearly out of breath, and had to say. "Qi lie... I, I''m here... Oh ~" In full view of the public, Qi lie stretched out his hand to help her smooth her slightly disordered hair. The boy''s voice was hoarse and low. "Yes. Welcome. " Welcome to my world. You''ve finished ninety-nine steps, and this last step... It''s my turn to pick you up. Chapter 119 People around: £¿£¿£¿ £¡£¡£¡ terrified! What the hell is this?! In their view, these are clearly two people who can''t fight together, but at this moment, the picture of embracing each other is... So harmonious? When did the two secretly develop their relationship, or could they really pull Lang at will? But no matter what they thought in their hearts, they all stepped aside very wisely and gave the middle position to the two people. At the same time, they unconsciously surrounded themselves to block the sight of the teachers and leaders on the stage. Wow, it''s exciting to do this under the eyes of the teaching director! Qi lie hugged Chu charming for more than ten seconds, realized that the current situation was wrong, and coughed gently. He is not an emotional outsider. Although many people will secretly look at him when he is a school bully, the two views are very different. Being embarrassed, Chu charming suddenly pulled his sleeve, stood up from Qi lie''s arms and said politely. "Thank you, Mr. Qi." His tone was too normal. For a moment, Qi lie suspected that what had just happened was a mirror. But the next second, in a blind corner invisible to others, the girl winked at him playfully. Chu charming had already seen Qi lie''s red ears. She''s so cute! She''s so cute! Although she doesn''t care about outsiders'' eyes and doesn''t matter in public, since the little wolf dog''s face is so thin, she''d better take care of it. Alas, who told her to spoil him~ Chu charming stretched out a white hand to Qi lie and said, "can Qi help me walk around?" People who have had PE classes know that people who have just finished long-distance running can''t sit down immediately. Qi lie naturally nodded and agreed. The two were so aboveboard that they walked hand in hand under everyone''s eyes. Of course, there is a crowd of good people around. - Lu Zeming was also one of the witnesses. Just after seeing them off, the mobile phone he put in his pocket suddenly shook. Lu Zeming felt it out and saw that it was the news of the "heart water". Since Lu Zeming perfunctorily ate "overlord flower" CP with her at noon, the other party has cited her as a "good sister". [Xinshui: ow Ow!] [Xinshui: Jimei, do you see overlord flower szdszd!] [Xinshui: ah kswlkswl, I can''t wait to faint when I look at it in the stands. I hate it! When it came to the end of the school bully, I should have thought of it. Why didn''t I step down to see it!] [Xinshui: by the way, sister, where are you?] Lu Zeming replied casually: [on the runway.] [Xinshui: Oh, there are many people on the runway now. It''s you who can''t be found... I envy you very much.] Lu Zeming raised his eyebrows. Envy? That''s not necessary. He is a tool man, pure! The next second, the other party''s message came again. [Xinshui: overlord flower is really sweet and easy to eat, but what''s the matter with Lu Zeming in class 1?] [a deer:??] Xinshui doesn''t find clues from these three consecutive question marks. Being a good sister is a sign of strong confusion. [Xinshui: in the final sprint, he went up to run with the fairy and occupied the position of the school bully. Is there any wink? It''s just right for a couple of men and women to be together. Where should he be mixed with a monster?] Lu Zeming: " In half a minute. [heart water:? Are you still there? Should you... Not Lu Zeming''s fan sister?] [a deer:...] A deer: No Sorry, he''s the monster Ben. [Xinshui: that''s good. It scared me to death] [Xinshui: originally, I thought his brain was very smart after seeing his good grades. Now... His EQ is really low and a little annoying.] Lu ¡¤ monster ¡¤ low EQ ¡¤ Zeming: " My Lord, I am really wronged! He was depressed and was suddenly patted on the shoulder. "That..." Lu Zeming looked over. It was the primary school brother who had just been pressed by him. The other party looked at her with complex eyes. Finally, he sighed and patted him on the shoulder. "What I said just now, I didn''t know it was like this... Lu Xuechang, be strong." Chapter 120 Since ancient times, bamboo and horses can''t beat the sky. He just came from behind. It would be good to be sad for a few days, but Lu Xuechang got along with sister Chu for so many years Oh, poor man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two combos. Lu Zeming died at the age of 18. The cause of death ended in depression. - Besides Chu charming and Qi lie. Both of them went to a place where no one was there. There were people around who wanted to follow up and watch. They were driven away by Qi lie''s good brother. Xu Sheng solemnly clenched his fist: "brother lie''s happiness is guarded by me!" Yu Shurong turned his head. I don''t want to see this little fool with two souls breaking out... Oh, no, little fool. - The two finally entered an equipment room. Previously, they came against the eyes of a crowd. They had a full tacit understanding, but somehow when they were alone, they were suddenly quiet again. This is the first time they have met face to face today. Finally, Chu charming wanted to open her mouth first. "1500 meters, I finished." The girl''s cheeks are white and pink. They are very beautiful. Qi lie watched, his Adam''s apple rolled unconsciously and whispered. "Yes." "First place ~" Chu charming reminded him again. Qi lie''s throat dried worse and continued: "... HMM." Qi lie can''t tell what''s wrong with him. His confession during the high jump, the other party''s action of putting into his arms not long ago... The bottom of his heart has been very clear, but he will still habitually... Want to step back. "Qi lie." Chu charming called his name and looked into the young man''s eyes, "do you still remember our original agreement?" Qi lie nodded again. "Then you..." Chu charming took a step forward. She was always clear, like a fairy''s eyes, like a little deep, even her voice. "Is there nothing you want to say to me?" Boom! Qi lie''s head exploded, and the sharp red of his ears gradually appeared on his cheeks. Perhaps the girl''s momentum was too threatening at the moment. He stepped back and hit the iron basket loaded with basketball. Boom! Like thunder, like his heart at the moment. "Forget it." Chu charming lowered her head and smiled, "I don''t know when to wait to hear you." Qi lie pupil contraction. Is this... She disappointed? Flinch? Give up? No, he can''t¡ª¡ª "Chu......" charming. Qi lie''s next word hasn''t been said yet. Chu charming suddenly takes a big step forward. Her slender hands support on the iron basket and form a forbidden posture. Powerful. "Tut." Qi lie heard her say so, I don''t know whether it''s funny or sniffing. Before her head reacted, Chu charming suddenly stretched out her hand, heavily and forcefully hooked down the young man''s head. Most of her strength was called Qi lie, and she felt some pain. It''s not a weak fairy at all! Qi lie subconsciously wants to look up and break free, but remembering who the man is in front of him, he suddenly stops his action. He even softens his body and lets the man continue to act. Chu charming pulled down while she stood on tiptoe. Then, in front of each other, their faces were constantly enlarged, and they pasted them with hot lips. The bully boy was shocked that his pupils were dilated, and his expression was unexpected and seemed a little fierce. But The taste attached to the lips is so sweet, so soft, so fragrant Without waiting for aftertaste, he felt a pain on his lips. The girl bit him. Qi lie raised his eyes and looked into the girl''s eyes full of stars. There was Yingying''s smile and his own shadow, and the girl moved away a little. As he spoke, a warm, moist breath sprayed on his lips. With a smile, delicate, and it seems that there is a little grievance. "Qi lie, Qi lie, I''m so obvious..." Chu charming said, "do you want me to take the initiative in this kind of thing?" She tilted her head, rubbed her lips against him, and her eyes were clear and innocent. "Do you want me to take the initiative in that kind of thing in the future?" The tsunami rolled up and the flames spewed into the mountains. Qi lie''s eyes were so dark that he could no longer reflect the appearance of the person opposite him. His hoarse mouth. "No, I will." immediately. He fiercely and forcefully imprisoned the girl''s head with one hand, lowered his head, and swallowed the lips with hot fire! Chapter 121 Attack the city and plunder the pool. The young man''s breath pours strongly. Every minute and inch is burning like a roast. When he breathes, he can melt and swallow the whole person In an instant, it turned into a spring lake. He should have been like this. Unruly like a fierce foal, he carried her to taste all the hottest and turbulent things in the world. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long the kiss lasted. When Qi lie withdrew his hand, Chu charming''s eyes and lips were full of waves, while Qi lie''s eyes sank like an endless night. His hand still pressed on the back of Chu charming''s head and penetrated into her soft hair. Then he bowed his head and wiped the water from the girl''s lips with his finger abdomen. His voice was hoarse. "That''s right... Isn''t it?" Chu charming looked at him and her heart pounded twice. At the moment, the little wolf dog is really ruffian and wild. It''s dead! Chu charming doesn''t mind Qi lie''s emotional outburst twice at all, but just now her initiative was almost going to collapse her fairy''s human setup. It''s better to be honest. So the girl shyly lowered her head, and her cheeks and ears were more red than before. The boy gave a chuckle. Obviously, he was in a very good mood after being satisfied. His voice was hoarse, but the ruffian and bad in his nature were exposed. "Fairy... Huh? Now I know I''m shy. When I was just forced to kiss me... " Chu charming seemed to be "angry from shame", directly grabbed the hand of the teenager rubbing her lips, and bit on her finger abdomen. She was staring at herself. Her expression seemed fierce and hard, but the actual bite was as soft as a cat scratching. "It''s all your fault!" The girl said with clear eyes, "I confessed to you so many times, but you didn''t respond at all... Don''t I want face?" The more she said, the more she was wronged, and her voice was a little lower. "1500 meters... I''m so tired of running. I was training every day before. You know to refuse, cold face, avoid, and don''t look at me..." Qi lie saw that her eyes were red. ¡ª¡ªNot the kind of red bullied, but the red wronged from the heart. He was flustered for a moment. He hugged people in his arms and patted the girl on the back. God knows, he never said so gently! "Sorry, it''s all my fault. I don''t dare face my heart, I..." I''m such an asshole. The last sentence was stuck in the middle, because the girl suddenly looked up. The eyes washed by the water light were beautiful and clear, blinking and blinking, beautiful and soft, and wanted to be crisp in people''s heart in an instant. Qi lie felt that he was shot by Cupid''s arrow, or an arrow through his heart! incorrect. It should be said that his heart was already full of arrows, tens of millions. Chu charming hummed softly and delicately, and immediately called his name softly. "Qi lie ~" "... huh?" The juvenile voice is extremely soft. "I run so hard." Qi lie looked at her, puzzled. Chu charming hooked her fingers at him, and she tiptoed to the boy''s ear. "Sweet." "It takes Qi lie''s kiss to get better immediately!" Boom! Qi lie''s redness, which disappeared after his ears, reappeared again. He looked at the girl''s expectant eyes and indulged himself for a while. ¡­¡­ When they got up again, their lips were red enough to seep blood. Qi lie found a chair in the equipment room and sat down, while Chu charming sat in his arms. I don''t know whether it''s a fairy or a fairy. Her hands are around his neck. Every move is crazy! "Qi lie ~" she called again, "did you hear that sentence I read at the radio station this morning?" Chapter 122 ¡ª¡ªYou are the fragrant April day on earth, illuminating my eyes. Qi lie was stunned. Yes, how can I not hear it? "Yes." The girl touched the short and hard hair on the back of his neck and then touched the back of his neck. "What about your response?" She looked straight into the dark eyes of the young man, "do you have anything you want to say to me?" Qi lie also looked back at her with a half ring and a slight movement of his Adam''s apple. "I... I..." Chu charming is looking forward to it. Unfortunately, Qi lie has been "I" for a long time and can''t give anything. She was not discouraged. From a series of previous experiences she pursued, Qi lie looked at his wild appearance and had a hot but sensitive heart. Maybe it has something to do with his growth experience. In essence, he is not a person who is good at expressing himself. But it doesn''t matter. Chu charming has enough patience to lead (adjust) and guide (teach) him the "little wolf dog" she chose. Tut, the green and astringent fruit tastes different. Chu charming pretended to be surprised, and then showed some clear and soothing look: "well... Qi''s grades are not good, I can understand." Expecting her to say something good, Qi lie: "..." "I heard that Qi''s grades were bad. I didn''t expect to be so bad ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi lie raised his voice and called her, "Chu charming!" But on the other hand, I can''t help thinking. Is it too wrong for me to abandon myself like this? He has some regrets. If, if they could hold on a little at that time, even if they were still unequal in identity, at least in learning, he could talk to her, and they would have more topics before "Yes ~" Chu said, "it doesn''t matter. Just have me." She thought for a moment and patted the boy on the shoulder. "I''ll be the IQ of us in the future. I''ll cover you ~" Qi lie gave her a horizontal look: "thank you very much." The young man pretended to be fierce, but his eyes were full of gentle connivance. "I''ll say it again." Chu charming said as she leaned over and printed a kiss on the boy''s angry and taut chin, and she asked. "Qi lie, I''ve thought about it. I still like you very much. I still like you after you refuse. So, do you want to be with me?" Qi lie''s mood is like a can of coke shaken violently. Only when a crack is opened, the happy bubbles that can''t fit will rush out! Just about to promise, he saw Chu charming blink and say. "Now that you''ve kissed, you won''t be an asshole who won''t admit it?" Qi lie: " The tenderness just condensed at the bottom of her heart was smashed by her! "Don''t worry, I, no, will!" The young man fiercely denied it. Chu charming pretended to relax, patted her chest and exhaled, "that''s good, that''s good... Fortunately, there was no worst situation in my imagination." Qi lie''s face was a little black and his voice was gnashing his teeth: "is my impression in your heart so bad?" Bad character, unreliable? Chu charming looked at him innocently and said frankly, "but you are very bad to me every time. You are cruel to me, refuse me, and say that I am not your type at all..." Qi ¡¤ evil doing ¡¤ fierce: "...." When you come out, you always have to pay it back. In the face of the criticism of the girl you like, the rebellious school bully should also lower his proud head. "Sorry." Chu charming took it for a while and said, "forget it, forgive you." The young man looked up, and his normally wild eyes showed doting tenderness. However, the girl opposite thought and said. "In fact, it doesn''t matter how bad you are." Qi lie raised his eyebrows, and his eyebrows and eyes flew up in an instant. Chu charmed around his neck and brought people to his eyes. "Go on, continue to do something bad to me." She tilted her head and imitated Xu Sheng''s group of people calling, "brother lie ~ ~" Chapter 123 Brother lie, brother lie. Word difference. The meaning of reading is very different, especially the girl''s voice is soft and sweet, like filling a whole cup of sugar water at the top of her heart. In a moment, her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are crispy. Bad thing? Isn''t that Qi lie is too busy to deal with by the fairy. How can he care about the things set up by others? But I kissed twice in less than ten minutes today. Will it be a little too much? And the little girl''s mouth is still red Qi lie sank his face: "No." But the delicate and soft beauty in her arms didn''t do it. She climbed the young man''s neck with one hand, twisted her soft body restlessly, and stirred countless shudders. "No, no ~" Chu ¡¤ original fairy ¡¤ present goblin ¡¤ charming''s coquettish request, "come on, brother lie, be a little worse ~" Over and over again. Qi lie couldn''t help being entangled by her. He couldn''t hold his black face at all. Finally, he had to compromise, bow his head and kiss gently under the girl''s delicate tear mole. "All right." His voice is hoarse. Chu charming blinked, "not enough, brother lie, be a little worse ~" The girl was charming like a man eating demon. Qi lie seemed to be possessed by a devil. His hot palm pinched the girl''s waist and lifted it up. The thin and strong muscle lines of her arms collapsed and tightened. The girl was empty and put on her shoulder, and then I feel that my ass is not light or heavy, and I will punish and admonish you. Qi lie''s words were also angry, fierce and cruel: "is it bad enough?" As soon as you say it. Chu charming is confused, Qi lie... Is also confused. He looked down and saw the girl''s dull expression. He didn''t know where he was when he tried to be fierce. His heart was in a mess and a little flustered. It''s ambiguous, but it''s also a little humiliating. Qi lie immediately explained, "you, don''t you mind? I didn''t mean to... " "Puff ~" The girl suddenly laughed, her eyebrows bent, like a sunny afternoon. She looked at Qi lie''s expression and joked cunningly, "I didn''t expect brother lie to play so well ~" Qi lie: " I really can''t wash it when I jump into the river this time. "Well, sit down." Qi lie said stiffly. Chu charming also knew that the young man was thin skinned and didn''t bully Qi lie too hard. She really found a comfortable position and sat down well. When Qi lie breathed a sigh and felt that this crop was in the past, the girl suddenly turned back. "Qi lie." She called, "no matter what you look like, I like it." Therefore, there is no need to worry, let alone hide it in front of me, because I will indulge you all. - The two were intimate together, so they finally got back to the point. Qi lie hugged Chu charming and said, "we are together, but don''t tell others for the time being." "Why?" Chu charming first showed a surprised look, and then some lost way, "don''t you want to give me a place because you don''t let people know our relationship?" Name, position Qi lie was really choked by the word, and the little fairy in her arms still said it in a faint tone. "After that, I will be your little lover raised underground. You are still a single school bully with excellent market. Many girls in the school will think of you and you..." Chu charming poked his strong abdominal muscles, "brother lie, your behavior is a bit of a scum man." Qi lie: " Good. He''s a scum again. Qi Xiaoba''s always fierce and indifferent face couldn''t hold, so he had to explain to the goblin reluctantly. "No." He sighed, "you''re so... It''s not good to be with me." Chapter 124 He was not surprised by people''s evaluation of himself, but had to care about her. Qi lie thought that Chu charming would understand this. He didn''t want the fairy to still look at him with a pair of pure eyes. "So?" Qi lie: " OK, he thinks in vain again. At this meeting, Qi lie has realized that looking at the delicate fairy is not so weak, and even shows unexpected persistence in some things she believes. Even the brain circuit has its own way of operation, completely independent of the will of others. Be reasonable. On the face of it, she is the bully of the school. In this relationship, she should be the one who extorts, but in fact, she is the one who dominates all this. He willingly followed her gentle attack and was led by the nose. Sure enough, Qi lie heard Chu charming say, "if I care about those people''s eyes, I won''t appear in front of you at the beginning." "I know." Qi lie also said, looking at him, his eyes were dark and firm, "Coward... It''s me." This time, Chu charming didn''t coax him in coquetry or gags. Some things must be faced by yourself. Qi lie only felt that her eyes were too bright, as if all his thoughts at this moment had nowhere to hide in front of her. He sighed at the bottom of his heart, bowed his head and kissed his eyes as bright as stars. The young man''s voice was light and dumb: "Chu charming, you... Give me more time." "Give me time. When I get better and better, I can stand beside you and let the people I see say ''match''... Shall we make it public again?" He wants to hear those people say "these two people are even together, but hiss... They are a good match", rather than "hiss, is the fairy blind? A flower is inserted in cow dung. Chu charming blinked, curled her thick eyelashes and brushed the young man''s lips. Qi lie''s whole person is hot. It will be close to November. Chu charming''s nest in his arms is still like lying in the stove in July. "Moreover, if you are too high-profile, you will be caught by the teaching director. It''s not good." Qi lie said again. by the way. The teaching director of high school likes to walk around the school every day, manage this hair and that school uniform, and shout twice about discipline when passing a class But during this period, his favorite is to dismantle the little couple! Chu charming thought, "that''s all right." "Good ~" Qi lie''s voice was soft enough to exude water, and then the next second¡ª¡ª "But in that case, I''m your bottom lover..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of such a small expert who destroys the atmosphere, Qi lie grabbed Chu charming''s finger and bit it. Without much force, he bit a shallow seal with tiger teeth, which is also a temporary mark. "Chu charming, can you stop talking?" "No, what do you do if you don''t have a long mouth?" A pure natural bar essence works tirelessly. Chu charming also wanted to be very clear. In order to get close to Qi lie, she inherited the original "Fairy" design, but being too immortal would make people feel a sense of distance, so she deliberately used this way to pull in the distance between Qi lie. Let the other party know clearly that she is beside him. Real, clear. Touch, touch, even... Kiss. Qi lie really jumped on his forehead, angry and funny. Next second. Chu charming suddenly attacked and kissed him at the Adam''s apple. She smiled and said: "I''m waiting for you." "But you should hurry up ~" come to me quickly, because "I hate waiting." Chapter 125 "Yes." Qi lie whispered and rubbed his hand down Chu charming''s head. The original hair circle became loose after long-distance running and kissing. Qi lie trembled when he touched it, and the youth simply stirred. The hair circle was closed in his hand, and the black silk was so scattered that it fell on the girl''s shoulders and back. Qi lie followed him for a moment, as if he were treating some rare treasure. His eyes were dark and black. "I see. You won''t wait too long this time." - They''ve been alone long enough. It''s time to go back. Qi lie asked Chu to get up first. "Ah ~" the little girl cried. Qi lie was suddenly nervous: "what''s the matter?" Chu charming looked at him wrongly: "sit too long, your legs are numb." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi lie was a little funny. "Then you help me walk for a while, slow down?" "I just ran 1500 meters. I''m too tired and my legs still hurt." Chu charming said again. More than half an hour has passed since 1500 meters. They have sat for so long again. No matter how much pain, it should be almost eliminated. Qi lie knew: "what do you want?" "Brother lie ~" The girl pulled the young man''s sleeve and called, "carry me ~ ~" Qi lie picked up his sharp eyebrows with a strong momentum: "little fairy, don''t be too complacent." "Well, let''s go where there are few people?" Chu charming said in a deliberative tone. "Go back?" "After a while ~" Chu charming took it for granted, "anyway, we''ve been away for so long. It doesn''t matter if we stay a little longer." Qi lie didn''t speak, and Chu charming went to hook his arm again. "Please, brother lie, brother lie, I''m really tired. I can''t walk ~ ~" It has to be said that Chu charming still made Qi lie''s character very clear. Although his face was not very exposed, except that he was thundered at the beginning, Chu charming called him "brother lie" every time, and the other party''s ears would move, which was obviously very useful. Even Qi lie didn''t realize this. Sure enough, after a while, Qi lie couldn''t hold on and squatted down in front of Chu charming. "Come up." After that, he felt that his attitude was too easy to compromise. He didn''t look like a school bully at all. The more he was in front of the people he liked, the more he wanted to show her his most perfect side. Qi lie obviously likes to show his masculinity more than tenderness and sweetness. He added, "don''t kick me." Chu charming rushed up immediately. Although the girl''s weight was very light, she was also a living person. She always had weight. The momentum of rushing at once made Qi lie rush forward. Fortunately, he was strong and shook down and stabilized. Didn''t fall on the ancestor. Chu charming was obviously happy and patted Qi lie on the shoulder, "let''s go, let''s go ~" Qi lie was helpless, but more indulgent. He stood up, took two steps, and listened to the little girl behind him. "Pig Bajie carries his daughter-in-law ~" Qi lie: " On his back, he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone, did he? He''s not even human now, is he! Qi lie pulled the corners of his mouth and told her, "I''m pig Bajie. What are you?" "Fairy ah, or pig Bajie greedy for a long time... Chang''e?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wrong." Qi lie corrected her and said, "just now you said yourself that you are the daughter-in-law of Zhu Bajie." Qi lie bumped the weight behind him. When he heard a cry from the rear, his sharp and uninhibited eyebrows and eyes opened, and the haze inside was no longer. He saw a scorching sun. He licked his back teeth and said fiercely. "No matter what fairy Chang''e you are, if you fall on Lao Tzu''s back, you can only be Lao Tzu''s daughter-in-law!" Chu charming paused, and then the whole person lay on his back and delivered all the weight to him, and her voice was friendly and soft. "Well, it''s yours." "It''s all... Qi lie''s." - That afternoon. The setting sun was sinking and the rest of the light was just right. The boy carried the girl on his back on the Boulevard. She was laughing and making trouble, and he listened carefully and sometimes turned his head and said two words. At that time His back carries the rest of his life and his whole beautiful future. Chapter 126 The sports meeting came to a successful conclusion. Xu Sheng''s plan to get a girlfriend failed, and the one who really found a girlfriend He, is, is, bury, head, learn, learn! The little friends of class 19 were stunned. "Brother lie, brother lie, although you are now honored to be the family of a group of top students, she is her and you are you. Don''t you need to fight like that?" Xu Sheng said. In this regard, Qi lie didn''t give him a look and continued to look at the textbook on the table: "don''t make noise." Xu Sheng immediately zipped his mouth. A moment later, he turned around and sighed with Yu Shurong: "love is really great. Tut Tut, it can transform brother lie beyond recognition!" "But I can''t study hard for my sister." He tutted twice and finally concluded, "it''s too hard... Alas, I''d better continue to be alone." Yu Shurong was writing the test paper. He is an alien in this class. The original score was not bad. For some reasons, I studied by myself for a year. When I came back, I was assigned to class 19 without keeping up with the progress of the exam. Later, my grades gradually reached the top dozens of grades. The head teacher asked him if he wanted to change his class. After all, the learning atmosphere of class 19 was really not very good, and he didn''t want to delay a good seedling. Yu Shurong said no. he was able to learn from class 19 before. Now he is the same. If he rashly inserts into a good class, he may affect his grades because he doesn''t adapt or is excluded. The head teacher gave up the idea when he thought about it. Yu Shurong never looked up, as if he hadn''t heard Xu Sheng at all. When the little fool finished his last sentence, he suddenly looked up and glanced at him. The eyes are a little meaningful. The next second, Xu Sheng was confused by a may third book. The little fool quickly took it down and glared at his friend. "Sleeping trough, what are you doing?" "Let''s do the problem." "No, that''s all!" Xu Sheng made an inviolable appearance of a chaste martyr, "I''m determined to be single. Don''t try to cheat me again!" Yu Shurong glared at him with a chin, pointed to Qi lie who was reading seriously over there, and said, "your brother lie has worked hard to learn." "So, brother lie is brother lie, and I am me. What''s the relationship between two independent individuals?" "It doesn''t matter. In the future, I, your brother Liege will all soar. You can just find a university and squat down and play alone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little fool''s expression gradually stiffened. "Hum, you can fly. Just because of your social ability, you can meet a large group of new brothers every minute at any university. Hum, you''ll wait and see!" He was so arrogant in his mouth, but his body was very honest. He opened may third and looked at the problem. 3¡¢ Two, one. Yu Shurong counted silently at the bottom of his heart. At the time of "one", Xu Sheng turned back and angrily called him, "Hey, how do you solve this problem?" Yu Shurong pulled aside the draft paper and explained it to him. It was specific to each small step. After listening to Xu Sheng, he suddenly realized it and couldn''t pull down his face. "Hum, I can do it. I just want to test you." Yu Shurong looked at him and sighed. You''re a little fool. - Time flies, and it''s almost the weekend. Agreed, date. After school on Friday, Xu Sheng suddenly said. "Brother lie, Xu Shao has set up a racing Bureau over there. The one surnamed sun will also go with a bonus of 300000. Will you go tonight?" After a while, Qi lie didn''t speak. Xu Sheng said again: "although you''ve been concentrating on learning recently, you don''t make money for nothing. It''s just a matter of running a few laps..." Qi lie looked up and said, "go." Chapter 127 Qi lie agrees. Xu Sheng is obviously excited. "I''ll tell you, brother lie. It''s a waste if you don''t take the 300000. The man surnamed sun always brags about himself. Hey, you''ve never won in your hand." "His last name is good. I think it''s better to change his name to ''grandson''!" "Tonight I am also the first strong blow in the universe!!" Xu Sheng is always careless and heartless; Yu Shurong is completely contrary to him. He has always been careful, said less and thought more. Seeing the little fool jumping all the way to the front, he said, "brother lie, you also have a family now." "Yes." Qi lieying, "I know." Yu Shurong looked at his face and chose to stop. You have a family. In the future, you will consider each other. Although the car comes fast, this informal race is also risky. One can''t do well Qi lie naturally understood what he meant. But the risk is high, which means that the income is also huge. Since he has talent in this field, why not make good use of it? As the other party said. He is now a man with a girlfriend. He can''t live day by day like he used to. It''s for this reason to resume his studies. He has to think more and consider the future He has to save money. When he mentioned the money, Qi lie''s hand suddenly tightened, and his narrow eyes overflowed with dark ink. He doesn''t want to be as cowardly as that man. At least in terms of money, he doesn''t want his woman to be wronged at any point. - That night. Qi lie is wiping his car, and Lu Zeming also poked Chu charming on wechat. [brother Lu: come out, brother, take you to play!] It turns out that Lu Zeming will never bring Chu charm when he goes out to "fool around", but during this period, the other party''s temperament has changed greatly. Their relationship has changed from childhood to good brothers and bad friends. He dared to send an invitation. Unfortunately, ten minutes later, he didn''t reply. Lu Zeming''s voice and video poked in turn, and finally shocked Chu. After ruthlessly hanging up the latest video application, Chu charming replied: [No.] Lu Zeming sent three messages quickly. He was as idle as living in wechat. [brother Lu: why don''t you come? It''s boring to brush questions at home all day. It''s not easy. I''ll take you to relax on Friday.] [your brother Lu: come on, come on ~ there''s something good ~] [brother Lu: I promise you a surprise!] pleasantly surprised? Chu charming''s eyes fell on these two words, and she soon thought [ChuChu: OK.] [ChuChu: I''m not surprised enough. I''ll screw your head off immediately[ Smile]] [brother Lu:...] [brother Lu: don''t worry, my head is still alive. Hurry up and I''ll pick you up.] - Lu Zeming got his driver''s license as an adult last month. He drove a Sao Baohong sports car to pick up people. Seeing Chu charming, she came out in white trousers and put on a tender yellow coat outside. It''s good-looking, but it''s a little perfunctory. He tut tut: "you''re getting rougher and rougher. You don''t dress up when you go out." Chu charming glanced at him: "I don''t need to dress up to go out with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She said that, then opened the back door and sat in, chin slightly raised, "let''s go." Lu Zeming: " No, he looks like a driver! Lu Zeming decided to struggle: "no, don''t you sit in front? It''ll be boring for me to drive. " Chu charming eyebrows light pick, the tone can not be more natural¡° You can talk in the back. And... "Paused," I have a boyfriend now. It''s different. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming: "afraid of misunderstanding." Lu Zeming: " Don''t kill, don''t kill, the dogs are dead! Chapter 128 Bored all the way, Lu Zeming couldn''t help talking to Chu charming. "Well, how''s your development with Qi lie recently?" "Together." what! Lu Zeming was so excited that he stepped on the accelerator and the car jumped out. Fortunately, he responded in time and didn''t cause an accident. "You''re not an old driver at all!" Chu charming strongly condemned. Lu Zeming: "cough, cough!" "If I die in a car accident, I won''t let you go." After a pause, Chu charming added, "Oh, my boyfriend won''t let you go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Please, stop it, stop it! - The car pulled up to a noisy hill. Chu gets off first and Lu Zeming stops. But he didn''t come down immediately after stopping the car. Instead, he boarded his campus forum trumpet and sent a message to his "good sister" at the first time. [a deer: I have some amazing news for you!] The other party happened to be online. [heart water:?] [a deer: overlord SZD! They are really together!] ¡¾ heart water ¡¿??? That''s it?] [Xinshui: Oh.] Lu Zeming is confused: [aren''t you surprised? Not excited?] He saw that the other party had been so crazy before. When he first heard the news, he had to at least "ah ah" to express his excitement, right? Xinshui: I already knew Lu Zeming was even more surprised. [a deer: how do you know?] [Xinshui: just for their performance at the sports meeting that day, they pretended to be strangers. Who can''t see that they have crossed the Chen Cang secretly. There is a message from class 19 that Xiaoba has begun to study hard recently... Tut tut.] After she sent this, she thought it seemed to pierce her sister''s heart and quickly comforted her. [Xinshui: Jimei, I''m not talking about you. Have you never taken CP before?] [Xinshui: it''s OK. I''ll cover you later. I''ll find you sugar! Bao Tian!] Lu Zeming: " Do I really have an IQ problem? - Lu Zeming here is still self doubting, while Chu charming, as a beautiful face for the first time, was soon discovered. The two boys bumped into each other next door and were going to chat up. The lights in front were on and suddenly there was a noise. Chu charming listened to what they said, "coming and coming", "the fierce foal has arrived"... And looked at it instantaneously. The crowd was bustling. She didn''t see the man surrounded in the middle. Instead, she saw a familiar face nearby, combined with Lu Zeming''s mysterious "surprise" Chu charming knew clearly and walked over immediately. "Please, let me go." She had a very beautiful face, her voice was soft, quiet and highly recognizable, so even if there was a noise, her voice could still be heard. Those people turned back one by one and were stunned when they saw Chu charming''s face. Then, before they made any action, they were "pushed" aside by Chu charming, who seemed light but actually could not resist. ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ Really... Dial. Chu charming soon came to the center of the crowd. She saw that the teenager took off his school uniform and changed into a special racing suit with black, red, white and blue edges. The helmet she had brought was put in her hand, and her arms had slightly bulging smooth lines. And his expression was rendered more unruly by the night. This semi mature man is so sexy that a woman dressed flirtatiously and brightly next to him always wants to stick it on him. When she reached out again, a white and slender hand suddenly stretched out and held the woman''s wrist. "Sorry to interrupt, but can you stop poking my boyfriend?" "He''ll be troubled." Chapter 129 For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Chu charming. Hiss¡ª¡ª Where is this fairy? It doesn''t fit in with their field! He is obviously a cheeky man who can stick a man in front of so many people. The woman shook her hand to get rid of Chu charming''s imprisonment, hissed, and stared at Chu charming''s face carefully at the same time. "You just say it''s your boyfriend? Who doesn''t know he''s still single. " There was a burst of laughter around him. Obviously, he knew a lot about Qi lie. Qi lie was still stunned in situ. He saw Chu charming turn back and give him a look of approval. Praise what? He''s not fooling around outside? Qi lie was really embarrassed by the idea from the bottom of his heart. When he wanted to talk, Chu charming turned back to the woman again. "New employees recently." Facing the woman''s provocative eyes, Chu charming smiled and said, "thank you for telling me this, so that I have a new understanding of my boyfriend''s character. I really didn''t find the wrong person." A flaunting tone. Woman: "..." how angry! Chu charming said, "as for whether it is, don''t you just ask him?" After that, his sight tilted towards Qi lie. Chu charming''s body in the world gave birth to double apricot eyes. Beauty is beautiful, but she always looks so innocent and pure, which is not as beautiful as her own. But she will squint at people, and the tear mole seems to lengthen the tip of her eyes, which is unspeakable. The desire for survival is about what every man is born with. Qi lie didn''t understand the tearing force between women, but he didn''t live up to Chu charming''s expectations. He originally wanted to pull his wrist or shoulder and directly bring people in front of him, but he caught a glimpse of so many people around, and his eyes fell on Chu charming, so he immediately changed his mind. Qi lie crossed his hand, some arrogantly hooked Chu charming''s thin waist, and instantly took people into his own embrace. "I''m a woman." He originally wanted to talk about his girlfriend, but he didn''t know whether this atmosphere affected people. When he said it, he became a "woman" with full social atmosphere. "See you all." Qi lie''s introduction ends here. It''s not that Chu charming is shameful, but that these people don''t deserve his fairy. The mature woman looked at them and was still very angry, "how long have you been his girlfriend and how much do you know about him..." Chu charming eyebrows light pick. Oh, No~ Here comes her most familiar divisive link. Qi lie wrung his eyebrows, obviously very unhappy. He wanted to talk, but Chu charming poked him in his waist. A man''s waist cannot be touched. Qi lie was suddenly crisp and forgot the words at his mouth. Seeing Chu charming, he also looked at each other and said, "then I''ll give you a piece of advice." "What?" "You''d better say less." Chu said. "What?" The woman raised her head and proudly said, "are you afraid that what I said will make you quarrel and discord?" Chu charming smiled gently, her eyebrows and eyes were soft, but she couldn''t say her wanton contempt. "No." She said, "I''m afraid that when I go back, the people in your eyes are eager to explain to me and get rid of your relationship... Isn''t that more painful for you? I''m doing it for you. " Qi lie did not refute. Xu Sheng, who ate melons silently behind, was so surprised that he could put a big duck egg in his mouth. "Sleeping trough, sister-in-law, this move is high!" He simply shouted out, "sister-in-law is awesome!!" Look, what understatement is called killing people invisible? That''s it! The woman was so angry that her cheeks and ears turned red. You didn''t come out for a long time. Chu charming sent her a warm hint before she left. "Sister, don''t put so much powder on your face in the future. You can''t make a blushing expression. It''s hard to hook the little wolf dog ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is shrimp and pig heart? That''s it! Chapter 130 Qi lie took Chu charming and left. Xu Sheng was still shouting behind him. "Brother lie, remember to come back and participate in the competition. Don''t forget the time!!" Chu''s charming eyes flashed slightly. Qi lie took Chu charming all the way. When he came to a place where no one was, he poured out the doubts that had been pressed at the bottom of his heart. "Why are you here?" Chu charming blinked and was extremely innocent: "Lu Zeming brought me." Seeing Qi lie''s bad expression, she immediately added another sentence. "He said you would come here tonight." In fact, Chu charming guessed early that Lu Zeming''s so-called "surprise" was related to Qi lie. Since the other party brought her out, it would put all the responsibility on the other party. No problem. At this moment, Lu Zeming, who knew nothing about the matter: " Hearing Chu charming say so, Qi lie''s expression was indeed a little relaxed, but his frown had not been completely loosened, and his tone was a little heavy, with the blame for a pot carrying Xia. "He shouldn''t have brought you to such a place." Unfortunately, Chu charming''s world is only whether she wants it or not, not whether she should or not. It was meaningless to talk about this topic any more. Chu charming immediately moved, "Qi lie, I heard your friend say... You want to participate in the competition later?" As for that woman... Oh, the number of paragraphs is too low. Chu charming doesn''t want to give her a look. Some people have wechat. Chu charming naturally knows Xu Sheng''s name. But as the saying goes, the less you know about your boyfriend''s good friends, the less you know. Just like a girl wants her boyfriend to call her friend "your best friend", rather than calling her by her name. It''s all about possessiveness. "Yes." Qi lie rubbed Chu charming''s head and admitted it directly. After being formally with Chu charming, Qi lie also reflected on many places where he had not done well. First, he had to face his pride and easy inferiority. Since we are all together, there are some things we can''t hide. Hiding too much is also easy to make the other party think more. In the end, they are unhappy. Now that they have been found, they simply talk about the matter. So at this meeting, although Qi lie''s expression was still a little awkward and unnatural, he didn''t have any idea of shrinking back. He opened his heart and said everything he could say. "After a while, your brother will take part in the competition and make money." Qi lie rubbed Chu''s soft hair. He was strong and made a mess a few times. However, the girl''s face was good. Looking at it, there was a wonderful sense of fluffy fashion. It was very lovely. Brother lie~ The little wolf dog really likes this name. Now it is used to call himself. Qi lie bent his lips and smiled. His sharp eyebrows and eyes softened in an instant, and he bent down a little to meet Chu charming''s eyes. "You''ll find Xu Sheng later... Forget it, you''d better find Lu Zeming. You know him well and it''s convenient to take care of him. I''m also relieved." Qilie paused and said, "this time, I''ll change my sister to wait for me at the finish line. When I arrive first, you''ll run to pick me up, okay?" Chu charming nodded and said, "OK ~" But on second thought, "is it dangerous?" Facing the girl''s clear eyes, Qi lie really couldn''t say the word "no". The tip of his tongue jumped to his mouth¡ª¡ª "OK." However, the girl''s look was still nervous. Facing the girl he likes, Qi lie, who always doesn''t know what tenderness is, inevitably has the patience to soothe several words in a low voice: "Your brother is very good at racing." "I started playing at the age of 15. I always won the first. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Xu Sheng... Just my friends and them." "Lu Zeming should also know something. You should believe him." "It''s okay. Just go down and run a few laps and come back soon." "Sister ChuChu, wait for my brother to get the 300000 and come back to buy you sugar, okay? As much as you want... " Chu charming didn''t respond for a long time. She turned to the hand holding the corner of her clothes and made more and more efforts. There was no way. Qi lie had to bend down and ask with a very gentle expression. "Chu charming... Huh?" Chu charming pulled off the boy''s clothes again: "no sugar." "What?" She raised her head and looked full of love, and she called tenderly, "Qi lie -" "You are my sugar." Chapter 131 What if your girlfriend is too sweet and sticky? Qi lie, only 18, is now facing this sweet trouble. As soon as he looked up, he saw Xu Sheng not far away who didn''t know when he touched him and was jumping up and down in an attempt to attract his attention. Qi lie: " My heart has been impacted. Can I pretend not to see it now? Fortunately, Yu Shurong soon pressed the little fool down. At the same time, his mobile phone shook. Yu Shurong should send a message to remind him that the time is coming. Fortunately, this one remembers the mobile phone. Qi lie looked at the fairy who held him in front of him, sighed helplessly, and whispered in people''s ears. "Then eat sugar first... OK?" The girl looked up. The next moment, Qi lie''s kiss fell on the corner of her lips. He only wanted to separate with a touch, but the girl''s taste was too sweet, and the kiss deepened unconsciously. When he looked up, Qi lie''s eyes were dark and had a different meaning. "Is it sweet?" Chu charming looked at him and nodded, "sweet." "Then go find Lu Zeming and stand well." The boy''s voice was hoarse to the extreme, "brother lie, will you taste sweeter sugar later?" Maybe the little fairy was confused by his expression and replied in a daze. "OK." Qi lie adjusted her appearance and clothes again: "sister ChuChu is so good. Let''s go. I''ll take you there." He really handed Chu charming over to Lu Zeming and carefully handed it over to Lu Zeming, so that the latter lost his nervousness and left. "Are you... Nothing?" Lu Zeming looked at Chu charming and asked. However, Chu charming, who was still cute and bullied a second ago, changed her face immediately after Qi lie left. She was a noble and cool Royal sister fan. Lu Zeming was a little collapsed and felt that it was true. "You have to play all day. Are you tired?" Lu Da tool people make complaints about Tucao. Chu charming glanced at him: "the joy of falling in love can''t be felt by a single dog." Lu Zeming: "... Thank you. It''s meaningful." After a meeting, he asked again, "by the way, I haven''t come for a while. Why did you hang out with him?" "Isn''t that your purpose?" Chu charming asked. "Isn''t this a surprise for you?" Lu Zeming did not deny it. "Thank you. I''ll surprise you, too." "... what?" Lu Zeming had an inexplicable foreboding. "Just now Qi lie asked me why I was here. I said you brought me here and told me in advance that he would be here before I came." Chu charming''s light sentence made Lu Zeming jump up! "Chu charming, you want me to die! We are childhood friends at least... " Chu charming glanced at him: "do you dare to say that you didn''t come with this idea?" Lu Zeming: " Sorry, I can''t refute it. Chu charming looked down. Several racing drivers over there, including Qi lie, were already preparing. The race began immediately. "But it''s not that you can''t make up for your mistakes." "What?" "I remember that drag racing is illegal, especially with the participation of high school students here..." Lu Zeming felt an ominous feeling at the bottom of his heart again. Sure enough, Chu charming suddenly looked back at him, but raised her chin downward. Her expression was unspeakable arrogance. "Now call 110 and report it, and let people take out the pot here!" Lu Zeming: " Chu charming stood up: "Alas, no one wants to, but I also want to maintain public order and consider everyone''s safety." After a pause, "my ideological consciousness is really high." Chapter 132 Lu Zeming looked at the woman with several faces in horror. "Aren''t you serious?" He''s scared! Chu charming smiled gently and didn''t answer. Lu Zeming''s mobile phone rang first. He changed his face as soon as he saw it. "What''s the matter?" Chu asked. "The bottom man said to change the rules." "How to change it?" "Change to... Carrying a female companion." Chu charming picked her eyebrows and was interested in it in an instant. Her original slightly cold face also looked charming and vivid. She turned around and said to the king directly. "Come on, let''s go down and have a look." Lu Xiaodi Zeming: "..." don''t dare not. He walked behind Chu charming and listened to her. "Oh, it''s not sleepy. I immediately handed someone a pillow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thanks to this sudden change of rules, a group of people avoided the fate of running away at night. - As soon as Chu charming and Lu Zeming walked in, they heard the voice of the dispute over there. "What kind of car do you race with women? When you drive fast, you will only scream all the way, and you will be deaf through your helmet! It''s going to slow down... Hahaha, it''s better to talk about love directly! " "What? If you want to play here and earn this money, you have to abide by the rules here! Can''t afford to play, can''t you? Get out now! " "You --" "It''s manned anyway. Why do you have to carry women? Can''t a man? It''s the 21st century. Do you understand gender equality? You are discriminating against men! Brother lie, give me a ride! I promise I won''t hold you back! " Chu charming remembered that the last voice was Xu Sheng, the first lackey around Qi lie. "If you want a woman, you have to be a woman and abide by the rules." Another female voice appeared, "Qi lie, why don''t I give you a ride? Make sure you don''t scream. You can drive at will." It was the adult woman who had been choked by Chu charming earlier. This would also send a kiss to Qi lie. There was a sudden commotion around. "What about the pure little sister? Aren''t you afraid to go to many corners? You don''t dare to watch events of this level? " The woman opened her mouth to ridicule. The noise turned into laughter. She put on a regretful gesture: "unfortunately, now her boyfriend needs her and no one can find her... Qi lie, you are not suitable. Dump her and I''ll be your girlfriend ~" The bold advertisement made people''s kidney elements soar, and the atmosphere was fried to the extreme! Qi lie sank his face, glanced at her coldly, turned to the undertaker who said he wanted to change the rules, and his voice was as cold as ice. "I''ll give up this competition..." Before the last word was spoken, a burst of crisp applause suddenly interrupted the tense atmosphere at the moment. The "pure little sister" in the woman''s mouth clapped her hands and walked slowly towards this side, She was clearly smiling, even the smile against her beautiful face, even a little girl''s lovely sweetness, but the people passing by couldn''t help but make way for her. After Chu charming came over, she stared at the woman''s face first. "Sister, have you mended your makeup?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she was caught face-to-face at the foot of the wall, the woman was still a little embarrassed and was still preparing the wording. The second round of questioning of Chu charming series was covered again. "Just after I left for a little while, my sister couldn''t wait to dig my man..." she paused deliberately, and the irony on her smiling face was obvious. "The Manifesto is very passionate ~ why, now I''m here, don''t continue?" Chapter 133 "Sister ~" Chu charming called again in that sweet, tired and angry tone and continued. "I know my men are excellent. They are top-notch everywhere, but you can''t put your hand into other people''s bowls if you like them?" She blinked her beautiful eyes, clear and ironic, "my sister is so long. Haven''t you learned etiquette, righteousness and shame?" "Besides, there are so many men around here. You only stare at the one with the Lord..." Chu charming smiled gently, "who do you despise." These remarks are very provocative. Yeah. There are so many men here. Look at Qi lie, who has a girlfriend. Do you think they are not as good as this little high school student? what the fuck! Men can''t stand it, okay! "Sister, if you are really hungry and thirsty, come to me!" Xu Sheng is worthy of being the first lackey around Qi lie. He can always stand up at the critical moment and give God a stroke. "Although I can''t compare with brother lie..." The little fool hopped vigorously. Before Chu charming gave him a favorable look, he was pulled down by his good brother pressing his head. Yu Shurong''s tone was rarely a little fierce: "what are you doing here? Your IQ is not enough to play for each other! " Interrupted by several people, the condensed atmosphere became active again. Everyone laughed, but the one who was laughed at this time became a mature woman. "You --" The woman was angry and pointed to Chu charming. Her head couldn''t organize language. Lu Zeming took a look. Oh, No~ He was so fat that he dared to point his finger at the ancestor. He quietly mixed with the melon eating crowd and continued to watch the next big play. Never thought that Qi lie''s low voice sounded first before Chu charming was published. "Who are you pointing at? Put it down! " The woman looked at Qi lie with a black face and Chu charming with no fear. After all, she put her hand down. However, she made herself shameless in front of people for many times, which would make Qi lie hate. What little wolf dog? The last two faces of our predecessors are like 250000 in front of outsiders. In front of our girlfriend, we are a pug with a wagging tail. Pooh, dog man! The woman took two deep breaths and pressed down the mood at the bottom of her heart. She held out her chest, tried to suppress Chu charming with her height and chest circumference, and raised her chin towards her, pretending to be arrogant. "Do you dare to compare with me?" "How?" Chu charming asked casually. "Have you heard of the new rules of the game?" Chu charming nodded. "Good!" The woman pointed to Qi lie, "you, get in your boyfriend''s car and run after you; I''ll also take my brother''s car and see who gets to the end first. " "If you lose, break up with him immediately. Dare you come?" Chu charming listened and suddenly smiled. Her face is really good-looking. When she smiles, everyone''s attention is focused on her face. Even if she makes a mocking and ironic expression, it is too bright to be taken away. "Sister, your bet seems a little unfair. If I lose, I''ll lose a boyfriend..." "What, you bet?" The woman is proud, "or... Are you afraid of losing?" "That''s not true." Chu charming looked at her face and looked at her with a three-point look. She looked at her slowly and carefully, as if she wanted to see her completely and clearly, and finally came to the way. "Sister, you don''t seem to have a boyfriend. What do you bet with me?" "Think of my end..." she smiled gently, but her eyes and tone suddenly became cold and sharp. "At least get something decent first!" Chapter 134 The woman looked at the girl''s hateful face and clenched her teeth. "Well, if I win today, I won''t pester your man any more. I''ll find a man with him on the spot tonight!" "Wow ~ ~" The men present immediately cheered. However, Chu charming just picked the tip of her eyebrows. "What? If I win, I have to worry about your emotional problems and make you a boyfriend in vain Is that you or I? " "Ha ha ha!" The wind direction at the scene was sudden, and Chu charming amused them all. The woman is really going to be angry with Chu charming. "Then you say, what do you want?" Chu charming''s eyes swept on the face of the sponsor''s "brother", crossed Qi lie''s, and finally fell on the hostess''s face, "I want to double the winning bonus tonight..." "Yes." Doubling is only 600000. They can afford it. Chu charming smiled, "don''t promise so quickly, I mean..." she paused and said what shocked everyone in a calm tone. "Ten times!" Hiss¡ª¡ª Now the people around took a breath of air-conditioning, and 300000 turned ten times, directly into 3 million. This is really a lion''s big mouth! "Three million at a time. Are you crazy?" The woman screamed. Chu charming just glanced at her lazily, "three million is not exclusive to us, but the winner. Yes? I don''t think I''ll lose yet? Oh, forget it. " The woman also felt that it was a little expensive to buy a victory or defeat for the three million yuan. She was trying to detour again. Chu charming''s next light words directly sandwiched her on the fire to bake. "The second generation of rich people can''t afford three million yuan. They dare to rob men, tut tut......" For a time, the woman only felt that countless sarcastic and contemptuous eyes around her fell on her, making her like a black eye on her back. She hated to death and her head was congested. "Good!!" Chu charming changed her previous indifference, her eyes were light and her smile was very beautiful, "then thank your sister for her generosity ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not like that. I''ll take this money as my own. You''re so angry! The woman raised her chin and said proudly, "the game hasn''t started yet. There''s no victory or defeat. It''s too early for you to say this now!" Chu charming blinked her eyes outside. Charming, lovely and loving. She said: "originally, you wanted to compare with me alone. I don''t know what you are good at. I''m a little scared, but when you said you wanted to compare with racing, I suddenly felt relieved because..." Her eyes turned to Qi lie. For a moment, even in the dark night, countless stars burst out in her beautiful eyes, which were as bright as to be lost. "My brother must win!" Qi lie has been watching her. This will be suddenly mentioned. The young man''s cold and sharp eyes have a soft smell, and even the lines of his jaw become soft. And he raised his hand and beckoned to Chu charming. ¡ª¡ªCome here. Chu charming immediately gave up fighting with the woman and ran over briskly. Before leaving, the woman heard her whisper. "I thought I was going to have a competition with real materials. I didn''t expect to compete with men in the end... Gee, it''s boring." Woman: " I''m so angry! I''m so angry! - Chu charming soon came to Qi lie. She raised her head, eyes full of admiration, and cried sweetly, "all right ~" Qi lie sat in the car and rubbed her head. "Yes." Another boast, "you did a great job." Chu charming also smiled. For a moment, she was clever enough to be different from the crazy girl before. She stretched out her hand to Qi lie and smiled. "Brother lie, take me to sugar ~" Chapter 135 Qi lie looked at the wrist. The girl''s wrist is white, tender and slender. With a grip, she is dressed in white and covered with a tender yellow coat. With the action of reaching out, she reveals a part of it, which is more and more porcelain white and translucent. At this meeting, she will give this wrist to herself Qi lie almost instinctively stretched out his hand to hold it and went to his area. Then Chu charming sat firmly behind Qi lie. Two people in one car. "Let''s go to the starting point and wait. You should hurry up." Qi lie said impatiently and turned back to Chu charming to speak very gently. "Sit down." "Uh huh ~" Chu charming said, and put his hands around the boy''s waist. The next second, Qi lie drove away, very neat. Xu Sheng looked at the back and said, "brother lie has a set of skills to flirt with his sister! Tut tut tut... It''s amazing! I have to practice when I''m free. " Yu Shurong''s eyes swept around him. "Yes." Xu Sheng:??? Huh? Well, what does that mean? - The others haven''t arrived yet. Considering that the wind roared when they ran, and both of them were wearing helmets and shouting at the top of their voices, I''m afraid they couldn''t hear each other clearly. Chu charming simply picked up and said it now. So she pressed Qi lie''s hand to help him wear a helmet. "I''ll raise the price for you to 3 million. You can buy a lot of sugar ~" "Yes." In the night, Qi lie looked at her with dark eyes. His eyes seemed to have hooks, and the corner of his lips bent and said with a little smile, "ChuChu sister is really powerful." Qi lie has seen the irritating ability under the appearance of Chu charming fairy. After all, he has been bullied, but this meeting with her powerful bullies Qi lie was relieved to see that she didn''t suffer from quarreling with others. Just now, seeing Chu charming tearing each other apart, he didn''t feel any shock or annoyance. Instead, he thought she was lovely and lovable. Qi lie actually realized... His filter for the little fairy may be too thick. But they are all their girlfriends. What else can we do? Spoil it~ Sure enough, the restless fairy continued, "Qi lie, you have to run. If you lose, I will be very ashamed." "I see." Qi lie covered her helmet and knocked on it with a bad heart, "just sit down and hold my waist tightly later. If you want to feel afraid, close your eyes and be charming..." "Ah ~" Chu charming suddenly shouted. "What''s the matter?" Chu charming touched her helmet and said innocently and wrongly, "she said that once you lose, I will break up with you... I forgot to refuse at that time." "Chu, charming -" Qi lie''s expression is a little black. What the hell is it to bet on your boyfriend? Is he worth three million? Chu charming was not afraid of him, so she hugged the young man''s waist and was soft and coquettish. "I know, I''m wrong. Forgive me this time ~" "Brother lie, you have to work harder. I can lose face, but lose my boyfriend... Absolutely not!" "Qi lie, you are mine." It can only be mine. Good half ring, didn''t wait for Qi lie''s response, Chu charming looked up and winked at him, but this time across the helmet, the impact of beauty decreased greatly. The next second, Qi lie patted his head, and the boy pretended to be vicious. "Speak well and don''t try to get through it again!" "Brother lie ~" Chu charming called softly. Qi lie answered. Waiting for her to coax herself, she listened to Chu charming. "Well... If you can''t, I''ll drive?" Chapter 136 Qi lie''s forehead muscles jumped abruptly. no way? What do you mean "he can''t"? The boy who was questioned about his male dignity had a calm face and pressed Chu charming back, just like a chick. "Sit down and don''t make any noise." "Oh." Hearing the little fairy''s soft tone and his clear eyes across his helmet, Qi lie''s heart softened again and adjusted her clothes for her. "Your brother is here. It''s not your turn." Qi lie said, still couldn''t help poking his helmet, and the girl was also poked and shaken by him. However, the boy held one arm firmly around her waist and didn''t worry that the other party would fall. "You go? I won''t even drive it back to you? Sister ChuChu, this is not the time to fight. Don''t try to be brave. " "Our lives are tied to this car. Your brother has just got a girlfriend. He hasn''t tasted enough sugar. His wife has only saved a little and doesn''t want to die so young." "Gee, romantic martyrdom is no good. Don''t give me the whole set." "Hold me tight later. Don''t be dull. You''ll be thrown out when you turn the corner, you know?" As he spoke, he took the girl''s hand and guided it to his waist. Chu charming also firmly hugged his waist and nodded. Qi lie''s lips turned up for the invisible. He listened to Chu charming''s question, and the lips were beautiful. "Do you want sugar now?" "Cough!" Qi lie, who just went crazy, finally paid his own price. He thought, I said so much, how can you only remember that sentence? The fairy really likes me. His heart was bubbling, but there were more and more people at the starting point. Qi lie had to pretend to be serious. He coughed twice. "Say it when you win." "OK ~" Chu charming said, sticking his head together with his body and helmet to the boy''s back. For a time, the girl''s body was soft. At the moment of touching, Qi lie still shivered uncontrollably. Then I listened to her. "Although I want to win, but... Pay attention to safety." "After all, your safety is the most important." Qi lie lowered his head and covered Chu charming''s hand holding her waist with his big hand, passing the hot temperature and sense of security to her hand and even to the bottom of her heart. "I see." He said, "Gee, Jiao didi is a little fairy. I know you are afraid of pain. Don''t worry. I won''t fall on you." After a pause, "I won''t fall myself." But the girl behind her was still worried, perhaps because she was nervous and was still nagging. "I''ve been talking to that person from beginning to end. You haven''t spoken to him. In fact, you don''t agree, so once... We''ll let it go!" "By the way, if you can''t, just pretend to break up for one night and get together again tomorrow." "Hum, anyway, I''ve fulfilled my promise. I just said I broke up, but I didn''t say I couldn''t get back together ~" I heard the low, sweet laughter in front of me, rolled in the night wind, and my ears were going to be crisp. "ChuChu''s sister can even go back on her word. It seems that she really doesn''t want to break up with her brother." "Of course, I managed to catch you." Chu charming confessed to her shamelessness. Qi lie sighed and then said. "What about that?" ¡°£¿¡± "Fake breakups don''t work." Qi lie''s eyes were always dark, but now they were bright and became the brightest star in the night. "My brother can''t stand being separated all night." "So, sister ChuChu... Wait for sugar. You can eat tooth decay." Chapter 137 All contestants are in position. Chu charming swept around. The woman who bet with her was sitting on a blue locomotive not far away. From the body shape, the man in front should not be his good brother. But at this meeting, the two people in the car, both men and women, looked at Qi lie. Chu charming pulled Qi lie''s clothes: "you are really popular." Qi lie:??? Someone took the flag to the center of the track. Qi lie finally took care of Chu charming. "Close your eyes if you''re afraid. Don''t force yourself." "Uh huh." The man waved the flag and all the cars rushed out in an instant. Qi lie took the lead. Chu charming turned her head and saw the blue car hanging behind them with a weak gap, waiting for the opportunity to surpass! Chu charming was not surprised by this result. The first time she took the bus, she could feel that Qi lie had spent a lot of money on the transformation of the car. At that time, she asked her to drive slowly, but she really wronged it. A good car needs a good owner. Well, her little wolf dog is great~ It is stipulated that Qi lie still took the lead after running for three laps and two and a half laps. During this period, the blue car tried to surpass countless times and was pressed down by Qi lie. When entering the third lap, the other party made a mistake and was finally thrown away by Qi lie. Chu charming didn''t close her eyes all the way. She looked at the blue spot farther and farther away, and relaxed her breath. I''m not worried that Qi lie will lose, but that the other party will be black handed if she wants to win too much... Now it seems that these people are still very simple, because she thinks too dark. Along the way, Chu charming''s hand was always around the teenager''s waist, feeling his tight muscles as he stepped on the accelerator or turned corners again and again. This feeling is somewhat indescribable. Although she sat in the back and couldn''t see the boy''s expression at all, she could feel that at this moment, he was more relaxed and wanton than ever. Chu charming remembered that those people called him at the beginning¡ª¡ª Fierce foal. Lieju Yes, he should be like a fierce colt, with a proud and untamed wild nature, galloping freely on this track belonging to him, sprinkling joy and sweat. Not bound by anything in this earthly world. But I''m sorry. Now she will ride on this horse, enter his world and accompany him to enjoy the happiest race, the warmest cheers and... The most beautiful scenery along the way. This game, no surprise, ended with Qi lie''s absolute first. The locomotive pulled over and Qi lie turned back to take off Chu charming''s helmet before he took off his own. The helmet was a little stuffy. The boy shook his head and wantonly sprinkled the sound not long ago. Out of guard, he was rushed into his arms by Chu charming. The boy quickly held her with one hand and stabilized the car body at the same time. "What''s the matter?" Chu charming looked up from her arms. Her eyes were as bright as stars. She smiled and said, "brother lie is too powerful ~" Qi lie also smiled. His eyebrows and eyes were young and frivolous, but because there were more people in front of him, he used his hot hand to help Chu Yunshun with his soft black hair crushed by his helmet. "ChuChu''s sister didn''t scream from beginning to end. She''s also very powerful." Qi lie''s lips bent, and his sharp eyebrows and eyes softened, "worthy of praise." She said, pinning a strand of sideburns behind her. Qi lie''s face smiled slightly. He bent down, his dark eyes focused and solemnly looked at Chu charming, like condensing his whole expectation for the rest of his life. "Thank you." Thank you for never giving up on me; Thank you for supporting my decision no matter what you do; Thank you for coming so hard and actively integrating into my world. Chapter 138 Chu charming''s eyes moved slightly. Why didn''t she understand Qi lie? At the sports meeting, she pried a crack in the locked heart of the teenager. From then on, the teenager opened the door and accepted her. More Than This. He changed his attitude and studied hard This is also a positive desire to integrate into her world, just like she just got in his car and galloped on the track with him. Not only is she trying to enter her world, but he... Is the same. She likes him, and he likes himself. The taste of this kind of heart to heart connection was too wonderful. In front of so many people, Chu charming couldn''t hold it, so she looked up and kissed Qi lie on the chin. "It''s all a family. What are you thankful for?" Her bright eyes were full of smiles and a little cunning. "Brother lie, if you really want to thank me, please invite me to have candy." "OK, here''s three million for you. You can buy as much as you want." Chu charming shook her head, hooked Qi lie''s fingers and whispered, "I want that... Sweet." - Qi lie''s group of friends were very happy to win. Including Lu Zeming, the wife''s family. Xu Sheng was the first to jump over to celebrate with his brother lie. Chu charming had just secretly "celebrated" with the little wolf dog, so she made room for the boys and went to wash her hands. Just Before reaching the pool, he was stopped again. "Are you Qi lie''s woman?" The man leaned back against the wall, one leg bent up, the other leg stretched out lazily to block the way, looked sideways, and his eyes were a little deep. Chu Yun didn''t know the face, but she remembered the suit. It''s the racer of the blue locomotive. Chu charming only glanced at him and stopped looking. Her voice was very cold. "Let a good dog out of the way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And the place where you are standing now, the light is too bright, the angle is too poor, and your side face is not good-looking enough. It really can''t support the force you installed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man quickly adjusted from the failure of pretending to force, but he unconsciously changed to look at people positively. Chu charming picked an eyebrow: "sorry, you''d better turn back." ¡°£¿¡± "The front is uglier." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, a surnamed sun unfortunately missed the Wannian sophomore who was torn by Chu charming and the woman. He didn''t even say a word to dig the foot of the wall, so he turned and ran out. Whining Who said Qi lie''s girlfriend was a pure fairy? Now he wants to burst into tears in the wind and smash each other''s chest with a fierce man''s small fist! Then she went to the washbasin and met another acquaintance. Probably it''s really a narrow road for friends. When the woman saw that it was Chu charming, she looked back and glared at her. Chu charming walked over calmly and stretched out her hand to start cleaning. Facing the sound of the water, she turned her head and said calmly, "three million, thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman''s heart was dripping blood. Her hand inadvertently rubbed lipstick to the bottom and made a deep red mark. She immediately wiped it off. She simply didn''t make up. She closed the cover and looked at Chu charming. "Don''t be too proud! This three million is your last bonus! " "Huh?" Chu charming''s tail tone was light, "how do you say?" The woman gave her a white eye. "You humiliated me in front of so many people today and smashed my brother''s court... Yes, you''ve been in the limelight! But it also makes my brother very unhappy! " "My brother has informed me that Qi lie is not allowed to participate in all wild competitions in the future!" Chapter 139 It''s a little tough. Qi lie is only a high school student, not an official racing driver. Not allowing him to participate in the wild race is tantamount to blocking all his money now. Seeing Chu charming not talking, the woman showed a proud and compassionate expression on her face. "He refused me many times because of you. Now take the last three million as a pair of bitter mandarin ducks. But three million, tut Tut, is enough for you to spend a long time?" Chu charming''s face didn''t change. She said first. "I remember you put your face out on your own initiative." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman kept reminding herself at the bottom of her heart that "others are angry, I am not angry, and there is no one to replace them when they get sick", which reluctantly suppressed the fire. Then, listen to Chu charming. "And... Three million, a lot?" A breath of anger rushed into the sky, and she couldn''t help blurting out, "what are you pretending!!" Chu charming was not affected by the other party''s mood at all. She always looked at her with leisure: "remind you, the person who brought me here is Lu Zeming. Does the little master of the Lu family know?" The woman''s eyes looked like shock, and then became complex and trance. "You... How dare you... How dare you be so bold?" ¡°£¿¡± "As Lu Zeming''s man, you just dared to make love with other men in front of him and so many people on the track..." Her eyes at Chu charming suddenly had more silk''s admiration for the warrior. Chu charming: " [click, click.] The leisure fish system, which indulges in watching plays and fishing, is rarely kind. She came out and explained to Chu charming, [she thought you were Lu Zeming''s person and fooled with others in front of Lu Zeming''s person.] Chu charming, with a black face, tasted the taste of being angry for the first time: "I know!" I often walk by the river. There are no wet shoes. However, she quickly adjusted her mood. "Things are not what you think. My last name is Chu... Do you understand?" Seeing that the woman''s expression had not slowed down, she simply asked directly, almost like an order. "Let Qi lie participate in the competition and invite him to all the competitions you will hold in the future." As for whether to participate or not, it depends on the wishes of the little wolf dog. But she always comes to supervise... She still asks Lu Zeming to carry the pot. Only in a trance did the woman react that she has a good relationship with Lu Zeming and her surname is Chu. What does this represent. "Are you going to..." Chu charming smiled at her and threatened, "if you don''t agree, where will your field open in the future, I will..." I''ll hit it! The woman automatically completed the second half of Chu charming''s sentence. She didn''t want to stop. Chu charming connected again, "I''ll report where!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t be too arrogant. Gather people to drag racing and high school students to participate. I''ll be sure to report it. If you don''t want a group of people to run away every night in the future..." Chu charming sneered, and the threat was obvious. Woman: " Obviously, the scene is very serious. Why can''t I control my face and always want to laugh? But the female devil was still in front of her. She quickly pretended to be serious: "I understand!" Very good. Chu charming nodded with satisfaction and wanted to speak. He heard Qi lie''s low voice, "Chu charming, are you ready? Come out. " While talking, the man was in front of him. The mature woman saw Chu charming, who was still imposing the previous second, and instantly turned into a soft and weak little white rabbit. She ran to Qi lie and glanced back at herself. That expression always has unspeakable innocent grievances. Chapter 140 The woman''s jaw was about to fall off! Qi lie also looked at himself. His eyes were quiet and cold. He closed at the touch. Then he bowed his head and asked the girl in a soft voice. "What''s the matter?" "No... nothing." It''s more like being bullied than just now! Fortunately, while Chu charming Biao was performing, she still remembered to pull Qi lie and didn''t start. Finally, the woman watched the two dogs go hand in hand, and Qi lie, whom she had always liked, turned back and gave her a warning stare. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She is really wronged! - Today, the brain has been impacted repeatedly. When a woman comes out after makeup, her brain is still confused. She thought. What''s the matter with young people now? It''s very domineering. A little girl can resist the wind. Why should she dress up as a white lotus green tea bitch? And are the boys blind now? So obviously, a green tea was placed in front of him, and he couldn''t recognize it! Fortunately, she thought Qi lie was mature beyond her age... It was this little boy who liked green tea. Tut, he fed the dog with enthusiasm! Not long after she went out, she saw another young boy standing playing with his mobile phone. The other boy was tall and straight and had a good-looking side face. A woman''s love is rekindled in an instant! Ah ~ she still likes fresh boys. She stepped lightly and approached the couple. When she was about to hook up, she caught a glimpse of the photo of the dog man and woman who had just left on each other''s lighted mobile phone screen. Look at the text Shit! CP! The woman booed and turned away without looking back. Young boys are all brain cripples! She will never find a little boy again!! - At this moment, Lu Zeming knows nothing about all this. He used the skill of "making something out of nothing" to make up an empty friend for himself, and then passed the group photo of Chu charming and Qi lie''s racing car taken tonight to Xinshui. Lu Zeming straightened his chest after receiving a series of replies from the other party such as "ah ah", "kswl", "Jimei I love you so much". He finally found the meaning of existence under the shadow of xiaoqingmei''s infinite dislike. Today, he is also an invincible "good sister" in the universe. - Qi lie took Chu charming down the mountain and stopped at the door of a small shop at the foot of the mountain. Chu charming tilted her head: " "Come on." Qi lie took her in and swept her hand on the shelf. Finally, the boy came out with a big bag full of all kinds of candy - lollipops, milk candy, fruit candy... And even old nougat and peanut candy! Qi lie stuffed things into Chu''s charming arms and picked up Feng Mei, "here, brother, please eat sugar." Chu charming holding a bag full of sugar: " Angry! The sugar she said is not this sugar! Qi lie saw her staring at herself. It was very cute. He reached out and rubbed her hair. The boy''s good-looking lips were hooked, and his eyes were a little bad. He was very joking. "Agreed to let you taste enough, brother didn''t lie to you?" Tut, only you can bully your girlfriend~ The little wolf dog will be completely proud of his pet. Chu charming suppressed the impulse to throw the whole bag of things on Qi lie''s face, so she looked at him with bright, clear and complaining eyes. She could not bear to see Qi lie, bent over and coaxed him. "Well, well, aren''t you happy? Brother, peel it for you? " As he spoke, he peeled a milk candy and fed it directly to Chu charming''s mouth, "come on, sister Chu, open your mouth - ah ~" Chu charming still looked at him, pushed her hand and motioned him to take back the sugar: "you eat." "Not angry?" Qi lie asked. Chu charming still shook her head. Qi lie observed her face for a moment and determined that the little fairy was really not angry. Then he put the sugar into his mouth. In an instant, the fragrant milk flavor overflowed his mouth. However. With a snap, the bag of sugar fell to the ground. Qi lie felt that he was held down by a force, and then the soft touch was printed on his lips and deepened When she left, Chu charming licked her red lips, and the charming tear moles showed a sense of satisfaction. "Well, it''s sweet." She looked at Qi lie, smiled and said, "thank you for your hospitality, brother lie ~" Qi lie''s face exploded! Then he also lowered his head and enlarged his face at the moment of Chu charm. He saw the young man''s dark eyes, ruffian and a little evil smile. "How can that be? Try more, Chu ~ Chu ~ Mei ~ Mei ~ " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the foot of the mountain, the scenery temperature is only good. Chapter 141 On Saturday, Chu Wu went out to attend the appointment. Just met Lu Zeming, who also asked people to go out to play. No way, the two families live too close. Chu charming passed by and said hello to Lu Zeming, but the latter stared at her and looked at the way she was obviously dressed up today. The girl''s long hair is scattered and curls a little radian with the tip of her hair. It''s beautiful and charming; Especially Chu charming, she also wears a small dress, skirt and son! Think of last night, think of the differential treatment between himself and Qi lie Lu Zeming didn''t want to play the ball. When he went back, he took a set of simulation rolls and made them. Since he can''t be a latecomer in love, he must crush her academically when she is single-minded in love! Oh. Let her be proud in love and frustrated in school! - On the way by car, the new system that has been fishing is online again. He really loves dog blood love dramas. He has seen a lot of them during this period, collected enough data, and popularized science with Chu charming. [high school students in this world have a good model of love. They eat, watch movies, hold a small hand and kiss... Nothing new.] "You''re right to say that." Chu charming said, but there was a beam of light in her eyes, "but the important thing in falling in love is not what you did, but who you are with." "Besides, the same thing is a new experience in another place." With this idea, Chu charming handed over the appointment to Qi lie. When she saw Qi lie, she didn''t ask a word, and then She was taken to the library by Qi lie. Chu charming: " Squint of fishing system: [click, click, indeed, a new experience. Click, click, congratulations.] - Chu charming was stunned until Qi lie took her to the study room, sat down and spread out the test paper... She was shocked for a long time. She should be angry. After all, I didn''t let you see the test paper because I was so beautiful today! But when I look back How could she not understand what the teenager was thinking? Chu Yun heard the rumors of the school these days. Qi lie wanted to create a future with her so seriously. The sharp heart was drenched with manna at the moment of ignition, and became soft after it was extinguished. Perhaps the taste of youth is too clear and sweet. The witch who always likes to play and lose looks at his focused and good-looking side face, which will also involuntarily begin to outline What will the so-called "future" look like? She was distracted when she thought about it, but her hot eyes always fell on Qi lie and couldn''t concentrate on asking him to do questions. "Cough." Qi lie bent his fingers and tapped on the table, pulling Chu charming''s line of sight. The girl''s original hazy vision gradually converged and slowly reflected her appearance. The bottom of the young man''s heart was like drinking a whole pot of honey, sweet into his heart. "Ah..." Chu charming asked, "what''s the matter?" Qi lie coughed again. He pulled the paper obliquely. His expression was still a little tense and couldn''t open it. "How to solve this problem?" Chu charming didn''t answer immediately. She began to smile at the corners of her mouth and looked at him with that clear and teasing sight. "Ah, brother lie, are you asking me for advice?" Qi lie is really a little embarrassed. Because it''s a knowledge point of senior one. It''s too shallow for their senior three years. But Qi lie turned to think that the fairy was his own woman. He bowed his head to his own woman. What was he ashamed of? Suddenly, Qi lie''s state of mind changed. "Sister ChuChu, tutoring your boyfriend''s studies is also your obligation as a girlfriend." His sharp and dazzling eyebrows and eyes were light, showing a young wanton flying in an instant, but his voice was confused with hoarse frivolity. "Sister ChuChu, it''s time to fulfill your obligations ~" Chapter 142 Chu charming didn''t collapse and smiled. She seemed to have been poked into a strange smile. She laughed wildly. Everyone was shaking. Her foot accidentally kicked Qi lie''s calf twice. The third time, Qi lie couldn''t help holding her ankle. The boy''s palm is hot. And he looked at her with dark eyes and a low voice. "Girlfriend, you pay attention and be serious." Chu charming still smiled. Her voice was delicate and soft, like a hook. Qi lie''s men unconsciously exerted themselves. Her thumb rubbed her slender and soft ankle, and her eyes also took some threatening heat. "... huh?" He raised his tail. "All right, all right." Chu charming hurriedly begged for mercy and said in the man''s ear, "brother lie, this is a public place. Pay attention to it ~" Qi lie snorted and let go. Chu charming is wearing a knee length skirt today. With such a fuss, the skirt hem turns up and reveals her lovely knees. Qi lie sees that her eyes are darker and avoids it quickly. Her voice is dumb. "Tidy up your clothes." Thinking that this is probably the limit of the little wolf dog now, Chu charming also stopped at a good time: "Oh ~" Soon, the topic returned to the beginning. "Teach or not?" Qi lie said. Chu charming deliberately put on a thinking posture: "I have to think about it." In response, the man chuckled. "Sister ChuChu, you were not like this." Qi lie said, "you can''t relax because people get it now." He pinched Chu''s charming cheek with two fingers and pretended to be fierce, "you have to be sincere and enthusiastic to me." When saying this, Qi lie''s eyes were deep, serious and warm. Chu charming looked in and was burned by the fire. She wondered if there was something wrong with the men she flirted with recently? Mr. Bo in the last world and the little wolf dogs in this world are slightly sweet. They are proud of being spoiled one by one "Qi lie, tutoring is not a girlfriend''s business." Chu charming retorted, "cuddle, cuddle, kiss... That''s it." There''s another word after kiss. She speaks it very lightly. The little wolf dog who thought he was angry was attacked every minute, but this time he couldn''t help it and rejected it solemnly. "Classmate Chu, we are talking about learning now, and this is in the library. Like me again..." He bit the word "I" very hard. The young man''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he was also perplexed. He also had a bad smile, "please restrain yourself a little." Chu charming: " young but manly boyfriend? It''s clearly a dog man! "Sister ChuChu, won''t you?" Qi lie teased her again. Chu charming took a deep breath: "yes, but I have conditions." Qi lie raised his eyebrows: "what?" "Reward." "Yes." Qi lie leaned back and turned his pen flexibly with his fingers. He was slender and good-looking. Today, he wore a casual T-shirt. His coat was not pulled, but opened at will. His two long legs were nowhere to be placed under the table. He only half bent at will. The whole person showed a little frivolous and uninhibited. "Sister ChuChu, give a good lecture and go back to my brother to buy you sugar." Sugar Chu charming thought of the nightmare bag and shook her head: "no sugar." "What do you want?" Chu charming tilted her head: "kiss ~" "One kiss for another." Qi lie suddenly sat up straight and looked at her with deep eyes: "you..." Chu charming suddenly smiled, Yan if the sun, she also learned Qi lie''s tone just now. "Classmate Qi, your grades are your own business. You must not be ashamed of studying ~" Chapter 143 This kind of thing is all earned by the man''s blood, but Qi lie said: "No." ¡°£¿¡± The boy''s face was expressionless: "too many, can''t kiss." Chu charming laughed with a puff, with curved eyebrows and eyes. It was very beautiful. Qi lie used to pinch his girlfriend''s hand feeling face: "don''t laugh at your boyfriend." His face was taut, but there was an undisguised connivance and smile in the bottom of his eyes. It''s also true. Qi lie gave up his studies in junior high school. At that time, he would work in a car repair shop at night to make money, and sleep in class during the day to replenish his energy. However, his original grades were good, his brain was good, and his junior middle school knowledge was relatively simple. He was always restless in sleep in class. He listened to some while he was half asleep. It only took him more than a week to complete his junior middle school knowledge. In fact, it''s already very powerful. However, it''s senior three now. There''s more than one semester to go to the college entrance examination. Qi lie needs to understand a lot of knowledge. The little couple bargained for a while. Finally, the woman Chu charming compromised and traded at the blood loss price of "one morning counseling for five relatives", but Qi lie had to advance two in advance. They left for a while. When they really came back to talk, the girl''s lips were still red. Chu charming still has the memory left by her original body in her head. It''s not difficult to explain these knowledge points, and she found that Xiaoba Qi, who can''t look at the tune, is actually very smart. He can understand a lot of knowledge at a glance, and even draw inferences from one instance. Teacher Chu is so relieved to have such students! Gradually, she needed to talk less and less. She didn''t bring out the paper. Qi lie just supported her head and studied hard. They were just sitting by the window. The sun dispersed and softened the boy''s eyebrows, eyes and cheeks. Even the bent arm lines had a sense of obedience and were not violent. Such Qi lie is very rare. Qi lie conquered another knowledge point and felt Chu charming''s line of sight. He turned back and raised his eyebrow. "Peeping at my brother?" "No." Chu shook her head and admitted, "it''s a fair look." Qi lie smiles. The sun also fell on the girl and covered her with a layer of warm orange, soft and holy. Qi lie was attracted by her dizzy hair dyed into a warm orange and rubbed it gently. "Is it boring to see me do questions?" "Not really. I''m thinking about something." Chu said. "... huh?" Chu charming raised her eyes and looked at him attentively, blinking. Her delicate eyelashes were like fluttering butterfly wings, fluttering on Qi lie''s heart, and her voice was soft. "I wonder what it would be like for you to study hard before..." "My brother used to be very powerful." Qi lie suddenly said half true and half false, "the results are among the best. They are no worse than your little bamboo horse." He said that he was waiting to be beaten by Chu charming. He didn''t want the other party to still look at him and nodded. "I know." Qi lie was stunned and listened to Chu charming again. "Brother lie is very smart. When I just gave you a lecture, I just clicked it. I don''t need me in the back... I can imagine." Then he added playfully, "as long as you don''t lie to me." Qi lie stopped completely. He unconsciously began to think, if he met Chu charming in the most perfect state, what would it be like? Will it be better than now The idea was strong. He thought so and said so. Chu charming listened and tilted her head a little. "Well... Then we may not meet." Chapter 144 "Why?" Qi lie asked. Chu charming carefully analyzed various with him: "If you were a good student, you wouldn''t have driven through that alley at that time, so we might not have met at all." "Maybe you passed..." "But you are a good student. You usually focus on learning and neglect exercise. You come and save me. As a good student, you won''t know that group of people. You can only fight against that group of people. Finally, you won and saved me. You''re in a mess... " Chu charming paused and said frankly, "I look at my face very much. At that time, I will thank you, but I won''t think you are handsome." Qi lie''s mouth twitched: "can''t I outwit you in your idea?" Chu charming blinked: "but my grades are not bad. I can find a way to get out myself. Then I can''t use you at all. Anyway, this way of appearance is not good enough. It''s not cool enough. I can''t brush my favor." Qi lie: " "OK, then continue according to your first expectation." Chu charming nodded and described the picture. "I thought I wouldn''t meet you at that time, but you were just an ordinary student at school... Oh, correct it. I don''t necessarily like the good-looking top students ~" Qi lie''s eyes looked at her deeply, and he didn''t believe it. "Lu Zeming is so popular at school. Why can''t he come to me?" Is he worse than him? Qi lie was a little unconvinced, and Chu charming followed him. "Lu Zeming''s grades are very good. Many people like it, don''t they? But you see, I haven''t liked him since I grew up with him for so many years, which shows that I really don''t eat this one. " Then she turned and looked at Qi lie. Her eyes were bright like fireworks rising again. "I didn''t like him, but I fell in love with you at first sight." "About fate is such a wonderful thing. Meeting you may not be at your best, but it''s the most appropriate." Before that day, this sentence was used by the original body. There was only one Lu Zeming at the bottom of the original heart. No matter how good Qi lie was, it didn''t make any sense. More importantly, the original body is the original body, she is her, two completely different individuals. Like Qi lie, she is now~ The girl has a bright smile and bright eyes. The sun was just right. Qi lie looked at it and couldn''t help saying the words hidden in the bottom of his heart. "Me too." Chu charming''s smile was sweeter and closer to poke his solid arm muscles. "I knew that you had already been moved and refused me, pretending to be high and cold? It''s colder, huh? " Chu charming glanced at him. Her bright eyes lined with the tear mole at the tip of her eyes, which could not be said, "I''ll add two kisses after you''re finished." Qi lie grabbed her disorderly hand and clenched it in the palm of his hand. His smile was flying freely, but his voice was a little hoarse. "Sister ChuChu, don''t rely on me to spoil you. It''s too much for you..." - After such a fuss, he couldn''t calm down and couldn''t do the problem. It was almost noon. Qi lie simply took the little fairy to lunch. Two people only have each other in their eyes. Naturally, they don''t find that there is a strange noise hidden behind their table. Love makes boys grow up, so does the early dead single love! After being rejected by Chu, the frustrated vocational high school students decided to study hard and make up for their lack of looks from knowledge! However A month has passed with little effect, QAQ Just now he saw the little fairy dating the school bully and Qi lie''s knowledge absorption ability like sea cotton Ah, it turns out that what he is different from brother lie is not only his face, but also his IQ. Green hair starts from grief and tears the test paper angrily. Anyway, he can''t catch up. He won''t do this problem! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!! Chapter 145 I had barbecue at noon. Qi lie roasts the whole process. Qi lie puts the roasted meat on the plate. Chu charming Responsible for eating. After eating a meal for nearly an hour, Chu charming was served, which compensated for the hard work of one-on-one counseling. Chu charming was waiting nearby when she checked out. Naturally, she won''t hurt the boy''s self-esteem, not to mention Qi lie''s income of only 3 million last night, not to mention a lunch. Then the two went to the cinema. Qi lie chose a relatively backward position, and the two entered the site relatively late, which will inevitably attract the attention of some people. "Alas? Fairy and Qi... Qi Xiaoba? How did the two go to the movies together? Have an affair??? " Chu charming heard a cry, and the man''s friend immediately said. "Fool, don''t you even visit the forum? This is the beautiful emperor of our school - the most beautiful overlord flower! " Chu charming raised her eyebrows. They just came to their own position. As soon as Chu charming sat down, she leaned towards Qi lie and leaned close to people''s ears. It was as mysterious as stopping the joint underground. "Oh, brother lie, it seems that someone has found him ~" Qi lie once said to keep it a secret, but the people in the school are not fools. There are so many clues. These people quickly guessed the relationship between the two! Under the leadership of the CP fan of "Xinshui", a group of people waved flags and shouted "overlord flower SZD!". By the way, Lu Zeming, as the first good sister of "heart water", is naturally turned into the second big fan by the black curtain:) "I remember you said it couldn''t be released at this stage." Chu charming poked the boy''s arm and deliberately teased him, "do you want us to sit separately now? I''ll go to the corner..." Chu charming said, pretending to get up. Sure enough, he was pressed by the other party before he raised his body. "Sit down." Qi lie looked at the front and didn''t change his way. "It''s not good to look sideways." "What should I do ~" Chu charming was still poking him. The voice was delicate and soft, and the tail was slightly aroused, like the small tail raised by a scorpion. Those who opened their teeth and claws must show him an attitude. "You can''t let people know. Brother lie asked for it himself..." The film is about to start. After a while, a little movement is very eye-catching. Qi lie is so angry that she simply puts the things in her hand. The hot palm clasped the girl''s head, and he bowed his head and kissed the two nagging red lips. A hard kiss, touch and release. "Is that all right?" Qi lie asked in a hoarse voice. "Yes, yes! Very good! " The voice was not Chu charming. They looked down and saw that the two girls in the front seat who had just talked about them were turning around and staring big. Chu charming: " Qi lie: " The two men then found what they saw, covered their mouths and exclaimed: "sorry, sorry to bother, you continue, continue... Hey, hey..." While talking, I quickly turned back. After that, it was nothing more than "killing me", "getting it real", "overlord flower is real", "school bully, always drop bully!" Or something, and then the phone screen lights up. Qi lie has a black and calm face. Fortunately, the two alumni paid close attention to them, and no one else found them. Chu charming hooked his neck and pecked at Qi lie''s lips. Her eyes were full. "Thank brother lie for giving me a aboveboard identity. I love you ~" Chapter 146 Qi lie pulled her hand down, put it well, and glanced sideways. "Don''t give, don''t love?" His facial features are sharp and three-dimensional. They are also very recognizable under the dark curtain. Looking like this, he is not tame and arrogant. Su burst! Chu charming loved him so much that she coquettishly said, "love, but at this moment, brother lie is very handsome, so she loves a little more!" He said that his subordinates'' consciousness would be entangled, but Qi lie caught him and sent him to his lips. His eyes were dark, but in such a dark color, they showed a secluded brightness like a wolf. Looking straight, he could see people''s heart and liver trembling, drowning in them, and it seemed that they would turn into food on his plate in the next second. Chu charming is the latter. Qi lie picked up one of her fingers and suddenly bit it off. In fact, his strength was not heavy. He put the delicate finger in his mouth and grinded it a little with his canine teeth. The strong just left a mark, and immediately felt pity and comforted with lips and tongues. "Little has no conscience." He said, burning a little red hot in his dark eyes, "you should always love me like this, love me most." Just like me. "Okay, okay, love." Chu charming answered, her fingertips slightly numb. It turned out that she was bitten by Qi lie again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a wolf dog! - At the beginning of the film, it was dark all around. But there are two faint white lights obliquely in front. Chu charming can imagine how bloody the campus forum will be without turning on her mobile phone. Qi lie stopped for a while and then began to feed her. Popcorn was tasted one after another. Chu charming''s mouth. Qi lie seemed to be addicted to this behavior. Chu charming ate one every time and soon came. Light and shadow are faint. The girl was watching a movie, while her teenager sat on her side and looked at her. Qi lie''s eyebrows and eyes had a soft color. Looking at her, she only felt that the little fairy looked good everywhere until Chu charming turned back and frowned at him. "Are you feeding pigs?" After eating so much at noon, I have to feed now! Qi lie found that her sight stopped on her fingers holding popcorn. Suddenly, she was so lucky that she picked up the kumquat lemon on the other side and held it to Chu charming''s lips. "Would you like a drink?" Chu charming: " tolerable. I''m so hungry that my boyfriend thinks you''re hungry! "No!" Chu charming continued to stare at him, "if you eat so much, you should be fat." Qi lie''s eyes swept over her flat and lovely belly: "not fat." Then move up a little bit, through the beautiful arc... All the time on her face. "Not fat." He repeated it again, and his voice became more hoarse. "You''re too thin. Eat more and have meat in your arms." Chu charming naturally noticed the pause of his eyes and didn''t have a good airway. "Qi lie, where are you looking? You mean I''m in bad shape now? " Qi lie''s Adam''s apple rolled, and the man''s innate desire to survive overcame his instinct, "I don''t know. I hope you are healthy and live a long life." After a pause, he raised a pair of deep eyes and repeated in a low voice, "come with me... Live a long life." This man is really Chu charming''s heart was so soft that she lost her temper. She also grabbed a handful of popcorn from the middle and fed it to Qi lie''s mouth. "Eat!" The girl made a bad voice and said, "don''t just feed me!" Qi lie looked at her, swallowed it, chewed it casually, swallowed it whole, and the Adam''s apple rolled out a beautiful arc. This heat is nothing to him who often exercises. After feeding, he didn''t let Chu charming go, so he stuck to the girl''s hand, kissed it carefully at the fingertip, occasionally bit it gently with canine teeth, and held the other hand, and the young fingertip scratched slightly in the center of her palm. Endless ripples. "Well, let me get fat with my sister." Qi lie raised his head, and the dark light cast a shadow on his beautiful side face. His eyes were deep, and the corners of his lips raised a little arc of laughter. The more he looked like a demon and bewitched all sentient beings. And he was close to Chu, his head was against Chu, and his breath was hoarse and ambiguous. "I''ll do everything with my sister ChuChu in the future, okay?" Chapter 147 At the end of the film, Qi lie should send his girlfriend home. He still remembers the high-end community he went back from Chu charming for the first time, but the latter said. "Not there." Qi lie looked back at her with deep and calm eyes, as if he had expected. Chu charming, under his gaze, reported another place and said, "brother lie is so smart that he guessed it long ago ~" She sighed, and there was no shame in her face. After all, she revealed a lot of flaws intentionally or unintentionally. Qi lie would find it wrong if he paid attention to it, but now he confessed that he was not angry or asked A smart man, Chu Yun is very satisfied. Thinking so, she hugged the boy''s waist more and more tightly, "you''re on the thief ship now. Don''t want to run!" Qi lie chuckled, "hold tight, sister." His long, narrow and joking eyes swept over Chu charming''s lower body, his white legs and the completely invisible skirt covered by his coat. Today, the girl wore a skirt, so she was destined to sit on her side. This time, the skirt, which was not long, was shorter. Qi lie''s face turned black in an instant. They all wanted to take a taxi to send her back. She was persuaded by Chu charming and put a coat around her waist. But for this reason, he was also ordered by his overbearing boyfriend to go out on a date. He is not allowed to wear such a short skirt! The fairy lost her right to wear a skirt Qi lie said, "be careful not to fall." "I know." Chu charming tightly hugged the boy''s solid but not thick waist, and then put her face on it. Her voice was light to almost whisper. "... OK." ¡ª¡ªIt''s the answer just in the cinema. Qiliedun, then turned sideways and rubbed her hair, tut said, "I knew." Needless to say. Because your behavior has already explained everything. - Rao was Qi lie''s psychological preparation in advance, but he was surprised when he really drove into the other (rich) villa (people) area. Silence. But this time he didn''t want to shrink back and escape, but It seems that if you study harder, you may marry a fairy in the future! Thinking like this, Qi lie silently raised his tutoring plan to the highest level - nightmare level. Chu charming is sitting on her side. Considering the safety, Qi lie drives almost as slowly as a moped. The villa area is vast and sparsely populated, but today is a rest day. I met several people walking the dog all the way. Seeing them coming like this, they threw their eyes one after another. Among them, a middle-aged man stared very closely, and his eyes were very hairy. After parking, Qi lie asked Chu charming about it, "are you a friend of your family? Will he tell your parents what bad influence it will have on you? " Chu charming looked at him, and the look was a little unspeakable... Strange. "No." She said. Qi lie breathed a sigh of relief, a little relieved and a little lost. And Chu charming said, "that man was my father just now. He saw you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I saw my father-in-law so early. Congratulations." Qi lie: " Qi lie''s expression was obviously frozen, and his always unruly face also showed a long lost sense of tension. Chu charming looked at him and felt interesting, but she had to tease him. "Brother lie, would you like to sit in my house for a while and have a cup of tea, and let my parents thank you for saving my life?" Chu charming smiled. "Just this weekend, my mother is at home, and my father is expected to walk back soon. Don''t wait." Chapter 148 This is what Qi lie said when he sent Chu charming back for the first time. Now the old story is brought up again, but it means very different. Qi lie''s nerves were tight, and a stiff line pulled out from the corners of his jaw. It''s reasonable to say that he hasn''t been with Chu charming for a long time, so he hasn''t prepared anything. It''s too early and too presumptuous to go to see each other''s parents with empty hands. But if he left like this, he was worried that the fairy would be scolded by her parents when she went back Although he is there, he may scold even more. After struggling for a while, Qi lie made up his mind to say, "I..." Just talking, the iron door opened from inside and out came an elegant and calm woman. Chu charming called her, "Mom." The woman nodded and only looked at her daughter, and then her eyes fell on Qi lie. For a moment, the boy''s whole body was tense! Mrs. Chu smiled: "Oh, are you a charming classmate? It''s hard for you to send my good treasure back. Come on, come in and sit down for a while. " Mrs. Chu said and led the way in front. Qi lie subconsciously throws help seeking eyes at Chu charming. Because of excessive consternation, the facial expression is still stiff, and the lines are tight, showing another unconscious and lovely fierce and cute feeling. Probably, it''s the first time in my life that I have encountered such an embarrassing moment when I don''t know what to do. Chu charming chuckled, took his hand and shook his fingers. "Come in." She turned her head sideways, her clear eyes bent with a smile, reflecting the bright stars and teenagers at the moment, and she blinked and said. "This is the invitation of the future mother-in-law." "Brother lie, dare you? If you''re afraid, it''s not too late to leave now ~ " That looks hateful, but also lovely. Qi lie was so excited by her that his tension disappeared. He stretched out his hand to do evil in the invisible corner of Mrs. Chu and rubbed the little fairy''s hair. With this action, he relaxed and hissed. "What am I running for? Said my brother would accompany you. " Always, always. So is being scolded. - Qi lie "entered the house" like this. The fairy''s home is very big, well decorated and tasteful... All this seems so incompatible with him. Qi lie''s heart mentioned again, but the temperature from his palm, the man''s gentle and tolerant eyes, and the warmth inadvertently revealed by the decoration of the living room... Let him put down all his anxiety. The heart returns to its place again. Mrs. Chu had told her aunt to prepare tea and fruit dishes. She turned back and smiled at Qi lie. "Just sit down." Just like the parents of ordinary friends. Qi lie''s mood relaxed again. With the other parent, Qi lie didn''t dare to sit too close to the fairy, but after he sat down, Chu charming also sat next to him. When Mrs. Chu saw it, she gently picked her beautiful eyebrow. Aunt poured tea and withdrew. Mother Chu finally said, "this..." "Aunt, my name is Qi lie." Qi lie said, "just call me Xiao Qi." Chu charming held back a smile. The big school bully "brother lie" calls himself "Xiao Qi". This picture is really beautiful. If the people in class 19 want to know, their eyes must fall off, right? Mrs. Chu didn''t know this. She naturally took over: "do you mind if my aunt calls you Xiao lie? My aunt just knows a young man whose surname is Qi, too?" School bully naturally dare not have any opinion. The word "Xiao" followed by a first name or a last name has completely different intimate and unfamiliar meanings. Mrs. Chu smiled gently. She looked at Qi lie and her daughter and asked. "Xiao lie and our good treasure are classmates in the same class?" - [Note: the usage of "enter the house" here is wrong. Don''t learn it.] Chapter 149 Darling? It should be the little fairy''s nickname... A little cute. Qi lie thought and soon recovered. "No." The young man''s voice was a little difficult. He paused and said, "it''s just the same grade. She''s in class one, and I''m... In class nineteen." Class 19. Mrs. Chu didn''t show any disgust when she heard these three words, but nodded. "I''ve held a parents'' meeting for Guaibao. The two classes are far away. It''s fate that you can play together." Qi lie was stunned, and Mrs. Chu asked again. "By the way, how did you know each other?" Actually directly skipped the performance problem most concerned by the parents of high school students. Qi lie was a little confused, but Chu charming told them the process of their first meeting, focusing on adding fuel and vinegar, and described the power of Qi lie''s hero when saving the United States. "Is that true?" Mrs. Chu''s smile is a little deep and subtle. Looking at Chu charming, she looks like a naughty child. Qi lie coughed twice to restore the truth of the distorted story. "It''s not so exaggerated. I just knew those people who blocked Chu charming. They left after a few words. Then it was too late. She didn''t bring her cell phone and couldn''t get to the car, so I gave her a gift. " No cell phone? Oh. What else doesn''t Mrs. Chu understand? Obviously, it was his daughter who did it first! She glanced at Chu charming meaningfully. When she looked at Qi lie again, she was very kind, "good boy, thanks to you." Qi lie hurriedly said no. Mother Chu, who was aware of her daughter''s worries, gradually shifted the topic to the direction of "investigation of household registration". "By the way, what does Xiao lie do at home?" At home. Qi lie''s heart suddenly tightened, lowered his head, and his expression was stiff. His hand hanging at the bottom was unconsciously clenched. He was struggling, and suddenly a warm and soft force covered the back of his hand. Then he wrapped, accommodated and warmed him little by little The man''s slender fingers penetrated into the gap of his fingers, warm and strong... Finally, his fingers were linked to form a posture of mutual support. Qi lie looked at Chu charming, and the latter also gave him an encouraging look. Mrs. Chu naturally has a panoramic view of the small movements under the two young people. Rao has seen a lot of things. She will still be tired of toothache by them. And Qi lie finally looked up at her. "My parents divorced when I was in primary school. I followed my father. When I became an adult and had a certain financial ability this year, I moved out and lived alone. I will live by myself in the future." "As for my mother... She went to other cities after her divorce. I heard that she soon established a new family. She is happy and should not need me to support her in the future." Mrs. Chu has rich experience. Naturally, she hears the mystery in Qi lie''s words. Qi lie is also ready. She asks something again. She doesn''t want the other party to just say. "I can make money at a young age. I''m a good child. It''s hard." Perhaps the surprise in the young man''s eyes was too obvious. Mrs. Chu couldn''t help smiling, "you did it right." She leaned over and touched Chu charming''s head, but looked at Qi lie and said: "Like my good treasure, I don''t trust her, but what can I do?" "If her father and I spoil her again, we can only accompany her for more than ten or twenty years. She will always get married in the future and have to live with another person more days in the future." "Whether life is good or bad depends on herself. The most important thing is who she chooses at last." "Xiao lie." Mrs. Chu looked up at Qi lie. Her eyes were still gentle and tolerant, but there was an unspeakable deep meaning in the depths of her eyes. "Do you think the boy selected by charming will be a reliable person?" Chapter 150 "Yes." Qi lie''s eyes were dark and deep, and his voice was low and dumb. "He will be very good to Chu charming." He used three "very" in a row, in a very solemn tone, saying to Mrs. Chu that he was also making a lifelong commitment to the person holding hands with him. Mrs. Chu was quite satisfied with Qi lie. Although he is not as good as the Lu boy next door in all aspects, and his family relationship seems to be very complex, he can''t stand it... He looks good! At first, Mrs. Chu would agree that Lu Zeming would be her son-in-law, which is also very important because of Lu Zeming''s good health. Now seeing Qi lie''s opposite handsome, he is naturally happy. The most important thing is to ask his daughter to eat this set? I''m kidding. During the conversation, Mrs. Chu found that although Qi lie was also nervous, she always spoke in an orderly manner and did not show timidity. He looked at his eyes with respect and light for his elders, but even if he kept it, he could still see some pride, but pride was very positive, but all this would turn into tenderness when he looked at her good treasure. There is light, indicating that there is hope for the future; Pride determines his courage and how big he can take in the future; Positive means that he has his own principles and will not go wrong or do wrong. She''s always a good judge of people. Such a person, no matter how down and difficult, is temporary. I believe that one day he can spread his wings and take off and fall in the position that really belongs to him. Tenderness and love are the most important things to maintain a relationship. Mrs. Chu decided to believe in herself and her daughter''s eyes. She smiled very gently and said. "That''s good. I''ll rest assured." She looked at Chu charming, but found that her daughter was looking at the boy on her side. Their eyes meet, and they have an unspeakable tacit understanding and warmth. It seems that time stops at this moment and will be engraved on the title of the book and turned into eternity. The atmosphere was wonderful, and then I heard a burst of rapid footsteps, accompanied by the man''s shouting. "Wife, you don''t know what I saw just now, my daughter... Why are you here?!" Oh, it''s dad Chu back. Mrs. Chu turned back and said calmly, "I invited you. What''s the matter?" With such a light glance, father Chu couldn''t send out his full fire, but he thought again, no, it''s about his good treasure''s life, and tried to argue in a low voice. "Don''t be cheated by this smelly boy..." Mrs. Chu didn''t look at him at all. She just smiled and said to Qi lie, "Xiao lie should go back after sitting for so long. Charming, go out and send your classmates." Chu charming received her mother''s eyes and immediately led Qi lie away. When passing the man, Qi lie nodded at him out of politeness: "bye, uncle." Father Chu: " I''m so angry!! He was about to spit fire when mother Chu came along and patted him behind his back¡ª¡ª Father Chu, seriously injured, can''t say a word. "Send off the guests. Wave to people and smile." The woman whispered and looked outside at the image of an elegant and gentle lady mother. "Goodbye, Xiao lie. Come often when you''re free." Father Chu: " I''ll go out for a walk. How come it''s all changed at home? - Chu charming led Qi lie out for a long time before she stopped. She didn''t exercise much. She was weak. She was panting against the wall, so she listened to Qi lie. "Your parents are very kind." Chapter 151 Chu charming turned her head. Qi lie is looking at her. Her eyes are deep and distant. She has no focus. She thinks of what he said about his family with Mrs. Chu before Chu charming stretched out her hand and shook in front of Qi lie. "Don''t be in a daze." She smiled, her tone was light and playful, and poked the man''s most untouchable waist, "brother lie, be nice to me, and they will be your parents in the future." Qi lie''s eyes became real little by little, reflecting the girl''s smiling and smiling appearance, he said. "OK." Solemn and solemn. Chu charming took the opportunity to poke twice and was caught by Qi lie. The boy bowed his head, his eyes were a little dark, and his voice was the same, "experience it first." ¡°£¿¡± Chu charming was suddenly reacted and kissed gently by the man, and he called her. "Good treasure ~" Mrs. Chu called it that way, but the same name added a bit of dull ambiguity from him, and the sound could poke into the tip of the heart. Qi lie quickly put her hands away and rubbed the little girl''s head, just like his brother. "Brother knows the way back. Go back by yourself." Chu charming: " This man is getting more and more dog! - Back home. Because Mrs. Chu is in charge, Chu''s father can''t ask Chu charming anything, but he can''t bear it for a while... The more he wants, the more angry he is! Wife and daughter should be spoiled. He couldn''t get in touch with the smelly boy who abducted the girl. He was afraid that the other party would mistakenly think he was important, so as to have some thoughts he shouldn''t have. Finally, he had to find Lu boy next door and scold him. What "I''m relieved to give my daughter to you, and you lost to a poor boy?"¡° You let me down! "¡° You''re in the same class as Guabao. You can''t even see this " Lu Zeming: "Uncle Chu, I''m really wronged!" He said he really couldn''t control xiaoqingmei. Everything was the other party''s own idea. However, father Chu''s filter for his daughter was thicker than Qi lie''s boyfriend. Immediately angry! "Nonsense, my family is the most charming. Some smelly boy must have seduced her!" Now father Chu looks at Qi lie like Cinderella who tries hard to marry into a rich family... Oh, no, like a poor boy, he is wrong all over, which is not pleasing to the eye! Lu Zeming thought, pull it down. It''s clear that your daughter is chasing someone else. But in front of his father''s filter, he didn''t dare to say anything. He had to listen to the complaints of a lost father. It was not easy to come out of the Chu family and receive the news from his good friend Xinshui. It''s the candy for watching a movie with the new "overlord flower" received this afternoon. Lu Zeming:... It''s even more frustrating. Finally, he returned home to turn grief and anger into power and brush a new set of questions! Oh, today is also a day of change. - After seeing each other''s parents and being admitted (Mrs. Chu''s unilateral), Qi lie is more at ease in this love relationship than before. Then he studied harder than before! Class 19. Qi lie worked hard for love (crazy), while Xu Sheng was pressed by Yu Shurong to do the test paper... The three giants headed by Yu Shurong all went to study, and others were headless and became very boring. They look at me, I look at you, scratch your head. I usually stare at brother lie and learn from him. Why don''t we learn from him? The worst group of students in class 19 picked up their textbooks again, which made the group with the original grades also have a sense of crisis. They can''t be compared by the poor students, can they? Chapter 152 The learning style of class 19 has changed. When the head teacher saw it, he nodded and smiled happily. Two hairs grew on his bald forehead. The change of class 19 was seen by the teachers and brought back to their own class to inspire the students. "The college entrance examination is coming soon. Even class 19 knows to study and rush. What else don''t you try to rush the last one?" Other classes: sleeping trough. Did class 19 wake up at the last minute? How mean! No, you can''t lose, they have to rush! So, a few days later, the whole third grade was trapped in a crazy learning atmosphere. When the teachers of other grades met, they felt that the learning atmosphere was very good, and turned around to beat chicken blood for the students of lower grades. "Senior three is rushing. Don''t look at your senior one (Senior Two). It''s important to lay a good foundation. Now learn harder. You don''t have to be as tired as them by senior three." In fact, no matter how you study in grade one and grade two, you are always nervous in grade three, with endless papers and endless mistakes. However, the junior students in Tucson don''t know yet. They listen to the teacher''s nonsense and study hard. The news of the efforts of the lower grades was brought back to the third year of senior high school. "You see, senior one and senior two all know that they want to learn. You are now senior three and have more than one semester. Now it''s still time to learn!" As soon as the senior students listen, they lie in the trough. They can''t lose to the primary school brother. The chicken blood has been added three points. Chu charming''s little sister was also stunned: "are the primary school brothers and sisters working so hard now?" Chu charming thought: "their ideological consciousness is relatively high." She didn''t realize that the evil wind of learning was originally blowing from her own man. High and low grades gradually form an incentive closed loop. Both sides: is he still learning? No, I can''t lose! Grass! Still learning? Please stop learning, stop learning! While thinking of others who want to give up, I hold my breath and study harder. Before the end of the term, the whole school set off a learning storm, and the headmaster couldn''t close his mouth when he saw it. As the initiator, some students in class 19 with poor grades were the first to lose in this persistence war. They found that they were not enlightened in their study and naturally gave up. Passing by in the morning, I couldn''t help shaking my head and sighing when I saw those first and second grade students with thick dark circles. "Alas, another crazy student." ¡­¡­ Anyway, in this learning frenzy, our school has finally ushered in the second monthly examination of our study. Qi lie''s knowledge of senior one has been completed, and the knowledge of senior two has also been gnawed. On the weekend before the exam, Chu charming also made an appointment with him in the library and explained and emphasized the important knowledge points to her boyfriend again. Not to mention, I can do most of the questions, but at least it will be much better than before. "Just do it according to your usual attitude of doing papers." Chu charming was afraid that he was nervous and added, "if you do well in the exam, you will be rewarded." Qi lie is naturally not nervous. He thinks he has done all he can do now. Even if this time is bad, he is confident that he can make up for it in nearly half a year. The boy leaned back in his chair. The weather will be getting colder, but he still doesn''t zip his coat. He just opens it at will, revealing the black short sleeves inside, showing the boy''s well-defined good-looking abdominal muscles. When the sun came down, his eyes were slightly confused, his front eyebrows were stretched, and there was a bit of loose arbitrariness. He saw that his front eyebrows were sharp, flying, arrogant and uninhibited. "What reward?" Chapter 153 Chu charming was in a daze. "Why are you stunned?" Qi lie said again. "Qi lie." Chu charming called his name, sat upright, and looked at the man''s eyebrows, eyes, bridge of nose and lips with a look that was almost described by hand "I find you look better." He is only eighteen and still growing up. The facial features seemed to grow a little longer, the jaw line was tightened, and there was a sharp beauty. The eyes were still as dark as ink, sharp but no longer full of hostility and no longer shocking. If the haze clears, the sun appears. He sat in the bright sun, and countless broken lights rushed to kiss the outstanding eyebrows and eyes of the young man. Just squinting at him, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly. It was no longer so deep and frightening, but had an atmosphere between teenagers and men. It seems that someone shot himself in the heart, so even the tip of his heart trembled for him. Qi lie has a lot of rainbow farts from Chu charming during this period of time, and has a lot of thick skin. "Brother is good-looking. Come here." He hissed and hooked his hand at Chu charming. The corners of his lips bent wantonly and badly. "Chu sister''s eyes are straight. Do you want to touch and confirm it for you?" "OK." Chu charming did not respond with any embarrassment. Qi lie simply took her hand and directly covered his face, looking like Ren Jun picking it. Chu charming was also impolite and looked serious, while the soft and warm hand brushed slowly and touched the boy''s eyebrow bone, eye socket, bridge of nose, lip flesh It didn''t fall anywhere. She felt it carefully. In the process, they would inevitably meet. In a second, it became a spark, and Qi lie''s Adam''s apple rolled. "Does sister ChuChu want to kiss me?" Chu charming said yes and didn''t say no. she only picked her eyebrows. The reversal of their positions made the little fairy have a high taste. "No?" She asked. "Yes." Qi lie grabbed her hand and kissed her on the lips. His tone was hoarse and joked, "good treasure has been greedy for my color." There was no one around. Qi lie''s posture was like an attractive kiss. Chu charming didn''t deny it. She directly bowed her head and pecked on his lips, provocatively. "You just know, I just see the color." Qi lie''s eyes were dark, buckled her head and deepened the kiss. ¡­¡­ When she left, Chu charming''s lips were red. She saw her look change and complained. "You are the fairy''s boyfriend, but you kissed Guabao at this meeting, you scum boy!!" Qi lie: " After knowing the nickname from Mrs. Chu, Qi lie often called "Little Fairy", "sister Chu" and "good treasure". Never thought, Chu charming gave him this one today. As soon as his mind turned, he quickly pulled the "good treasure" who wanted to cry into his arms and sat down, comforting him softly. "Fairy, she is generous and reasonable. I''ll tell her about me and you. She will agree that the three of us will be together in the future. No, it''s four." "Who''s the last one?" Chu charming cooperated with her surprised expression. Qi junnan lie: "baby, her name is ChuChu sister. She is also very cute. I like it very much." "You lied to me!" Chu charming''s expression was more frightened, "it''s five. Who''s that baby?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi lie really couldn''t keep up with his girlfriend''s play speed. He had no choice but to spoil her. He looked at her with a pair of eyes, and the girl smiled at once. "Now the little fairy, the clear sister, the good treasure, the baby four in one." Chu charmed Qi lie''s neck and smiled, "it''s all yours. Are you satisfied, brother lie ~" Chapter 154 What if your girlfriend plays well again? Play with her! Qi lie really couldn''t cope with the four girlfriends at this time, so he simply blocked her next words with his lips and tongue, and also passed on his strong love. ¡­¡­ There is another person sitting in the sun. Qi lie, with his thin cocoon, still stroked between the lips of Chu charming water, "so what is the reward?" Chu charming looked back at him and said seriously, "if you can get into the top 500 of the grade this time, I''ll officially introduce you to my father." Qi lie: " Freeze. Duck, no, thanks. Chu Vong chuckled: "I lied to you. Anyway, it must be something you like. You''ll be very happy to see it." What is it? Qi lie raised his eyebrows with a subtle look. Chu charming turned back and was unhappy when she saw his appearance. She stood up from his arms and said, "what''s your expression? Don''t believe me?" Qi lie smiled: "No." ¡°£¿¡± He looked at Chu charming, always sharp and open eyebrows, but it would become a gentle ink painting. "I already have." What I especially like... Is you. - The day of the monthly exam comes. Qi lie didn''t panic at all, but not everyone''s brain was as good as him. He was abandoned for several years and can still pick it up now. Xu Sheng is very nervous. Not worried about his bad grades, but always thinking that fish head (Yu Shurong) gave him a lecture like this. If his grades still can''t come up, isn''t he shameless in front of him? I was worried. A middle brother came to me. "Brother Sheng..." Xu Sheng listened to the other party and frowned, "can you do this? It''s very dangerous..." "Yes! What do you do without risk these days? " The man still wanted to speak, so Xu Sheng waved impatiently: "all right, all right, don''t look for me. It''s meaningless to do this." When Yu Shurong came over, he saw that his younger brother was very close to Xu Sheng. The whole person seemed to stick to his face. His expression sank unconsciously. "What are you talking about?" Xu Sheng didn''t want to let him know about it. He quickly waved and pushed the man: "go, go, go." Yu Shurong narrowed his eyes more dangerous, "what do you say, I can''t know yet?" "What can I tell you about the exam right away... You are a good student and we are learning scum. Where can we talk together?" Xu Sheng''s attitude was very perfunctory. Yu Shurong''s fake smile faded again, holding his breath. He glanced at each other, and his tone was also not good. "If you know your grades are poor, you have to work harder. Don''t go to a famous university in the future. You don''t know which wharf to move bricks on. I''ll make up for your grades..." "You talk every day. Are you bored?" Xu Sheng pushed away his hand, turned and left, "I''ll go back to my own examination room. You should go upstairs early." He turned quickly and didn''t find the deep eyes of his good friend behind him. Where do we need to see later? Xu Sheng thought as he walked. Now they seem to be in the same class and play together, but once the monthly exam shows its true shape, Yu Shurong can sit in class 2 or even half every time, and he will always stay in class 19 at the end. Thinking of this, I was not convinced, and the more I thought about it, the more angry I became. In class 19, Xu Sheng came to the little brother and knocked on his desk. "The one you just said... Give me one too." Chapter 155 Chu Yun is listening to her classmates'' answers. The morning exam is over. During the monthly exam, students can go out to dinner. She and Qi lie have an appointment to eat together at noon, but somehow it''s almost ten minutes past. The other party hasn''t come yet, not even a message. This is not what Qi lie can do. Tripped? Just thinking of going to class 19 to have a look, the next window was knocked. Chu charming looked back and saw the man who often played with Xu Sheng, as if his name was Yu Shurong? She met him once in the morning. The other party''s examination room seemed to be in class 2 next door. Yu Shurong is always expressionless. He makes a mouth shape towards Chu charming. ¡ª¡ªCome out. After Chu charming came out, the other party said the first sentence: "brother lie is now in the office of the grade leader." "What happened?" The second sentence: "he was caught cheating." Yu Shurong looked at the little fairy. The other party''s expression was always peaceful. After hearing that Qi lie cheated, he didn''t pick his eyebrows, let alone surprised. "Thank you. I see." This is her first sentence. "I''ll go now." Chu charming really said to go. Two steps later, she remembered that there was another person. She looked back and said, "together?" Yu Shurong: "well, let''s go." - Chu charming and Yu Shurong are coming, and Xu Sheng in the office is so anxious that people are almost on fire! In the morning, he was fascinated and asked the cheating students in the class to get him an answer. When there were only the last 20 minutes left in the exam, the other party really passed the answer to the multiple-choice question. However, he didn''t hold a steady hand, and the paper ball rolled to Qi lie''s feet next to him. At that time, the invigilator teacher came down to inspect the field. Seeing this scene, he thought Xu Sheng was passing a note to Qi lie. He was angry immediately, announced that their examination results were invalid, and took them to the office to criticize and educate. Xu Sheng nodded at that time and took the risk. He thought it was the worst. However, he was caught cheating and lost face. He didn''t expect that it would affect his brother lie! He immediately explained that it had nothing to do with Qi lie and bit out the man who first sent him a note to prove Qi lie''s innocence. However, the man shrank after being called to the office. "Teacher, it has nothing to do with me. I didn''t participate in it..." Seeing that the other party had left everything behind, Xu Sheng was so angry that he wanted to kick someone. The man counseled, but he also hid quickly and said. "Brother Sheng, brother lie, I usually call you two brother, but you can''t pull me to carry the pot at the critical moment..." Xu Sheng glared at him fiercely. Seeing his attitude, the teacher dared to threaten his classmates. He was even more unhappy with Xu Sheng, a prickly poor student, and slapped the table heavily. "All right!" The teacher turned to Qi lie. "Xu Sheng has admitted it. Qi lie, what else do you have to say?" Qi lie has been very calm since he entered the office, as if he had accepted the reality. Xu Sheng argued, and he listened silently; The man threw the pot to him. Qi lie just looked up and glanced at each other. His eyes were unspeakably cold. The young man looked at the teacher with a calm expression, but it was like an iceberg with only one corner exposed, and there were endless mountains below. He said. "I made all my papers myself. I didn''t cheat." The teacher was stunned by his excessively dark eyes for a moment, and then became more angry, "good, good! It''s all like this. You have to argue... " Dong Dong Dong. There was a knock on the door three times. The door was opened first without waiting for someone to say "please come in"¡ª¡ª Chapter 156 Chu charming stood at the door. The teacher was stunned when she saw her. Although he hasn''t taught a class, the faces of the top students in the grade know each other, not to mention Chu charming''s recognition. Soon the teacher responded: "Mr. Zhang has gone to dinner. If you ask questions, you can come back after 12 o''clock." Chu charming said, "teacher, I''m not here for this." She looked at Qi lie and took a step in. Following her movements, Yu Shurong, who had been following behind, also showed up. Xu Shengxian has always been very rigid in front of the teacher. He will see this expressionless face. Somehow, he becomes a little counselled and shrinks his neck Chu charming looked at Qi lie. The boy stood there, his good-looking side face lines were tied, his dark eyes were slightly drooping, his eyebrows were wantonly raised, and his lips were cold and straight. His back was straight and he looked arrogant and stubborn. The teacher was wondering. Chu charming had taken back her sight and said, "I came for Qi lie." The teacher looked at Chu charming and Qi lie, full of question marks. I don''t blame him. As the oldest and most rigid teachers in the school, he only focused on the students'' achievements in his own door, how much progress or decline in this exam... He never listened to the gossip among the students. The two are the top students in class one and the top students in class 19. The seats in this monthly exam are far away from each other. Why can''t they have anything to do with each other. But good students always have privileges. The teacher soon found a reason (excuse) for Chu charming and said. "Are you here to report? Who did you see the answer come from? " The accuracy rate on the paper ball is very high. Xu Sheng''s gang certainly didn''t do it by themselves. The teacher thought and looked at Yu Shurong. He is the best student in class 19 and can reach the top dozens of his age. Xu Sheng also saw this line of sight and said, "teacher, this silly fork and I... It was made by Qian Junwei and I, and the answer was made by him from other classmates. It has nothing to do with fish head... Yu Shurong!" Yu Shurong glanced back at him coldly, and Xu Sheng immediately shrunk his neck again. And Chu charming said, "I don''t know." She said, "but I know Qi lie must not have cheated. His grades are true and the papers must have been made by himself." The teacher frowned more tightly. He felt that the good student was a little naughty today, and his tone became severe. "You don''t know him at all. You''re still in two classes. How do you prove it to him?" At this time, Qi lie, who has not talked much, suddenly opened his mouth: "Chu charming, you go out. What''s going on here has nothing to do with you." In front of the teacher, he couldn''t be too close to Chu charming. He was afraid to drag her down, so he wanted to repulse each other in this way first, and then go to her after solving his own problems. Thinking of this, Qi lie also looked at Yu Shurong with some dissatisfaction. He brought Chu charming. But the girl in front of her was not moved at all. She turned back and smiled gently at the boy. For a moment, beautiful eyebrows and eyes opened, just like spring. She seemed to say - I don''t want it. The next second, Chu charming looked at the teacher and said solemnly. "The proof is that I was tutoring Qi lie''s study during this period. I helped him make up his grades a little bit. I was his witness." How can it be okay? The teacher and the head teacher of class 19 who just arrived were stunned. The former was unbelievable. Look at Qi lie and Chu charming. "You... And her..." Chu charming smiled. She has always been a good student in everyone''s eyes. Even her smile is clever and shallow. At this moment, she bloomed like a spring peach and burned the eyes of others. Especially the tear moles under the corners of the eyes have a different taste. Chu said, "don''t you know, teacher? The school is saying that I have a puppy love with Qi lie. " Now, even the head teacher stared at the once poor student in his class. Thump. Qi lie''s heart jumped twice, but she saw Chu charming turn back and meet his four eyes. She smiled brightly, gently and... Warm, and she nodded. "It''s true." Chapter 157 A gentle sentence made Qi lie''s heart soft to incredible. Touch it. It''s all crisp. Chu charming is still talking. "And recently, the learning atmosphere of the whole grade and even the whole school is very good, which is also related to this." Teachers and students: " "My boyfriend, Qi lie, repented and resumed his studies because of me. This story of being angry and striving for strength for love is too moving. It inadvertently inspired the whole school." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole school: Wow, you two are the culprits! In the office, the atmosphere was stagnant and terrible, but the little couple had an eye contact and kept emitting pink bubbles. Qi lie''s head teacher reacted first. He coughed and said. "First of all, as Qi lie''s head teacher, I see Qi lie''s efforts in learning during this period. He is really getting better." "Yes, yes!" Xu Sheng immediately agreed, "brother lie works hard!" The head teacher glared at him, which was different from Qi lie''s suspicion. This has been confessed! Xu Sheng shrank behind Yu Shurong. The head teacher said again, "Mr. Lin, did Qi lie cheat? Who are the other two students lying? It''s obvious when we take out the roll and compare it." Teacher Lin nodded quickly, "yes." How did he forget about it? It happened that the last course in the morning was mathematics. There was only one multiple-choice question that could cheat, accounting for a small proportion. In the past two hours, Qi lie has been doing questions seriously. Although he has not mastered all the knowledge points, he tries to solve all the questions he can do. The answer sheet, test paper and draft paper are full, and the accuracy rate is 60%. Xu Sheng''s is a little worse, but he choked his breath this time and filled in everything he can, so the accuracy rate is a little worse, up to 30%, which is not a small progress compared with the past. Finally, the Qian Junwei is also about 50%. There''s nothing to see here. The two teachers were as like as two peas in the paper, and the answers were compared with the answers to the questions. The answer cards of Qian Junwei were exactly the same as that of the paper ball. But the answer was not the same as the three. Qi lie and Xu Sheng paint what they do. The head teacher was puzzled. Didn''t Xu Sheng say he cheated? Xu Sheng leaned out his head and explained: "I was going to cheat, but I thought I did it very hard, so I painted it directly." He looked at Qian Junwei. "Later, he passed the answer to me. In fact, I was too lazy to look at it and change it again. I wanted to plug my pocket. As a result, one of my hands didn''t hold steady. Brother gunlie went there, and the invigilator just came again..." "Brother lie, I''m sorry." When the truth comes out, you can''t even retake the exam. The head teacher was angry and pleased, while the old teacher Lin was a little embarrassed. He is also a teacher in class 19. He thinks he knows his classmates well. In the last row where Qi lie is, he used to sleep or play with his mobile phone every time he had class; Although Qian Junwei''s grades are not good, he usually takes his homework seriously in class. This time he looks at people according to his inherent impression. But to apologize, he couldn''t pull down his face. He turned around and severely criticized Xu Sheng and Qian Junwei with his head teacher. Focus on criticizing the latter. The crisis of cheating has been solved, but there is one more thing The head teacher''s line of sight toured Qi lie and a group of fairies. Even if he has a filter for the students in his class, he still can''t think through it. Why are these two people together? He coughed: "you''re only in high school now. You have to focus all your energy on your study. Puppy love is always wrong. Go to dinner first and ask both parents to come later." Chapter 158 In the afternoon, there is also an exam. Chu charming and Qi lie go to dinner first. Xu Sheng was severely scolded. Because he lost his way and didn''t transcribe the answer in the paper ball case, the head teacher punished him for writing a 3000 word review without inviting his parents. And Qian Junwei, cheating and lying... It''s miserable. When Xu Sheng came out, Yu Shurong was still waiting. He was thinking about what to say in the past. Qian Junwei, who came out with him, grabbed his sleeve and apologized with an ugly face. "Brother Sheng, I''m sorry about what happened inside just now." Xu Sheng pulled out his sleeve for the first time, swept him coldly from top to bottom, and said sarcastically. "No, you have a big idea now. Even brother lie dares to climb and bite. I can''t afford to be your brother." Qian Junwei''s face turned white again. He suddenly collapsed, "brother Sheng, you save me... I can''t be asked to be a parent. I have to keep records. Then my life will be over..." "Oh." Xu Sheng continued to be indifferent, "what does that have to do with me?" He understood. This man has been trying to pull him to cheat. He just wants to find someone to carry the pot when something happens. If it hadn''t been for his innocence, brother lie would have been like a white lotus. I have to say that as far as his Xu Sheng''s temperament is concerned, he will definitely admit his losses and won''t give him up. Why? Because he speaks of brotherhood, he is stupid! Thinking of this, Xu Sheng thought about a series of things in the past. The more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Finally, he wanted to beat the man, but Yu Shurong stopped him. "Do you want to be recorded?" The young man''s voice was cold, but it immediately calmed him down. Xu Sheng said, "bah, I just don''t leave the bottom. I''m so angry with this man!" He lifted his chin proudly towards the man. "Go away. I''ll never be a brother again. We''ll go back to the bridge and the road. We all play our own games. We''re gone!" Xu Sheng followed Yu Shurong away. At first, anger rushed to the head, but when the heat in the head gradually faded and reason returned, it was a little embarrassing to look at the people around you. After all, they just quarreled in the morning. Xu Sheng didn''t know what to say, so he casually mentioned: "did you attract the fairy?" Yu Shurong looked at him and said, "well." Xu Sheng was a little fluffy by his eyes, and unconsciously began to stab in his mouth. "You shouldn''t have brought her in. Let her see this side. How humiliating we are? Finally, I even pulled out the puppy love thing. I have to find my parents... " Xu Sheng''s words were interrupted by Yu Shurong''s sneer before he finished. "Xu Sheng." He called him. Yu Shurong''s lips were hooked, but he didn''t laugh. He was always cold and light in his eyes. He also caught three points of ridicule, "you know cheating and losing face?" Xu Sheng knew he had done something wrong. He admitted it, but when he saw Yu Shurong like this, he was inexplicably unhappy at the bottom of his heart. If you''re upset, you''ll have to stick! "What do you mean when I say fish head? I have done something wrong. I admit and apologize. I have been scolded by Lao Deng (head teacher) inside. As my good brother, you will ridicule me. Are you interesting? " Yu Shurong: "Oh." A simple word made Xu Sheng''s anger jump up again. "What do you mean, I depend on you? Make it clear! " Yu Shurong also said coldly, "it''s meaningless. I know I''m wrong, and then what?" He pulled a sarcastic arc from the corner of his lips, "don''t have a long memory, dare next time?" "You --" Yu Shurong smiled coldly and interrupted his words: "it''s really yours, Xu Sheng." Chapter 159 Xu Sheng was stunned at first, then his blood rushed up his head and exploded! "That''s what you think of me, Yu Shurong!" Yu Shurong stood there, looking at him coldly, with a touch of sarcasm on his lips. As if to say: otherwise? Xu Sheng looked at him so angrily, but then smiled. No matter how stupid he was and how careless he made friends, he didn''t have to stick his hot face to each other''s cold ass! "OK, I''m Xu Sheng. I fight and cheat. I''m indispensable for all bad things. And you Yu Shurong, a top student, are noble! Gao Jie! I don''t deserve to be your good brother. I recognize it! " The young man always had bright eyes, and now he was also stained with frost. He stepped back and looked at Yu Shurong. "You go and be your good student. We won''t be brothers anymore." Not anymore. After Xu Sheng said that, he didn''t look at each other''s expression at all. He turned and left. He rushed to the ground floor with a breath in his mouth, stepped on the stairs and stopped, bowed his head and kicked his legs. "I have many brothers, but one less... Who is rare!" Having said that, Xu Sheng stood in this hole for a long time and looked up the stairs from time to time. But Yu Shurong never caught up. "Fuck!" He forced himself down the stairs. He was full of gas and went back to the classroom without food. There is no one in the classroom. Xu Sheng looked at the desk full of papers with Yu Shurong''s guidance marks. He wanted to tear them all! Somehow, he suddenly sat down and began to do the paper calmly. ¡­¡­ When Yu Shurong came back, he saw that the little fool was so anxious that his face was red because he couldn''t solve a problem. Yu Shurong passed by as if inadvertently and glanced at him. "The penultimate step, the formula is wrong." "I can do it myself! Don''t teach me! " The little fool had lost most of his anger. As soon as he heard his voice, he jumped up again, stuck his neck and said in a strange way. "I dare not delay the time of top students like you." His skin has always been very good. He doesn''t have acne when he stays up late to eat spicy food. His hair is not authentic black, but a little brown. He is a little chestnut when illuminated by the sun, which makes his skin more and more white. Red lips, white teeth and beautiful eyes. If you don''t speak, Wen Wen sits there quietly, just like a little girl. Yu Shurong nodded. He really stopped talking. He sat next to Xu Sheng and began to eat the rice packed from the canteen. The school canteen tastes good. Xu Sheng was upset because he couldn''t solve the problem. He always smelled the smell. Finally, he couldn''t help looking back: "can you go out to eat? I''m so bored! " "No." Yu Shurong said that his calm eyes were opposite to him, and his words were always cold and... Irritating. "Did you open this classroom?" Fuck! Xu Sheng bit his pen hard and went back to work on the topic. However, the smell in the classroom became stronger and stronger, and his spirit became more and more unable to concentrate. Xu Sheng deliberately made a lot of noise about turning the paper and moving the desk, but finally his overburdened stomach gave a sound¡ª¡ª Grunt. It''s pretty loud. In an instant, Xu Sheng''s ears were completely red. This time, it was anger and shame. Yu Shurong glanced at him and continued to eat. Xu Sheng: " I''m so angry with him! Nearly ten minutes later, Yu Shurong finally finished. He sat inside and passed Xu Sheng when he went out to throw garbage. Xu Sheng pretended to concentrate on the topic and looked up when he came out of the classroom. I saw two lunch boxes on the empty desk in front of him. On the top, there is his favorite braised lion head. Xu Sheng felt that he was like a balloon. His stomach full of Qi was so gently poked by the other party that it disappeared cleanly. He was still grimacing, but his lips were involuntarily hooked up. "Bah, dog!" Yu Shurong didn''t actually leave. After making footsteps, he looked at the back window. Seeing Xu Sheng as a thief, he looked left and right. He was sure that no one had brought the lunch box to his desk. Yu Shurong also smiled: "little fool." Chapter 160 Xu Sheng''s anger comes and goes faster. Yu Shurong pinched him and came back when he ate most of his meal. Although Xu Sheng was still a little stubborn, he could face him calmly. "Thanks ~" he said. Yu Shurong only glanced and was about to walk over when Xu Sheng stopped him. "Wait --" He changed the lunch box, leaned back on the chair and said carelessly, "classmate Yu, I can''t do any questions. Are you free? Tell me about it. " This is not a brother, but a classmate. Yu Shurong stopped and looked at him, "which way?" Xu Sheng pulled the paper, his white hand nodded on it, "this question, this question, this question..." then he looked up very freely and said to the man''s deep eyes. "I won''t!" Yu Shurong: "it''s you." Xu Sheng also broke the jar and smiled provocatively at him. Facing such a rebellious second son, Yu Shurong sat down with his old father and gave him a lecture. Xu Sheng listened and began to lose his mind. How did Yu Shurong''s brain melon seeds grow? Obviously, people''s brains are uneven. How can their IQ be so much worse? He thought and cheered up again. Yu Shurong: did he look down on people because he did better than him soon? wait and see! He is going to work hard now. Just like brother lie, he has to climb up while sucking the blood of Yu Shurong, and wait for another day in the future when his name is on his head Hehe, he also wants to make a good mockery of Yu Shurong! Then the head was knocked. "Classmate Xu, where''s the topic? Don''t be distracted." Yu Shurong said in a calm tone, "your head is not as good as others, so you have to work hard." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Sheng: grass! After Yu Shurong gave him the idea of the question, Xu Sheng began to hum proudly: "it''s very simple, but that''s all." Yu Shurong looked at him and said nothing. Xu Sheng will be in a good mood. He is really beautiful and calculating. In the future, brother lie must go after the little fairy. The little fairy''s school... He''s afraid he can''t pass the exam until he dies. Don''t embarrass himself. But he can go back and ask the second to pester Yu Shurong! Didn''t he look down on him, think he was stupid and don''t want to be brothers with him? Then he''s just not as good as he wants. He doesn''t just want to pester him, but also annoy him. He can''t even make a girlfriend Hum, look who dies first! Yu Shurong looked back and saw the little fool immersed in his fantasy again. The young man''s red lips curled up, his beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and his white skin was reflected in the bright sunlight. The whole person seemed to be glowing. Like a "little fool". Call him a little fool, not only because he is really stupid, but also because he always maintains a sincere and pure heart like a child. He will look at the world with "good" eyes, and there is a place in his heart that will always be beautiful and clean. On the one hand, he hoped that he would always be so clean and pure, but on the other hand, he was worried that he would suffer losses. For example, Qian Junwei, who used him to cheat today. We have to raise our guard. Alas, I hope that through this time, the little fool can see more people and grow up a little bit. - Qi lie and Chu charming didn''t go out at last, so they ate in the canteen. They were so aboveboard and bright. Qi lie didn''t feel very good, but Chu charming said. "Just now, the teacher blew himself up. If you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. Anyway, the people in the school have already known it. It''s better to show it to them in this way." She held Qi lie''s hand and smiled sweetly. Her eyes were like little stars twinkling. "Tell them - Qi lie is my boyfriend." Chapter 161 Qi lie said, "in fact, you don''t have to come. I can solve it." "Really?" Chu charming''s ending voice provoked a little and seemed very distrustful, "when I passed, you still didn''t say a word." Qi lie, as she knows, looks rebellious, but in fact, he is like a silent mountain, hiding all the most real emotions in it and not being peeped by anyone. After getting along with Qi lie, Chu charming gradually found that Qi lie didn''t do many bad things in the rumors. He just didn''t bother to explain and took the pot for others. This is also one of the reasons why Qi lie can be honored as "brother lie" by everyone in class 19. Qi lie looked at Chu charming and said deeply. "It''s different this time." His reputation is always bad. He doesn''t care, and no one at home will take care of him. If he had met such a thing before, he felt it didn''t matter, and it didn''t hurt to recognize it, but there were many stains; But now it''s different. He''s no longer alone. "I have you this time. I''ll say it." "Are you worried about affecting my parents'' impression?" Chu charming''s good-looking eyes bent into a crescent shape, and her mouth was still teasing, "Yo, now you know you''re nervous, classmate Qi?" Qi lie: "... Cough." He straightened his face: "so if you don''t use it, I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to wade in this muddy water. Finally, we announce our relationship in front of the teacher." Qi lie fumbled and had to teach Yu Shurong a lesson. I thought he was a steady man. As a result, I have been with Xu Sheng for a long time and become more and more unreliable! "That won''t work." Chu charming said that her voice was delicate and looked at the young man''s eyes. It was also full of soft light, like sweet cherry fruit wine. Take a taste and the whole person is drunk. She reached out and poked Qi lie''s face. She said with a little Jiao and a little hate, "can''t you really see it? I did it on purpose. " Qi lie: "...?" "Haven''t you been Congliang lately..." Qi lie grabbed her disorderly hand and interrupted, "change a word." "Okk~" Chu charming immediately obeyed, "change, change the head office." She looked at Qi lie''s eyes, with soft brilliance and three-thirds of her anger pretending to be joking. "Brother lie, you really don''t know how attractive you are. Recently, I visited the school forum and worshipped the primary school sister under your school pants. You can queue up at the school gate to the canteen. Tut Tut, by the way, there are also primary school brothers." Qi lie''s face was black. "Don''t talk nonsense." The boy rubbed the girl''s head again, with a tenderness different from his face, "don''t wander around that messy place." Chu charming''s heart. You don''t know how easy it is to eat overlord CP in the forum. When they do morning exercises, they pass by. These people can make up 10000 words! However, Qi lie didn''t mention it, and she naturally brought the topic over. "Brother lie, you are so popular that I have a sense of crisis." Chu charming is half true and half false. Qi lie looked at her with deep eyes, he said. "I am." Inside and outside the school, there are many admirers of fairies. He should be the one who should be nervous. She never needs to worry about gain and loss, because However, before Qi lie could speak, Chu charming said, "so in order to shoot my competitors to death on the beach as soon as possible, I have to swear sovereignty in advance..." She quickly got up and pecked at Qi lie''s lips. "You are mine." Also, it can only be mine. Chapter 162 The kiss between lips is sweet and soft. But Qi lie had no time to taste it carefully. He was frightened by the little fairy''s bold and reckless behavior. After a short absence, he immediately went to see the surrounding scene. Fortunately, it''s late for the meeting. There are only a few people in the canteen. Qi lie''s heart suddenly relaxed and was about to say Chu charming, but he looked at the girl with clear and smiling eyes. "Brother lie, it''s time to give me a place." The girl seemed to know all his thoughts and directly blocked his way back. "I''ve exploded on the teacher''s side. If you''re worried about the students'' Evaluation... There''s no need at all." With that, she took out the forum buildings she collected and showed them to Qi lie. Qi lie knew that the hidden things he thought he did had already been known by the whole school, and this comment was completely different from what he imagined. There is no "not worthy" or "go away", but¡ª¡ª [it''s killing me! I''m so sweet!] [how do these two people match so well? They are all the peak of beauty, but the same frame is the same as the idol drama. Every frame is sweet, which makes my breath sweet!] [moreover, Xiaoba has studied hard recently, ah, ah, ah, "to become a better person for you", "desperate to stand by your side"... What immortal redemption to love, I believe in love again!] I died here today [but who are these two chasing who?] [not important! Give me more sugar... I''m tired and paralyzed when I write the paper. I have to take some sugar of fairy love to get better.] Chu charming shook her mobile phone, looked at the stunned teenager and smiled. "Brother lie, don''t worry now?" This root was completely different from Qi lie''s imagination. Instead of disdain, it was full of blessings everywhere. Looking at the smiling girl in front of him, his heart, which had some hesitation, was suddenly filled with blessings. He wants to hug, even more intimate But Chu charming took her cell phone and said, "but my behavior today, well, it should be regarded as the kind of scheming bitch that girls hate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi lie was still moved. When she made such a noise, he didn''t hold it, and suddenly smiled. His sharp eyebrows and eyes are relaxed, his black eyes are full of starlight, his thin lips are naturally hooked, and even the lines of his face are softened, showing an unusual tenderness. Considering that in public, he only held Chu charming''s hand, stuck it with his warm palm, and gently played with each of her fingers repeatedly. "No." The boy''s voice was soft and dumb. "It''s cute. I like it very much." Chu charming hummed twice, "scheming bitches are hated by girls and liked by boys." "No." Qi lie still said, "no one will not like you." Chu charming still wants to speak, but all the remaining words are blocked by Qi lie between lips and teeth, and the girl''s pupils are enlarged, because this is not Qi lie''s character. Even if there is no one around, it can be called a public. However, Qi lie is still soothing the girl with his lips and tongue gently and patiently, and his eyes are as soft as just being filled with hot air, which wants to smoke people''s eyes. Chu charming was always open and gradually immersed in the kind of comfortable tenderness. Suddenly, the corner of her lips was lightly bitten by Qi lie. "What a pity..." he swore a little fiercely and lovably, "you can only like me." Everyone loves the fairy, but the fairy belongs to him. Chapter 163 This scene was just seen by Bai Miaomiao. She quickly took photos and sent them to her good sisters. [Xinshui: Jimei, come out and eat sugar! Just photographed, fresh! Ah, I''m dying!!] [Xinshui: by the way, don''t send it to others. It''s not good for this kind of photo to spread. I''ll show it to you alone. After all, I promised to take you to drink sugar. I''ll delete the original picture later. Don''t save it either.] Lu Zeming''s mood when he saw the news: "..." Really, really don''t be so good to me. It''s not easy to eat less dog food after the monthly test. I didn''t expect to put it in my mouth. Qi!!! - During the lunch break, Mrs. Chu arrived. The teaching director came out in person, because Mrs. Chu looked particularly noble and elegant. The teaching director, who had always been fierce in front of the students, couldn''t help lowering her voice. He painstakingly said the harm of puppy love, and finally secretly mentioned that Qi lie was a student of class 19, and his grades were not good The teaching director wants Mrs. Chu to break back Chu charming, a good student. Don''t bring it bad to the students of class 19. However, from beginning to end, Mrs. Chu was very calm. When she heard Qi lie''s bad, she frowned and turned to the little couple who were listening. The teaching director said, here, here! "Charming, Xiao lie''s grades are not good. You have to help him make up for it." Mrs. Chu spoke very gently, "you can''t just focus on your achievements." Chu charming nodded and was very clever. "I see. It''s already mending." Teaching director:??? Mrs. Chu nodded with satisfaction. When she looked back at the teaching director, the smile was still elegant, but there was more unspeakable meaning. "As a teacher, you should teach students according to their aptitude. I know your headmaster, or I''ll go and talk to him by the way?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The teaching director hurriedly said, "no, No." He immediately changed the subject. "The parents of Chu charming want to talk about their children''s puppy love when they call you here today. There are more than half a year to go before the college entrance examination. Students should put all their energy on their study. Puppy love will affect their grades..." Mrs. Chu interrupted him. "Teacher, I can''t completely agree with you. I''ve been charming in my family since childhood. I''m relieved to let her cultivate different interests and hobbies. She also learned painting for a while in the second semester of senior two, and her grades didn''t fall at that time." "By the way, did she get worse this time?" The teaching director''s face is not good: "the monthly exam is not over, and the results are not known for the time being." "What about Xiao lie?" Xiao lie? The teaching director finally realized that something was wrong. He clearly didn''t say Qi lie''s name, but Mrs. Chu came up and called her "Xiaolie" He looked at Qi lie and Mrs. Chu. He couldn''t help asking, "do you know Qi lie''s classmates...?" Mrs. Chu nodded and admitted: "before, charming brought Xiaolie once. We''ve met." She smiled. "He''s a good boy." Teaching director: " Xiao lie has called me. I don''t know yet. Let me be a bad man, right! The dean''s whole faith collapsed. Or Chu charming helped answer the last question, "I''ve been helping him with tutoring recently. Qi lie will make a lot of progress in this monthly exam." She also pushed Qi lie, "right?" Qi lie looked up and said seriously to Mrs. Chu''s gentle and tolerant sight, "this monthly exam should be able to enter the top 500 of the grade, and the gap is still very big..." He said and looked at the girl around him. The sharp eyebrows and eyes of the boy softened instantly. There was stubbornness and conviction in the dark eyebrows and eyes. "In the future, I will work harder." For you, for me, and for our common future. Chapter 164 Teaching director: " When I don''t exist, right? Mrs. Chu smiled gratified and satisfied. She looked at the teaching director who was numb next to her and asked. "Since the results of the two children have not regressed, but have made progress, I really can''t think of any reason not to allow them to fall in love early." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The teaching director tried to respect, "that''s not what I mean, it means..." However, before she finished speaking, she was directly interrupted by Mrs. Chu. The woman''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her always soft and elegant expression suddenly had a sharp feeling. "The school has an exam in the afternoon, right?" "... yes." Mrs. Chu raised her eyebrows lightly: "I think inviting parents to talk about this kind of thing at this crucial moment will affect their play more." Teaching director: " Oh, let you say all the good and bad words! This is the first time that the teaching director has encountered this kind of parents who are so open-minded and unreasonable. They have encountered "education Waterloo" and can only admit it in the end. Since the parents have no opinion, what else can he do? I can only say with a straight face that the school does not support puppy love, but he can''t help it if you''re about to do so, but it''s impossible to turn a blind eye to puppy love and get worse. Mrs. Chu didn''t come forward. Qi lie and Chu charming nodded and agreed. And "Well, you two keep a low profile at school! Don''t let other students see it and learn from it! " Chu charming recalled, "I''m afraid not." Teaching director: " "I was in a hurry at noon. Qi lie and I went to the canteen for dinner. Although we went late, we were seen by some students." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that our teacher group''s fault? The haggard teaching director doesn''t want to see these people anymore, especially Chu charming. The good student''s good girl aura is going to be broken into slag on his side. Invite several people out and the teaching director sighs with a thermos cup in his arms. "Then there are other students who want puppy love. Mention this pair..." a teacher asked. Hide the bomb. You can''t ignore it. The teaching director put the thermos cup heavily and smiled kindly and cruelly: "talk, talk, let them talk..." Other teachers: " Teacher Qiu is afraid of being mad? "But they have to be the same as this pair. They must be approved by their parents." "What? Can''t parents know? Then set up a military order. First give us a chance to ensure that the next time we fall in love, the results of both sides can make progress in each monthly test. Once we step back, we will immediately notify our parents to deal with it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A teacher savors this move carefully. Tut Tut, it''s amazing! Little lovers in school. At first: nothing can separate us! Later: what is the need to establish a military order and ensure learning progress? Learning Oh, that''s all right. Stop talking. After all, not everyone is "overlord flower". I want to relax when I fall in love, not to continue to study in a different environment! To talk about the future, that''s even less. This wave of operation has reduced the number of couples on campus. ¡­¡­ Mrs. Chu came out of the office and talked to the two children again. Instead of blaming Qi lie, she smiled very kindly and said several words of care and encouragement. ¡ª¡ªChu''s father knew that he was going to be jealous again. "You chose your own way." She touched Chu charming''s head and looked at Qi lie. She really played an old guide. "Promises and vows regardless of age. I hope you will do what you say and don''t regret it in the future, you know?" Chapter 165 Chu charming and Qi lie looked at each other. One person''s smile is bright like the bright sun, and one person''s eyes are deep like mountains and seas. Both eyes reflect each other''s appearance and gradually turn into tenderness. And they smiled and said in unison. Chu charming: "I know." Qi lie: "I won''t regret it." The soft voice overlaps low, so clear and so integrated. Mrs. Chu looked at them and smiled. ¡­¡­ Until Mrs. Chu left, Qi lie''s parents didn''t get through. - At five o''clock in the afternoon, the exam was over that day. Before leaving at noon, Mrs. Chu said that they were not at home tonight and gave her cooking aunt a day off. However, there are ingredients in the fridge. Chu charm can cook at home or eat outside. Chu charming told Qi lie about it, and the latter was silent for a moment. "Neither uncle nor aunt is here. It''s not good to go like this." Chu charming picked her eyebrows. She thinks Qi lie is really cute sometimes. He should be a school bully who says one thing according to people. As a result, he has an inexplicable tradition and is polite in some ways? "Then go out to eat?" Chu charming''s words were just exported, and she was immediately rejected by herself, "but I don''t want to be outside." Then she looked at Qi lie with beautiful eyes. "By the way, brother lie, can you cook?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hints were so obvious that Qi lie couldn''t help it. He didn''t know whether the boy could cook was an advantage or a little Niang, so he gave a thoughtful answer. "A little." However, the little girl''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if she had scattered a handful of stars inside, which was extremely bright, "brother lie is too powerful ~" So... Is it a good thing? Qi lie''s straight lips were hooked up, and the handsome face that was too aggressive was softened by three points, showing a little cute. "OK." That said, the lightness of the fundus is more obvious. This is called Chu charming. She can''t help but sigh. The boy also wants to boast, so she farted Qi lie several more words until the young man was a little floating and suddenly attacked! "Then don''t go out for dinner. Go to brother lie''s house. Will you cook it for me?" Qi lie lived alone. Chu charming knew this very early, so she didn''t have to face the psychological pressure of her future parents-in-law. Qi lie was stunned. He first began to recall that his small rented house had been cleaned up? When I left this morning, the arrangement seemed quite neat and clean. I was relieved and thought of the second point. "My Craft... May not be as good as that in the shop outside." "It doesn''t matter. You''re the best with me." Chu charming blinked, the wave light was flowing, natural, flexible and beautiful, "as long as it''s not really impossible to enter, I''ll join in." "Isn''t it... Brother lie said he could cook? Won''t he lie to me?" With such a interruption, Qi lie''s hesitations at the bottom of his heart disappeared cleanly and knocked Chu charming''s head. It''s very light. I''m reluctant to knock it heavy. The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are stretched, flying wantonly, and his tone is full of ruffians. "Don''t worry, no one dare cheat you. You won''t die." The girl also entangled him, hugged his arm and smiled. "Brother lie, are you true or false ~" Under the setting sun, young girls lean together, and the picture is the most beautiful. ¡­¡­ Until they came out of the supermarket, Qi lie carried a large bag of fairy favorite dishes in his hand. He turned to look at the man and suddenly remembered. Since he proposed to go to his house, he did not compare the difference between the villa and the small rental house of Chu charm''s house, let alone the slightest inferiority complex. All along, she has been taking care of her emotions carefully Qi lie lowered his head and suddenly smiled happily. It''s an uncontrollable low smile. Chu charming looked at him, tilted her head, and a wisp of broken hair fell close to her white cheek. This action was done by her. There was always a special sprouting feeling. Qi lie didn''t resist it and touched her head with another free hand. His voice is low and gentle. "Nothing. You''re cute. Brother, I''ll make you a delicious table later. " Chu charming let him touch her head. After a meeting, she said, "it''s not cute. Brother lie wants to make delicious food for me." Qi lie''s laughter was two points higher. His eyes were gentle and deep like a tsunami, he said. "Yes, I owe you." Chapter 166 They went downstairs, but they were stopped by a group of people. One of them stood up, spit out his eye circles and narrowed his eyes dangerously when he looked at Qi lie. "Qi lie, right?" Qi lie protected Chu charming behind him at the moment of seeing people. These people can find here and call his name accurately It''s that man! In an instant, Qi lie''s ease on his face disappeared cleanly, his face lines were tightened, and so were his arm lines. His eyes were black and sharp, showing some of the violence and ferocity of his ordinary fierce fight. "What''s up?" The man suddenly smiled and explained the reason, "Qi Xiangming, oh, your father, owed our boss three million in usury and ran away." Qi lie finally knew why the phone had been blocked. "Three million is not a small amount. You should go to him." Qi lie said. He knew how cruel these debt collectors would be. He had to protect Chu charming''s integrity and couldn''t care to tear the wound in front of his beloved girl. However, before he felt difficult and painful, a force suddenly came from behind. It was Chu charming who covered the back of his hand and held it together. No trembling, no trembling. Only a steady stream of warmth and tolerance is transmitted. Qi lie slightly restrained his violent mood, took out his mobile phone and began to dial the phone. He turned on the hands-free. When he heard the prompt of "turned off", the boy looked at those people again and said in a humble and arrogant way. "As you can see, I can''t contact him, let alone where he has gone. You are always collecting debts. You should know that I broke up with him when I was an adult." "Don''t worry, your father, we''ll find it. We''ve sent some people, but we have to prepare for it..." The man looked around Qi lie, greedy, shadowy, vicious, like a snake. "So I brought the rest to you. After all, it''s natural for your father to pay off his debts. Your father said you''ve made a lot of money playing racing in recent years?" Qi lie''s face suddenly sank. Three million, he has. If he was the only one today, he would never give or help the man pay his debts. It''s a big deal to fight hard with these people. In the end, it won''t cost three million even if he goes to the hospital. But now... Chu charming is behind him. Money can be earned when it''s gone. He can''t let anything happen to her. Qi lie''s lips closed into a line, his dark eyes closed and opened, "I......" here you are. However, as soon as his words were spoken, a clear and beautiful voice spoke first. "No matter how much you earn, the money is also Qi lie''s. what does it have to do with you?" Chu charming was originally blocked by Qi lie. Although those people knew it, they mainly came for Qi lie today and were not interested in spending their energy on a little girl. But Chu charming now opened her mouth, and those people''s eyes suddenly focused. Yin Yin man smiled again. He was kind of angry and malicious, "Yo, Little Wang Ba and his girlfriend help out?" As soon as he spoke, the gang he brought immediately surrounded Chu charming. The man saw Chu charming''s face and whistled, "my sister is very beautiful. Do you want to dump this man with my brother? My brother will buy you a bag right away." The people below also laughed. "Ha ha ha!" "Yes, what can I do with this little bastard? Why don''t you make a horse for Zhige and have what you want in the future! " "Wu Zhi!" Qi lie immediately called off. His eyes were black and red, his hands were clenched, and there were green tendons jumping up in his neck. He was violent and ferocious, like going crazy at any time, but he tried to control it. "Three million, I''ll give it to you. Go now!" The man disdained Tut, "wouldn''t it be good to have done this earlier?" He motioned to his younger brother to ask Qi lie to transfer money. Qi lie calmed down a little, but the veins in his neck were still there. He was about to take out his cell phone, but he was pressed by a pair of white hands. While holding Qi lie''s arm, the girl looked into the boy''s eyes. She was full of smiling eyes not long ago, but it would be thick black and fight with Qi lie''s eyes. "Qi lie." She enunciated clearly and insisted, "I don''t allow it." Chapter 167 "Oh, this sister seems to have different ideas. Speak up and I''ll listen to it!" "Hahaha -" The people around laughed and approached while laughing. Qi lie''s eyes reflected the girl''s stubborn appearance. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the ferocity of the group. He bit his back teeth hard, and his facial muscles tightened. He scolded, "go back, you can''t talk here!" Chu charming is going to compete with him. "The money you earn also has my share in it. Qi lie, I don''t agree, and I don''t allow you to give money to these people casually." Her eyes swept over the group of people, and the tip of her eyes looked down, and the delicate ending suddenly caught a cold edge. "Why?" "Shut up!" Qi lie was even louder and pulled Chu charming''s wrist. It seemed a little rough and brought it to him. Those people were watching the couple''s quarrel. Suddenly, Qi lie smashed the two bags of vegetables in his hand on the two heads stopped on the side. That''s where the line of defense is weakest. Scattered vegetables blocked their sight. Qi lie took advantage of this gap, grabbed Chu charming''s hand and began to run. They didn''t need to speak. At the first moment of eye contact, they understood each other''s meaning, and the pull was to occupy the best position. "Shit, dare you run? Chase me! " A group of people chased up with vigour and vitality. Chu charming''s explosive power was a little worse, and some cars stopped. Finally, they were caught up by this group of people. Qi lie stuffed Chu charming into the alley and shouted, "run!" Turn around and get angry with the first few people. Fuck! He was also full of fire. It was rare for the little fairy to come here for dinner. He would encounter this danger. He also mentioned the man Qi lie has changed a lot during this period of time, but his unruly pride will never change, but he is willing to keep it for the people he likes. As soon as Chu charming left, he was completely inspired. He grabbed an iron bar and started with 10% ruthlessness. When he caught it, he knocked on people. When the people behind him arrived, the first three were crying on the ground holding the injured place. When Wu Zhi looked at this, he was also angry. "Let''s go! Don''t kill me, whatever you want! " He kicked the injured one on the side. "What about the woman?" "Run, run..." he lifted his hand, "go, go to that alley..." Wu Zhi looked at the wolf like boy in the crowd. He naturally saw Qi lie''s maintenance of the little girl. He smiled and said loudly on purpose. "Divide several people to catch the woman back. I don''t believe how far she can run, a little girl!" Tell Qi lie again. "When a disaster comes, they fly separately. It seems that your girlfriend doesn''t care about you... Also, you haven''t told him about your family. There is a gambler father and mother who ran away with others. Now you know who will be with a little bastard?" Qi lie naturally won''t be angry about Chu''s leaving first. He let her go. He must ensure her safety first. As for the second half He has been used to listening these years, and there will be no more waves. But when he saw the group of people going into the alley, his eyes hurt and his heart couldn''t help mentioning. He almost got a stick after a pause. Fortunately, he recovered in time. Seeing that this move was effective, Wu Zhi divided several people, while he spoke in the back, disturbing Qi lie''s mind. But, next second. Several shrill wails suddenly came from the alley. A young horse who was about to rush in was kicked away by the man coming up. The man leaned slightly and showed a delicate and beautiful face under the street lamp. "Who said I ran away?" Chapter 168 Her voice was not loud, but there was silence around, and everyone could hear it clearly. Wu Zhi was also stunned. The girl just stood under the street lamp, quiet and soft. The orange light also covered her white face with a layer of warm color. Her hair was fluffy, more quiet and beautiful. Only her beautiful eyes drooped slightly, her eyelashes covered lightly, and half of them were hidden in the dark, so she couldn''t tell whether it was cold or warm. Not to mention Wu Zhilian, Qi lie was stunned. Didn''t you let her go? Why are you back? And the scream just there At the bottom, there was a smart horse. Seeing that Qi lie was silent, he looked close to prepare for a sneak attack. Before this stick fell into his hand, he was kicked to his stomach by a stone flying not far away. "Ah ah ah!" With the sound of the iron bar landing, the man directly held his stomach and rolled on the ground screaming. Chu charming walked past in everyone''s surprise. Perhaps the contrast between her front and back was too big. Unexpectedly, no one dared to stop and made way for her one after another. Chu charming came to Qi lie and only looked at him, but bent down to pick up the iron bar on the ground. Her hands, from her arms to her wrists and fingers, were white and slender, with a weak and boneless appearance. When she held the dark iron bar, they had a strong impact. Soft, beautiful and... Violent. When she knocked on the man''s arm with a stick, she made a dull noise, and then set off her deep eyes and a smile on her face, this violent aesthetics reached the extreme! "Sneak attack, huh?" Chu charming bent over and knocked with a stick. The strength was not heavy, but she deliberately chose the position of the joint and made it clear that she wanted to torture people. "Dare you knock on your right hand? There will be a monthly exam tomorrow. My boyfriend''s right hand is used to do questions! " The man''s cry became smaller and smaller, and a group of people finally recovered from the shock. Wu Zhi scolded "fuck". What''s the origin of this little bastard''s girlfriend? Looking at the appearance of a good girl, he moved his hand to death! "Catch both of them. Don''t leave your hands!" Chu tormenting Wang charming also kicked away the man at the bottom, directly knocked a stick on the man''s head, and the man fell directly to the ground, revealing the girl''s face behind him. She looked calm and calm, and her eyes were no different except a little deeper., Not vicious, not violent, not crazy. But her action was so precise and merciless. It was this extreme contrast that made her look more terrible than the fierce Qi lie. Qi lie also knew that his girlfriend was not as innocent as she looked, but she was shocked at the first sight of her face. Chu charming knocked down two in a row, turned back and suddenly smiled at Qi lie. Different from the fierce action under her hand, the smile was pure and without any anger, which cut her whole person apart. Chu said, "protect me, brother lie ~" Qi lie smiled. What did he think? Also immediately joined the scuffle ¡­¡­ When Lu Zeming finished the exam, he went to the Internet cafe with his friends to play black games. When he received the call from Chu charming, he had just finished a game, and the whole person was lazy. "Hello?" Chu charming reported an address: "come here." Lu Zeming heard that her tone was not quite right and sat straight: "Why are you there? What''s the matter?" "I had some trouble and had a fight." "Lying trough!" Lu Zeming immediately got up and left, and his tone couldn''t help improving. "I''ll come right away. Did you call the police? Where''s your boyfriend? " After a pause at the other end, he said, "he''s right next to me." Lu Zeming:? Chu charming said, "nothing has happened. It has been solved." Lu Zeming:??? There are more question marks. Lu Zeming stopped a car, went in and reported the address before continuing to say, "solve it, how did you solve it? No, you''ve solved it. Why do you call me? " He heard the other end sigh. "Come and sweep my tail and... Carry the pot." Lu Zeming: " Thank you. There have been a lot of things in reading articles recently at this time. This may also be my last book. I still hope to write my favorite stories to you at my own pace. If you happen to want it, that''s great~ Thank you to all the students who catch insects for me. There is no need for others. I also have my persistence and stubbornness. Chapter 169 Lu Zeming swears at the bottom of his heart, but his body is still very honest. - Chu charming sprinkled wave Qi in the little bamboo horse, and the whole person was more comfortable. She hung up the phone beautifully and SA, looked back, looked at Qi lie with beautiful and clear eyes, her crimson lips opened, and then "Hum ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi lie''s heart clicked. Come on, come on, Playboy girlfriend is about to start! The shock he had just received was too intense. He didn''t care to eat Lu Zeming''s vinegar. There was a bomb hanging overhead. Qi lie quickly figured out Chu charming''s idea and asked. "How did you... This?" The little fairy (who may have to put quotation marks now) smashed people with a stick. Even he couldn''t help trembling when he looked at it. "My family is too rich, and when I was a child, I looked too good. I always met strange people. My parents were afraid that I would be in danger, so they enrolled me in Taekwondo class." Chu''s explanation is reasonable. Qiliedun said, "what''s your level now?" Chu charming blinked her eyes. Pretty and lovely: "it was a black belt. I haven''t practiced for a long time now. I should step back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi lie''s skills are all made by himself. This meeting will also start to think about whether he should also sign up for a class and learn it seriously. With the protection of a girlfriend, although it is sweet, it is also a burden. Qi lie was still thinking. Chu charming suddenly took two steps to pull Qi lie''s collar. It should have been a domineering side leakage action. However, there was a height difference between the two. Chu charming had to stand on tiptoe in order to pull the collar, and became cute in an instant. Qi lie was still confused. He saw his lovely girlfriend with a fairy face. She was very cruel, said the social elder sister. "It''s all your fault!" Qi lie: "...?" The fairy looked at him and said, "I''ve always wanted to be a fairy..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So is it because of him today? Qi lie thought of this and all his surprise and confusion disappeared for a moment. Having never tasted this sweetness, he would still fall back because of the gap between them; But now that he has tasted the most delicious sweetness in the world, he is reluctant to let go? Qi lie held the ferocious fairy in his arms and brushed her soft hair to reveal her white and lovely ears. The young man''s Adam''s apple rolled and his eyes darkened. Finally, he didn''t resist such temptation. He kissed at the tip of her ear and drowned. "No, you will always be my fairy." Thank you for holding my hand so stubbornly and stripping me out of the darkness a little bit. Qi lie kissed again, gentle and pious. "You are my light." Chu charming suddenly looked up and her eyes were smart. She reached out and touched the boy''s prominent Adam''s apple, feeling the shivering and excitement that only belonged to her under her fingertips. "Wrong." Chu charming also kissed him and corrected, "I''m still your girlfriend." Unfortunately, due to her poor height, she only kissed the boy''s chin. For a moment, Qi lie''s eyes seemed to have a huge wave rolling around, and he bowed his head slightly, reflected the kiss on her lips, and constantly covered and deepened Deep alley. The young girls hugged and kissed each other, and the street lamp pulled their reflection very long. Entangled together, I can''t tell who is who. - Lu Zeming saw this scene when he arrived. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lost in thought. Should he go and solve the problem now, or should he let the two continue to be tired of sweetness and wear time here honestly? Salted fish system: [click, click, click, click] Chapter 170 Lu Zeming was silent for a moment, subconsciously taking photos and sending pictures. Didi. [Xinshui: ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah A deer: duck, No [Xinshui: Jimei, you''ve learned to pick candy by yourself. You''ve finally grown up. Ma is relieved, wuwuwuwuwu!] [a deer:...] Lu Zeming said to himself, even if you treat me as a good sister, do you still want to be my mother? Oh, woman. Four people, two people together, CP is sweet there, the other is addicted to sugar, alone and beautiful, but he... Alone, especially vicissitudes. After a meeting, the news of Xinshui came again. [by the way, remember to delete the picture source. It''s not good to spread it out.] Lu Zeming: " Do you need to remind me? If you dare to spread it, the one will screw off his head! But Lu Zeming looked at the two words, slightly hooked the lip corner, showing two ruffians, "you emotional sugar machine, the moral bottom line is still very high." - Chu charming pulls Lu Zeming to carry the pot, but this involves Qi lie''s father. She can''t hide it for a while, but for a lifetime. Finally, Chu charming told her father about it. Chu''s father always has no way to take his wife and daughter. As soon as the former glares and the latter acts like a spoiled child, he doesn''t know where his principles go. However, the smelly boy who abducted his daughter, he just took out two points of dignity as a father and said that he could deal with it, but he had to bring the smelly boy... Cough, the man to him. So after the monthly exam, Qi lie went to Chu''s house again. The so-called "once born and twice cooked", this time he has been able to calmly call Mrs. Chu "aunt", but the "Uncle Chu" pretending to read the newspaper next to him still has a nose rather than a nose, and his eyes are not eyes. When his wife had finished speaking, the cold and noble president Chu snorted, stood up and said to Qi lie, "come with me." Qi lie followed him to the study. As soon as the door closed, Mr. Chu sat there and put pressure directly. "I''ve heard all about your family. I can help you solve it." Qi lie didn''t speak because he knew that the other party would never stop talking. Sure enough, father Chu said. "I don''t agree with you very much. If it weren''t for Guabao''s insistence, you wouldn''t even be qualified to stand here and talk to me now." I don''t know what enchanting soup this man has given to charming His daughter, his good treasure, has been good for 18 years. Seeing that she has grown up, she suddenly began to rebel! My daughter must be right. It must be the smelly boy''s fault! A face looks very good. I know how to seduce an ignorant girl. Hum! "I know." Qi lie said. This will make his head half droop and respectful to men. There is no sense of rebellion on his body, showing some rare cleverness. Finally, he lowered his proud head in front of his beloved''s father. Although Chu''s father was afraid of the inside, he was a successful businessman. At this meeting, he took out the skills on the negotiation table to deal with a high school student. "Tell me, what are your plans for the future with my daughter?" Without waiting for Qi lie to speak, he said, "I can help you deal with everything in your family. I heard that you make money by racing?" "Yes." Father Chu frowned: "racing cars are for youth. It''s not a long-term plan. How can you fight with a group of young people when you get to your thirties and forties? And it''s too dangerous. " He glanced up at Qi lie. Although he was not satisfied, he could only accept the reality for the present plan. The man knocked on the table and inadvertently reminded him. "I don''t want my daughter to be a widow at a young age." Chapter 171 Qi lie was stunned. Is this... Let go? Chu''s father felt that this was not as overbearing as the president. He coughed and added. "After all, second marriage is always not as good as first marriage." Qi lie: " Have you even figured out how to place a widow after his death? This must not work! Qi lie immediately sat right, and his attitude was the same. "Racing is a temporary way to make money. I will study hard in the next period of time and test a good university with Chu charm. In the future, I am going to choose a major in economic management." "I''ve saved some money for racing before. When my sophomore and junior feel similar, I can pull a team in my major to try to start a business... I''ll try my best to give her a good future." "As for racing..." Qi lie''s falling hand tightened and finally relaxed, as if nothing had happened, "I will give up." Father Chu nodded. Although he was not most satisfied with Qi lie''s answer, the other party had a good attitude and made do with it. But one thing, he corrected: "it''s not hard, it''s necessary." He spoiled his eldest daughter in the palm of his hand. Even if he married and lived with another man, he must be spoiled all his life. Now that the other party has stated their position, President Chu has also given his own plan. "I have only one baby daughter. Her mother and I will not let him suffer in the future. I have another arrangement. Do you want to listen?" How can the future father-in-law not listen? Qi lie hurriedly said, "please speak." Father Chu coughed. "Your family is like that anyway. It''s simply broken and completely clean, and you can join our family." "I train you as my successor. In the future, you can take over my company, my daughter. Everything I have belongs to you, but there is only one condition. You must be good to my daughter." Qi lie was about to speak when he was interrupted by the other party. "Wait --" Although the man is middle-aged, he is well maintained. His eyes look sharp, as if he wants to poke into the sensitive heart of the young man. He said, "I know you will say YES now, but I am a businessman. I believe in legal benefits more than promises." "What do you want... To do?" "We sign a contract." The man''s momentum is pressing, "once you are a little bad to my daughter, you, clean yourself out of the house, you don''t want to share a dime of my property!" It''s really hard to hear this. It always brings a high sense of kindness and makes people rush to humiliation. If someone with higher self-esteem is here, I''m afraid it''s already raised the table and got angry. The original Qi lie may have done so. But he is Chu''s father. He understands that everything the other party does is for Chu''s kindness The young man''s arm was slightly tight, but he was not angry. His expression was always bottleneck, but his eyelids were half drooped, which also covered his expression. The man urged: "think about it..." yes? Before the last word came out, the door was opened from the outside. Domineering president Chu frowned first. When he saw his good daughter, he spoiled his father''s face and asked with a smile, "how did good treasure come in? I''m talking to that smelly... Your little boyfriend. " Chu charming also smiled at him with bright eyes, charming and a little cunning. "Let me see if you bullied him ~" "Ha ha." The old father was also very open-minded. "I love my house and my dog. How can I bully my boy friend?" Qi lie: " Face to face and back to back, Mr. Chu is an old double faced man. Chapter 172 "Dad, I want to inherit your family business in the future!" "Cough, cough -" Chu charming''s sudden sentence knocked the domineering Chu president unconscious. He wiped off the water accidentally sprayed, looked at his daughter and asked kindly on his face. "Darling, why do you suddenly have this idea?" Chu charming secretly looked at Qi lie and saw that he was OK. She ran to her father''s side and helped him with his back to make a sweet little cotton padded jacket. Her eyes were bright and innocent. "No?" "Yes, of course." The daughter slave is unprincipled, "my good treasure can do anything in the future. Just... " He thought of all kinds of cumbersome things in managing the company and couldn''t help reminding her, "Dad''s company is a little big and it will be very hard to manage." The mood of adopting a son and a daughter is completely different. He should have a son, absolutely carry out elite education, and strictly train in the direction of successors; But if you have a daughter... You have to pamper her. In the future, you can give her real estate and company equity, whatever she wants. Anyway, if she loses, she also has dividends and rent. His daughter is so delicate, how can she mix with those old foxes and smelly men in the mall! At the beginning, he was satisfied with Lu Zeming, but he took a fancy to his ability. His daughter married in the past. In the future, he just needs to be a rich wife and buy bags, beauty and play mahjong every day. And he will dare to do something sorry for Guabao... Hum, he immediately rushed to the next door to blow up the Lu boy''s dog''s head! Chu charming smiled sweetly at the silly father, clever and docile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m my father''s daughter. Your blood is flowing in my body. I''ll study hard." "Besides, I''m Chu. I don''t trust my father and grandpa to give the foundation of his life to others. I have to look at it myself." My daughter grew up Father Chu was both pleased and distressed. While Chu''s father doesn''t care, Chu charming secretly winks at Qi lie and tells him not to care what he just said. Qi lie also smiled gently. Chu charming turned back and began to fill her father with ecstasy: "that''s it. When the college entrance examination is over, I''ll come to the company to get familiar with various businesses..." Father Chu was very moved, but he came back and realized that it was wrong. He looked at Qi lie: "you do everything. What else does he want to do?" Chu charming thought and said. "In the future, I will inherit the family business, just like other people''s sons. As for him... You should take him as your daughter-in-law. What happens to an ordinary daughter-in-law married to a rich family in other people''s homes. " Dad Chu: " Qi lie: " ¡­¡­ Chu charming unilaterally ended the conversation and took Qi lie to the outside, while the powerful Chu general rushed to his wife''s arms and began Whimper, whimper. Mrs. Chu followed his back and asked helplessly and connivantly, "what''s the matter?" Father Chu began to talk about his mental journey. He was really dissatisfied with Qi lie at first, but his daughter liked it. He could only enlighten himself. Later, I thought that there was no one in Qi lie''s family, so he could be a door-to-door son-in-law in the future. In this way, he could stay at home and see him every day after he got married. When he had grandchildren, he would take them with him. He simply didn''t want to be too happy! Although Lu Zeming is also good, he has to marry no matter how close he is. Aunt and mother-in-law, other people''s home and his own home are always different. After figuring it out, he made a new plan overnight, and as a result "Guai Bao doesn''t want to give up that smelly boy''s hard work. He says he wants to inherit his family business in the future. Guai Bao is a girl. I can''t pet her too late. She''s actually for an outsider... Sobbing." "Isn''t that good?" Mrs. Chu followed his hair, "in this way, everything you have is in the hands of your daughter. If he is bad to our good treasure in the future, good treasure can kick him and find the next one." Although it can''t happen. However, the "wise" President Chu became a real one, and his mind was full of "can the sleeping trough still be like this?". The man''s eyes lit up in an instant, and the whole person came to spirit. He suddenly picked up Mrs. Chu, turned around and kissed her on the face. "Wife, you are so clever!" Mrs. Chu, who is always elegant and expensive, has her hair in disorder. She only has a pair of good-looking eyes. Looking at the man with an IQ of only three years old, she is gentle and indulgent. "You." Chapter 173 Chu charming took Qi lie outside and asked him to ride her. Qi lie has always been coquettish to his girlfriend. They sat in the car, the wind whistling in their ears. Qi lie could feel her hand around her waist, and the girl''s warm and soft body was also close to him. Her brisk and delicate urging call came from her ear. "Qi lie, hurry up, hurry up ~" Every sound swelled his heart. Qi lie hooked his lips. He was so handsome that his aggressive face showed a bit of sharp edge. He raised the accelerator and his tone was full of wanton indulgence. "Sit down." After dinner, Lu Zeming, who came out to slip around the bend, ate a pile of tail gas. ¡­¡­ The locomotive pulled up to the river and stopped. Chu got out of the car first. As soon as Qi lie took off his helmet, the girl walked up to him. She put her hands behind her, but her beautiful body tilted towards him. The incandescent light on her head made her eyebrows and eyes more and more delicate and picturesque. Every move is fresh and flexible. "Brother lie." He called her by name, "do you know?" Qi lie looked at her. "I like the feeling that you drive the motorcycle with me, free and flying..." she bent her eyes and smiled. Those eyes are more dazzling and pure than the lights and stars above her head. She asked him, "do you like it?" Qi lie sat in the car and looked at her. Because he wanted to hold the front of the car, his arms bent up, revealing smooth muscle lines, with a hormonal smell between teenagers and men. But on that face, it softened the eyebrows and colors a little. He finally answered frankly, "I like it." "Ah, I knew it." Chu charming nodded solemnly, "I also like the way you drive, very handsome... Charming." After such a interruption, Qi lie''s repressed mood relaxed in an instant. He reached out and rubbed the little fairy''s head - although now the human setup has collapsed, only his face is a little fairy. Qi lie gave a low answer, and then said, "sister ChuChu really has eyes." Chu charming''s expression was suddenly a little proud and said without concealment: "of course, I liked you at the first sight." Qi lie lost his smile and listened to her again. "So you don''t need to make any changes for me." Qi lie suddenly looked, and the girl was still talking. "The Qi lie I first saw is like this, arbitrary and dazzling... The Qi lie I like is like this. Qi lie, you don''t need to make any changes for me, because I will meet you in the best state." "So if you want to race, just keep racing. The only thing you have to promise me is that you have to protect yourself and I''ll take care of the rest." Chu charming looked seriously into each other''s eyes, clear and stubborn. "You don''t need to bow your head at any time, except..." Chu charming leaned over and kissed Qi lie''s lips gently, and filled up the second half of the sentence. "Kiss me." Qi lie was stunned first, and then he couldn''t help laughing. It was a kind of wanton, relaxed smile without any burden. Instead of deepening the dragonfly kiss, he used some force to rub Chu charming''s hair into a mess. "Then I won''t be the little white face raised by President Chu in the future?" Chu was so close that she pinched Qi lie''s chin, looked around carefully, and finally came to a conclusion. "Well thought." "You''re a wheat face at most. It''s far from white, but..." she pinched Qi liejin''s thin and muscular waist with her other hand and made a sound evaluation. "But it''s OK to be a wolf dog." Qi lie''s smile was more presumptuous, and the anger at the bottom of his eyes completely disappeared. When he finally laughed enough, he bit Chu charming in front of her clavicle! "The little wolf dog bit!" Chu charming exclaimed. When Qi lie took the first bite, his expression was particularly fierce, but it didn''t hurt. Then he looked up at her. His eyes were dark like a tsunami, and he grinded a little with his sharp teeth, bringing countless numbness and trembling. He didn''t spit out the "fresh meat" until the girl gently called and his cheeks were crimson. "Not only bite, but also... Eat." Chu charming smelled the speech, did not advance or retreat, but also pulled down her collar, revealing her white and beautiful clavicle. Under the moonlight, she smiled like a demon charm of cannibalism. "Do you want to eat now?" Chapter 174 After the monthly exam, everyone knows that the school bully and the school flower are together! On the forum, Overlord flower CP was unprecedentedly warm! [grass (a plant), am I the only one in the world who doesn''t know that these two people are dating?] [little brother, wait for me, Cuntong orz] [I knew the little fairy was so good to win. I tried it at the beginning£¨ Start dreaming (. JPG)] [if you want Qi lie''s face, you can try it[ Dog head]] I''m sorry to say goodbye [alas, I didn''t expect that the school flower and the school grass were childhood sweethearts and sisters. They matched each other and took the lead... They didn''t get together in the end. Sure enough, can''t bamboo and horses beat heaven since ancient times?] Lu Zeming, who eats melons well: "...." Why are you talking about me again? He hasn''t passed the monthly exam again. He''s going to be a sophomore for ten thousand years. He''s in a bad mood. He vented the news at the bottom: [it''s Qi lie chased by the fairy, you fools!] Then his trumpet was turned over by blind alumni. Lu Zeming was very satisfied. The topic is finally not on Zhuma. In addition Ah ~ everyone is drunk. How lonely I am when I wake up alone. Bai Miaomiao: ah kswl! - Time flies. By the time of the third monthly exam, Qi lie''s grades had reached the top 300 of the grade. Xu Sheng also took the exam for 700 of the grade under the strike education of "Yu classmate". By the way, Qi lie was more than 400 in the second monthly exam. Chu charming fulfilled her promise and rewarded Qi lie... A little red flower. Qi lie: " Or the kind that kindergarten teachers give to children. She also solemnly told Qi lie that she could make any wish with seven flowers. Although childish and heinous, Qi lie, as a model boyfriend, still endured a smile and finished the show with his girlfriend. It tastes good. Christmas is coming soon. Qi lie is going to surprise Chu charming. For this reason, he specially finds his girlfriend''s little bamboo horse and wants to learn from him. Friend authentication passed. Qi lie looked at each other''s "your brother Lu" ID and thought for a moment. He still came according to the boy''s favorite set. Qi: brother Lu, let me ask you something Lu Zeming was so surprised that he almost fell out of his chair. Seeing Qi lie calling himself "brother Lu", he had to say that he would feel happy, but he thought of the one behind him. [brother Lu: No, no, I can''t afford it. If you don''t mind, just call me deer brother.] Fawn... Brother Thinking of Lu Zeming''s consistent performance in school and the wet innocent eyes of the deer, Qi lie didn''t know how to react. Lu Zeming withdrew immediately. [your brother Lu: No, it''s Xiao Lu!] [your brother Lu: ah, ah, the garbage input method destroys my innocence.] [Qi:...] Yes, so what are you talking about? The bottom of my heart thinks so, but it will ask for help. Qi lie takes the initiative to skip this stubble. Lu Zhuma also cooperates very much and enthusiastically said a lot of things Chu charming likes. Qi lie was about to say thank you, but she said again: [but these are her previous preferences. Recently, her character has changed greatly, and I don''t know what she likes.] [Qi:...] Did he waste all his energy? Oh, with this time, it''s better to solve two more physics problems. During this period of time, Lu Zeming''s desire for survival was quite strong, and news soon came again. [brother Lu: she has been with you recently. I don''t have much contact with her. You should know more about what you like than me.] [your brother Lu: she likes you, so I think she likes whatever you give.] Qi lie touched the screen. Not much contact, she likes you... His mood is inevitably a little bright, evoking the corners of his lips. Qi: Thank you. I see It''s much more sincere this time. At the end of the conversation, Lu Zeming, who was sitting at the other end of the desk, grabbed his hair. "No, am I fed dog food again?" Fuck! He handed over the job himself! Make two papers and calm down. He has cancelled all recreational activities. He will surpass Bai Miaomiao in the next final exam! - It''s Christmas Eve in the twinkling of an eye. The last self-study class. "Chu charming, a woman came to the school gate and said it was Qi lie''s mother!" Chapter 175 The rumored mother who ran away with someone? Chu charming''s heart sank slightly, got up and went out. On the way, she met Xu Sheng, who told her what she knew. It turned out that Qi lie''s mother married a rich businessman from other places after she left. The man treated her well. A few years later, they had a son. Unfortunately, the son was born in poor health. Qi lie''s mother came here today to ask Qi lie to donate bone marrow to this sick son for treatment! I heard that people came this afternoon and called Qi lie to the office for a long time. Later, Qi lie probably disagreed and made trouble at the school gate. Chu charming listened and smiled coldly. "She really gave up for her little son." What''s going on? I don''t want to engage in moral kidnapping while all the students are after school! In order to cure her youngest son''s illness, this immoral way made it out. Chu charming might have regarded this as a stranger. Now, don''t blame her for being rude. Chu charming called the driver as she walked. It was a coincidence that Mrs. Chu came out shopping today. The shopping mall was just near the school. Chu charming directly asked him to drive the phantom Rolls Royce. Driver: whining, he''s finally going to be useful! When Chu charming arrived, the woman was arguing with Qi lie. She was dressed as a rich wife, but her face was extremely ugly. "Qi lie, that''s your brother! Mom, please! " "I didn''t ask you to donate your kidney, dig your eyes and cornea. You know, just donate your bone marrow... Mom asked the doctor. As long as you take good care of yourself after donation, it will have no impact on your body." "Mom knows she''s sorry for you. It''s not easy for you these years, but mom has difficulties when she leaves. I really have no way..." "I hear you like playing with cars? I''ll give you the 500000 first. When the operation is over, you can buy whatever you like. " "In the blink of an eye, you are so old. I know you don''t need maternal love now, but your brother is still young. When I see him, I think of you when you were a child. I want to make up for your lack of maternal love on him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen, it''s high sounding. Chu charming really couldn''t listen. She walked between them and stopped the hand that kept trying to put a check on Qi lie. Is this a mother''s compensation? No, it''s a buyout! Half a million dollars to buy Qi lie''s chance to save her son is also to continue to stab him in his flawed heart. Qi lie''s lips were only pursed, and his eyes were dark and unpredictable. When he saw Chu charming, he melted a little. He wanted to speak, but Chu charming stopped him with a look in his eyes. Don''t talk. I''ll do it. "You are..." the woman asked. Chu charmed her with a polite smile: "Qi lie''s girlfriend." "Oh, I''m Qi lie''s mother. You also help persuade Qi lie. The whole family supports each other. Qi lie''s brother is really good and poor..." Chu charming quietly held Qi lie''s hand and looked at the woman''s face, but there was no empathy. She asked, "what''s the pity? Didn''t you supply him with your love for Qi lie? " She glanced at the check in the woman''s hand and looked at the calm, unspeakable irony. "One shot is 500000. It seems that your family is very rich. Qi lie began to work and support himself in junior middle school." The woman''s expression was embarrassed. Seeing that her son didn''t speak, she had to harden her head and say. "Fortunately, the situation is better in recent years. Qi lie can do it as a child." Chu charming hummed, and the boy beside her gently pinched her palm She looked back and saw that Qi lie was in a good mood. She was a little relieved and said again. "I hear you want Qi lie to change your little son''s bone marrow?" "Yes, they are all a family..." Chu charming interrupted her, and her eyes fell on the check, Leng Rui directly. "The family reached out and bought 500000 bone marrow?" "No, this is my compensation to Qi lie. The bone marrow is..." "So when he takes your compensation, he must donate and engage in moral kidnapping?" Chapter 176 Chu charming raised her chin a little and looked at people. Her exquisite face showed a bit of arrogance, and there were two drops in the back. It''s her driver. The driver is very Winky and drives to the place where women stand The other party also knew the license plate. As soon as he saw that it was phantom Rolls Royce, he immediately leaned aside for fear that he would have to pay for it. Her husband''s family now has some money, but it can''t be compared with such a rich man. The driver got out of the car and opened the door. He respectfully walked up to Chu charming: "Miss, master Qi, did you finish school early today? Mr. and Mrs. will go home for dinner and specially asked me to pick up young master Qi. " "Not yet. I''m dealing with something." Chu Yun said. "Do you need my help?" "No, you''re early. Wait by the side. Change your position and don''t block the road." "Yes." The driver drove away again. This time, he also deliberately found fault and rushed to the woman. She was scared to avoid it, but she was sprayed with tail gas. Chu charming was happy. The driver must get a raise when he goes back! Qi lie, who was ordered not to speak, also hooked his lips. However, he never looked at the daughter who claimed to be his biological mother, but at the living fairies around him. "What did you say just now, 500000 to buy my boyfriend''s bone marrow? Do you smoke for a while, or do you smoke all the time if you can''t cure it? " Chu charming said and smiled gently. Her good-looking eyebrows and eyes were bent. This would expose the arrogance of the rich and powerful young lady to the extreme. "To whom?" The woman''s expression became more and more stiff. She didn''t know Qi lie had found such a powerful girlfriend! The driver said that he had met his parents, and the other party seemed very satisfied with him? How is this possible!? She was angry and annoyed, but she didn''t have a brain. She wouldn''t dare to talk nonsense and listen to the beautiful little girl. "Did the lady see your ex husband after she came back?" "No, no..." Chu charming smiled. Her face was clear and beautiful, but it would laugh with a kind of thick evil. Even the tear mole under the corner of her eyes was a bit unpredictable and treacherous. It''s frightening. "Madam, if you''re free, don''t be afraid to inquire." The bottom of a woman''s heart clicked. Ask? Why not... Look? Do you mean She immediately looked like she had something urgent to leave. Not to mention her beloved little son and changing her bone marrow, Chu charming made up another knife after she turned around. "By the way, you can ''turn'' your love and guilt for Qi lie to your little son. As for the share he lacks, my family and I will make it up, so I won''t bother you." "You don''t have to come in the future." Chu charming smiled, "it''s good for everyone." - The woman walked away in dismay, and Chu charming changed her face immediately. "I''m so angry!" She loosened her grip on Qi lie''s hand and turned on tiptoe to pinch the boy''s beautiful face. She was more indignant than the party. "What''s this?" Chu charming stared at him and scolded her boyfriend. "Qi Xiaoba, aren''t you usually very good? If you don''t lose in fighting and learning, how can you be bullied when it''s your turn! " Seeing the man again and seeing that she naturally asked herself to pay for her other son, Qi lie was a little depressed at the bottom of his heart. But from the moment Chu charming suddenly appeared, his world seemed to be lit up, and those past annoying scars seemed to have disappeared. Especially when Chu charming met each other hard, it would be more angry than him Qi lie is in a great mood. The school bully rarely showed weakness, especially light Judo: "isn''t there you?" Chapter 177 Qi lie also bent down and let Chu charming play with her face. But when she didn''t know, the gentle pinch turned into a gentle touch, comfortable and provocative. I have to say that Chu charming was surprised by his sentence. She looked up and stared at Qi lie, but she was not very fierce. "If she wants to come to you again, you can come to me. It''s inconvenient for you to say something. I''ll help you kill her!" Qi lie''s eyes were gentle: "good." "You even have a hair of mine. She wants to smoke your bone marrow, hum!" Chu ¡¤ overbearing President ¡¤ charming began to be unreasonable. "OK." "If not, I''ll ask my father to do it and get her husband! Call her bankrupt! You can''t be a rich wife in the future! " "..." Qi lie: "that''s not necessary." I''m not worried about my mother. His impression of his future father-in-law is low enough. It''s not easy to brush, so don''t deduct it backwards. Chu charming held his face and looked at it carefully: "aren''t you angry? I''m so angry that I dare to bully my people! " This will reverse the role. The little fairy becomes a school bully, and the school bully becomes a good student. And she was so angry that Qi lie couldn''t help laughing. Chu charming poked him in the waist and warned, "Hey, I''m telling you a very serious thing now." Unfortunately, Qi lie laughed more and more recklessly. He smiled freely. His sharp, cold and violent eyes were softened and melted, revealing the warmth and tenderness that belonged to her alone. Qi lie slowly hugged the little fairy who was about to become a puffer fish and whispered, "in fact, you don''t have to care about that." Chu charming looked up at him. Qi lie said, "I don''t care anymore." Beating and abusing his father or his mother who abandoned him and came back to suck blood... These people who cast a shadow on him in his childhood, at this moment, he doesn''t care at all. "She has her new family now. Naturally, she thinks about it there." Qi lie was talking about her mother. Chu charming still felt angry. She grabbed his hand, lifted up her clothes and bit on her arm. The man also relaxed his muscles and let her bite. He was afraid of knocking his teeth. He stroked the girl''s head with his other hand. It was like inviting a cat to tease a dog. His character was a little bad and exposed. Qi lie slowly said the second half of the sentence. "And I have you." So, they have nothing to do with me. Now I have you. You are enough. ¡­¡­ In the winter evening, the setting sun sinks in the West and the sunset is all over the sky. The temperature is lower than during the day, but holding the person in his arms, Qi lie feels so warm and beautiful. It seems that there is a fire called "Chu charm" at the bottom of his heart, which makes him serve. No matter where he is, he is as warm as spring. ¡ª¡ªHe will no longer be confined to the darkness of the past, because at the moment, he has his own warm harbor. Chu charming stopped biting. She pulled up her sleeve for Qi lie, and then leaned her head against her arms. Plop, plop. She listened to his heartbeat and finally said, "me too." After a pause, he said, "Qi lie, it''s Christmas Eve." "Yes." "I know you have a surprise." "Lu Zeming told you?" "Guess." Chu charming raised her head and looked at the young man with bright eyes. "Do you want us to order in advance?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The teaching director stood in front of the office window with a thermos cup in his arms and looked at the little couple hugging each other at the school gate. Hum. Puppy love still dare to be so blatant, really when he is old and can''t use his knife? However, the situation is special He turned around. Hey, I''m old. My eyes don''t work well~ However, when Yu Guang saw that the two people didn''t go back to their respective classes after holding them, they ran directly in the direction of the car "Qi lie, Chu Yun, it''s not school time yet. You both come back for self-study!!!" Chapter 178 Wake up at five in the morning. In American time, it should be night in Britain. The content of the dream was still in his mind. Lu Zeming couldn''t help sending a message to a familiar account. [you said, what will happen if we two want to be together?] The reply from the other side was very fast. He threw a facial expression bag directly: [unexpected. JPG] Seriously, it''s always strange to get together with my good sisters Lu Zeming laughed when he saw the latest news. Yeah. Since ancient times, bamboo and horse can''t beat the sky, because two people are too familiar, familiar as friends and family, they can''t regenerate even a trace of palpitation. - In the second semester of senior three, Lu Zeming learned about his good sister "Xinshui", which turned out to be Bai Miaomiao, the transfer student who had to pressure him every exam. The other party is addicted to CP and can get the first, which makes him a serious learner who often doubts life. Later He has been crushed more times, and he is used to it. Lu Zeming chose to study abroad two months before the college entrance examination, while Bai Miaomiao stayed at home to go to college. Thank God, brother Lu finally got rid of the shadow of his whole senior three. However, in the past, they still had a friendship of taking CP together, and they often talked when they were separated. Bai Miaomiao was excellent all the way. He was selected as an exchange student in the second semester of his sophomore year and went to study in the UK. Some time ago, I heard that she was being pursued by a senior student of an international student. The other party also had excellent grades, good family background and good personality. She could talk with a talented girl like Bai Miaomiao. His good sisters seem to have a little interest in each other. good. Thinking about the absurd and real dream just now, he didn''t mention the last word about him and Bai Miaomiao, but asked another thing. [what do you think Chu will do if she likes me?] Bai Miaomiao immediately gave him a bloody knife: [the overlord flower cannot be disassembled and irreversible. If you betray, I''m sorry, my sisters will be killed!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Bai Miaomiao corrected: [no, the school bully will kill you and bless the knife.] Lu Zeming trembled all over. Qi lie''s character has been somewhat restrained in the past two years, but he is still a wolf in his job. It may be OK to provoke him, but the one who provoked his sharp heart must tear himself up! Speaking of it, Chu charming and Qi lie finally went to the same university. Qi lie''s final score in the college entrance examination was also very good. She was able to go to 985. Unfortunately, Chu Yun was so good that she directly chose her major at Qingda. Qi lie didn''t allow her to "go down to earth" for her grievance, insisted on repeating her study for one year, and achieved her wish She became Chu''s younger brother in primary school. When Lu Zeming first heard about it, he laughed and screamed! However, Qi lie''s counter attack story is regarded as a love miracle, and will be a gold lettered signboard for his alma mater''s enrollment in the next few years. It''s said that some people in the University wanted to fight against the fairies. The means were a little dirty. Qi lie beat them up directly in the past. However, Lu Zeming felt that it might be his green plum who couldn''t look down and moved his hand. Qi lie was just carrying the pot. Just like him in the past. When he slipped away, Qi lie inherited the position of the pot back man. Lu Zeming didn''t dare ask Chu charming about dreaming. Recalling all kinds of dreams He fell in love with Bai Miaomiao for a long time. Chu charming was infatuated with him for many years. She confessed to him while drunk. After being alienated by him, she walked away from home The more Lu Zeming recalled it, the more he felt funny. These people ah, Overlord flower has stable feelings and is always as sweet as first love; Bai Miaomiao is almost off the list, but he is still alone. The three are all in China, but in their dreams, he has become the one who has "gone far away from home", which I''m afraid no one can think of. Perhaps the internal and external contrast between Chu charming and Bai Miaomiao in high school hit Lu Zeming too hard, which made him seriously question the inconsistency of women. He still has lingering fear and doesn''t want to fall in love. But now Lu Zeming looked up at the rising sun outside the window. The light spilled in. It was warm and suitable. He gently hooked his lips. It feels good to have two more troublesome sisters. Chapter 179 The love story about him and her is not good. He is a brilliant scholar and she is the daughter of a rich family. In college, they fell in love at first sight and fell in love. Qianjin was fascinated by the romance at that time, abandoned everything and eloped for love. Then she gave birth to a son named "lie" to commemorate their vigorous love. However, love finally lost to reality. The talented man is poor, but the daughter is used to a rich life. This contradiction reaches the extreme after they have children. The sweetness of the past turned into today''s quarrel, poison Finally, Qianjin ran away with a rich man, and his son, the crystallization of love, is naturally lost to his poor relative. The child is Qi lie. His wife ran away with others, and Qi lie''s father, who was wearing a green hat, never recovered. In the past, talented people now smoke, drink and gamble. Or maybe he is the kind of waste man who is good for nothing except reading two poems. Since then, men come home every night with the smell of wine. Little qilie looks like her mother. The man hates the woman. When he is drunk, he will be delirious and start beating his son. At first, he would repent after waking up, but the pleasure of beating and venting could not be forgotten. After more times, he found that his son was still young and couldn''t go away, he gradually became unscrupulous. Later, Qi lie''s large and small injuries came from this. He can cook when he is very young. He steps on a small stool and scrambles hard. He is also worried that the fire will burn himself. No way out. After a woman leaves, a man will eat out, but he won''t bring him even a small amount of children. If he doesn''t do it himself, he will starve to death. He used to do well. In order to make the couple happy, but later found it useless. Even after the man left, the drunken man came back again and hurt his right hand. That night, he endured the pain to do his homework, but the finished homework was not handed in, because the naughty boys in the class tore his homework the next day, and a group of people were still laughing. Children''s world is naive and cruel. The children in the school laughed at him. His mother ran away with others. His father was a green haired turtle. No one was making friends with him, no one. Gradually, Qi lie grew up and got used to it. The abnormal growth environment made him realize the importance of money very early. He begged the owner of the car repair shop to keep himself. Because he was still a child worker, he worked the hardest and earned the least money. The night he received the money, he was very happy and was beaten by a man when he got home. The other party asked him to hand over the money and said that everything about him was his. Qi lie in junior high school was no longer the little Douding. He resisted and fought with a man Finally, the police came and taught the man a lesson. But the money was not taken back. It''s the same outcome as he called the police countless times when he was a child. Because it''s natural for me to beat my son. As long as it''s not really broken, outsiders can''t get involved in housework. After that, Qi lie knew that the money must be hidden, and he, too, must be hidden. ¡­¡­ Later, Qi lie started racing. Not only because of the influence of the garage, but also because I like it. He likes racing cars. He likes the feeling of galloping in the wind, breaking free and tearing everything. It seems that as long as he raises the speed fast enough, he can forget all his unhappiness and troubles. Qi lie first played with motorcycles, and then ended the official racing. At the age of 23, he just graduated from college and won the F1 championship. The whole racing world is shaking! Chapter 180 Qi lie, young and a new F1 champion, everyone is looking at this rising star and waiting for him to start his glorious life. But the next second. The man suddenly announced his retirement. The whole circle burst! Qi lie, 23, is going to be called a man. His facial features opened again, his lines were clear and sharp, his eyes were long and narrow, so handsome that he was very aggressive. His every move was full of male hormones, because he also sucked a large number of female powder. The same day, airborne microblog hot search. Everyone saw the young champion who was born and officially announced his retirement. He was wearing black-and-white and red race clothes, wide shoulders and narrow waist, straight legs and tall and straight posture, and he took off his helmet. That''s really God''s most perfect carving. Facing the camera, the man''s facial features are sharp and aggressive. It seems that he thinks of something and is filled with a little tenderness. "After retirement... I should be an assistant." Reporter: He also asked that the champion had stepped down. The reporter motioned the photographer to take a picture of the scene. The man seemed to walk steadily, but his steps were faster and faster. Finally, he fell in front of a young and beautiful woman, who was wearing professional clothes and seemed to have just come down from the negotiating table. Qi lie stuffed the trophy into people''s arms. The man''s cold and handsome face was instantly soft, his narrow and cold eyes narrowed and smiled like a big dog. Looking at the mouth, he should be saying "Here you are"? ¡­¡­ "Do you really want to retire?" Chu charming asked him. "Yes." Qi lie looked at the trophy in her hand, because it was very heavy. His hand was holding it under her, but he couldn''t tired her, he said. "I also got this thing. I can''t learn my professional courses in college in vain." By the way, qilie University chose management. Chu charming is looking up at him. Qi lie only needs to bow his head to see his own appearance reflected in his beautiful eyes, focused and inclusive. This is always the case. He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her, whispered, "in the future, I''ll rely on President Chu to pay me." Chu charming has inherited the Chu family and is known as little Chu president. Chu''s father is in a semi retired state. He occasionally instructs his daughter and spends the rest of his time at home with his wife and studying new dishes. This also blames Qi lie for revealing his hand at the beginning. His son-in-law, who can cook, captured his mother-in-law''s heart every minute, making president Chu jealous of the middle-aged crisis and learning to cook himself. However, this changes, Chu, who dominates the market, is doomed to have no talent in cooking. He himself is quite happy. Mr. Chu pretended to think and teased this, "I''ve started everything in the company now. There''s no problem. You don''t have to work so hard. Isn''t it good to be a little white face?" "Yes." Qi lie kissed her again, "I want two salaries." ¡­¡­ He no longer needs to ride to escape everything. This fierce foal, who can only dash forward, finally took the initiative to hand over the lead rope to his sweetheart, which is also chasing his light. From now on. I''ll be where you are. - The kiss was just captured by the camera and posted on the microblog. Qi lie''s group of female fans are crying blind. After picking out the identity behind the beautiful woman, everyone was stunned. The mouth was not closed yet, and they were stuffed with a mouthful of dog food by their immortal love. Eat to vomit! Looking at a group of fans who were drinking sugar while crying, Miaomiao shook his head and sighed with Lu Zeming at the other end of the phone. "That''s it? I haven''t done anything yet. " At the same time, Chu''s assistant looked at each other. Do you want to win the F1 championship as an assistant now? So hard core?? After two more words, Bai Miaomiao turned his eyes to the screen. In the picture, the first mock exam of Qi and Chu''s smile was like a long distance match at the gate of the school gate. Their love is there, and with the passage of time, it has not dissipated, but more and more precious. - Oh, as for the two people in the old love story? The man was lost to Africa by President Chu, and the woman is now watched by President Chu. Isn''t she the youngest son? It''s said that it costs a lot of money to hang the disease. If she is really disobedient, she doesn''t mind having a Tianliang Wang break:) - - - [the second world ¡¤ sprinkle Jiao on the violent tip of his heart ¡¤ end] Chapter 181 [Hello, system 9438 serves you wholeheartedly. In the next world, I will bind with you and serve you. Please take care of me ~] The sound of the system turned off. Hearing the strange voice again, Chu charming was not surprised. She only asked routinely, "change the system again. Where was the last one?" Once cooked, twice cooked. When changing the system for the first time, Chu charming thought that this might happen next. Besides, the last system is so... Salted fish. [kiss ~ I''ve checked for you ~] [it was detected that he was slacking off during the mission. Now he''s back for retraining.] It was Chu''s turn to be silent, and then said. "Not me." I mean, she didn''t report the system. Uh huh, I know The system also says that [I found that it was detected above.] Chu charming thought of the first snow ball and told her about the origin of the system, and its top "Lord God?" [yes!] Referring to their creation God, the new system jumped from Taobao customer service wind to brain powder channel and began to crazy blow the rainbow fart of the LORD God! [ah ~ the LORD God is so powerful that no matter what we do at the bottom, we can''t escape its sight.] [CBI, I really want to be greatly concerned by the LORD God... But I can''t. I have to work hard. The LORD God has to do so many things every day. I can''t give it any more trouble, CBI...] Chu charming: " It seems that no matter how the character of the system changes, the main god brain powder can''t escape. Chu charming named the new system "xuetuanzi" again, and took a good Rua look at each other''s fluffy hair, and turned to the new world. - Open your eyes, it is an antique room. ancient? Chu charming is familiar. [kiss, here''s the original story for you ~] With the sound of the system falling, scenes appear in front of Chu charming like a movie¡ª¡ª The place where she is now is the palace. The male Lord of the world is the emperor, and the female Lord... Is a little maid in waiting, or the daughter of a sinner who has escaped the net. In order to overturn the family''s case, the female leader sneaked into the palace as a palace maid, and climbed up step by step with her intelligence and aura. In an accident, she was favored by the emperor. Afterwards, she knelt in front of the emperor and begged not to be recorded. The emperor was attracted by her tenacity, assertiveness and intelligence, and they gradually approached. After hearing the mistress''s grievances, the emperor accepted the mistress to work for himself in the harem. Although he had no reputation, the physical relationship between the two had never been broken. This makes Chu charming sigh that the male masters of the world can really make the best use of "things". Later, the female owner had enough evidence to rehabilitate his family, and the emperor officially brought the female owner into the harem in the name of "caressing the children of loyal ministers". Then there was a series of infighting in the harem. The female Lord gave birth to 11 princes and made great progress all the way to become the first of the four imperial concubines. Later, the female Lord endured the death of the imperial concubine, Prince, Prince and queen... Even the emperor who was like her father, confidant and lover. Finally, with the support of a group of Ministers she raised by herself, the female Lord took her 8-year-old son to the court and ascended the throne. As the empress dowager, as the mother of the little emperor, she went to the back curtain and sat down. From then on, she listened to the government and became the ultimate winner. Chapter 182 After turning over the original plot, Chu Wuming. This is a classic shuangwen plot. It''s just. "I remember that your Lord God wanted to collect pure love?" Save the children, QAQ Chapter 183 Come on, come on! The system rubbed its hands and used it to watch Gong Dou drama. The accumulated rich theoretical knowledge reminded Chu charming. [kiss ~ as a concubine, you have to stand up to meet the emperor at this time.] Chu Yun: "my original living environment was ancient times." Don''t remind me. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ I''m sorry, it taught me. - Chu charming had been sitting still. Seeing that the bright yellow was coming in front of her, she slowly and gracefully wanted to get up. The emperor stepped forward and said with a loud smile, "love the imperial concubine, just sit down. It doesn''t have to be so." The next second, the emperor watched the beautiful shadow fall back on the beauty couch. The whole movement is very natural. Emperor: " Always feel something wrong? "Thank you, your majesty." Chu charming sat down and answered according to the rules. The woman''s charming voice immediately pulled the emperor''s thoughts. He officially went to see the new concubine in front of him¡ª¡ª She gave birth to a piece of peach blossom Hibiscus noodles. He arrived suddenly today. The woman didn''t tie up her hair. Her black hair was scattered on her shoulders and clothes. She was loose and disorganized, showing a rare arbitrariness in the harem. The beauty''s black hair and red clothes set off the exposed skin as delicate and white as lanolin jade. She raised her head slightly. Under the tip of the beautiful beauty, her dark eyes were half closed, and Joan had a pair of charming red lips under her nose, which was very suitable for kissing. Looking at it, it was more demon and gorgeous than the most burning peony in the imperial garden I saw in the past. In particular, the understatement of the glance, Rao was used to seeing the beautiful emperor in this palace, and his heart was half crisp. He sighed that the powerful general''s five big and three thick had never thought that the only only only daughter was so moving. Look, the general''s wife and the other two brothers don''t have such good looks. It''s all because of their advantages. While the emperor looked at her, Chu charming also looked at each other. The emperor is also handsome. No wonder the former female owner is almost a father when she is a teenager away from him and is willing to have children for him. This dynasty has lasted for more than 400 years The system of indulging in palace fighting is explained nearby. Chu charming glanced at it gently. [for more than 400 years, according to the ancient fertility rate, it can reproduce 7 to 10 generations, and the people who can enter the palace must be beautiful. With so many rounds of genetic optimization, even if the founding emperor was ugly, it should be beautiful here.] Chu charming couldn''t help laughing. Her face was bright and beautiful, and the smile became more and more difficult to take away. What''s more, the more you look at the beauty under the lamp, the more beautiful you look. The emperor couldn''t help coming forward. He was a heroic emperor in the court. He could show his tenderness in the imperial concubine''s palace. "Princess Ai is ready to rest?" He bent down to hold the woman''s softness, and his eyes were so gentle that they could seep out of the water. "I''m busy today. I haven''t been to Aifei''s palace yet. It''s my fault." The original body has been in the palace for a month. Although he has been granted one of the four concubines, he has never been favored. The emperor said he was busy, but he didn''t see him go to the palace of other concubines. The great general''s high military skill shocked the Lord. This is another kind of beating. Chu charming thought about it and felt that the emperor was a little sad. The Imperial Hall spread to the harem. It is said that the imperial concubine accepted the favor. In fact, isn''t the emperor comforting these aristocratic families with his own body? It''s hard to be an emperor. It''s not enough to work hard. Even the body should be dedicated. Thinking of this, Chu charming hooks her lips and smiles, Mingyan hooks people. "Your Majesty has the world in mind, but he doesn''t care to blame." Her charming eyes glanced at the night outside the house and reminded, "the night is deep, but your majesty is going to settle?" Chapter 184 The emperor''s heart moved, and he was a little unhappy. Although he came here today for this purpose, general Chu''s daughter has been in the palace for a month. It''s time for him to give her some love. But their own initiative and by the other party, the two mean very different. Without him, the emperor''s desire for control. The candle flickered, and the woman''s face was red and ashamed. The emperor spared her after all. The concubines in the harem vied with each other. He had never seen such a straightforward and bold, and felt a little fresh. I think she''s only a twenty-eight year old girl. The general of Chu looks like five big and three thick. It must be that his family education is not strict. It''s enough to be disciplined in the palace in the future. No wonder she is so anxious. Who in the world can escape his charm as an emperor? - Chu charming took the initiative to lead the emperor to the bed, and her eyes were straight. [kiss ~ you are too dedicated.] What is the key point of Gong Dou? Master the emperor''s heart! Otherwise, no matter how many conspiracy rules and eloquence you have, the emperor will not believe you in the end. No matter how much you do, it will be in vain. First of all, you have to paste this man''s eyes so that he can lean towards you three points before he gets into trouble, so as to gain a firm foothold in an invincible position. What is the key to being favored in the harem? Family, appearance, and body! The last item is particularly important. Seeing Chu charming strongly push the emperor to the bed, the system was very excited. Next, Chu charming blew out the candle and threw the sachet tied around her waist. System: [?] By the moonlight, he saw that the handsome emperor''s eyes were a little blurred and gradually showed the appearance of dementia. Then he suddenly turned over, held the pillow and began kissing The snow ball is gone! It secretly went to see Chu charming standing on one side. The shame on the woman''s face had disappeared. At the moment, her lips were filled with a smile, and her cold eyebrows and eyes were filled with awe in the moonlight. "The emperor?" She looked at the group on the bed and said in a playful and sarcastic tone, "it''s like a village dog." System: [...] Although, although it is a bit like, it''s not good to say that the Lord of the world? Chu charming just put it on. The sachet was originally prepared and could carry things with her, which showed that she was not interested in the emperor at all. The other party still could not listen to a decree that called her into the deep palace and imprisoned her for a lifetime. I think it''s his control of the world, and maybe it''s a gift. As the supreme emperor, why should he take the will of a little woman to heart? Chu charming was even more unhappy when she thought of this. She raised her foot and kicked the emperor who twisted on the bed like a worm and a dog. The dog emperor was kicked down. First he was stunned, then he hugged the pillow and shouted "love princess, love Princess" and immersed himself again. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ No wonder the host doesn''t like such a bad emperor. - Wake up the next day. The emperor found that the concubine who served him yesterday was not around. He woke up today with pain all over his body. He was so capable that he thought that he must be very tired. The emperor hurried to the court and handed down a reward. He also ordered the eunuch around him to let his concubine have a good rest. Remembering the taste of last night, he chuckled. He was bold when he asked for favor, but he was shy afterwards. At the same time, Chu charming, who was very tired, was sitting in the next room washing and dressing. When she heard the report from the palace man, she said expressionless. "Burn all the bedding and pillows, and make another bed." Chapter 185 The people she served were all brought from the general''s house. Knowing that the young lady was unwilling to enter the palace, she naturally didn''t have a good feeling for the forcible emperor. "Yes." Chu charming thought, "forget it, don''t burn it. Don''t move all the furnishings in that room. In addition, clean up another room for me, which is better than the original one." The maidservant understood and withdrew at the voice. Doesn''t the emperor like to reward the aristocratic family with his body? Is it interesting enough that she specially built an amusement park for him? The Gong Dou system is confused. [kiss, why?] It asked Chu Yun in a small voice, [the emperor is not very good-looking, and he won''t suffer with him.] It''s not that it has a good impression on the emperor, but what Chu charming did last night completely exceeded its palace fighting knowledge! Can the empress operate like this? Thank you. I''m flattered. Chu charming caught the snow ball and gave it a hard Rua hand. She smiled coldly. "You like pigs, too?" The last time I said the other party was a village dog, it will drop another level and become a pig. But in such a big harem, all the women are waiting for the emperor''s favor, and they are all looking forward to being pregnant and giving birth to a son and a half There seems to be no problem for the host to use "breeding pig" to describe the emperor. [will the host arrange the emperor in this way in the future?] Chu charming did not deny it. The system understands. I don''t look up to the emperor. Although the host didn''t follow the plot, it thought that when it left this morning, the emperor seemed quite satisfied, so this is a way to win over the emperor''s heart? New knowledge! Write it down. Write it down. - Chu charming, as a concubine, goes to the Queen''s palace to greet her every day. Although the concubines and concubines in the back Palace are shouting well, they are just a group of concubines. They have to bow their heads when they see the queen in the main palace. A room full of warblers and swallows, with lingering fragrance. As the head of the harem, the queen was the princess chosen by the Empress Dowager for the emperor. She was a political marriage of equal rank. Later, when the emperor ascended the throne, she was promoted to the queen. She doesn''t have a deep relationship with the emperor, but the emperor is willing to give her face in front of others. It can be regarded as mutual respect. The queen was kind. Knowing that Chu charming had a good time last night, she encouraged her and gave her a reward. Finally, she encouraged all the imperial concubines to share their worries and solve problems for the emperor, so she let them go back. After leaving, a little girl in goose yellow followed her all the time. When she came to the imperial garden, she couldn''t help but speak. "Your Majesty rested in his sister''s Palace last night." Chu charming looked back at her. The girl''s voice was charming, but her speech was strange. "Sister is the first spoiled among our people who enter the palace. I really envy my sister." This man''s surname is Lin. she entered the palace with the original body. Her father is a third grade official. She only sealed her appearance when she entered the palace, which is completely incomparable with Chu charming''s good imperial concubine. Speaking of it, the original owner of this group of seven people who entered the palace have come in for a month. The emperor Leng hung them there until last night. Don''t ask, ask is emperor Jun ¡á Balance. [come on, come on, find fault, let''s fight her!] The system was so excited that it was almost a fly. Chu charming glanced at the man. She was a head taller than Lin Xiurong, and her facial features were bright and unrestrained. Looking at her, she looked a little higher for no reason. She hated that very much, and then she said. "Oh." Lin Xiurong: " Why don''t you play cards according to the routine? Chu charming added, "you seem to be one year older than me, but I can afford to call me sister by rank." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 186 Lin Xiurong was confused, and finally came at his own pace. She smiled and pinched the standard language of Gong Dou. "My sister''s life is very good. She looks bright and beautiful. My father is a powerful general, unlike me..." The system rubbed its hands, and countless hidden needles flashed in her head. She was about to say it to Chu charming one sentence at a time, but she listened to her direct confrontation. "Looks are natural. Well, I''m born beautiful. You can''t envy me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A knife hit Lin Xiurong''s heart. "As for family background..." She smiled lightly. She was so careless and gorgeous that even the peonies in full bloom in the garden were less beautiful than her. "Your father, Lord Lin, is not old now. If you struggle again, there is still hope." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But civil servants are promoted slowly. It''s estimated that you can''t press me in your life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another cruel knife. For two consecutive years, Pauline was so angry that he vomited blood. Finally, he even forgot what he came for. And she left with her front foot, followed by another one. "It is said that the sister of the good imperial concubine was born a general. She is frank and outspoken. She has seen it today." With wheel fights? Chu charming can understand xuetuanzi''s sinister intentions. The palace really doesn''t stop everywhere! While talking, the one had come to her. Chu charming looked back. The other party''s clothes, fabrics and hairpin jewelry were much better than the one just now. [this is Princess Li.] Reminder of system dark stamp. At the moment, its dark eyes suddenly lit up and quickly got up from the blow of failure. Come on, come on! The style of Gong Dou is wrong. It must have been awesome. This is different. When the emperor was a prince, she was with him. At that time, she was just a concubine. Later, the prince became the emperor. As an old man, she also rose with the tide and became a second-class concubine. Because of her beautiful appearance, the Emperor gave her the word "Li". Unfortunately, Chu charming''s good imperial concubine is a genuine one, so this clearly is several years older than Chu charming, but she has to call a little girl who has just entered the palace as her sister. Princess Li was very angry. She got the word "Li", but the face in front of her was more beautiful than her. Not to mention the good imperial concubine? Where can the fox face of the other party be a "good" word! In particular, the girl film dared to nod her head and responded to her sentence "sister". She saw her eyebrows light and her facial features beautiful and gorgeous, reaching the extreme in an instant. "Sister Li Fei doesn''t think it''s enough to watch the play at the bottom. She has to play it herself?" Concubine Li became the second concubine to be angry with Chu charming today, but her forbearance was better than the previous one, and she still maintained an intimate smile on her face. "Don''t tease me, sister." Afraid that Chu charming was saying something terrible about straight men, she directly followed, "I like my sister''s straightness." Chu charming also looked at her and smiled, but the color was a little dark. Like her straightness? I want to see her stupid. Chu charming simply stood there quietly watching the singing. Sure enough, Princess Li seemed to mention it inadvertently, "by the way, my sister doesn''t know?" "Huh?" Chu charming raised her chin with great cooperation and showed her arrogance to continue the performance. System: [... This Gong Dou is different from what I expected, but... It''s cool?] Princess Li choked hard and said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal." "Oh, then stop talking." Chu charming is really impatient. The women in the harem grind haw''s speaking style, which she is not used to. Chapter 187 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Concubine Li was stunned and said if nothing happened. "The emperor wanted to have a rest in his sister''s palace a few days ago. Unfortunately, my sister fell ill in the daytime. The emperor took pity on me and came to have a look. Later, he saw that it was late and stayed with my sister." Princess Li''s Fox eyes picked and looked at Chu charming with a faint pride in her weak posture. "My sister didn''t mean it. Shouldn''t my sister blame me?" Chu charming found it. The women in the harem seem to have a script in hand. No matter how the other party plays, she will continue to play according to what she wrote on it. "Sister?" Chu charming looked back at her and said, "thank you very much." After all, neither she nor the original body wanted anything to happen to the emperor. Thank you, Princess Li, for cutting Hu. Princess Li: The system cried first. The Gong Dou in its dream is not like this, [kiss! This is a fight in the palace. You must be serious!!] "The emperor, can he cure?" Chu charming asked again. Concubine Li was stunned and forced: "No." "He can''t cure. What did you call him over for?" Princess Li: " No, can''t you really see I''m showing off? And you''re saying the emperor is a waste, aren''t you? ok It seems very useless. Princess Li suddenly fell into self doubt. Chu charming picked her eyebrows and resumed her normal painting style. "Your Majesty is a man of ten thousand gold. You have to work hard on world affairs on weekdays. Please take it easy, sister." She said, slowly sweeping her eyes from the beautiful face of Princess Li, and said in a faint way. "My sister has a fox like face, and then takes the sick body to serve her majesty. If you don''t carefully pass the disease... Isn''t it more criticized by the people in the hall?" It''s a bitch. No one can''t. Princess Li gritted her teeth in anger. She didn''t expect that the daughter raised in the five big and three thick general''s house was so resourceful. She underestimated the enemy before she came. At this time, of course, you can''t say that you are pretending to be ill to compete for favor. You can only lower your head and eat the dull loss, "write down your sister''s lesson." But this time, she didn''t get nothing. Princess Li hung her head and saluted respectfully: "sister, send her sister away." Chu charming made a gentle sound, as if she didn''t care about each other at all. As soon as she turned around, she heard a plop, and then the palace maids around Princess Li began to shout. "Whoever comes, whoever comes!" "Princess Li fell into the water!" "The good imperial concubine pushed the beautiful imperial concubine into the water!" Chu charming listened to her footsteps and turned back. There happened to be a lake beside them. Concubine Li, who had just stood beside and talked to her, would be splashing in the water, while her maid was running around to save each other, but she didn''t go into the water to save people. "What should I do, miss?" Asked her maid. Chu charming was not in a hurry. She looked at it first and found that the imperial concubine obviously knew the water, and the place was not too far away. "Take off your robe." The maid immediately did so. Chu charming squatted down and threw out the robe regardless of the gorgeous clothes. Her tone was not tight and slow. "Take it. I''ll pull you up." Concubine Li, who was "swimming" alone, was stunned. A dark light flowed in her eyes. After all, she still held the robe. Because of the cooperation of the other party, Chu charming easily pulled people to the shore. She stretched out her hand to Princess Li. The other party also "hard" to put her hand up, and then suddenly twitched. Unexpectedly, it is to pull Chu charming into the water together! Chapter 188 Chu charming''s palm spread upward. Under the sun, her fingers are slender and white, full of gorgeous golden light. Combined with her orderly rescue activities, she has a sense of saving the Buddha for a moment. However, at the moment when Princess Li''s hand was about to catch it Chu charming suddenly turned her hand. At the same time, the other hand holding the end of the robe pulled hard, and Princess Li fell in front of her. Concubine Li was surprised, instinctively aware of the danger and wanted to swim away, but she was bound by her head! It''s the one Chu Wengang just handed out to her. When she fell into the water, Princess Li''s hairpin ornaments were scattered, which would make it more convenient for Chu charming to hold her hair. She felt that her scalp would be pulled off and could only bear the strength to rise. At this time, she was floating on the water above her neck, which did not affect her breathing. Chu charming is looking at her, her eyes are deep, and her red lips are rippling with an arc of laughter. "My sister seems to like to win the emperor''s favor with weakness." Princess Li will be held by her. She doesn''t know how to answer. Chu charming''s lips curved deeper. She said very briskly, "OK, I''ll help my sister." What is she doing? Princess Li''s heart tightened. The next second, her head was pressed down, and her whole head sank into the water again. This vulgar woman!! Although concubine Li could swim, it happened suddenly. She had no time to breathe in. Soon the oxygen in her mouth ran out. Her hands struggled desperately. She felt that she was going to be drowned here When she was close to the limit, Chu charming pulled her out again. Princess Li panted quickly, embarrassed like a dog, slowed down a little, and stared at Chu charming. I won''t pretend to be a sister anymore. "Chu charming! How dare you -- " Chu charming still carried her hair in her hand. Seeing that she slowed down, she smiled gently and pressed the man down again. The action highlights a steady, accurate and ruthless. When Princess Li began to plop again, Chu charming asked carelessly. "Dare what?" ¡­¡­ Such torture lasted for more than ten times. Princess Li tossed repeatedly in the suffocation and death and rebirth, and heard Chu charming''s sarcasm from time to time. "I''m just a little sick. This chip is not big enough. How can I deserve my sister''s weak person?" "I''ll make a big one for my sister. This time, the emperor will come back to accompany you for a few more days." "Oh, it''s easy, sister. Don''t thank me too much." Chu charming was ruthless. Especially when she did this, she was lazy and had a dull smile. Even the palace fight system didn''t feel cold and trembling at the bottom of her heart. The host is so terrible~ Moreover, this is completely different from what it imagined!! Every time Princess Li heard a word, she felt she was going to die of anger, but Chu charming didn''t know what was going on. She looked thin and had great strength. She was still pinched in each other''s hands. She didn''t dare to mess around at all. It was not easy for Chu charming to get tired of it and drag people out of the lake. At this meeting, the imperial concubine was exhausted. She didn''t have the scenery of inviting peace in the Queen''s palace at all. She lay soft on the mud and gasped desperately. Like a fish out of water. Chu charming stood up, took the handkerchief of the handmaid next to her, repeatedly wiped each finger, and repeatedly dyed it like something dirty. Noticing the sight of Princess Li, she looked over carelessly and picked up her red lips. "Sister lifeI, is water fun?" Chapter 189 Concubine Li''s chest trembled with anger. "Good princess!" She stared at Chu charming fiercely and shouted with all her strength, "I will report all your actions to the Emperor today!" "Oh." Chu charming just finished wiping her hands and threw away her handkerchief. She just fell on concubine Li, as if she was a piece of garbage. She turned to her side and didn''t look at the bottom again. She only said faintly, "please help yourself." That attitude highlights an arrogant and domineering! The people around concubine Li were shocked when they saw that the good concubine bullied their mother so much. They reacted and wanted to save people, but they were stopped by the maid brought by Chu charming from the general''s house. This will let Chu charming go, and the maidservants won''t stop. The group of people immediately rushed to help Princess Li up. They wanted to go back to their palace as if they were running away. They immediately asked the imperial doctor to come for treatment. Chu charming didn''t lift her eyelids. Princess Li and her party walked away, and the system slowly recovered from its ignorance. [kiss ~ I understand that Gong Dou doesn''t seem to be like this.] After seeing Chu''s ferocity, her voice was also a little weak. Chu charming thought, I never said I would play gongdou with you. However, seeing that the snow ball was so knowledgeable and had taken the initiative to fly over to give her Rua, Chu charming restrained her emotions and slowly coaxed her. "Didn''t I solve her?" [er... Solved.] "My method is not fast and easy to use?" Well... It seems to be very useful "That''s good." The snow ball was instantly taken to the gutter by Chu charming. Is that so? But seeing Chu charming''s conclusion, it shook its ignorant head. Is it that the knowledge it learns is too backward. The new version of gongdou is to use force directly? The system soon thought of another point: [the dog... Well, she''s going to complain. What are you going to do with the emperor?] Mention this, it is again vigorous, just about to give Chu charming popular science countless reverses and reverses the extremely complex, but Chu charming directly asserted. "He won''t do anything." [why?] "He can''t provoke me." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ "Or my father." The woman in front of her slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "my father is a powerful general, and the dog emperor is afraid." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ It''s amazing! On second thought, hey, this emperor is really oppressed! - After concubine Li and her party left, Chu charming didn''t go back to her palace directly. She turned and came to a pile of flowers and stopped. The woman said coldly. "Come out." The system also found the breath of living people: [eh, when did the people come here?] "Always." Chu charming replied in her consciousness, "when you fantasize about the palace fight." System: [...] Chu charming knew from the beginning that the other party was hiding here, but things had to be solved one by one. Only then did she solve it. Princess Li would meet this one again. The harem is really lively. The voice fell. Seeing that the group was still quiet without action, Chu charming moved her fingertips and smiled gently, both charming and threatening. "Don''t let me in and find out." The other party has also seen Chu charming''s fierce. Finally, the complex flowers moved, and then... Came out a small ball. The little one of the group looked like four or five years old, less than her waist, and was very simple. The clothes and robes even faded a little because of repeated starching. He lowered his head and only showed his head. The child''s soft hair was tied into a bag. It''s cute. Chapter 190 Little Tuanzi is a little shabby, but the child who can appear in the palace must be the cub of the big pig hoof. Thinking of this, Chu charming labeled the dog emperor as "slag". "Look up." In the face of the children, Chu charming''s tone was also unconsciously soft. Seeing the small group slowly looking up, Chu charming first looked at a pair of blue eyes. The child''s face is not long open, small, it appears that the eyes are particularly large. His eyes were blue and clear. They were the color of the sky. They should be broad and inclusive, but Chu charming didn''t feel warm at first sight, but a little cold. Is it the cold tone? The scene was fleeting. Chu charming was thinking. The child quickly dropped his head. The long and curled eyelashes seemed to fall on the swing, casting a fan-shaped shadow, which seemed a little pathetic. At a quick glance, Chu charming still saw the appearance of the ball. It was carved with powder and jade. The snow jade was lovely. In particular, those eyes were like stars and gemstones. They were extremely beautiful. But blue eyes Chu charming turned over her original memory. The country where she lived was called the state of Qi. For generations, people with black or brown hair and eyes, but the eyes of the people of two neighboring countries were different. One is the Nanzhao of a small country, which was born dependent on the state of Qi; The other is the state of Yan. Yan is also a powerful country with the same strength as Qi. However, it seems that there have been some problems within the royal family of Qi in the past two years, and the current situation is not very stable. This Tuanzi''s biological mother is a foreigner. Look at his treatment in the palace. His biological mother is either an unpopular princess in a small country, or even worse. If she is a dedicated foreign dancer or singer, her status will be lower. Chu charming thought around and asked him, "you just stayed there all the time?" Little Tuanzi stood there with his eyelids drooping, which perfectly explained what is quiet like a chicken, and then... Nodded. "See it all?" Keep silent and nod. Chu charming beckoned, "come here." The small group of three heads hesitated for a moment, and finally walked slowly towards Chu charming with small short legs. He seemed a little afraid and walked slowly step by step. The child''s body balance was not very high, and the bag head on his head trembled. It was very cute. Finally rubbed in front of Chu charming, I felt the light on my head was dark. Tuanzi lowered her head. Yu Guang only saw the woman''s fiery red skirt billowing. She just squatted down and fought with concubine Li. It was inevitable that the skirt was stained with plaster, but all this did not damage its publicity and luxury. Then. His face was pinched. Little Tuanzi looked up in amazement and looked all the way to Chu charming''s face along the white fingers that fell on his cheek. As a woman in the harem, she undoubtedly had a beautiful face. The beauty in front of her was in red and black hair, and her skin was as white as snow. Even the burning Begonia flowers behind her couldn''t take away her three colors. She should have been high and charming, but it would make her lips light and her dark eyes overflow with a three-point joking smile, which makes her look a little closer. "It looks very symbolic. What have you been doing with your head down, afraid of me?" The touch of the children''s cheeks is really good. Chu charming is usually Rua used to snow dumplings. She pinches them again. She pulls her white face aside. It looks cute and... Funny. The small group frowned, as if a little unhappy. Chu charming changed pinch to poke, and teased her half true and half false. "Afraid I''ll throw you into the water?" Chapter 191 Little Tuanzi raised his head and said "ah". Lovely love. His blue eyes reflected Chu''s charming appearance. The system didn''t lose its conscience and fought for the innocent dumpling in a small voice. [well, he''s so young that he won''t talk nonsense when he sees it, or let him go back and kiss ~] "Not necessarily." Chu charming said, "how can children in the palace have simple?" Having said that, Chu charming squatted down and looked flush with the child. Anyway, her skirt had been dirty. She didn''t care if it was more dirty. This is a gesture of equality. Her hand touched the head of the dumpling again. The woman''s voice said briskly, "you look good. I won''t lose it for the time being." The little Tuan Zi opened his mouth slightly and looked at Chu charming. His voice was creamy: "... Thank you?" That''s lovely! Chu charming couldn''t help laughing. In this world, she has a demon imperial concubine''s face that brings disaster to the country and the people. At the moment, she smiles a little more pure and charming of a girl, with a red hairpin on her head. The jade sound was loud and bright, which shook people''s eyes for a moment. "Give me the purse you prepared this morning." Chu charming raised her hand, and the maid immediately put an embroidered purse into her hand. Chu charming opens. She was born in the general''s residence. When she was a child, she saw her father dancing knives and guns with her brother. She also learned some Kung Fu. In order to practice martial arts, she never dyed her nails. It will be clean and pleasing to the eye. Chu charming poured out a cake, pinched it at her fingertips and fed it to the small dumpling''s mouth the next second. Her movement was really fast. Until the sweet and soft taste melted between her lips, the small ball could not react. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at her. Clear and innocent. "Delicious?" Chu charming asked with a smile. Little Tuanzi nodded obediently after all, "delicious." Chu charming tied her purse again. Instead, the palm of Tuanzi''s hand was white and tender. The child''s hand was never thin, but because of this, it was also kind of lovely. "Here you are. Take your time." Chu charming touched his head again, and then got up. Seeing Chu charming turn around, Tuanzi finally recovered from his ignorance: "wait a minute -" Chu charming looked sideways and only one side face was gorgeous to the extreme. The dumpling held the purse in his hand. He always thought that the other party would threaten him. Everything he saw today was not allowed to say. Unexpectedly, the man never mentioned it, but gave her a purse for snacks. Little Tuanzi couldn''t help asking, "is this... A sealing fee?" Chu charming smiled gently and denied: "No." "What''s that?" The dumpling looked soft and waxy, but he was a little stubborn. Chu charming looked at the snow glutinous dumplings with three heads behind her and said slowly, "a gift for beautiful children." He added, "it''s not ugly." Tuanzi also smiled. His skin is snow-white, his facial features are exquisite to the point of beauty, and his blue eyes are bright with a smile, just like a little angel. "Thank you, sister." Little Tuanzi hesitated, and finally added with a small milk voice, "you are also very beautiful." "Well, I know." Chu charming responded impolitely. Tuanzi: " Chu charming''s handmaid also thought he was cute. She couldn''t help teasing: "what sister, you should call your mother." The little dumpling pursed her lips without repeating. Chu charming estimated that the dog emperor''s neglect of the son, xiaotuanzi estimated that there were two grievances in her heart. She waved her hand and didn''t correct the other party''s address. "Just my sister. I''m looking young." Chu said, "it should be this beautiful child who calls my sister. I''m called old by people ''sister'' and ''sister'' who are ten years older than me." Princess lie down with a gun. The handmaids brought by the general''s house were bold and kept laughing one by one. Chu waved to Tuanzi, "see you next time ~" Chapter 192 Xiaotuanzi, also known as the fifth Prince Xiao Jingtan, took a purse in one hand and waved like Chu charming in the other. As soon as he raised his hand, a section of his sleeve slipped down, revealing the white and tender lotus root arm. Xiaotuanzi is a little old, but the food is not bad, not fat or thin. He has normal baby fat for children at this age, but children who are only a few years old don''t have good limb control. Show a hasty... Lovely. Chu charming couldn''t stand this. She finally understood the strong impact on Qi lie in the last world. When she walked on the road, she took the new snow ball Rua again and again. The system was Rua dizzy, and then used up by ruthless women and threw away. "Alas." It listened to her sigh. Xuetuanzi cleaned up the rags like a doll and asked: [kiss, what''s the matter with you?] Chu charming looked at it faintly: "I feel your hand is not as good as before." Xuetuanzi: [...] ¡¾£¡£¡£¡¡¿ Is it going to fall out of favor? It hasn''t coaxed the host to give it a standard palace fight! Recalling Chu charming''s torture to concubine Li not long ago, the system should doubt whether Chu charming, who was gentle and gentle to a child just now, is herself! I asked, "kiss, do you like children?" Chu charming glanced at it: "especially beautiful can." Countless standard palace fighting scripts have been turned in system consciousness, and its dogleg begins to speak. [kiss, if you like, you can have children by yourself. You are so beautiful (omit 800 words here rainbow fart)... The children you give birth to must be the most beautiful.] [in the future, we can also rely on this child... To let you go to the peak of your life like the original hostess!] Chu charming raised her eyebrows: "what about the plot?" The system of indulging in gongdou was tangled for a while. I remembered the advice given to it before the previous two terms left. Finally, I chose to abandon the only principle. [harm ~ kiss, you''ve broken through two worlds, and it''s not bad to do it again.] They are not punished anyway. "With whom, the emperor?" Not waiting for the system to speak, Chu charming directly refused, "Oh, forget it, he will lower my child''s beauty and IQ." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ I can''t refute what the emperor did last night. Chu Feng reminded: "I am a person who cultivates immortality. Cultivating immortality is going against the sky. Similarly, as a punishment, it will be very difficult for my children." She had never been pregnant in the last two worlds. I think although she changed her body, the rules of heaven were still engraved on her spirit. [...] the system has stopped. Finally, she corrected. "Besides, if I want to take that position, I don''t need to support the puppet at all." Chu charming looked back and smiled at it. "I can kill the dog and sit on it myself." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The system was frightened by her, but on second thought, Chu charming''s physical father was a general, with 300000 military power in her palm and the support of the people. It doesn''t seem impossible! On this thought, the peak of the palace fight it dreams of is just to be the Empress Dowager controlling the government across the air. Compared with Chu charming''s straightforward female emperor... It''s not enough to see. It chooses to be autistic. Chu charming called her maid to change her clothes. - The other end. In a cold and remote palace. Xiao Jingtan, the fifth prince, is sitting on a small stool. He holds his cheeks in both hands, puffs his steamed stuffed bun face, and opens his beautiful blue eyes. He is staring at the table like a great enemy pouch. Chapter 193 "Your Highness, the good imperial concubine must have been unkind when she suddenly sent her highness something. She has to deal with it." In the palace, a voice suddenly sounded. Little Tuanzi looked back and looked at the man who turned over the window. The man''s hand was about to touch his purse. Little Tuanzi''s voice sounded. "Put it down." Xiaotuanzi made a serious expression, and his blue eyes looked a little cold, but he was too short to reach the waist, so everyone had to raise his head. From this point of view, it seems that the steamed stuffed bun face is more and more round. It was born with a delicate and lovely dumpling, with a small milk sound when talking. No dignity, only cute. The five big and three thick subordinates were also trembled by their highness. They were directly there, and the lovely little milk voice of the highness sounded again. "Didn''t I tell you not to come out during the day?" Little Tuanzi Zhan''s blue eyes stared. His subordinates immediately felt like they had made a big mistake and said, "subordinates know their mistakes." "I''ll spare you this time." Tuanzi waved his little hand and thought it was powerful and domineering, but it was soft and cute. "Go down." Wait for my subordinates to shrink back to the tree again. It took a long time to recover from the lovely critical blow. No, he still confiscates the purse Drive the wordy people away. Xiao Jingtan remembers to close the window this time. He closed the window firmly with his short legs and came back again. He continued to hold his cheek to look at his purse. Finally, he opened it with a white and tender radish hand. A faint fragrance of peach blossoms overflowed. This kind of cake is the most common snack for Empress concubines. It is specially made small and exquisite. It is easy to carry in your purse. If you are hungry, take it out and eat one. These maidservants brought from the general''s house can not only fight, but also have unique skills. It''s cheap, little ball. "I''m still growing up. It doesn''t matter to eat some." Xiao Jingtan told herself this, and then with a turnip hand, holding a purse in one hand, poured a piece into the palm of her hand. In Chu charming''s hand, a small piece of dessert became a little "huge" on his side. He opened his mouth and took a bite. In an instant, the sweet taste melted in his mouth. It was sweet but not greasy. It was a taste that all children could not refuse. It''s delicious~ Involuntarily, the lips of the small group turned upward, and the big eyes were bent into half moon teeth, showing the childish innocence of the child. No, be moderate. So he can have another piece today! - Princess li really went to complain! She did what she said and directly sued the emperor. But the queen is the head of the harem. This is the daughter of the great general Chu Yun. The Emperor gave the queen the full authority to try the matter. The queen was born in an orthodox clan and had been in a high position for many years. In other words, concubine Li''s father was originally just a small local official. At the beginning, she "sold" her daughter to the palace. Concubine Li also invited her favorite when she was a concubine, and her father''s position rose slightly. Later, the prince became the emperor. His concubine gave birth to a son and a daughter. The emperor promoted the concubine to the imperial concubine position and promoted her father to be a junior official because his son and daughter were not so poor in the future. But from the idle officials of the third grade, how can they be worth the great general with super grade and military power? The queen doesn''t want to trouble Chu charming. Her heart is also clear about the emperor''s fear of the general''s house. Whether Chu charming is really spoiled or fake spoiled, whether she can have a son in the future, the emperor can''t let people with blood in the general''s house sit in that position! As a powerful concubine who has no threat to her son, the queen naturally doesn''t want to offend and wants to make a good marriage. As for the dog emperor, what dotes? He loves to give to who. The queen has seen it! As long as her son''s son can ascend the throne and become a empress dowager, she will not only not have to serve men, but also be filial to her son and a bunch of daughter-in-law. Isn''t it a happy day? Thinking of this, the queen is no longer friendly - she usually turns a blind eye to the fight between concubines. What''s more, imperial concubine Li told the emperor directly, so she didn''t pay attention to her as the head of the harem. Empress Buddha, don''t fight for favor, but the face of the main palace can''t be lost! Chapter 194 The queen took it. This is a trial. Do the parties have to be present first? Therefore, Princess Li, who was ill in bed, was also pulled over. Princess Li said that Chu charming hurt people, and Chu charming said that Princess Li framed The most important thing for women in the harem is time. The queen and Chu charming are not in a hurry. This trial and trial has not yet produced results. Princess Li''s disease is even more serious. Terrible, Princess Li was so angry that she was three points more ill. Each side sticks to its own words. "I have a witness!" Princess Li suddenly said. Chu charming smiled gently, bright and moving. She was so vicious in the eyes of imperial concubine Li. "Isn''t your sister''s witness your own handmaid? I have, too. There are many more. " Chu''s maidservants were also wonderful people. They immediately knelt in front of the queen and said they were willing to testify for the good imperial concubine. "No!" Princess Li gritted her teeth. She was pressed in the water by Chu charming for so long. Although it was warm spring, the blister was still a little cold for a long time, not to mention that Princess Li had been tossed repeatedly for so many times. The water was stagnant again. When she went back, her daughter said she had a bad smell. When Chu charming tugged at her hair and pulled the garbage, Princess Li went back to look in the mirror, her head was bald, and the fear of struggling repeatedly on the edge of life and death suffocation. In modern technical terms: she wants PTSD! Princess Li naturally didn''t want to let Chu charming go. She looked back and inquired carefully and looked at the Queen''s way. "Tell your mother that the five princes were also at the scene at that time. Please ask the five princes to know that children can''t lie." Chu charming picked her eyebrows and didn''t speak. Seeing Chu''s charming look unchanged, the queen ordered the fifth Prince Xiao Jingtan to come. I haven''t seen you for a few days, little Tuanzi... Naturally, it can''t grow a few centimeters. It''s still such a small and soft one. But the waist. After the ceremony, the queen asked, and the Little Regiment admitted, "I see." Then ask what''s going on. Xiaotuanzi blinked a pair of clear and pure blue eyes and said with milk. "The aunt talked to the sister. The sister wanted to go. The aunt jumped into the water. The people she brought shouted for help, and the sister saved her." "You lie!" Princess Li jumped up immediately. The small ball seemed to be frightened and shrunk back. Chu charming got up directly and protected the ball behind her in the flying red skirt. And she just looked at Shang lifeI with poison and said slowly. "Sister, you sent this man. Why are you unhappy now that the truth has been revealed?" "He''s lying! At a young age... " Chu charming interrupted her with a slight smile and said sarcastically, "how can my sister talk back? Just now you said that children can''t lie. Oh, that''s why my sister is used to lying." Concubine Li was wronged. She could only look at the queen and didn''t hesitate to expose her scars: "madam, at that time, the sister of the good concubine pulled my hair and sank into the water many times. I''m here... A lot of hair fell here." The queen looked. Ah, it''s really bald, like a mangy dog. She didn''t start with some disgust. Her face showed pity, but she was happy at the bottom of her heart. Without waiting for her to preside over "justice", a milk voice came out first, and saw the fifth Prince sticking out a small head behind Chu charming. "My sister wanted to pull you up, but you kept struggling..." Princess Li is stupid. The queen coughed: "since the good imperial concubine is kind, it is also unintentional... Imperial concubine Li, this is your fault." Finally, Chu charming had nothing to do. Princess Li was punished by the queen for three months because she was a demon. The queen also sent people back. - Afterwards, Chu charming didn''t go back to her palace directly. Instead, she went around the imperial garden and finally went to the Begonia flower. There is already a small ball standing there. Hearing footsteps, he turned around and said, "you''re so slow ~" Chapter 195 In fact, he stood upright, but because he was so small, he could love everything he did. In this meeting, the little Tuanzi raised his head, his white cheeks reflected the red of Begonia flowers, and the fine sunlight jumped on his face through the gap in the tree, and even a few strands fell into his blue eyes. As if there were stars shining. "Come on, why did you call me here?" Little Tuanzi said as if he was domineering, but the ending of the little milk sound still floated upward. He couldn''t hide his loveliness. Besides, he looked around when he spoke. A guilty conscience is afraid of being discovered. Chu charming walked directly over and gently pinched Tuanzi''s face. The other party''s eyes immediately stared in surprise and saw the beautiful woman in front of her. "Pinch your face." Little Tuanzi didn''t expect her to say that. Her eyes were full of "that''s why?", He was so shocked that he forgot to avoid it, and was rubbed by Chu charming again. Xiaotuanzi finally reacted, tried to escape, and was suppressed by Chu charming. He only waved his radish hand and naively resisted: "men and women don''t give and receive, you can''t touch me..." Chu rogue charming touched it twice and said. "Oh, your mother and I are of the same generation. What''s the matter?" Her moving eyes also swept round the three heads of Tuanzi, "and, you... Man?" The man''s dignity was questioned, and Xiaotuan was so angry that his face and eyes were bright. "I''ll grow up, taller than you." However, she was pinched by Chu charming again. The woman in front... Or a girl is more appropriate. The two stood under the same tree, and the light spike sprinkled on Xiao Jingtan''s cheek, which naturally spilled all over Chu charming''s body. At the moment, she was hanging her red lips and flowing a shallow and light smile at the bottom of her eyes. It seems that the whole person is shining. For a moment, Xiao Jinghuan only felt that the girl with black hair and red clothes seemed more beautiful than the Begonia flowers behind her. "OK, waiting for you." She listened to the humanity, her tone changed and became joking, "but you have to catch up with me now, at least eight or ten years." "It won''t take that long!" Xiaotuanzi revived and corrected his name with his grandmother''s voice, "I will eat a lot and grow tall soon." Oh, talk with overlapping words. Really don''t be too cute~ Xiaotuanzi looked at Chu charming. At first, he was comparing her height, and his throat didn''t know whether he was looking at the beautiful hairpin on her head or her thicker black hair than mo. Chu charming perfunctorily "um" twice. She didn''t notice the movement of Tuanzi. She turned and took two purses from her maid and sent them to Tuanzi''s hand. "What?" Tuanzi asked. Chu charming gently picked her eyebrows, and her facial features were bright and attractive in an instant: "help you grow tall." The little dumpling suddenly thought of the previous sweet and glutinous cakes, and his eyes lit up. Finally, he stubbornly returned his purse to Chu charming with his turnip hand. "No." He has a firm will. ¡°£¿¡± "The sealing fee has been collected last time." Just now he also gave false testimony for him at the Queen''s side. He did things once a pack. He was very principled. Chu charming was amused by the solemnity of xiaotuanzi and said along with his train of thought. "Last time it was sealed. This is the reward for you to help me speak. The two are different. Don''t worry." However, the little guy''s good-looking eyebrows were still frowning. He lowered his head, drooped his eyelids, and his long curled eyelashes trembled and fluttered like a butterfly. Somehow, he brought a bit of qi deficiency and pity. "I just... Just say what I see." Chapter 196 This sentence can not be described as not guilty, Chu charming also followed his words: "yes, it''s just spring and autumn writing." Little Tuanzi raised his head and blinked. Spring and autumn strokes, what is it? The maidservants behind Chu charming were also laughing. Xiao Jingtan suddenly felt that he was a little far away from these people. He blinked. It seemed that he had to read more books to talk to her. The sun is warm in late spring, and a light wind blows across my face. At this moment, Xiao Jingtan buried a seed of good study in the bottom of his heart. "What''s the matter?" Chu charming touched Tuanzi''s head and obviously felt that his mood was a little low. Xiao Jingtan shook his head and pushed the purse again. "I''m not a child anymore. Don''t tease me with this." Chu charming had half bent down, and this meeting squatted down completely, flush with the ball''s line of sight, and took out a small snack by herself. Xiao Jingtan still remembered her last operation. He immediately stepped back vigilantly, covered his mouth and looked at her warily. However, Chu charming''s action turned and the cake went directly into her own stomach. The beauty''s plain hands and red lips are a simple chewing action. She can see the extreme, not to mention her comfortable squinting eyes. It seems that the cake tastes very sweet. The small dumpling had eaten snacks. Naturally, she knew that the taste was good. Seeing Chu charming eat one piece after another, she couldn''t help rolling down her throat. The woman finally saw him and tilted her head: "really not?" Little Tuanzi immediately turned to her side and stopped looking at her. The lines on her side were ruthless... They didn''t exist. They were soft and cute. His soft, waxy voice sounded like cakes: "don''t tempt me anymore, I''m not a child...". Unfortunately, just when he was talking, Chu charming saw the right time and directly stuffed a cake in. The lip touched the other party''s fingertips, and the small ball was shocked to enlarge her pupils. For adults, small cakes are still a little big in children''s mouth. His cheeks bulged a little, like a bulging hamster. His blue eyes were full of "how can you do this!" Chu charming smiled and bent her eyes, even coaxing and teasing. "Yes, our cub is not a child of two or three years old, but a big child of four or five years old!" Then he was pinched again. Chu charming finally took a group of her palace people and left, leaving Xiao Jingtan standing in place, holding Chu charming''s two bags filled with snacks, angry into a steamed stuffed bun. Oh, no, he''s a steamed stuffed bun. - After returning to the palace. Chu charming''s mood is very good, and the system is the same. [today, I beat concubine Li and smoked ~] Although the method of gongdou was completely different from what it initially imagined, it was excited. Did you think of using that child? I am. That''s why you gave me a bag of cakes at the beginning. It was to buy...] Chu charming lazily interrupted the crazy brain of the system: "it''s not." System: [?] "Just look at him." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ I thought you were a king, and that''s it? Chu charming doesn''t care what she thinks. After Rua''s real dumplings, she doesn''t have much interest in pirated snow dumplings. She thought that it would not be a loss if Rua arrived at Tuanzi today. - The palace fight came to an end. Chu charming was obviously not punished, but the emperor also wanted to maintain his dignity, so he didn''t go to Chu charming palace for the next few days. Instead, the system reported to her that in the past six days, the emperor slept all the remaining six concubines in the palace! One every day! Never repeat! Ancient emperors, waist is good! Chapter 197 The system is with Chu Yin Tucao: no wonder you make complaints about his dog. It originally wanted Chu to have an emperor''s child to come to the palace to fight the upgraded version, which would also be rejected. On the contrary, Chu charming didn''t have any expression after listening to it. She only mentioned it faintly. "Sure enough, spring is coming." System: [?] Then, I heard her say with a standard broadcasting cavity: "spring comes, everything recovers, and it''s the season of animal mating..." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Did the host scold the dog Emperor today? Thank you for your invitation. I scolded you very hard! The only daughter of the general fell out of favor as soon as she entered the palace. Many people read jokes behind her back, but this war also beat out Chu charming''s arrogant and domineering name. Therefore, they chew their tongue behind their back at most, and dare not really make trouble in front of Chu charming. Chu charming couldn''t sympathize with them at all. When the dog Emperor didn''t come, she was still happy. But there are good things. The fifth prince, Xiao Jingtan, the little Tuan son, showed his face in front of the queen because of concubine Li. He was wearing old clothes and looked at the face of the prince. The queen has been in charge of Zhonggong for many years. She can''t be like a parent-child to other princes, but she tries to level up all the unexpected princes of her children. After all, she wants to spread the good reputation of "mother instrument world". She had never withheld any money from the prince. Now, seeing that a prince had such a miserable life, it must be that Diao Nu deceived the superior and the subordinate. The queen was dissatisfied. A courtesan with a good face said something in her ear. The next day, the queen raised the cost of eating and wearing small dumplings. The princes are going to the Shangshu room for enlightenment after they are five years old. Xiaotuanzi has just turned five years old this year. He was previously forgotten. He will know that there is such a prince, and he will go next. Although the emperor was a dog, he did not give his own son a chance to learn. Chu charming nodded after listening. No matter what era you are in, you should always know words. It''s no harm to learn more knowledge. - same evening. Xiao Jingtan is in the renovated palace. The candlelight was heavy, which made the figure of the man in front of the bed longer and longer. The strong man touched his head and said innocently. "Your Highness, I came this evening as you ordered." Little Tuanzi slept on the bed. A radish hand was still pulling the quilt. His round cheeks were puffer fish. He took a deep breath and calmed down, whispering in a small milk voice. "Say." However, it can not "sink" in reality, and the export is still a crisp child voice. What happened this time? "Your Highness, this move is really brilliant." After setting the tone, people began to blow rainbow farts. "In the dispute between concubines Liang and Li, your highness stood on the side of the concubine. It is said that the Chu general''s family always knew how to repay their kindness. In the future, the concubine will certainly think of this kindness and protect your highness in case of trouble. Your Highness''s situation in this Palace will be much better." "The good imperial concubine is arrogant and domineering, and the backstage is big. No one in the harem dares to offend her!" "What''s more, it pokes your Highness''s existence to the queen. Your Highness has reached the year of enlightenment. It''s inconvenient to arrange people to come in and teach. I''m mixed with the son of the dog Emperor..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jingtan listened carefully at first and found that what the man said was all nonsense. He couldn''t stop with his mouth, and his expression became impatient. "You came here to tell me this?" My subordinates were interrupted and confused. The little dumpling had a steamed stuffed bun face, which would have a deep shadow. He looked at it and bluffed. In particular, his blue eyes really felt cold and fierce. Until his little milk sound sounded. "I see. Step back." Poof ~ man set up a collapse. Chapter 198 Laugh back. Your Highness''s face still needs to be given. The subordinate of brain cripple powder held back a smile. Finally, he looked at the other party''s lovely steamed stuffed bun face. After saluting respectfully, he turned over the window and came out. There was a small milk sound behind him. "Blow out the candles and close the window!" "Yes, your highness." My subordinates went back to the tree, enjoyed it for a while, and began to think again. Ah ~ he is worthy of his Majesty''s son. He has such courage at a young age! If you ignore the discordant steamed stuffed bun face and milk cute sound. But your highness seems to have been a little vague this evening. Isn''t it time to change your teeth? - in the house. Xiao Jingtan doesn''t know that he has been worried about changing his teeth by his subordinates. After making sure that the other party closed the window, the small dumpling''s broken steamed stuffed bun face finally relaxed. He took a long sigh of relief and finally swallowed the little peach blossom crisp left in his mouth. Chu charming sent him peach blossom crisp, soft, waxy and delicious. It melts at the entrance. He is a moderate man and stipulates that he can only eat three pieces a day. It was the happiest time of the day. Xiao Jingtan left the last piece before going to bed and was putting it in his mouth. That stupid subordinate broke in. He couldn''t be seen eating by himself. The other party was still talking a lot It can only be contained in the mouth and let it melt full. That''s why I''ve just talked about gangsters. After eating this piece, the little dumpling loosened his small hand pinching the quilt corner and rubbed his somewhat stiff steamed stuffed bun face. I''m so tired with a shelf. Xiao Jingtan stretched out another lotus root arm hidden under the quilt. The clear moonlight spread all over the head of the bed and saw that he was still holding a purse in his white and tender hand. Take a look. The little guy frowned unhappily. It was the man''s sudden intrusion that frightened him. The hands holding the purse unconsciously exerted force. The peach blossom crisp was already soft, and it was crushed a lot. It hurts! Super angry! Xiaotuanzi secretly vowed: next time the other party flies in, he must punish him! When the three pieces of today''s share were used up, he put the purse containing the broken snacks on the pillow, and the little guy was going to sleep. After a while The dessert was so delicious that Xiao Jingtan couldn''t sleep over and over. He could only open a pair of faint blue eyes and look at it for a long time before he wrongly pushed the culprit''s purse aside. It''s still fragrant. Keep pushing. I can smell it. He pushed again. ¡­¡­ Finally, he got out of the quilt. Xiao Jingtan, who was wearing a white bedclothes, was more like a white ball. He leaned on the bed and pushed his purse to the other end of the bed. Good. I can''t smell it at last. Xiao Jingtan climbed back into the quilt and tucked himself in. Close your eyes, sleep, dream. Eat more and grow faster. He must be taller and bigger than that person, so he can turn around... Bullying her and always pinching his face. Obviously, her face looks easy to pinch. Hum, you must pinch it back. Before his dream, Xiao Jingtan, a five-year-old little Tuanzi, thought of ambition. - A few days passed. The emperor still didn''t enter the champs hall where Chu charming was located. The dog emperor probably thought it was a punishment, but Chu Yun and her maidservant were happy and relaxed. They studied all kinds of clothes and food. When they were happy, they came to the imperial garden to break flowers and fish (Koi). Her last record is still vivid, so even if there are many people talking behind her back, none of them dare to dance in front of Chu charming. She also went out to surf this day. "Come on, someone will catch him and pick up his pants for his highness!" A arrogant child voice came and Chu charming looked at it. Yo ho~ Little cute was bullied. Chapter 199 Chu charming looked over. Several dumplings gathered together and looked like dumplings to be cooked together, but they were different in size. The ball she knew was surrounded in the middle. After someone took care of it, xiaotuanzi put on beautiful new clothes, his soft black hair was also erected with a jade crown, and two strands of bright red streamers hung down, which made his cheeks white and moist, as if he had a bit of momentum. Today is a super exquisite beautiful baby, the brightest star in the dumpling! "What happened?" Chu charming asked and plunged into the pile of dumplings. The tuans were still small after all. When they heard the voice of strangers, they panicked first, looked up at the sound source, and then a group of people stopped there. Even if you are young, you can distinguish beauty from ugliness. The beauty walked slowly. The picture of the red skirt rolling like waves for a moment, a strong momentum aroused their young hearts. Several pairs of big black eyes didn''t dare to blink. They looked at Chu charming for fear of startling the fairy daughter in front of them. And Chu charming also understood the course of things from the palace people she served. Xiaotuanzi came to the Shangshu room to study, but he didn''t mix well in the Dumpling Pile because of the death of his biological mother and his blue eyes. I was deliberately found fault again today. The leader, the tallest and strongest Tuan Zi, said that the small Tuan Zi was too beautiful to look like a boy, so he had to ask someone to take off his pants to see if the bird was there and check whether it was. Chu charming picked her eyebrows and asked the first group: "because he looks good, can''t he be a boy?" The maidservant had told her that the Tuanzi was the second prince and the biological mother was concubine Li. Chu charming''s appearance is extremely rich, which is amazing. Looking at him in such a positive way, the innocent little boy really couldn''t stand it. His face turned red with a brush. He didn''t know where to put his hands. However, the little partner behind him was still pushing him and could only nod with his head raised and stumbling. "Yes... Yes." "That''s strange." She said naturally, "your mother''s concubine is not good-looking. I didn''t ask her to take off her skirt to see if she is a man." "No, my mother obviously..." Chu charming bent down a little, and her bright face magnified in front of the other side. The second prince was immediately surprised to speak out, while the beauty turned her head slightly. "Does she look as good as me?" The second prince''s face was red and dripping blood. He looked at the face in front of him, recalled his mother''s face, and finally shook his head in frustration. "No..." His tone was very lost. He had been secretly looking at Chu charming and couldn''t help saying, "if only you were my mother..." Chu charming smiled and felt her skirt pulled without waiting for her to speak. "Huh?" She turned back and looked at her blue eyes. The little guy''s milk voice sounded, "don''t talk to him, he... Bad!" "Xiao Jingtan!" The second prince in the back jumped up and was about to ask someone to catch the small ball, but a pair of upper Chu charming''s eyes held their anger again. Chu charming smiled: "good." Then he turned around with Xiao Jingtan and wanted to go. The rest of the group were in a hurry. "Are you leaving?" The second prince asked the arrogant little boy a second ago. He would be abandoned by his beautiful sister. He looked a little wronged. "Don''t you play with us?" Chu charming turned back and opened her red lips: "I only play with the man with the most masculinity." A group of dumplings looked at each other. "What is masculinity?" The oldest second prince was pushed out. The beauty smiled and lost everyone''s eyes. "Just choose one according to the way you just said." Chapter 200 With that, Chu charming took Xiao Jingtan and left first. - The left dumplings are very ignorant. "Second brother ~" "What does brother Erhuang and sister immortal mean?" "I also want to be taken away by her..." The second prince is the oldest of the group. He is almost eight years old this year. As soon as Chu charming leaves, he regains his old look and learns from his father and Emperor. "Don''t make any noise!" A group of soup dumplings looked up at him, and the second prince whom the groups relied on said something. "Since she said that at last, all of us took off our pants and took them out for a competition. Whoever is the biggest is the most manly person!" With that, he first pulled his belt and pulled his pants down. He moved so fast that the palace people who watched them didn''t react. The remaining dumplings had to do it one after another. "Your Highness, not so!" "Your Highness, put your pants on quickly!" The palace people were all hands and feet, but they didn''t persuade the ancestors until a princess came to find her brother and saw the chicks flying "Ah ah!!" Screams resounded through the imperial city. - Xiao Jingtan unconsciously looked back and asked Chu charming, "don''t you see?" "Don''t look." Chu ¡¤ ruthless ¡¤ charming answered. Hearing this answer, Xiao Jingtan was filled with joy. There was curiosity and expectation in his blue eyes. Is it because those people bullied her that she didn''t play with them? Then she heard Chu charming fill in the second half of the sentence with a very calm voice: "Faint needle." Little Tuanzi tilted his head: what''s that? ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Although the system is addicted to palace fighting, it still has a conscience: [ah, he''s still a child! Kiss, don''t talk to children on such a large scale, which is not conducive to physical and mental health!] And for the ball: strange knowledge points have increased again. They automatically ignored the people behind them. But five-year-old Xiao Jingtan is a little too small. Chu charming wants to hold his hand and bend down slightly. This posture is really uncomfortable to walk. The little ball has bulging cheeks. He thought that just now, when he wanted to pull Chu''s hand, he was not tall enough, and finally he could only get her skirt. "Don''t bend down." The little milk sound suddenly sounded. Chu charming looked down at him. I saw the little Tuanzi stand on tiptoe with an overbearing face. He went to hold Chu charming''s hand. If his hand didn''t reach straight and his body didn''t wobble... Maybe it would be a little like it. Grow tall, must grow tall! Chu charming didn''t refuse the little guy''s kindness. Put her hand into the man''s hand, but she still bent a little. This time, it was not so obvious, so that the small ball didn''t have to stand on tiptoe so hard. Chu charming poked her other hand and walked hard on tiptoe. She almost became a tumbler''s ball in exchange for Xiao Jingtan''s fierce stare. Chu charming smiled: "cub, are you tired of walking like this?" The little guy stared more fiercely. His eyes were blue and still very milk. "This can grow taller faster." The little group lied solemnly. "Yes, yes, yes." Chu charming didn''t expose it. Let Tuanzi go with him if he was happy. Just go for a while. It didn''t hurt her body, and she felt spoiled by a child It''s also quite novel. Xiaotuanzi looked at her and corrected, "I told you I''m not a child." "Good, good." Chu charming also followed his children''s words and put on some serious expressions, "well, what''s your name ~" Chapter 201 The little dumpling''s beautiful lips pursed. Children''s lips are a little shallow, but Xiao Jingtan is really red lips and white teeth. Well, she is a beautiful ball. Slowly, he said clearly, "Jingtan, scenery, sandalwood." Chu charming nodded. She also knows that the dog emperor''s surname is Xiao, and the full name of this is Xiao Jingtan, but it seems that the princes of this generation are sorted from the "Ze" generation. For example, the name of the second prince just now is Xiao Zerui, and the third prince born to the queen is Xiao Zejing. Is this Tuanzi named casually because of the living transparent person? Chu charming had a circle in her head and didn''t put it in her heart. She felt that the little hand in the palm suddenly moved, but with a little shy milk sound sounded again. "I told you my name in exchange... What''s your name?" Under the expectant gaze of xiaotuanzi, Chu charming slowly opened her mouth. "Good imperial concubine." System: [...] Kiss ~ is it really not guilty to cheat children? Doesn''t your conscience feel anything about it? Chu charming was indifferent: "No." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Sure enough, xiaotuanzi also looked at her, his pupils enlarged unbelievably, and he was extremely surprised. Chu charming looked in. In the depths of his eyes, there was also a clear sky and blue. Looking at it, people were in a good mood. "I''m not asking for your title!" Xiao Jingtan was angry again and became a puffer fish. The white steamed stuffed bun face became more and more lovely. "If so, my name is the fifth prince." "The fifth Prince is well ~" Chu charming said, pinching his soft cheek by the way. Xiao Jingtan became more angry. He must, must grow up quickly! - Taking care of Tuanzi''s body, Chu charming found the nearest Pavilion and sat down. Xiao Jingtan was still angry and turned away from her. Childish. "Do you want dessert?" Chu asked. Xiao Jingtan''s ears moved slightly and still didn''t turn around. "Still angry?" Xiao Jingtan held back, but still couldn''t hold back. He let out a milky voice from the back of his throat: "hum ~" "Chu charming." Little Tuanzi turned around with a brush, stared at the woman sitting next to him with bright eyes, raised his chin, proud and lovely. "How to write?" He asked. Chu charming teased enough children, which would give an honest answer: "clear Chu, charming charm." However, Xiao Jingtan frowned. Obviously, these phrases were too complicated for him who was only five years old. Chu charming also saw this and couldn''t help laughing and touching his hair. "So read more." Xiao Jingtan didn''t blow her hair this time. She looked at her silently and answered with a half ring. "I know." After entering Shang''s study, he studied very seriously every day, which can be said to be the most serious of a group of princes. He has long vowed to study hard, just as important as growing tall. One day, he can understand what she says. Chu charming tilted her head and was a little surprised at his cleverness. She heard the other party say in a small milk voice, "you know my name now, and you can call me that in the future." "OK." Chu Yun said. "And I call you..." ¡°£¿¡± Sister? a queen? Chu charming crossed several titles at the bottom of her heart, but she heard him pronounce clearly. "Charming." The word "charming" has an inexplicable lingering taste. Especially when it is read as reduplication, now it is read out by the other party with a soft waxy child voice, which is more and more tender and waxy. Chu charming didn''t have time to think about it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little brother, you''re out of generation! Chapter 202 Found Chu charming''s stagnation, Xiao Jingtan''s small face took a little pride after winning. His "well founded" explanation, "you call my name, I also call your name, it''s fair." Chu charming: " Then his face was pinched again. Chu charming also pulled his face aside. It was very skilled and wouldn''t make him feel pain, but Xiao Jingtan''s exquisite little face suddenly became a little funny. "You''ll take advantage of it," she said Xiao Jingtan, Xiao Jingtan is rarely so obedient and skillful to sit down and let Chu charming pinch her face and touch her head. At least... The other party didn''t say that he was not allowed to call him that. She is so good that she needs a reward. Then, the children shouted several times. "Charming." "Charming." "Charming." ¡­¡­ Chu charming didn''t want to answer, but xiaotuanzi would be happy. The voice of the call was really sweet and didn''t stop. After a while, the child''s nature in Xiao Jingtan''s body was stimulated. He walked down and walked around Chu charming. How could he be a little steady? Shout as you walk. The magic sound runs through your ears. A coquettish grindstone. Chu charming can''t stand being worn, so she can only respond to him. Xiao Jingtan responds even more. Finally, Chu charming glances coolly and threatens. "If you call me again, I''ll call those dumplings." Xiao Jingtan immediately stopped talking and became honest. He thought of what Chu charming had said to the second prince: "when they finish the competition, do you really want to play with him?" Chu charming was annoyed by him before. She didn''t give the answer directly. She picked her eyebrows and wantonly publicized them. She deliberately asked, "what do you think?" The little ball was quiet at once, and her eyelashes fell down, pathetic. "Don''t like him..." Chu charming was even used to his routine. She took it all at once and asked calmly, "why?" "His mother is concubine Li." You have a grudge. Naturally, you can''t play with her son. You have to work with his "accomplice". Xiao Jingtan thought logically and clearly. "Well..." Chu charming lengthened her tone. Under the expectant gaze of the small group, the conversation suddenly turned, "it doesn''t matter. Princess Li is Princess Li, and he is him. The two are different. I don''t even sit." "But he only came to trouble me when he heard something from Princess Li. You can''t do that." However, Chu charming was always a slow attitude and didn''t say anything. Xiao Jingtan was in a hurry. Her little head couldn''t turn around, and xiaonaiyin blurted out. "He is not as good-looking as I am!" "Puff ~" Chu charming immediately smiled. She sat very casually, not so dignified, but she was still very good-looking. With her smile, the hairpins on her head trembled and shook people''s eyes. Xiao Jingtan was angry because of her unscrupulous words and frowned, but seeing her light smile, she was suddenly not bored. At least make her happy, isn''t it? Xiao Jingtan fell into a strange thought and stood there blankly until his cheek was pinched by Chu charming again. The woman''s hands are thin and white. Looking down, she gently provokes the corners of her lips, and there is still a smile at the bottom of her eyes. The light is brighter than the scorching sun behind her. Of course, Tuanzi''s head doesn''t have so many words, only one sentence. She looks so good "OK." The woman said with a brisk smile, "you''d better see that I only like you... OK?" - The fourth watch is over. Made a general group: 626882695, welcome to play~ Chapter 203 Xiao Jingtan was stunned for a long time before he turned around embarrassed. However, his neck and ears were exposed. His skin color is porcelain like cold white, a little red will become very conspicuous. Chu charming looked at the little guy''s ears and neck stained with thin powder. It''s like red plum in the snow. It''s very beautiful. She poked Tuanzi''s back in the back to tease him. "Oh ~ just now you said it was good-looking. I just admitted it. Why are you shy?" She poked tirelessly. Finally, Xiao Jingtan turned around, stared at Chu charming with the his blue eyes, and groaned... No, he said. "Be reserved!" Chu charming smiled more happily. Xiao Jingtan is still staring, but he is... Tired. At the age of five, he suddenly understood the two emotions of "helplessness" and "heart fatigue". After the trouble, he remembered something again. "What if Princess Li comes to you later?" After leaving, Xiao Jingtan heard the scream behind and thought of the character of the imperial concubine. It was probably going to be noisy again. "Then drown her again?" It completely explains how to be arrogant and domineering. Xiao Jingtan: " Although he is only five years old, he also knows that everything can not be solved by fist, but Chu charming doesn''t care at all Xiao Jingtan was only tired again and wrinkled his steamed stuffed bun face to give her ideas. A moment later. "Yes!" "Huh?" Chu charming coaxes Xiao Jingtan as a cub, but when the other party wants to express any ideas, she will look at him seriously and respect him. "If the Emperor... Cough, the father is accountable, I''ll testify to you." Chu charming picked her eyebrows. Xiao Jingtan continued. "I told the Emperor... Father." He seems not used to this title. He has to be stubborn every time he says, "they want to bully me, so you stand up." "And you can testify to me that they were going to bully me." As he spoke, his logic was consistent, and he felt it reasonable to nod his little head. "Charming, I testify with you." System: [...] Will this tongue twister general way of testifying really not be beaten into collusion? Chu charming didn''t refute. In her opinion, xiaotuanzi was very powerful to have this thinking ability at the age of five. Besides, he was still trying to help her. Worthy of praise. "OK." She touched Tuanzi''s head. "Thank you, Jingtan." "You''re welcome." Xiao Jingtan was rubbed and squinted comfortably. He felt that he was not too solemn. He quickly converged and said, "don''t always make trouble." Chu charming: " [puff ~ congratulations, kiss. I was preached by a five-year-old child.] Chu charming pinched her face twice. "Who am I for?" Little Tuanzi blushed and stopped talking. They sat there, basking in the sun. Until Chu charming bent and touched the small purse hanging on her waist, Tuanzi''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if it had suddenly become a sunny day in July. Chu charming found out that she deliberately took the action of removing her purse very slowly. When she put her hand in, Xiao Jingtan subconsciously opened her mouth. Then Chu charming took out a hair band. Xiaotuanzi felt like a roller coaster and suddenly lost. It''s not pastry. Chu charming held the tape and handed it forward: "it''s for you." Xiao Jingtan blinked. "I know you have gone to Shang''s study. You should study hard in the future." Chu charming paused and said with a smile, "I specially chose ice blue, which is a bit like your eyes." Chapter 204 Like his eyes? Xiao Jingtan''s lips turned up gently, and the unhappiness of not getting cakes disappeared clean in an instant. With his blue eyes, he looked at the hair band from beginning to end and said proudly. "Not bad, not bad. I''ll take it." Tuanzi''s happiness Chu charming naturally saw in her eyes. She also smiled and cooperated with the performance, "Your Highness, the fifth Prince of Xie can see it. Then I''ll tie it in your hand?" She bowed her head to tie it, but the little hands of the fifth Prince shrank back, and the milk voice and milk airway. "It''s called hair band. Why tie it to your hand." He paused and leaned over slightly. "Just fasten it for me." "I won''t." Chu charming said innocently. In exchange, the cub turned and stared angrily. "Hum ~" Such a simple thing will not Xiao Jingtan looked at Chu charming''s face and felt that she must have been spoiled since childhood. "Charming, why are you so stupid!" Chu charming: " System: [congratulations on your kiss. You are despised by a five-year-old child ~] "Shut up." Then, the little Tuanzi was poked by Chu charming again. She asked, "can you?" "I''m still young." The Little Regiment answered righteously. "Oh, I''ll say I''m not a child, and I''ll say I''m small... Your royal highness, can you agree?" Little Tuanzi''s blue eyes were still staring at her and said stubbornly with a small milk voice: "I''ll learn in the future." Chu charming put on an expression of disbelief. Xiao Jingtan was worried: "I didn''t lie to you. I''m now..." He said and demonstrated two lotus like hands. They were a little short and couldn''t reach his hair crown. His posture is a little funny and cute, especially with angry grievances. Best today. "Look, I can''t touch it now." "Puff ~" Chu charming couldn''t help laughing. She put down his hard hand and touched his hair. She laughed wildly. "Jingtan, how can you be so cute ~" Show your ugliness. Little Tuanzi turned angrily, leaving only an indifference... Oh no, a little round back to Chu charming. He thought he had to ignore her for a while and let her know the seriousness of the matter. He couldn''t bully him like this every time. Then he felt his hair band loose. His hair was about to spread out when he was held by a pair of gentle hands. He wanted to turn around and look. He was also held down by a hand on his shoulder. "Don''t move." A beautiful female voice came from behind. She couldn''t see each other''s bright face. It was sent by the spring breeze. It was also gentle to listen. Xiao Jingtan gently twisted her body. It was a little awkward and not a struggle. "You took off my hair band and have to help you put it back on." Afraid of Chu charming looking for another maid to get it for him, he added, "you have to make up for your own mistakes." "OK." It''s rare that Chu charming didn''t beat her this time. Xiao Jingtan hummed twice and twisted unnaturally. Chu charming patted her waist... Oh, the dumplings are round and rolling, without a waist. "Sit down." He was honest immediately. Chu charming, as an ancient woman, would naturally pull her hair. She saw her porcelain white slender fingers gently shuttle between the child''s dark and soft hair, and the ice blue hair band with a little silver on both sides was wrapped up in circles. In the pavilion, under the sun. The fine sunshine sprinkled on the two people, which covered Xiao Jingtan''s white cheeks with a layer of warmth, and his lips were bright red. In particular, the little guy half hung his eyes, and his curled eyelashes trembled and trembled. He looked very clever. Like a little angel. Chapter 205 "All right." With Chu charming''s voice, Xiao Jingtan turned around and looked into Chu charming''s eyes to see what he looked like at the moment in the depths of each other''s eyes. Somehow, he suddenly felt a little nervous. He stroked the hair band with his small hand, his eyelashes trembled gently, and asked with his little milk. "Good looking?" Chu charming looked at it carefully. "It seems that the red one suits you better..." Xiao Jingtan nervously grabbed the hair band, moved his small ass back, and quickly pulled away from Chu charming, afraid that the other party would pull his hair back. "No!" Because of resistance, his little milk voice soared a tune, "I''m going to do this!" Chu charming looked at her. "It''s stuck on my head. Listen to me!" Chu charming sighed, showing a reluctant and embarrassed look: "that''s all right." Little Tuanzi is happy at the bottom of his heart. Kneading and touching the gift hair band, I was making happy bubbles at the bottom of my heart. I heard another sentence from Chu charming. "I helped you pull your hair. According to reason, you should call me mother." [poof ~] The system is sprayed, which can be said to ruin the atmosphere. As expected, the recent move disappeared. The little guy became puffer fish again. His cheeks were round and his blue eyes looked at her. "My mother is not as young as you." "Oh, thank you for your praise." Chu was very shameless to answer this sentence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jingtan is so angry! At this time, he did not find that his emotions were completely mobilized by the other party between applause. Chu charming also knew the truth of playing a stick and giving a sweet date. She pinched the steamed stuffed bun face and light judo. "You''re cute now. I like it very much." He should be a "deep" ball. These meetings, again and again by Chu charming poked to the cute point and hard point, which made a little childish and naive. Small dumplings are coquettish and cute. Even occasionally bears can understand. Children should be like children. What''s the meaning of being a little adult? Sure enough, Xiao Jingtan''s "serious" steamed stuffed bun face began to stretch again. "Mother." The maid cried. "Bring it up." Chu Yun said. Dessert again? Xiao Jingtan, your head leaned over and your eyes looked brightly on the tray. As a result, you saw a string of fruits... The most conspicuous were the two big red apples in the back. Xiao Jingtan frowned. He hates eating apples, super hard! And he prefers sweet and soft peach blossom crisp to fruit. Chu charming looked at the performance of xiaotuanzi and touched his head: "didn''t you say you weren''t a child?" Xiao Jingtan wrinkled a steamed stuffed bun face and looked at her bitterly: "you said I was not long ago..." He has found that his identity can be switched between "child" and "not child" at will, depending on what nonsense Chu charming was going to say at that time. Sure enough, Chu charming automatically ignored this sentence this time. "Children can''t often eat sweet food, which will decay their teeth." She paused and said for example, "look at the fourth prince. Now he''s leaking." The fourth Prince is six years old this year. He lost his front teeth some time ago. He was called up by the Taifu in class. When answering questions, he always leaked. He was ugly and was ruthlessly ridiculed by other princes. Xiao Jingtan also saw him secretly lose his eyes in the corner. Thinking of this, Xiao Jingtan was frightened and her pupils widened. Don''t make him like this! Chapter 206 Xiao Jingtan, who is only five years old, doesn''t know that losing his horse and changing his teeth is something that every child must experience when he grows up. I can''t escape. "Just understand." Chu charming was very satisfied. She looked at the little one again and said softly, "balanced nutrition can grow tall." The little ball looked up and blinked. What''s that? The way he tilted his head was particularly cute, and the whole white, soft and waxy cheeks were exposed. Chu charming didn''t control it and pinched it gently. "Just can''t just eat sweet snacks, eat fruit." She pointed to the things in the tray, "especially apples, which are good for your health." Xiao Jingtan blinked again. Beautiful, wronged, with a little compromise. "Well... Well." - At night, in the side hall. The doors and windows are closed. Xiao Jingtan sat in that position again, holding a soft steamed stuffed bun face, looking at the two big red apples like a great enemy. One group, one fruit, confrontation for a long time. Finally, Xiao Jingtan was defeated. The apple is bigger than his hand. He has to hold it with both hands and open his mouth... Although it is still small. He was extremely resistant, but he had to take a bite. So hard! My teeth and cheeks hurt! (¨Òo¨Ò)~~ Under the candlelight at night, Xiao Jingtan ate the apple one by one. His blue eyes were full of grievances, and his expression was painful, as if he were facing the most terrible thing in the world. But I''m still eating. In order to grow tall, Xiao Jingtan, who was only five years old, sacrificed too much. - A group of princes were walking birds in the harem. It was not a small thing. At last, it naturally came to the emperor. The emperor had just finished handling the Court Affairs. His head was still painful. He wanted to go to the imperial concubine to have a rest and relax, but he heard the other party crying about it. Beauty pear with rain is beautiful, but he came for recreation, not to listen to their complaints. In particular, there was more than one trouble on his side. The emperor couldn''t help thinking: did he bring Chu charming to the back palace, check and balance, or was he making trouble for himself? Finally, he had to give an order: "drive the Champs Elysees hall." He swore that this was the happiest time his Empress sent him. The schadenfreude in each other''s eyes could not be hidden, so he wanted to see Chu charming''s miserable end. However, the other side still looks high at the dog emperor. - The emperor went to question. But at the sight of Chu charming''s beautiful face, I couldn''t help thinking of the [beep] soul that night. Men, food and color, first of all, their momentum was weak by three points. Chu charming saw him and still made a slow gesture to salute. The emperor said "exempting the imperial concubine" faster than she did, and Chu charming took it back immediately. Finally, etiquette is not etiquette. Emperor: " This scene is deja vu. Is she becoming more and more proficient? He shook his head to suppress the strange idea. Chu charming had no feeling for the emperor and didn''t even want to give him a gift, but she also knew that she could toss in the harem these days. So she thought it was time to give the pig''s hoof a sweet date, or to get herself a death free gold medal. "Are you really barren?" The emperor was shocked! Chu charming hung her head slightly and said, "yes." "Can you find a royal doctor for treatment?" "Look, it can''t be cured." Even with her head down, Chu charming could hear the emperor''s long sigh of relief, as if suddenly the whole person was relaxed, and then he said with relief. "The concubine is still young. A good treatment can always find a way." "Don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you." He played the role of the affectionate emperor. Chu charming thought that she would be relaxed in the future. It was rare to cooperate: "thank you, your majesty." Then the emperor said some comforting words. Chu charming always lowered her head and covered the brilliance in her eyes. The emperor''s city hall was not deep enough, just as he said this pity and relief now, but it was difficult to hide his joy in his tone. Should be. Knowing that she can''t give birth to children, without a prince connected with the blood of the general''s house, I believe that next, the dog emperor can sleep well for three minutes every night. "Treatment still needs time..." The emperor suddenly thought of it and said, "I heard that you have a lot of affinity with my fifth prince. Why not... Send him to you first?" Chapter 207 Chu charming sneered from the bottom of her heart. Generally, high-ranking concubines adopt the prince and look for newborns. The status of biological mothers is low, and they even choose to go to their mother and keep their children. Xiaotuanzi is five years old. He already remembers things and knows who his biological mother is, so he is doomed to be immature. Moreover, his blue eyes and obvious mixed blood characteristics are doomed to not inherit the throne in the future. Even if there is a general''s house behind him, he will be opposed by the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. Because it will confuse the royal blood, unorthodox. The emperor was still there, comforting with a warm voice. "Jingtan''s child lost his mother in his early years. It''s really not easy to live in this harem, and you just saved him once. They are familiar." "I''ll be more at ease if I give him to you." That sounds good, but what''s the idea of the dog emperor? Chu charming knows it. The emperor learned a lot of imperial mind skills, and finally used them all on his women and sons. Tut. "Princess Ai, what do you think?" Asked the emperor. Chu charming raised her head and smiled at him, "I like the child Jingtan very much, so thank you, your majesty." The emperor''s smile deepened. However, what Chu charming said is also true. No matter what the dog emperor calculated, at least she liked the little ball itself. Now that the emperor has forced her to keep it, can she also have fun in this cold back palace? The Emperor didn''t know what Chu charming thought, which would be very satisfied with her knowledge and interest. Here we are The emperor naturally wants to reward each other with his pet (body) and love (son). After a night, the void is cool! Chu charming still used Mi Xiang. After all, she still has to look like she''s mixing in the harem. So when the emperor woke up in the morning, he saw Chu charming dressing up not far away. A beautiful face is better than a beautiful hibiscus, but she looks arrogant and cold. When the emperor recalled all the things of last night, he felt that the beauty of Gao Leng, who had a strong sense of contrast, had a different taste. Even more interesting than those flattering beauties in the harem. The system looked at the emperor''s expression. Under the subtle influence of Chu charming, he has called the emperor who comforted the empress and solved the problem with his body "the emperor of suffocation and Qu". [bah, men are cheap bones!] - As soon as the emperor left, Xiao Jingtan was sent over. Chu charming asked someone to lead him to the side hall where she lived. As for the main hall where the emperor slept last night... Clean it as usual! Chu charming noticed that he tied the hair band he gave him today. It was very beautiful, but he was a little kind, so she reached out and pinched his face. "The spirit is so bad that I didn''t sleep well last night?" Chu charming teased him, "are you too excited to come to me, or do you feel a little afraid?" Xiao Jingtan raised his eyes and looked at her. Last night, the stupid man came in and blew a wave of rainbow fart when he knew that he wanted to remember that the woman''s name would be protected by each other in the future. He turned his face and drove people away, but he couldn''t sleep. On the one hand, it''s really exciting, but on the other hand, it''s also a little worried and a little strange. The little guy opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Just after the maid had prepared breakfast, Chu charming got up and took his hand and led the man to the table. "You came by chance." She glanced at the breakfast table, her red lips bent slightly, and her eyes seemed to have a deep meaning, "it''s also very lucky." Last time the emperor came, she was drugged to avoid her son in her breakfast the next day. It is estimated that it will continue to fall until the emperor feels "stable". When is it called steady? About the time when the general''s house can no longer be stormy, or can be completely eradicated. Chapter 208 The emperor was really afraid of her having children. Now I know that Chu charming can''t have children. Maybe I think she served very well last night, so I withdrew this procedure. I think so in the future. This is a rare breakfast without medicine! Xiao Jingtan didn''t know what Chu charming thought. She thought she was sad. "I don''t dislike you." He summoned up his courage and blurted out, holding Chu charming''s hand and unconsciously tightening it. Little Tuanzi''s hand is too small. He can only hold the woman''s two fingers and lower his head, but he can still see the crimson on his ears. He is really not good at saying such sensational words. "In the future, i... I will accompany you. You... Don''t be sad." Chu charming hooked up the corners of her lips and rubbed it on her head, which was easy to touch when she looked at the ball. "Of course." She said, "you will be my son in the future. You don''t have to go through the pain of pregnancy in October. You are so white that you are a five-year-old child. Who will be unhappy?" Little Tuanzi raised his head and looked at it with a pair of blue eyes. Chu charming''s tone was light, and her bright eyes were also stained with a smile. It really doesn''t seem to mean to be sad. As soon as he looked up, Chu charming stretched out her hand to gently pick his chin and lifted it. The soft and warm touch rubbed on the delicate skin. The young Xiao Jingtan couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was, but his jade like cheek turned red first. "First call the consonant concubine to listen?" Xiao Jingtan heard her say. The little guy''s eyelashes tremble badly. He didn''t want to disobey her at this time, but he really didn''t want to hear her talk like this. He raised his head, opened his lips, and finally called softly. "Charming." The next second, the cheek was gently pulled, and the man corrected: "it''s the mother imperial concubine, not charming." "Charming, charming..." Xiao Jingtan was stubborn and called out. The blue was like the eyes of the sky, reflecting Chu''s charming appearance. He called and called. He laughed first. It''s a ball made of powder and jade. It''s a lovely critical blow. The system can''t resist first. [ah, I can''t! I''m adorable!! But go to the temple of Temo to fight. I want to raise dumplings now!!] Chu charming looked at the snow ball that couldn''t afford to be sprouted in the end and said in her heart. Yes, you are very cute, too. "I don''t care." The ending sound of the little Tuanzi raised, lovely and a little overbearing, "you agreed that I could call you so, just to call you charming, charming..." He was around, entangled with each other. Chu charming didn''t make a fuss. She picked up a milk yellow bag and stuffed it into his mouth. Under the staring eyes of the little guy, she also smiled gently. "Eat yours first." The milk yellow package was very beautiful and the fragrance was attractive. Xiao Jingtan subconsciously took a bite and found out when he had done it. But the next second, Chu charming pressed it on the table. Strong repression. "Before you can resist me, you have to listen to me now." Xiao Jingtan complained with his blue eyes. He stuffed this steamed stuffed bun in his mouth and was wronged. Eating steamed stuffed buns is cocoa love in itself. Chu charming sat down beside him and raised her eyebrows arrogantly. "No? Then grow up quickly! " Finally, Xiao jingtanhua was turned into an appetite by grief and anger, and bit the milk yellow bag hard! ¡­¡­ After a breakfast. Xiao Jingtan has a round belly. She really looks like a ball. He touched his belly and even gave a burp. "Burp ~" Milk sound and milk gas, but lovely love. He hurriedly covered it with his hands. When he looked at Chu charming, his blue eyes were a little flustered, and a little child said. "You didn''t hear anything just now!" Chapter 209 Chu charming bent her lips and smiled. Considering that the little guy also loves face, she didn''t hold on to it and naturally took back her eyes. Xiao Jingtan saw that she was like this, and her hand was slowly put down. He breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t speak. She didn''t hear me, did she? System: [woo woo woo, what''s the fairy baby? One of my aunt''s hearts is dead!] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming corrected him, "your system has no gender, right?" [for the baby, I can! I''ll be his mother from today on!] Chu charming pulled the corners of her mouth: "I don''t think he wants it." After all, Tuanzi refused to call her "mother imperial concubine". After that, she took her cheek to see the ball next to him. He sat there obediently, and the maidservant wanted to wipe his hands. They all showed great cooperation, especially with such a long and delicate face. "What are you looking at?" Xiao Jingtan found her movement. Chu charming maintained this movement. Xiao Jingtan came at the right time. Chu charming''s hair was half combed. Tuanzi was growing up. He was afraid that he would suffer from hunger, so he had dinner first. In this meeting, the woman''s hand of lanolin Meiyu, such as the above, was interspersed between her black hair, and the green silk shed one hand. The action of smiling made her dark eyes narrow slightly, which made her look more lazy and gentle. The voice is also lazy. "Look how cute you are ~" Xiaotuanzi''s face turns red with a brush. "You''re wrong to say that." "Huh?" He coughed and looked over with his blue eyes. He always met Chu charming''s eyes and corrected it very formally with a small milk sound. "I''m a boy, so you should praise me... Good-looking." "Puff ~" Chu charming couldn''t help it anymore: "cub, you''re really cute ~" "Charming..." he lengthened his voice and said half coquettish for half his life, "they all said they wanted to praise me for being good-looking!" - After eating, it''s time for the little guy to go to school. Each Prince is equipped with an exclusive reading companion, who is responsible for taking all kinds of things. Chu charming looked and ate a lot, but there were only two books in total. It was thin. She said, "Jingtan, take your book yourself." "You can''t!" Said the schoolboy. "OK." Xiao Jingtan felt nothing. After all, he was an unpopular Prince and did a lot of things himself. The schoolboy was protecting him. Xiao Jingtan looked at him with blue eyes. Somehow he felt a little cold and took the initiative to release his hand. Xiao Jingtan held the two thin booklets in his arms. "Let''s go." Little Tuanzi said to the schoolboy that he was about to leave. He felt something wrong and looked back at Chu charming. "Won''t you send me?" He had seen other dumplings. When he was studying, his mother sent them to the door of the Shangshu room. Chu charming picked her eyebrow: "Why are you so sticky." Having said that, the body still honestly walked outside, "keep up." Xiao Jingtan looked at her back and her lips kept turning up. She couldn''t help it. The steps are much faster. The ball with three heads is hard to walk. Stay out of the palace. "Miss, your hair..." The maid''s light call Xiao Jingtan to turn back. Yeah. Chu charming''s hair was only half combed, and a head of dark black hair over the waist fell loose, lazy and comfortable. Her body itself is only 15 years old. She wears a complicated and noble bun on weekdays. Coupled with her strong momentum, she shows a momentum beyond her age. This will spread all the black hair, making the face smaller and smaller, really like a little sister. It''s still so beautiful and beautiful, but it looks so close. And she waved her hand and looked like she didn''t care much. The next second, he was grabbed by Xiao Jingtan. Facing the sight of Chu charming''s inquiry, Xiao Jingtan said seriously, "you, don''t go." No, let others see. Chapter 210 Chu charming: " This ball comes out one by one, little girl? Xiao Jingtan''s answer is very reasonable. "You said, I''m already a five-year-old. I can do some things myself." As he spoke, he held up the book in his arms and showed it to Chu charming. "Like this, I did well." His eyes were blue, his steamed stuffed bun face was broken, stubborn and persistent. "You go back. I can do it alone." He glanced at Chu''s scattered hair quietly, and his eyes soon moved away. "Charming, what do you look like when you go out with your hair in disorder..." Chu charming: " Sorry, she thinks she''s all right now! After all, she hasn''t seen anything in modern times for so long. The little dumpling raised the turnip and put his hand around, as if he was disgusted: "go back, go back." "OK." Chu charming bent down and pinched his face. "When others have a mother Princess to send, you don''t have it. Don''t cry." Xiao Jingtan: "No." After all, he didn''t have it before. He secretly glanced at Chu charming and saw that the smile on her face was gone. For fear of making her unhappy, his little head racked his brains before he came up with a sentence. "If you look so good, don''t be with those people. You will become ugly when you come out in the wind and the sun." It''s not easy for small Tuanzi to coax her. Chu charming smiled to her face: "I see. Do you want me to pick you up at noon?" Xiao Jingtan thought of his "royal brothers", and all of them who showed hospitality in front of Chu charming forgot who their own mother was His eyes blinked. "No, I can." - At noon, xiaotuanzi came back for lunch. "Charming, charming -" Xiao Jingtan ran in like a gust of wind and finally stopped in front of Chu charming. His cheeks were red and panting, but there was a bright smile in his blue eyes. Chu charming met him for the first time. Chu charming squatted down, took the handmaid''s handkerchief and wiped his sweat, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Jingtan''s eyes are bright. "Charming, I''ll show you a good thing!" Chu charming was too lazy to correct the mistake of his address. She looked down and saw that xiaotuanzi was still holding a gray cloth bag in her arms. She stretched out her hand and poked it. Soft, as if... Still moving? "Take it easy." Little Tuanzi was anxious and carefully opened the cloth bag. There was a little white rabbit in it! Xiao Jingtan stretched out his radish hand and carefully touched the rabbit''s head. His skin was cold white, confused with rabbit hair. At a glance, it was almost white. Then, he handed the little rabbit: "charming, give it to you!" "When I''m away..." it will accompany you. You can touch its head. Xiao Jingtan thought about it when she came, but when she saw Chu charming really holding up the white rabbit, she was suddenly a little unhappy. It''s like the rabbit robbed his place. Chu Wuzheng lowered her head and touched the rabbit''s hair: "it''s very good." The little dumpling''s mouth is in a straight line. It''s very good. Isn''t it better for me? At this time, his initial joy at seeing the rabbit disappeared, and he began to regret why he brought it back. His eyes stared at the rabbit. If the line of sight had substance, it would have pierced the rabbit! The rabbit was aware of the danger, and the whole rabbit shrank into Chu''s arms. Xiao Jingtan continues to stare... The rabbit continues to shrink... Continues to stare ¡­¡­ Brother rabbit: I''m so hard orz Chapter 211 Chu charming held the rabbit for a while, gave it to her maid and ordered her to say. "Give it to the kitchenette and add a braised rabbit at noon." "Yes." The maid answered, but she did not leave immediately. She had understood that the young lady usually liked to tease the little prince and eat rabbits, but she was just talking. All the maidservants were brought by Chu charming from the general''s house. They didn''t agree with the marriage forced by the emperor. They still called Chu charming "Miss" in private. As if she were the same as before, she was an unrestrained and wanton young lady. I thought Xiao Jingtan would be angry and become a puffer fish. Her eyes burst brightly and asked her, "how can you eat rabbits when rabbits are so cute?" Actually "Is rabbit delicious?" Asked Xiao Jingtan. He looked at rabbit, and there was a faint light in rabbit''s eyes. The rabbit''s hair is white and soft, which is very good Rua, but Chu Yun now has a snow ball and a real ball. The rabbit is the second choice. not essential. Chu charming nodded: "delicious." "Better than peach blossom crisp?" Xiao Jingtan asked again. "Yes, it''s better." "Then do it!" Not how, Chu charming unexpectedly saw a very happy feeling in the eyes of the small Gang. Noticing Chu charming''s sight and realizing that he answered too quickly, Xiao Jingtan restrained his expression and made a reluctant expression. He repeated, "well... Take it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s getting too fast, isn''t it? Little Tuanzi thought it was one. Chu charming had to find out. Don''t kill it and cry again at last. "Have you figured it out? Didn''t you like it just now? " "Think clearly." Xiao Jingtan was very serious, "I''m eating pig meat, rabbit meat... The same." Chu charming: " Wake up, the loveliness of these two creatures is really different! ¡­¡­ The rabbit looks cute, and the taste of slaughtered food is more lovely! Xiao Jingtan has bright eyes. He has finished the second piece. Xiaotuanzi is only five years old, but chopsticks make him look decent, popular and good-looking. It''s pleasing to the eyes. Chu charming gave him another piece. Xiao Jingtan was about to start, suddenly stopped and sent a piece to Chu charming with his backhand. "Charming, you also eat." The maidservants were laughing. Because what Xiao Jingtan pinched Chu charming was just a rabbit''s head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming silently pulled the rabbit''s head aside. Although it is the filial piety of the new son, forget it. She looked at the little ball, but saw that he was not lost, but humming happily and proudly. Hum? Children''s hearts change as they say. It''s really hard to understand. Xiao Jingtan at this moment: let you be touched by charming and let you drill into charming and charming arms All right now? The rabbit is dead! After tasting the delicious rabbit, Xiao Jingtan will be cruel to the end: "I''ll get another one tomorrow!" "Yes." Chu charming asked, "by the way, where did this rabbit come from?" "I don''t know." Chu charming looked up. Xiao Jingtan: "it came out suddenly. I stood there. The rabbit bumped over by itself. It seemed to hit his head a little faint. Then I bent down and grabbed it." Chu charming: " "Are you a plant?" Waiting for a rabbit can meet you. However, xiaotuanzi frowned, raised a pair of blue eyes, looked at Chu charming very seriously, and xiaonaiyin corrected it. "Charming, you can''t swear." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming put a piece of meat in his bowl again, "eat more, grow up quickly, and... Read more." Little fool, it''s a pig, not a pig! Chapter 212 Xiao Jingtan tilted her head and blinked. Ignorant, but lovely love. I have long forgotten my original heart and changed from Gong Dou to a cub raising system: [ow, cub, mom loves you!] ¡­¡­ At the same time, royal garden. The second prince is leading several palace men to drill through the flowers... Looking for rabbits. The dumpling dropped the golden beans in a hurry. "Rabbit, I''m such a big rabbit... I brought it here and put it here. Why did it disappear? I want my rabbit! " - Xiao Jingtan lived in the champs house. Chu Wu has a side hall, and he lives in another side hall. As for the main hall in the middle, it is exclusive to the pig hoof. Before she was married, she had the best food and clothing at home. Now she won''t be wronged when she married in the palace, and Xiao Jingtan''s living standard is also rising. The little guy''s eyes are falling out! Chu charming teased him: "call the mother imperial concubine." The little dumpling was surprised the next second and shouted, "charming, charming..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, it can''t be corrected. At the same time, the system also kept ringing in Chu''s head. [cub, Cub! How can you be so cute! Woo woo... Don''t be coquettish. Buy it. Mom will buy you everything!] Chu charming asked someone to make a small schoolbag for xiaotuanzi. It''s shoulder to shoulder. It''s easy to carry it. She usually goes to school with textbooks and snacks on her own. Although she is a prince born with no worries about food and clothing, Chu charming is still cultivating Xiao Jingtan''s self-operation ability. Maybe xiaotuanzi was from a transparent person to being concerned. He didn''t have the arrogant strength of other princes, so he did it. Also, he always said "I can" and insisted on going to and from school every day. He didn''t want chu charming to pick him up. He was a very considerate dumpling. Xiao Jingtan has been raised here for more than half a year, and has become a little bigger ball. It''s several centimeters long. Others praised him for growing up, but Xiao Jingtan was not very satisfied. He went to Chu charming and compared. Well, still not to the waist. The angry dumpling ate another half bowl of dinner and forced his dinner friend to chew another big apple. We need balanced nutrition to grow tall! ... said by charming. However, he looks exquisite and lovely, and he is not arrogant. He shows a cute side from time to time. People in the Champs Elysees Palace also like him very much. So is the Taifu who teaches. Because Xiao Jingtan was attentive when listening to the lecture, he carefully completed his homework and answered his questions very well. Another year later, six-year-old Xiao Jingtan is going to take a riding and shooting class! The little Tuanzi was still very excited when she came back in the afternoon, but she became Yan Yan''s one. It seems that the dumpling stuffing has been taken out, leaving only a flat skin, cocoa pity. Xiao Jingtan drilled into her house as soon as she came back. Chu charming noticed that his clothes and small schoolbag were a little dirty. "What''s going on?" She asked the schoolboy. Naturally, the other party didn''t dare to hide. He deliberately found fault with the second prince in the afternoon and told Xiao Jingtan what happened when he hit him from his horse. Chu charming looked cold. Fortunately, it will be winter, and the Little Regiment wears a lot of clothes. As a beginner, he rode a gentle pony and only sat on it without running, so he didn''t hurt much. Chu charming still remembers the second prince. When I was just raising a cub, I went to the imperial garden to meet the other party. I would come up and say hello to her shyly. I saw her again recently, but I looked at her from a distance. Tuanzi is six and the second prince is nine. At the age of nine, it''s time to know something. Besides, his mother''s concubine is the beautiful concubine who has a grudge against her. Chapter 213 Children themselves are a piece of white paper, but adults will paint colors on it at will. Some are painted with bright and gorgeous colors, which becomes a rainbow; Some choose to black, then you really can''t see the original white background. Think of the clear eyes that once looked at yourself Chu charming said a pity in the bottom of her heart and said to the trembling schoolboy, "go down." She''s gone, and the system''s still in her head. [kiss, I''ll tell you to take all these dumplings, which can save a batch. Look, look, now, a dumpling has been raised wrongly...] "Oh." Chu charming said coldly, "not so much time." The system is in a hurry. Chu charming has been living in seclusion for nearly a year and playing with herself. She doesn''t need to be full of palace fighting knowledge. Instead, she has read a lot of books on raising children, which will be said to be the head. [what time is needed here? I''ll see you and give you a little guidance...] Chu charming interrupted it: "Oh, but I don''t want to." [why?] The system despises her, [kiss, you have no love!] "I only choose the most lovely one." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ That''s right. Chu charming picked her eyebrows and offered a killing move: "and if she was too close to other dumplings, the dumplings would be jealous. Didn''t you find it?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The system is silent, and finally: [the baby is the most lovely in the world! Go to Temo''s second prince! Oh, oh, oh, I''m willing to give up the whole Tuanzi forest behind for the sake of the cubs!] [ah, I can!!!] - Chu charming turned to see Xiao Jingtan. I didn''t change my dirty clothes. I shrank in the quilt and really arched a small ball on it. Chu charming didn''t rush to lift his quilt. Knowing that xiaotuanzi was a little sensitive, she sat down by the bed and spoke in a very natural tone. "It''s dinner." Xiao Jingtan is sulking with himself. In fact, he didn''t want to talk very much. He was afraid that Chu charming was waiting for him to feel uncomfortable when he was hungry, so he opened his mouth. "No... I don''t want to eat, I can''t eat." The little dumpling spoke in a low voice, "charming, go and eat yourself. Don''t wait for me." "Don''t eat your favorite rabbit meat for dinner?" Chu charming is good at persuasion. Rabbit Xiao Jingtan is still a six-year-old child. He can''t perfectly control his body''s reactions. After greedy for a while, he still insists on his final stubbornness. "Don''t eat." "Well, I''ll go." She just left? Don''t you comfort him? Xiao Jingtan was thinking. He felt that the weight falling on the bedside was light, and then the sound of footsteps came up, close and far away. In an instant, the grievance at the bottom of his heart was magnified endlessly. He couldn''t help opening a seam in the quilt and wanted to see the picture outside, but he looked at a pair of smiling eyes at a close distance. She looked at him like this, and his whole embarrassed appearance was reflected in his bright eyes. Then, the woman gently picked a pleasant voice and said, "Yo, will you know?" Xiao Jingtan is a little confused. As soon as I swept forward, I saw Chu charming''s close maid standing at the door, smiling with her lips covered. He doesn''t know what happened yet! A little angry, but it doesn''t seem to be the feeling of sulking just now. Besides, when people come out and shrink back, it seems to be a little deliberately childish Finally, Xiao Jingtan completely opened the quilt. He also maintained his prone posture, circled into a group, stared at Chu charming heavily, and complained of blue eyes'' grievances. "You lied to me again!" Chapter 214 "Yes, because someone has been stuffy in the quilt, I''m worried that something will happen to him, so I have to use this method." Chu charming was not embarrassed at all and admitted it. Xiao Jingtan was a little wronged, but when he heard the other party say so, the little anger blocked at the bottom of his heart seemed to disperse a lot at once. She''s caring about herself. He should be generous... HMM. Chu charming sat down next to xiaotuanzi''s bed again and touched his messy hair. "Tell me, what happened in riding and shooting class this afternoon?" She already knew what had happened, but she still wanted to hear him say it himself. This is also an essential part of teaching cubs. "Nothing, nothing..." Xiao Jingtan''s subconscious eyes dodged. Chu charming pulled his dirty clothes and raised her eyebrows. "Nothing, just make yourself like this? Like a flower cat, did you come back from rolling around the shooting range? " Little Tuanzi''s cheeks puffed up and looked at her: "I''m not so naive." Chu charming''s eyes looked over. She has always been bright and bright, publicity, but with a little gentle tolerance. Her eyes seem to be asking: so? "Something happened." Xiao Jingtan said with difficulty, as if it was very difficult to speak. "Bullied?" Chu charming hit the nail on the head, and the little guy suddenly looked up. At the moment when her eyes were right, Chu charming provoked the other party''s emotions that she wanted to cover up. "I know if you don''t say it." Xiao Jingtan looked at her. "It''s just a fight with someone. I haven''t won yet, right?" That''s not the case. Xiao Jingtan silently denied it at the bottom of her heart. He''s not a reckless man like Xiao Zerui who shows off his ferocity and fights ruthlessly. He won''t look for trouble. Chu charming still said, "I didn''t win the fight. I think it''s ugly and humiliating?" Without waiting for Xiao Jingtan to answer, she nodded again and naturally answered, "yes, it''s a shame to lose in front of so many people." Xiao Jingtan, who had just calmed down a little, was angry again. He stretched a steamed stuffed bun face, and his blue and clear eyes precipitated into a deep dark blue. There seems to be a fire burning in the middle. "I''m just, I''m just younger than him. I don''t study as long as him, just so much!" Xiao Jingtan argued. Chu charming nodded and said calmly, "yes, it''s the same thing. Since you have found all the reasons for yourself, why are you sad? " Her attitude was so calm that she didn''t touch her head to comfort herself. Xiao Jingtan Mingming is trying to adjust his mood. Listening to her, he still can''t control it all at once. All kinds of emotions are intertwined, and he blurted out. "They say you --" The voice stopped suddenly. Next, you can''t say! Xiao Jingtan looked at Chu charming uneasily, but the other party''s expression was always very calm. Even, she smiled and asked. "What did you say about me?" Chu charming paused. She clearly knew everything, or did she deliberately ask, "say I''m arrogant and domineering? Not a good man? Or... " "Say you are not my own, one day I will not want you?" The last sentence is poking the point that small and medium-sized Tuanzi is most afraid of. He was always stubborn, but this time he couldn''t control it anymore and rushed into Chu''s charming arms. His eyes blinked and tears fell. Little Tuanzi''s head was buried in Chu charming''s arms, and his two small hands tightened Chu charming''s clothes. He was so obedient that he even cried with a small sob. He didn''t quarrel or shout. He only trembled gently. He looked especially pitiful. It''s a child. Chu charming sighed, stretched out her hand and patted behind the ball, and her tone was also gentle to the extreme. "Believe what others say, Xiao Jingtan. Are you stupid?" Chapter 215 Chu charming is still talking. "What I do to you, won''t you see for yourself? If someone provokes you for two or three sentences, you will lose your head. All these years of books have been read in vain? " "I don''t care about those words. What else do you mean?" "Those people still scold me behind my back every day. What do you think of me? Can''t you eat well or sleep well? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy "wow" broke out completely! Chu charming is still the first time to raise a cub. She is a little at a loss when she meets this kind of thing. She can only keep patting him on the back and coax him to comfort. "Well, well, I won''t say you, don''t cry, don''t cry..." Next to her is an old mother system that dotes on her son. [Zizai has been bullied. He''s already so poor. Why do you still talk about him? You''re so old, can''t you let him!] Like grandma who dotes on her grandson. [sobbing, come to my mother''s arms, don''t cry, it breaks my mother''s heart!] Chu charming: " A loving mother is a loser! Fortunately, Tuanzi is only a sensible Tuanzi. After he cried, all his negative emotions were vented and rose from Chu''s charm. He raised his hand to rub his eyes, which were a little sour and swollen, and was held down by Chu charming. "Don''t touch it. Your hands are dirty." Said, Chu charming took a veil and wiped every little claw for him. She rubbed her fingers so carefully that they were clean. Xiao Jingtan lowered his head and saw a pool of watermark he cried out in front of Chu charming''s clothes, as well as the gray marks scratched by two dirty claws on the red clothes He is a six-year-old little adult. He was so embarrassed to cry just now Xiao Jingtan was very embarrassed for a moment. His cheeks were red. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Chu charming. He made a small apology. "Charming, sorry." "I''m too stupid." Chu charming glanced at him and looked at the little guy pitifully: "I''ll forgive you this time. Can you talk well?" Little Tuanzi still lowered his head and his ears were red: "yes, yes." Chu charming changed her veil and wiped Xiao Jingtan''s face. She tried a little hard, but Tuanzi always let her "rough" wipe. "Tell me, I''m listening." She said casually. Little Tuanzi suddenly looked up. His skin was snow-white. He had just cried. His eyes were red, but his blue eyes seemed to be the sky washed by the rain. When you look over quietly, you can instantly reach the deepest weakness in people''s heart and clean up your heart. "Just like you said." "Yes." Chu charming responded and encouraged her. Xiao Jingtan''s look changed and said solemnly, "I know." He has heard that many times, but Xiao Jingtan looked serious: "they said you... Can''t." He paused. Chu charming thought he was going to reverse something. As a result, she listened to him again. "You can''t say me, either." Chu charming was immediately amused by him. The little guy is quite angry. "What are you going to do?" Chu asked. Xiao Jingtan clenched his soft fist tightly and made up his mind: "study hard, come back... And find the field!" "Very good." Chu charming smiled and swept the steamed stuffed bun from beginning to end. "From tomorrow, you will come back from school in the afternoon and practice martial arts with me." Xiao Jingtan was stunned and asked subconsciously, "charming, can you?" However, his face was pinched. Chu charming approached and looked at him: "Xiao Jingtan, who are you looking down on." Chapter 216 Chu''s eyebrows are different from those of other women. Not the kind of gentle and harmless willow eyebrow, but the tip of the eyebrow is slightly picked up. With a smile, it is bright and threatening. Nowadays, the close distance is a critical blow to beauty. At this meeting, she smiled, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of publicity. "How can I say that she is also the daughter of the general." Yeah. Xiao Jingtan suddenly remembered that when he first saw her, he was by the lake. He ruthlessly pressed Princess Li''s head into the lake again and again. Beautiful and SA! Xiaotuanzi''s eyes suddenly lit up. The whole person was going to get out of bed. Even the little milk sound floated. "Not until tomorrow, I can do it today!" He can''t wait to make those people who bullied him look good! Not a fight. At most, even if there is revenge. However, the woman stubbornly said, "tomorrow is tomorrow." Xiao Jingtan''s mouth tooted up and was not happy. Then, he was pinched by Chu charming, and the other party smiled: "children who are tired of crying are allowed to rest for a day." Xiao Jingtan blushed and retorted. "I, I am very strong. I just... Just got sand in my eyes today. " I didn''t cry. In a closed room, covered by a quilt, the sand can blow into your eyes. I''m afraid it''s just staring at your eyes? [ah ah, the cub is so cute!] Chu charming ignored the screams of the system. The small group wanted face. She followed his meaning and didn''t expose it. When she got up, she lost a dress. "Kitten, change your dirty clothes. We''re having dinner." "Oh." Xiao Jingtan untied his clothes slowly but skillfully. He will eat and dress himself very early. He doesn''t need help from others and has strong independence. While wearing, he asked, "shall we eat rabbits today?" Chu is walking out. She thinks that although the dumpling is small, it should also cultivate gender awareness as soon as possible, and the dumpling is actually very shy. Smell the speech and pause. "Oh, I lied to you." She is indifferent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jingtan was again turned into a puffer fish. He walked the farthest way, is the charming routine! - The next afternoon. Chu charming changed her valiant outfit early and waited for the dumpling to come back. She thought she could see the happy dumpling all the time. As a result, her eyes were red again. Chu charming''s heart sank. Didn''t you get bullied again? After the incident yesterday, she mentioned two martial arts Companions to protect the Little Regiment. Before the little guy has enough ability to protect himself, let someone protect him. Chu charming always felt that the children had to get back by themselves. She is not only raising cubs, but also training each other to gradually grow into an independent, independent and reliable person. For this reason, the system blames her, without "compassion", which is "strict mother" and "Eagle mother"! But if the other party again and again Chu charming''s face was stained with frost. She saw Tuanzi running over and complaining with a small milk voice. "You lied to me!" Chu Yun: "??" The snow ball subsystem looked at her with the eyes of the heartless slag man, as if to say: Wow! This "bring the wicked" is you! Chu was confused and saw the little Tuanzi stretch out a hand and spread it out. In the palm of Bai Nen''s hand, there lies a... Tooth? Xiao Jingtan''s eyes were blue. Looking at Chu charming, he was still wronged and said sadly. "You said eat less cakes and brush your teeth every night, so your teeth won''t fall off. What''s the result?" He took a step forward and approached Chu charming. "It still dropped!!" Chapter 217 System: [tut tut ~] Chu charming remembered. Previously, she told Xiaotuan Zi that eating sweet is easy to decay, so Xiaotuan Zi became extremely restrained. She looked at him and said he could eat. As long as she ate and brushed her teeth well, she would be fine. The little group was happy again immediately. Then today Chu charming helped her forehead and always forgot to tell him that the children will change their baby teeth! In the face of the little guy''s complaining eyes, Chu charming took a lot of effort to explain to him that this is a process that every child has to go through, and the fallen teeth will grow again. Xiao Jingtan lost a back slot tooth. In fact, he loosened a month ago, but he didn''t dare to let Chu charming know. He thought he was a bad boy who didn''t obey. After all... He also secretly ate snacks given by others. I kept hiding it until I bit a big apple today It couldn''t support it completely, so it fell off! Dropped!! What fell was the back teeth, but Xiao Jingtan was still in a panic. He was afraid that he would slowly become like several other princes, although he had seen the back teeth grow He has always been the best looking dumpling. He doesn''t even want to have this short-term beauty! (¨Òo¨Ò)~~ Now I can figure it out. Xiaotuanzi is happy again, and his eyes are bright. "So, after this experience, I can enjoy eating cakes?" Chu charming: " You''re such a logical genius. "No." Chu charming refused ruthlessly. "Why?" "You only have one chance to change your teeth. The next teeth will accompany you all your life. You have to pay more attention to them." Xiao Jingtan understands. He was smart and immediately thought: The original teeth will certainly fall out. The next teeth will last a lifetime. Didn''t he miss the only chance to indulge? WOW! Little Tuanzi was more wronged. She looked at Chu charming faintly. Chu charming pretended not to see it, so she didn''t feel sorry. "Go and change your clothes while your new teeth haven''t grown..." Chu charming paused. "If you practice martial arts on the first day today, you can have five cakes." "You said it!" Xiao Jingtan immediately gave in and ran fast in order to change his clothes. The old mother of the snow ball subsystem wept: [cub, my lovely cub, how can you be cheated by this cunning woman so easily?] [however.] It holds its big face, [today''s cub is also super cute!!] - Xiao Jingtan changed his clothes and came out. He was also a valiant ball! He looked at his clothes and Chu charming''s Same style ~ a little happy~ "Did you make it for me last night?" Xiao Jingtan looked at Chu''s charming maidservants, "thank you." The palace people saw that he was cute and were laughing. Chu charming didn''t expose it. This dress was made in advance. She made up her mind early in the morning to call it xiaotuanzi martial arts. After all, there are many crises in the harem. No matter how many people are sent to protect, they also have omissions. It''s better to teach him some self-protection ability. It is better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. But when there was a fight between the princes, she asked her to advance the original plan. Xiao Jingtan bowed respectfully in front of Chu charming. "Let''s go." Get up, again sweet waxy smile, "charming ~" Chu charming was not polite to him. Martial arts is a boring and boring process. First of all, we have to lay a foundation. On the first day, Chu charming only taught Xiao Jingtan to take the horse step, and she also accompanied him. Chapter 218 This position looks easy, but it''s difficult to do. It was hard, but Xiao Jingtan insisted. Soon, half a column of incense passed. "Take a break." Chu said. "No." Xiaotuanzi was sweating on the cerebellar door, but he still stubbornly insisted, "I... I can." I can see that I really want to be stronger. The old mother of the system is confused and flies: [ah, ah, such a lovely and hard-working cub, why don''t you love!] Chu charming: " Do you remember when you first came here, your ambition was to engage in palace fighting? "Half incense is almost gone. You''re still growing. It''s better than too much, you know?" Chu charming sat down leisurely on one side and took a sip of fruit tea. Compared with Xiao Jingtan''s hardship, she is really comfortable and comfortable. The woman said, "if you hurt the foundation, you won''t grow tall in the future." Xiao Jingtan: " Too much is not enough. He learned this idiom in Taifu. Getting stronger is important; But if he is not tall, he can only reach his charming waist all his life. He must look up to see her No, absolutely not!! The small regiment immediately stopped, refused the maid to wipe her sweat, dada ran to Chu charming and put his head in front of her. "Charming, wipe." Then he was fed a cake. It''s crisp and sweet. The sweetness that has not been seen for a long time, Xiao Jingtan''s beautiful eyes are slightly narrowed. It''s very cute. It''s like a person who is sweet to his heart and has sweet red lips after eating. "Charming, wipe." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re on the bar today, aren''t you? Chu charming didn''t wipe his face as gently as the palace maids, but the little guy seemed to enjoy it. He sat down in the small chair next to Chu charming. With her basking in the same sun and blowing the same wind, I feel happy. Soon, Chu charming got up again: "continue." Xiao Jingtan also didn''t have any nostalgia. He got up and took a horse step again, big and small. ¡­¡­ In this way, the two people worked hard for two months and consolidated the foundation. Chu Yucai officially handed Xiao Jingtan some time. I thought xiaotuanzi would be bored, but I didn''t expect to stick to it all the way. Chu charming couldn''t help sighing again. He really wants to be strong. ¡­¡­ In the past six months, Chu charming taught Xiao Jingtan mind method. What she teaches is a set of internal mental skills suitable for mortals that she found in the cultivation world in the past. Since crossing, although this world is most similar to the cultivation world she used to be in, like the previous two worlds, she can''t feel Reiki here. However, compared with modern hot weapons with developed science and technology, the internal force of cold weapons is also very annoying. Chu Yun actually has several sets of body quenching skills, but Small dumplings have delicate facial features and lovely Jade Snow. So the white and tender one, don''t spoil his good appearance. If you train into a muscular man, you''re afraid to think about it. - Xiao Jingtan studies very seriously. What''s more terrible is that he is like a fast sponge. No matter what he teaches, reading or practicing martial arts, he can absorb it completely. Well, it''s just an all-round ball! Time flies. Soon, two years later, Xiao Jingtan also grew from a small ball with three heads to a long strip New Year cake with five heads! This day, Xiao Jingtan went to class, and Chu charming took care to dry (cook) too (salty) Yang (FISH) in her backyard. "Madam, it''s not good!" "Your highness and the second prince have fought in the martial arts field!" Chapter 219 Chu charming''s heart is fretting. It''s been more than two years, and finally fighting again. "Who moved the hand first?" She asked. "Yes... Your Highness the second prince." Chu charming picked her eyebrows. Didn''t her cheap son take the initiative? "Go and have a look." - Chu charming directly drives the martial arts field. Nearly three years have passed. The original lovely and mellow dumplings have grown up and become a group of young men. The largest of them is the second prince, who is 12 years old this year (the second prince became the largest in the pile when the eldest prince died prematurely). It''s just that at this meeting, the young boys dressed in luxurious clothes wrestle together one by one, and it''s not beautiful. Looking around, the most eye-catching is Xiao Jingtan. At the age of nine, Xiao Jingtan has become much taller. He is dressed in neat and vigorous clothes, and his black shirt rolls with red edges. He is very handsome. Now, the baby''s fat on his face has faded, and his hands and feet are no longer round lotus roots. After elongation, they have initially shown the slender youth. It seems that a thick bamboo shoot has grown into a young bamboo seedling. In order to facilitate martial arts practice, his waist and wrist of today''s clothes are tightened, and his trouser legs are stuffed into his boots, making him more slender. Xiao Jingtan is not as tall as several other princes, and her figure ratio is really just right. Based on the height of five heads, those two legs are called big long legs in a group of princes. The princes are all privileged, and Xiao Jingtan is no exception. He stood there, his back straight, and his whole body exuded the unique dignity of royalty. His facial features are good-looking. When I was a child, I might look a little feminine because it was too delicate and beautiful. Now it''s completely like a graceful young man. In particular, the other facial features are more profound than the other princes. The white skin is inlaid with a pair of sapphire blue eyes, which is deep and charming. The young man was dressed in black with red edges, and his black hair was tied up with a vermilion hair band of the same color, which also set off that his skin color became whiter and his lips redder. At a young age, there was a kind of overly aggressive and almost bizarre beauty. Today, we can see everywhere the style of killing Kyoto in the future. Strange to say. He comes and goes in the sun or practices martial arts every day, but his skin color doesn''t get a little tan. Maybe this is God''s preference for beautiful children? A group of princes will compete on the court with swords. To be exact, Xiao Jingtan alone is pressing the others. Compared with the wooden sword, it is naturally much better than the real sword and gun. But Xiao Jingtan''s Kung Fu was taught by Chu Yun. Below, she clearly saw the little guy holding a sword to hit the pain of several others, and used some internal power. It can be said that I bear a grudge very much. Xiao Jingtan had a light side head, the young man''s slender waist was slightly bent, and his hair was swinging open. Before it fell, he was a backhand poking at the pain hole on the waist of the second prince. The other party''s face suddenly changed. He stepped back and looked at him angrily. Xiao Jingtan gently hooked his lips, and his blue eyes also smiled. Provocation and... Angry people don''t pay for their lives. The little guy is beautiful and looks very handsome in the competition, but he will sneak in. Chu charming smiled, and the system was still crying in her ear: [ah, the cub is so handsome. Is this the joy of raising a cub?] [I plant a round baby in spring, and I can harvest a handsome young boy in autumn?! This wave of blood makes money!!] Chapter 220 Children fight, Chu charming as a parent is naturally not easy to intervene. Besides, it will still be her "son" hanging others. But other mothers would not think so, especially when Princess Li hurried to see her son poked by the little bastard, and her painful face changed. She was immediately furious: "imperial concubine, is that how you taught your son?" By the way, Chu charming has been promoted again in the past two years. She is already the imperial concubine. Such a big queen, she is only under the empress, and concubine li... Is still a second-class concubine. Chu charming turned her head and her red lips were slightly hooked. She was as angry as Xiao Jingtan on the field, or 90% of the angry man''s skills were learned from her. And she nodded, naturally with appreciation: "well, my son is great." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Imperial concubine Li is going to be dizzy with anger. Although Chu charming has lived in seclusion in the back palace these years, imperial concubine Li still remembers the loss she suffered in her hand. Therefore, she didn''t dare to fight hard. She just asked her people to pull away several princes. But Chu charming looked in her eyes. Before these people took a few steps, they were stopped by the people brought by Chu charming. Compared with concubine Li''s anxiety, Chu charming was completely lazy and relaxed: "children compete with each other in martial arts. Just look at it. What are you doing in such a hurry?" "What kind of competition is this?" Seeing that her son got another sword, concubine Li got angry and said, "it''s clear that your son is pressing my son to fight!" Chu charming glanced at the eye platform and dialed her fingertips leisurely, she said. "The sword has no eyes. It''s normal to stumble during the competition. Who can blame for being inferior to others? Besides, when Jingtan was beaten by Zerui first, I didn''t say anything. " Princess Li stopped talking. Of course, she knows that her son beat Xiao Jingtan, and her instigation is among them, but her son is the eldest son (after the big prince is gone)! It is very likely to compete for the position of Chu Jun in the future. What''s the matter with playing a mere bastard? But she can only think about it in her heart and can''t say it to Chu charming. After all, the other party is famous. After a pause, Chu charming said angrily again. "Gee, I don''t know how a group of teenagers were beaten by a nine year old child." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you''re really afraid of bumping, you might as well ask your majesty directly and ask the second prince not to take this martial arts class in the future." This is naturally impossible to say. A good command of both literature and martial arts is a necessary condition for a prince. Princess Li''s teeth itched with hate, and her eyes were red. "You make them stop!" Chu charming spread her hands, but her helpless posture was very perfunctory: "it''s hot and can''t be called." "Imperial concubine!" Chu charming ignored her and stretched out her hand. The maid immediately put a wooden sword in her palm. Chu charming''s hands were white, her nails were trimmed neatly and clean, and she didn''t dye Dan Kou. She was also like a precious work of art. She held the sword and turned her hands over. Under the sun, even the fingertips exude beautiful colors. She held the sword, and with such an understatement, she completely smashed the beautiful landscape in an instant. She held the sword in her plain hand, with a chill in her beauty. Chu charming looked at concubine Li and gently raised her eyebrows. "If my sister is really impatient, don''t you also compete with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Princess Li''s anger was instantly calmed. Other concubines also arrived one after another. When they heard the dispute between imperial concubine Huang and imperial concubine Li, they all chose to be as quiet as a chicken. The empress concubines knew the origin of Chu charming. They are all delicate and beautiful women who are as lovable as flowers. How can they compare with Chu charming, who dances with knives and guns and is vulgar? So I decided to choose the latter between myself or my son being beaten. Chapter 221 Here, the concubines were suppressed by Chu charming. They were as quiet as chickens watching their sons being beaten; At the other end, Xiao Jingtan also accepted the sword posture. Under the hatred of a group of princes in the end, Xiao Jingtan randomly handed over the wooden sword to the accompanying reader. He gently raised his eyebrow. This gesture was learned from Chu charming! He listened to his tone coldly. "Thank you for your advice today." [it''s all because you''ve been bullying him. Now he bullies others one by one.] The system said secretly. "It''s better to bully than to be bullied." In Chu''s concept, it''s good not to be bullied. The system looked back and thought: [you''re right!] After saying that, Xiao Jingtan no longer cares about the back, walks towards Chu charming, skips a string of concubines who jump at her son, and asks Chu charming. "Why are you here?" The young man was still tall and cold when he was facing your royal brothers just now. This will face Chu charming, but it is no longer ironic. With a smile, but also with a bit of the usual spoiled childhood. Chu charming also put the wooden sword back. When she saw him, she smiled lightly: "I heard you were fighting with someone again, so I''ll come and have a look." Xiao Jingtan glanced at his companion. The color of his eyes was still blue, but it seemed a little deeper than when he was a child. Maybe it was because his facial features were long open. When he looked at people, it was a little cold. Bury your head very low. Chu charming came closer. The height of a nine-year-old boy has long exceeded her waist. Xiao Jingtan, who has a balanced nutrition in the past two years, has jumped up very fast, and has almost reached Chu charming''s clavicle. She doesn''t need to squat down again. As long as she lowers her head a little, she can look at the young man''s beautiful eyes. "Someone else''s hand first?" Chu charming asked in a low voice. Tut Tut, why doesn''t she believe it. Xiao Jingtan looked up a little. No matter how he changed, no matter how cold and indifferent he was outside, he always had a bit of a broken smile in the face of Chu charming. "Yes and No." When he grew up, his voice was no longer as cute as when he was a child, with a little youthful clarity. Chu charming picked her eyebrows. Xiao Jingtan also leaned over a little and winked at Chu charming. He felt very young... Cute. "I deliberately angered them." When contacting the competition, he deliberately poked at people''s pain, and secretly handed down his black hand. Chu charming immediately understood that the ball she raised was filled with sesame! Revenge also likes to occupy an invincible position in public opinion. Lianlilian is angry "Well done." Chu charming boasted. The young man''s smile was bright again and said, "charming, let''s go back." Because there were people around him, the voice was very low. Even his clear voice showed a little low dumb, and there was some secret pleasure. "Your homework is over today?" Chu asked. "Well, there will be no free discussion and explanation." Xiao Jingtan glanced at the messy stage. He did not support merit or complacency. He only calmly stated the facts. "I finished class for them in advance." Chu charming chuckled. The way she raised her cubs was completely free range. As long as there was no principled error, Xiao Jingtan was allowed to grow freely. Therefore, her bad habit of "being arrogant" was also learned by the other party. The two walked back side by side regardless of the others present. Xiao Jingtan looked slightly sideways and looked up at Xiao Zerui''s cloudy line of sight not far away. The look was too malicious, but he didn''t feel ill, and even recalled the corners of his lips. Ridicule and disdain. Then he slowly made his mouth. "- waste and materials." Chapter 222 It''s a pity. If he hadn''t been charming, he would have "teased" these fools more. Forget it, just bypass each other this time. After all, a fool can be taught at any time. It''s really rare for charming to come and see him. On weekdays, except for standing when she practiced martial arts with him, she spent the rest of her time lying lazily on the beauty couch, eating fruit or reading, as if she had no bones. Don''t tell her to stand. It''s always bad to be tired. Xiao Xiaoshun''s son Jing Tan thought. And they told her not to come Xiao Jingtan''s eyes turned to Chu charming''s face, with blue eyes. In recent years, the princes have grown up a lot, and the concubines are also getting old. Only his nominal "mother Concubine" is still as beautiful as ever. Black hair, red lips, wanton publicity. Time seems to treat beauty especially, or... Only her. Chu charming found Xiao Jingtan''s gaze and turned her head to meet his four eyes: "what are you looking at?" Xiao Jingtan''s eyes suddenly converged, the corners of his lips bent, and a clever smile burst on the young man''s delicate and beautiful face, "nothing." When cubs grow up, they will have their own thoughts. Chu charming knew this and could understand it, but if it really fell on her, it would inevitably be a bit of melancholy from her old mother. So she pinched the face of the boy around her. The soft touch fell on his cheek. The boy was stunned at first, and then smiled gently. There was light in his eyes, just like a child. "Charming, don''t pinch my face. I''m so big." Having said that, the body does not dodge. However, she was pinched by Chu charming. She raised her eyebrows and was domineering: "no matter how old you are, you are my baby..." as she said, her movements suddenly stagnated and she shouted. "Xiao Jingtan." "What?" Xiao Jingtan was suddenly nervous. "I find your face is not as good as it used to be." Xiao Jingtan: " What else should he be. But it''s not as soft as before. Won''t she like it? Chu charming still commented: "the meat is less and harder... However, it is more handsome." Hearing the last sentence, Xiao Jingtan''s cheek was a little red. He didn''t know whether it was pinched out or something else. He looked at Chu charming''s eyes. The boy coughed, opened his mouth curiously and reserved, and replied shyly, "which me do you prefer?" Chu charming put down her hand and stroked the scattered forehead hair for the teenager, she said. "I like them all." Bang¡ª¡ª The bottom of the boy''s heart seemed to explode again. He heard the man continue to say a little angry and gentle words with a cold voice. "Both are you. Why compare them?" "Cub, no matter what you become, you are the cub I raised by myself!" Xiao Jingtan looked at her and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, not only because she liked that sentence, but also because "You haven''t changed anything." Chu charming turned sideways, bent her fingers and bounced the young man''s forehead, "I know, but thank you for praising your mother." She doesn''t have much power at all. But after years of getting along, Xiao Jingtan has found out each other''s bad intentions. When and what kind of response will please each other. So he put his hand over his forehead and looked at her as he once did. But that look was no longer a stare. No anger, no grievance. On the contrary, it overflows a little bit of delicate and affectionate soft color in the depths of blue eyes. "Charming." He called, "now I''m very good." "I''ll protect you later." Chapter 223 The young man stood there quietly with a smile on his eyes, which was a very gentle picture. However, Chu charming''s lips were hooked. "Just you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, the "mother and son" met at the small martial arts field behind the palace. Xiao Jingtan, who had just won a great victory, was rubbed on the ground by Chu charming. The woman didn''t apply fat and powder. She was close, and could smell the faint fragrance after bathing on her body. Her hand clasped on his wrist. Due to the maintenance of the secret method, she was not as rough, delicate and soft as an ordinary martial artist with a thin cocoon. When she approached him, she sounded briskly and jokingly on Xiao Jingtan''s side. "I can crush you with one hand." "Xiao Jingtan, how weak are you and how will you protect me in the future?" The young man was briefly lost in the delicate fragrance. When he heard her voice, he was in a trance and didn''t get angry. He smiled gently with his beautiful lips, and his deep facial features were soft. "Well, charming is the most powerful. Then... " He deliberately lengthened his tone, and his clear juvenile voice also brought a few strands of charming coquetry, "change your charm and protect me." ¡­¡­ When the emperor came, he saw this scene. He was stunned for a moment, then stroked his hand, drew their attention, and said with a smile, "the concubine is good!" The emperor is nearly 30 years old this year, but he looks very handsome even if he is heavily loaded in all aspects due to the maintenance of Royal doctors and secret medicines. There is a sense of nobility in the sky. Chu charming immediately released her hand that clasped Xiao Jingtan, but it was not polite. It was very natural and even rude to ask, "why did your majesty come?" Her attention fell on the emperor, and she didn''t find the darkness in Xiao Jingtan''s eyes when he bowed his head. "Come and see my concubine." The emperor''s sweet words make complaints about the system. After the system is not addicted to the palace, it often greasy the other side of Chu Yu''s Tucao. Tut Tut, I don''t know how many women have said the same love words. In the past three years, under the influence of MI Xiang, the emperor gradually completed his own strategy! In his fantasy (the role of MI Xiang), how much Chu charming loves him at night, and the cold face during the day is proud and charming, another performance that attracts his attention. In the end, he became the one who was deeply involved. He gave Chu Wujin the position of imperial concubine and exempted her usual etiquette in front of him. Even the occasional cold face and presumptuousness made him happy. In short, the filter is too thick and the eyes are stuck! The time is just right. The dog emperor asked people to have dinner. The three members of the family sat in the main hall exclusive to the emperor. He inevitably mentioned the afternoon martial arts training ground. He loved his house and Ukraine, and also mentioned the mixed race son. "... sometimes they don''t do quite right, but they are all your brothers. Look at my face, Jingtan, you should be respectful to your brothers and sisters. Cough, let them occasionally." A touch of Leng Rui crossed Xiao Jingtan''s blue eyes. He didn''t like his "father emperor" very much. show love and respect as good brothers should? Oh. Aren''t the older ones giving way to the younger ones? First of all, my brother is not friendly. If I want him to do so, how can my brother be "respectful"? When the retort was about to go out, he received an understated glance from Chu charming opposite. Xiao Jingtan had to suppress all his emotions at the bottom of his heart and bow his head like a good son. "Yes, I remember." The dog emperor was very satisfied. On the left, there is his beautiful concubine. On the right, there is his son who is both literate and martial, and he is shown in the middle. A family of three. At this moment, the emperor suddenly felt that he understood the happiness of ordinary people. Chapter 224 Chu charming wanted to laugh. The dog emperor is neither legitimate nor long. He can sit in this position by the word "struggle". A life and death struggle. Those princes of the previous generation died and disabled, but now they call their children brothers and sisters Gong? Oh. I''m afraid the cub will covet the position under his ass when he grows up for two years. When the dog emperor is less than thirty years old, people grow old before they grow old. - The night darkened. After the emperor taught his son, he would have a rest with his beloved concubine. Xiao Jingtan had a duel with Chu charming in the evening. At night, he realized something and wanted to go to Chu charming to discuss it. Palace people are governors. But in recent years, with Xiao Jingtan''s growing stature, he became more and more assertive. His cold blue eyes were swept away, and even the eunuch he served closely dared not say more. He had to go to the imperial concubine and empress. They each live in a side hall. When they pass by, they will inevitably pass through the main hall. Xiao Jingtan practiced martial arts with excellent ears and eyes. Before he reached the main hall, he heard a man gasping very low. He stopped. Then the sound went on and on. How precocious the children of Tianjia are. Although Xiao Jingtan is only nine years old, some palace people or concubines in the harem don''t avoid children. The previous princes are old again and know more. He has heard some more or less. He has always been smart. Under the piecemeal thinking, he can easily understand what is happening. Charming once told him that the main hall of the Champs Elysees belongs to the emperor. So now... She''s in there, too? Xiao Jingtan suddenly couldn''t move. He lowered his head and clenched his fingers into a fist. Because of excessive force, under the light, the joints on the back of his hand were a little white and still trembling gently. He has lived in this palace for nearly three years. They get along day and night. They always think she is his closest person. I think that person is the same. Suddenly one day, I was told that he was just second in the district? Or, as the eunuchs and maids of other palaces privately said, he was just his second choice, a little "fun" when she passed the time? Thinking of this, Xiao Jingtan is full of hostility. A pair of blue and clear eyes, this will be in the dark, it is a deep one, there are lights hit in, but also can not pan any light spots and waves. He should have turned and left without disturbing the night of the two, but his heart suddenly filled with anger and grievance, so his feet moved forward involuntarily He''s going to get that man out of there! Agreed to just like him? A liar! Xiao Jingtan put his hands on the door and made up his mind to retreat. Suddenly a voice sounded. "What are you doing?" Xiao Jingtan''s heart seemed to be suddenly hit. Mingming had sunk to the bottom of the well. Suddenly a pair of lights came in, and then a rope fell. He almost immediately grabbed the rope and climbed out with all his strength. Xiao Jingtan suddenly turned back and the candle lit in. Bright, pure, bright At this moment, his eyes seemed to shine. Chu charming fell asleep and got up again when she heard the report from the servant. She was very sleepy and yawned. She didn''t find Xiao Jingtan''s abnormality for a moment. Her eyes fell on Xiao Jingtan''s hand to push the door, and she teased her eyebrows. "Looking for a dog at night... Well, what''s the matter with your father?" Xiao Jingtan didn''t know how to explain. When she met her, she just felt that all her unhappiness was healed in an instant. Ah, the little flower at the bottom of his heart It''s on. Chapter 225 "... well." The boy was full of joy and didn''t know what to say. "Don''t forget it." Chu charming helped the dog emperor refuse, "he will... Probably have no time to talk to you." Chu charming is very confident in her mi Xiang. On the basis of the original body, it has been strengthened and improved. The emperor will not stop fighting until he "feels his body hollowed out". Xiao Jingtan''s behavior just now depends on an anger, which will be broken by Chu charming, but also a little embarrassed. The young man had red ears, lowered his head, covered up the pleasure and heat in his eyes, and said softly as if he was very shy, "then... Don''t look for it." "Listen, listen to the charming." Chu charming waved her hand: "it''s late. Go back and have a rest." Xiao Jingtan suddenly looked up. His blue eyes were not so blue, but there was a dark light flowing through the depths of his eyes. "No, I have something to do with you." Chu charming was also looking at him, because she was sleepy and narrowed her eyes slightly. Hazy, the more charming. Immediately, she smiled gently, a little spoiled. "Xiao Jingtan, why do you have so many things when you don''t sleep at night?" "Anyway, it''s something." Xiao Jingtan plays a rogue and has a very stubborn attitude. Chu charming really can''t help him. "OK, come in." She glanced at the main hall and added lazily, "take it easy and don''t make a noise, big fool." Big fool? You''re calling that man. Xiao Jingtan was a little happy. In a flash, she thought that when she was young, charming also smiled and called him "little fool" The boy kept up with her and corrected in a low voice. "Charming, after all, he is the emperor. You can''t call him a ''fool''." Chu charming glanced at him. She got up in a hurry at night and only put on a single coat outside her light bedclothes. She looked light and her black hair spread naturally. Like the ink lotus in full bloom in the night. The woman''s look is loose and tired, and the night adds a bit of mystery to her. With her movements, her thin shirt slipped and her black hair stroked gently, revealing a snow-white neck and a little radian of the clavicle under her shoulder. The slightly narrowed eyes are fascinating. "What''s that called?" Xiao Jingtan unconsciously moved forward, stretched out his hand to pull up her coat and covered the snow-white scenery. His eyes glanced away, and his ears were a little red. Fortunately, there is still night as a cover. In his head, Xiao Jingtan went through all the abusive words, he said. "Call him a fool. His sons are all rubbish fools. He''s called... Big fool." It''s a little cute when I was a child. Chu charming was amused by his statement and whispered, "don''t forget, you are also his son. Your father and your brothers are fools. What are you?" "I''m different." "What''s different?" The young man looked up at Chu charming. They were close together. Chu charming could clearly see his reflection in each other''s eyes. Then, he hung his red lips and stuck them to Chu charming''s ear. Maybe it''s because of his low voice, maybe it''s because the night is too dark, and his clear juvenile voice also brings back some moving beauty. "I am... Charming." - Return to Chu charming''s house. The night is deep. Chu charming didn''t want to be served by maidservants, so she began to pour water herself. With the action of raising his hand, the white wrist showed a section. It was as white as grease. Xiao Jingtan''s eyes fell on it, stayed for a moment, and quickly moved away. He bowed his head and took over the work in Chu charming''s hand. "I''ll do it." System: [ah, ah, today is also a filial cub!] Chapter 226 Some people are filial, Chu charming is also happy to relax. Having nothing to do and being very sleepy, Chu charming supported her head with one hand, while her sight unconsciously fell on Xiao Jingtan''s hand pouring tea. This is really a clever cub. What to learn and do can draw inferences from one instance. Making tea is also decent, showing a noble elegance. And with the expansion of his limbs, his hands are still snow-white, but they are no longer as round as turnips. He holds a sword and a pen all year round, and his five fingers have begun to see a slender outline. If beautiful jade carving. The boy poured out a cup and pushed it to Chu charming in exchange for a lazy glance of the woman''s head. "Come on, what''s up?" Xiao Jingtan originally came to talk about the skill moves of Chu charming, but he had just experienced it. All his thoughts at the beginning had been forgotten. He thought in his heart and said subconsciously. "Why aren''t you in there?" Chu charming looked up at him. Xiao Jingtan was suddenly nervous. The woman''s beautiful eyes are slightly narrowed, a little hazy and sharp. It seems that he can see through him... Although he doesn''t know what he is afraid of being seen through at the moment. Then he listened to her chuckle: "cub, you just want to take care of your mother''s affairs when you grow up?" Xiao Jingtan was a little relieved, and then thought that she really wanted to coax the child, so she stubbornly asked again. "Charming, why aren''t you in that room?" Why didn''t you sleep with him? Chu charming thought, the palace is really poisonous! A nine year old child, who is still in primary school, even knows this kind of thing when he is put down in the cannibal harem. The system is also very angry: [kiss, let''s beat up the bastard with bad cubs!] "We?" [...] system, [it''s you, I''ll cheer for you!] Chu charming was very satisfied with the knowledge and interest of the system. She casually said to the sight of the young man, "if you don''t go, you won''t go." "Why?" The young man''s eyes are deep. It seems that he must break the casserole and ask to the end today. "I don''t sleep well. I like sleeping alone." "Charming!" Xiao Jingtan''s voice rose in vain. He wanted to know more about her. People didn''t always like this. She prevaricated with her attitude towards children. He... Has grown up. The boy gently bit his lower lip. He was handsome and hung his head like this. Under the light, his eyelashes covered his eyes and set off his snow-white skin. Chu charming saw that she had a headache and rubbed her head. She felt that the children were the debts of her parents. She shouldn''t have raised them in those years! Although the process also gained a lot of happiness. Finally, Chu charming didn''t have a good way: "I don''t like it. Is that enough?" Don''t you like that man? But the boy across the street suddenly looked up, and there was a little light joy in his eyes and tone of voice: "why?" Why... Xiao Jingtan, are you a repeater?! Chu is really angry! But after many years together, the little boy knows too well how to deal with her and how to poke her weakness. "I think he''s dirty and disgusting." At this meeting, the young man''s head turned quickly: "so, there has always been... You didn''t..." "Yes." Chu charm ended in one word. Never? The flower at the bottom of Xiao Jingtan''s heart, gently and tentatively... Opened the first petal. Chu charming thought that the son was raised by her. She knew that Xiao Jingtan was smart, but after all, she was young, easy to be cheated and easy to get into trouble. Just open up tonight and listen to Chu charming: "I will have no feelings for the emperor, so I never ask you to behave well in front of him like other princes and compete for my favor." "You can do whatever you want, even if you become a dandy, but I think you''d better not." Under the candlelight, Chu charming''s eyes were a little deep, with a little prudence. "There will always be some competition around that position in the future. I don''t want you to become a waste who doesn''t even have the ability to protect yourself." "And what you learn will always belong to you in the future. With your life, no one can take it away." Hearing this, Xiao Jingtan smiled: "charming, I know you care about me..." "Don''t worry." Chu charming interrupted him. Chapter 227 "What do you want to do in the future?" Chu charming picked up the tea and sipped it gently. When he put it down, the porcelain touched the table and made a light sound, but it seemed to fall at the bottom of Xiao Jingtan''s heart. "With me and your cheap grandfather behind, even if your blood is impure, it is not completely impossible to want that position in the future." "The problem is..." She was looking at him. Her eyes were a little deep, like bewitching, like a sharp blade wrapped in honey. "Xiao Jingtan, do you want to?" Chu charming seldom called Xiao Jingtan''s full name. Once she did, it showed that what she was talking about was very serious. "No." The boy''s answer was blurted out without any thought, "I''m not interested in that position." "No regrets?" Chu charming asked again. Xiao Jingtan raised his eyes and met Chu charming''s four eyes. He was firm and stubborn, "don''t regret." After a while, he said. "Charming, don''t be afraid." "Huh?" "Even if I don''t fight for this position, I will be able to protect you in the future..." the boy''s expression was sincere, "you don''t need to worry." The next second, his cheek was pinched by Chu charming. "Xiao Jingtan, you are only nine years old." In her eyes, she was a woman with a bright and beautiful smile. Even the flower king peony had to be compared, with two or three points of banter. "When you grow up to be taller than me, come and talk to me like this." Xiao Jingtan: " Suddenly discouraged. Pierced this layer of window paper, Xiao Jingtan''s mood suddenly relaxed a lot; Chu charming said a lot of words, and her sleepiness dissipated a lot. Finally, I really helped Xiao Jingtan point out the moves in the house. But after a while, she was sleepy again. No way, the biological clock is like this. The nightlife in ancient times was so boring that there was no activity except the fighting of goblins. However, there were few men in the harem, and she asked for it again. She didn''t look at the only candidate who could "fight". Chu charming waved off Xiao Jingtan, but the boy didn''t move. "Charming, can I... Sleep with you?" "What?" Chu charming suspected that she was too sleepy to hear correctly. The boy''s cheeks were a little red and his voice was soft, like a spoiled child: "I washed very clean and not dirty at all... Different from that man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming looked at him from top to bottom: "no, you just punched and sweated." "You''re dirty." Xiao Jingtan: " System: [bah! Cub is pure and clean. I don''t allow you to use that old rogue term to describe cub!] Xiao Jingtan put on that pathetic expression again. His skin was white and beautiful, and he didn''t force himself to be an aggrieved little poor man. "But when I was a child, you gave me your bed..." Chu charming picked her eyebrows and refused ruthlessly. "Cub, you said it was a child, now..." she swept Xiao Jingtan from beginning to end. "You are a nine-year-old boy. You should learn to stand on your own, you know?" "What''s more -" Chu charming paused, Xiao Jingtan''s ears immediately pricked up, and his eyes followed him. "Only my husband can climb my bed." The boy''s face turned red with a brush. Chu bully charming was also aggressive and rubbed the boy''s hair crown in a mess. Then she put on a thinking posture and mended the knife. "You''re too young for that." - Deep palace years are long. Spring has gone East, and five years have passed. Chu charming''s face still hasn''t changed much. She''s like an old beautiful monster in the harem; Xiao Jingtan has grown into a 14-year-old angry young man in fresh clothes. Chu''s father, the general stationed at the border, is finally going to return to Beijing. Together came the childhood sweetheart of this body. Chapter 228 When the general returned to the dynasty, the emperor should give a banquet to welcome him. At the Palace Banquet. The bright moon is in the sky, and the wine is crisscrossed. Chu charming, whether as the imperial concubine who spoiled the crown six palaces or the little daughter held in the palm of the general, had to attend. Sitting in a high position, she saw the body''s father at a glance. Apart from the dark skin (exposed to the sun), she was quite handsome. Maybe there is such a thing as father and daughter sensing. The man was still drinking with the people around him a second ago. As soon as Chu charming''s eyes fell, the other party turned around and smiled at him with big white teeth. The two brothers nearby also winked at her. Chu charming''s mood cleared up in vain, and unconsciously smiled. Over the years, her appearance has no trace of aging or wilting. A 25-year-old woman is not as naive as a 15-year-old girl. She is like a peony in full bloom. Luxurious, gorgeous, wanton All the facial features are not bright and beautiful. If you move a little, you will hook the souls of those lengtouqing at the bottom. Xiao Jingtan soon found that the person who clinked the cup in front was stunned. He looked back... Sure enough, the boy frowned, dropped the cup and walked to Chu charming in three or two steps. The 14-year-old boy''s back is not so wide, but he is tall and thin, but he can also block the sight of this group of people. "Why are you here?" Chu charming asked him. "Don''t laugh like that." Xiao Jingtan said, looking at Chu''s charming blue eyes, especially deep. Chu charming: "... Huh?" The boy bent over and directly put his lips to her ear: "I''m afraid their eyes will fall off, or their heads will disappear first." In the voice changing period, the voice is a little dumb, no longer so clear, and does not damage its good hearing. With his shallow smile on his lips, he seems a little helpless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right. Fourteen year old cubs are more and more able to hit people. "I''ll be there with grandpa and uncle. Don''t worry." Xiao Jingtan said again. As a concubine, Chu charming wanted to maintain the royal face and dignity. She was bound by various rules and regulations. Naturally, she could not step down and reunite with her family. Even when her father saw her, he had to kneel down and salute and call "imperial concubine and empress". This evil feudal society! When the young man said this, he stepped down and mixed with the two young generals. Chu charming clearly saw her two big and thick brothers patting the boy''s back. Her face was full of smiles and looked very happy. Chu charming never doubted Xiao Jingtan''s communicative ability. The little guy was soft and cute when he was a child. When he grew up, he probably began to have a burden. He became a little cold. Usually, even his royal brothers were reluctant to talk to him. About... Stupid? But as long as he wants, he can be like a duck to water and become the most likable person in the crowd. Just like at this moment, Chu charming''s eldest brother is patting Xiao Jingtan on the back, clinking a glass with him, and praising Youjia. "Good guy, we Chu family are all beautiful people. You deserve to be my Chu family''s nephew! From today on, I will be your uncle! " He pulled down the people around him again, "come and recognize people. This is your second uncle!" His second uncle also liked this cheap nephew very much. "Uncle, second uncle." Xiao Jingtan called people in turn and looked at the faces of the two. It''s very handsome, but it''s a little rough in the wind and sun all year round. I''m afraid the Chu family is really beautiful. I''m afraid it''s only the one on the stage. Xiao Jingtan drank the wine and couldn''t help thinking: The whole family is so Yan controlled, so did charming look at him and give him cakes? Chapter 229 Thank your father and mother for giving him a good face. Xiao Jingtan thought. He subconsciously went to see her, but found that her eyes were falling on another person. He looked down in amazement, and that person was just looking at her. The sight is eager, burning and obscure Xiao Jingtan felt very upset for a moment. Different from his childhood, he can now distinguish what this dissatisfaction is and what the meaning of that person''s eyes is. But at the banquet, with his uncle beside him, he forced down the depression. It was a young man. He was in his twenties. He looked like a gentle jade and a gentleman. Xiao Jingtan still remembers that he returned to Beijing with his "grandfather". He is the eldest young master of the Wen family. His appearance and talent are excellent. This time he returned to Beijing, he also wanted to let the emperor shade and seal an official position. "Uncle." Xiao Jingtan called brother Chu and asked casually, "who is that person? Why are you looking at the mother imperial concubine all the time?" The eldest brother of the Chu family was a rough man. He drank too much. It would be a little smoked. He glanced at him and said with a big tongue. "He, Wen Qingyan, your mother''s childhood sweetheart." Childhood sweetheart? Xiao Jingtan''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and then heard his uncle say, "they had an engagement since they were young. At that time, your grandfather caught me and your second uncle practicing martial arts and art of war. Xiao awun often played with him. It had a good relationship from childhood to childhood." "Alas, if the emperor hadn''t intervened in those years, these two people would be together now!" Engagement... Marriage Xiao Jingtan''s inner unhappiness continued to accumulate, and her handsome face gradually sank: "the mother imperial concubine is clearly the sister of her uncle. Why did she fake others at the beginning?" "... ah?" Xiao Jingtan lowered his head, covered the cold awn in his eyes, and his tone was soft: "nothing." Although the two major generals of the Chu family were drunk, were they stared at by their beautiful nephew just now? Hey, you must have read it wrong. Drink, drink! - Chu charming''s sight closed at the touch. But next, Xiao Jingtan always paid attention to Wen Qingyan. The other party left the table halfway. Xiao Jingtan also sent someone to follow up. The man soon came back and made a color to Xiao Jingtan. He also took the opportunity to leave with his two uncles. When he came to no one''s place, the young man carried himself on his back and his voice was suddenly cold: "say." "The man found a second-class maid in the imperial concubine''s palace and ordered her to sprinkle the wine on the imperial concubine''s clothes when pouring the wine." Xiao Jingtan''s face was expressionless, and the bright moonlight sprinkled on his white and handsome face, setting off his cold blue eyes. The appearance of the empress is very important. Wine sprinkles clothes, and charming will go down to change clothes. At that time Does young master Wen want to see charming like this? In breaking up this marriage, the dog emperor did a good thing! "Oh." The boy sneered. Subordinates dare not answer at all, and their heads droop. "Where''s the maid in waiting?" Xiao Jingtan asked again. "Your Highness has caught him and will wait for his highness." Xiao Jingtan said without pity, "find a crime and throw her into the Xinzhe library." "Yes." Xin zhe Ku, that''s a place for torturing people. It''s worse to throw it in than to die! Your highness can allow the palace people to neglect him, but if you offend him, it''s absolutely impossible. You don''t need the one to do it. Your highness will clean up the bottom directly. That''s the real ancestor! What''s more, your Highness''s means have become more and more vigorous in recent years. He''s no longer soft and cute, sobbing. "Wait a minute." Chapter 230 My subordinates were about to retreat, but Xiao Jingtan stopped them. "My mother is surrounded by loyal people. Why did the maid betray her mother and work for that person?" The man was a little embarrassed and said, "she''s pleased with that childe Wen... For a long time." "Oh?" Xiao Jingtan''s ending tone was gently picked up. The night was hazy. Somehow, it seemed to be infected with a pleasant smile. Even the cold feeling just now melted a lot, "it''s infatuated." Subordinates dare not speak. The young man''s lips slightly stirred up and said in an unpredictable tone: "Mr. Wen is drunk and unconscious. Go and help the poor man." "Yes." ¡­¡­ After Xiao Jingtan''s instructions, he returned to the banquet. The two young generals of the Chu family lacked a muscle in their brains, but they were good at distinguishing people''s emotions. They obviously found that their beautiful nephew was in a much better mood when he came back. Say hello: "come, drink!" Xiao Jingtan showed a good-looking smile, took the wine lamp given by Uncle Chu and drank it. The second uncle Chu patted him twice on the shoulder. "Well, well, this is my good nephew of the Chu family!" Xiao Jingtan suddenly felt that charming women usually trained him. Compared with the two, they were already very gentle. ¡­¡­ At the other end, his subordinates took Wen Qingyan, who was "drunk", off to bed. There was a unconscious maid in waiting. As he dragged, he said something in his mouth. "Alas, you said, who are you going to offend? Do you have to offend our highness?" Although his subordinates maliciously argue that his boss is bad, the one he serves is really very small-minded. If he is ill, he will be rewarded! After dragging, my subordinates felt that the hammer was not enough stone. They began to pose for Mr. Wen again. They didn''t feel happy. They simply took off their outer shirts hey. Make trouble, of course, the bigger the trouble, the better! Alas, he is really a good subordinate who does his best to share his worries and solve problems for his boss! - The first person to find Wen Qingyan missing was his wife. yes. After the pair of childhood sweethearts were separated, the plum blossoms entered the back palace, and the palace was as deep as the sea from then on; Zhuma also married his wife at the end of the same year. His wife is the little cousin of his mother''s family. She is less charming and beautiful than Chu, but she is more gentle and virtuous, and she is deeply in love with Wen Qingyan. When she found that Wen Qingyan was missing, Mrs. Wen was the first to turn her eyes to Chu charming. Questioning and complaining, with deep jealousy. Chu charming felt funny. It''s all about old sesame seeds and rotten millet for many years. If this man hadn''t come out suddenly today, Chu charming couldn''t remember this stubble. This body has a childhood sweetheart and is called the first childe of the north of the Great Wall. Good growth, good learning. Anyway, they are completely different from those rough men at the border. They are handsome and gentle, and they also raise fine skin and tender meat. The original body and he had made an engagement since childhood, but they were also happy with each other. Unfortunately, it was a bitter mandarin duck. After the emperor broke up one year before marriage, the original oral engagement naturally did not count. They suffered and resisted. In the process, the original resistance was particularly strong. She was the only youngest daughter in the family. She was born to be spoiled. Her parents were ready to resist and disobey. However, Wen Qingyan flinched first. A girl under the age of 14 and under 15 eloped with her sweetheart. She waited in the pavilion on a rainy day all night. She couldn''t wait for her sweetheart. She went back in the rain and fell ill the next day. Later, it took several days to get well. But she recovered from her illness and died. The little girl grew up overnight. She was no longer arrogant or capricious. Later, she entered the backyard of the deep palace for the sake of her family. Locked his life. Chapter 231 On the day the original body left, this one never came to see him off. I don''t know if I''m really sad, or I don''t dare to face her at all. At the end of the same year, Wen Qingyan also married his mother''s cousin. Now he has a son and a daughter, which is also a happy family. Just now, the other party looked at her with that kind of eyes. It was... Very funny. Both of them are in their twenties and nearly thirties, and they have experienced a lot. They no longer have the impulse and impatience when they were young. Who are you going to show this expression to? - Mrs. Wen is still watching, while Chu charming is picking her eyebrows. Carelessness is the highest state of arrogance and domineering. As in memory. Mrs. Wen saw that the harem did not erase the edges and corners of the white moonlight, and her resentment accumulated for many years was on her head. For a time, she almost couldn''t even pretend to be gentle and virtuous for many years! Suddenly, a thin voice caught in the vision of the two women, and Xiao Jingtan''s cold blue eyes swept away. In an instant, Mrs. Wen had no choice but to swallow it by herself. "Come on, go and see where Mr. Wen is." The emperor ordered. Wen Qingyan has not been granted an official rank. No matter how famous he is among scholars, he can only be called "childe". The Emperor gave an order, and Wen Qingyan''s whereabouts were soon found. What''s more... Some initiator never wanted to cover up. This kind of thing was originally whispered in the emperor''s ear. However, Xiao Jingtan gave a look, and the eunuch knelt directly in the hall and said. "Your Majesty, the prince Wen... Found it." There was a trace of embarrassment in his tone, but Mrs. Wen was so eager that she didn''t notice it and asked immediately. "Where is my husband?" "In... In a palace, drunk. Just beside me... "He said, glancing at Chu charming. The so-called know yourself and know the enemy and win every battle. Princess Li also sent someone to investigate the deeds of Chu charming before she entered the palace and knew the origin of the two worlds. She thought she could catch Chu charming''s pigtail and even kill people at once, so she hurriedly said, "what happened? Your majesty will not blame you here. " The emperor nodded. "The servant found that there was a maid lying beside Mr. Wen. I know. I''m really from the Champs Elysees. They''re still... They''re not dressed properly. " Princess Li was stunned. Palace maid? How did you become a palace maid? Mrs. Wen was also confused. My husband is always elegant. How could she do such a thing on such an occasion, or did she go to the little bitch and say it carelessly? Thinking of this, she clenched her teeth and forcefully cut off her nails. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the banquet sank to the lowest point. Xiao Jingtan was always calm, as if everything at present had nothing to do with him. Instead, the rough and crazy Chu general shook the wine lamp in his hand, as if he inadvertently added. "It''s said that the generals'' drinking will delay things. Unexpectedly, the literati... Is the same!" This smelly boy hurt his daughter so much in those years. Let''s report it all back this year! General Chu looks rough and crazy, but his heart is only as big as the eye of a needle! The two brothers also add fuel and vinegar. Chu Da: "Oh, it''s said that people have disorderly sex after drinking. When they are drunk, their nature will be revealed." Chu Er: "yes, yes, otherwise it''s called knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts. Tut Tut, I don''t read well. Today I know how to write the word dressed animals." Xiao Jingtan smiled in his eyes, but the emperor''s face became more and more ugly. Mrs. Wen panicked, got up, knelt down on the ground and kowtowed in fear. "My husband has always been gentle and polite. He can''t do such ugly things. He must have been framed!" Chapter 232 She suddenly looked up and looked at Chu charming. Suddenly, it seemed to find a supporting point, and Mrs. Wen repeated firmly. "My husband must have been framed!" Yo ho~ Chu charming was interested as soon as she came down. When she first entered the palace, the fight with Princess Li was so vigorous that the concubines walked around when they saw her. No one dared to provoke her at all. Speaking of it, she hasn''t been with anyone for a long time. Since the other party took the initiative to bump into it Chu charming rubbed her hands and was about to speak. A thin figure first blocked in front of her, and then a slightly hoarse voice sounded during the juvenile voice change period. "Madam, what are you doing looking at my mother''s imperial concubine like this? It''s hard to think that all this is my mother''s layout?" Chu charming: " The opportunity to tear it slipped away. Hurry! What if my son is too filial? She simply continued to stand on her chair to watch the play, from a participant to a bystander, watching her cubs kill everywhere. It''s her! That''s the bitch! Mrs. Wen thought so from the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t dare to show a trace on her face. She had to swallow her voice and say, "people''s women don''t dare." "Just don''t dare." Xiao Jingtan''s tone was faint. He was clearly just a teenager, but when he stood there and stared at him, he made people feel that his momentum was overwhelming. He looked back and saluted the emperor, "father and emperor, this matter involves the servants in the son''s and mother''s harem. Can you hand it over to the son''s and mother''s court?" "Yes." "Thank you, father." Xiao Jingtan took the initiative and looked at Mrs. Wen again: "Madam said it was a frame up, can there be evidence?" Evidence... Naturally can''t be taken out. Mrs. Wen said over and over in only one sentence: "my wife is the most upright person. He doesn''t even have a concubine around him. He can''t make such a thing..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by the shady Chu brothers. Chu Da: "you know, people know their faces and don''t know their hearts." Chu Er: "I don''t have any concubines... Tut Tut, you must be too strict with your wife. I also said that you might as well steal concubines. By the way, sister-in-law, when you go back, you have to check whether brother Wen has an outside room outside! " Listen, is this human talk? Mrs. Wen clenched her teeth: "general Chu, please don''t slander the husband of the people''s wife!" "Oh, I''m doing it for you." Chu charming''s second brother was also generous in his early years, which would be angry and not worth his life. "Don''t get all the foreign children out. Your son will be sad at that time." "You..." Mrs. Wen was so angry that she blackened her eyes, but Xiao Jingtan leaned towards her family, pretended not to hear anything, and let the three generals of the Chu family secretly boast in the bottom of their hearts. Good nephew (sun)! Finally, the emperor was so noisy that he had a headache that he stopped: "enough!" A eunuch came to Xiao Jingtan''s ear and reported two words. He turned to the emperor and said, "father, Prince Wen and the palace maid are awake. If you don''t directly send them to the temple to confront?" Today is the reception banquet for general Chu. The emperor wanted to have a good time. No matter how he calculated from the bottom of his heart, at present, he must give face to the Chu family! As a result, this kind of thing happened The emperor also had a headache. He looked at Chu''s father and kicked the ball: "Chu Aiqing, look at this..." General Chu raised his head slightly and saw his grandson gently nod to him and immediately go up and salute. "The maid in charge of the accident came from the imperial concubine''s palace and returned her innocence to her majesty. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t live comfortably at this banquet!" Chapter 233 The emperor nodded. Soon, Wen Qingyan and Xiuchun were summoned to the temple. Wen Qingyan is seven out of twenty this year. He is a man who has experienced some things. When he came, his clothes had been sorted out, but there are still some wrinkles on his robe. Mrs. Wen wanted to help him and was fixed in place by the man''s side. He went forward and saluted the emperor. "Cao min Wen Qingyan kowtowed to his majesty." The action signs are smooth and beautiful. When kneeling, the waist and back are straight without falling into the character of literati. Xiao Jingtan saw it and hissed silently. Pretty good at pretending. He subconsciously went to see Chu charming''s reaction, but saw her lazily leaning there. There was no joy or tension in her look. Instead, he felt a little... Boring? Xiao Jingtan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Wen Qingyan also began to describe the course of events. He did not panic, nor did he try his best to argue for himself, but Xu, who was neither humble nor arrogant, described the course of the time. He drank too much and was a little tipsy. When he went out to wake up, he had a headache due to the night wind. He found a place at random. It seemed that he fell asleep and woke up. He didn''t know what had happened. First impressions are important. Wen Qingyan made such a scandal, but his set of etiquette came down, and he couldn''t find any mistakes. With his gentle face, it made people feel Was he really framed? Then came the maid Xiuchun. She was originally brought into the palace from the general''s house. She loved Wen Qingyan from her youth. She could even spare her life for each other. Naturally, she did what the other party said. Because their coats were messy, I''m afraid no one would believe it. Xiuchun knelt on the ground and said in fear. "The maidservant adored Mr. Wen. When she saw him go out alone, she followed him quietly. Later, when she saw him lying drunk, she was malicious..." Everyone knows. Looking back, Wen Qingyan quietly said that his good appearance was reasonable. Unfortunately, childe Wen was innocent and robbed. Princess li felt bored when she saw it. Today, how can this basin of dirty water not spill on Chu charming? She is tired, but she listens to her son''s cross cutting way beside her. "Since you are a man in the Champs Elysees hall, you did such things behind your master''s back, which almost put your master at a disadvantage." The second prince, Xiao Zerui, turned around and said, "father and emperor, my son and Minister suggest that the criminal servant be dragged out and killed immediately as an example!" Princess Li stared at him. What''s the matter with you? Need you to stand up? Your mother''s accident is not as positive as you! You might as well have a mallet! Chu charming looked at it unexpectedly. Xiao Zerui just turned around, looked up at her, turned away immediately, and snorted, proud and charming. Chu charming smiled. The next second, he was blocked by Xiao Jingtan. "Don''t look at him." "Huh?" "Look at me." The night wind slowly sent the soft voice line after the boy was lowered, and his eyes seemed to shine, "I''m better looking than him." Chu charming: " Baby, you''ve become childish. Xiuchun knelt down and begged for mercy, but no one paid attention until the bodyguard came and dragged the man down. Mrs. Wen looked at the woman who tried to climb her husband''s bed, and her eyes were vicious; Wen Qingyan stood there, straight as a pine and cypress. From beginning to end, he didn''t look back. Tut tut. It''s terrible to pay for a wrong heart. "Wait --" The two voices sounded at the same time. Xiao Jingtan and Chu charming looked at each other. Finally, the former gave way and handed over the right to speak to the latter. "Anyway, she is also a person in this palace." Chapter 234 Chu charming got Xiao Zerui''s stare as soon as she fell. Are you stupid? I''ve handled it for you. You have to jump out not to know chalk from cheese! "Oh?" The emperor turned his head sideways and looked at Chu charming''s eyes, as if smiling, as if with a sharp edge, "how is the imperial concubine ready?" No one likes to be wearing a green hat, especially the other is the king of a country! Chu charming ignored the thought of the dog emperor and said to herself. "Xiuchun was brought by our palace from her mother''s house. Since we were five years old, we have served in our palace yard. Now it has been nearly 20 years. Now if we want to take her life because of this, we won''t give up." Xiao Jingtan wanted to speak, but Chu charming swept her eyes. You''ve been playing all night. Let your mother play for a while, will you? OK? Xiao Jingtan hooked his lips and stepped back. "Mr. Wen." Chu Yun said. Wen Qingyan has been standing straight, which will hear Chu charming''s voice, suddenly trembled, but he covered up very well. Only Mrs. Wen, who has been paying attention to her, noticed. The hatred at the bottom of my heart is two more points. "The grass people are here." "Listen to your wife, you haven''t taken a concubine these years?" Chu charming asked. Wen Qingyan bowed his head and replied, "yes." "Oh? That childe Wen is deeply in love with his wife. " Chu charming''s voice was no longer the lightness and agility of a young girl. At the moment, her leisurely speech added a lazy smile of two or three points. Because of the inquiry and banter, the ending was slightly recalled. Listen... There''s so much flattery. Wen Qingyan subconsciously didn''t want to make her misunderstand, so he replied: "you have ancestral training: you can''t learn, you can''t concentrate, and you can''t take a concubine." "Oh, now, what''s childe Wen''s knowledge?" Chu charming asked again. "Xiao Cheng." The emperor''s three father and son''s faces were a little blue, but they heard Chu charming''s next sentence. "Then you can take concubines." Chu charming could not resist Wen Qingyan''s refusal and said, "the maid of our palace made a mistake, but after all, she has served our palace for many years. We don''t want her to die, but we feel it in the eye." "I think she loves childe Wen so much that she can do such things for you, and she is vaguely moved..." Wen Qingyan bowed his head and hung his hands, but the lights were heavy, and he could still see his eyelashes trembling gently. "Husband..." Mrs. Wen called softly. She''s scared. Chu charming did not force her to stop, but she was the imperial concubine of the six palaces. When she spoke, Wen Qingyan could only respond. "The grass people will take him home and promise him as a concubine." Chu charming was satisfied. She smiled gently and won countless lights. "Then the maid of the palace bothered Lord Wen to take care of her." She looked around and stepped down. Wen Qingyan hung his hand and looked indistinguishable; Mrs. Wen, that is, Wen Qingyan, the little cousin''s lips are going to be bitten; Xiuchun''s eyes burst out with joy. In the future, Wen Qingyan will have a lively backyard. Scum men deserve a house! ¡­¡­ After a few rounds of wine, the night is deep. The emperor sent people to send out all the ministers who attended the banquet today, and the imperial concubines and princes also went back to their palaces. Men and women are on the defensive. The older princes have to move out and live in a palace. Xiao Jingtan is 14 this year, and naturally is no exception. He took the lantern of the palace man and put it in his hand to send Chu charming back to the palace. "Wen is jealous, Xiuchun is restless, and charming. The last sentence is to protect his life. These two people can fight in the future." Xiao Jingtan paused and said with a smile, "this move is really powerful." Chu charming was very soft. She stopped and looked at her head like a smile. "Yes, I can''t compare with you." Chapter 235 Today''s Palace Banquet is full of red lanterns. Candlelight, reflected on the young man''s white face, revealed a little light powder. It should have been a happy color, but now the atmosphere is condensed. I don''t know how there is always a bit of coldness. Xiao Jingtan smiled and the stalemate disappeared. "I thought I did well..." The boy whispered. At the same time, he lowered his head slightly, and the candle hit a warm color on his eyelids and nose. The child of 14 to 15 is growing fast. Now she is a head taller than Chu charming. People don''t have to look up, but slightly lower their heads. From that point of view, his blue eyes are particularly deep, fade the indifference when facing outsiders, and always overflow a bit of tenderness. Xiao Jingtan tilted his head again, as if confused and a little cute. "When was charming discovered?" The voice is soft, like temptation, like deception. Chu charming looked at him: "probably when the eunuch came up to report." After a pause, she added, "report directly." Today, I welcome her father back to Korea. There''s nothing wrong with such a big thing. Even if there is a mistake, it is also hidden and tucked in and disposed of afterwards. How can such a scandal be shaken out in public? Does the emperor want face?! "Charming is so clever." Chu charming ignored each other''s praise and continued: "involving the maid in my palace, this matter was originally related to me?" Xiao Jingtan sighed and said helplessly, "charming, sometimes being confused is also a good thing." However, he never kept Chu charming as a canary. Since he was found, he simply told him the original plan and his plan. Chu charming listened and said nothing, but tut. "Are you sorry?" Xiao Jingtan lowered her head, looked directly into her eyes, and suddenly raised the lantern a little, so that she could more clearly illuminate each other''s eyes and see through all the emotions. "Will you blame me?" "Huh?" Chu charming looked up. "Blame me... For ruining your childhood meeting." The latter sentence was pressed very low, but Chu charming heard it. She was silent. On the cub side, is her moral bottom line so low? Since she came to this world, she has raised cubs in the harem, practiced martial arts, studied food, and occasionally entertained her concubine. Others Didn''t do anything! System: [no! You''ve done enough, kiss ~] Chu charming didn''t answer immediately. However, in Xiao Jingtan''s view, this silence had other meanings. The young man''s eyes were two points deeper, but Chu charming sighed. "Although I don''t like your father, I don''t have the idea of wearing a green hat for him for the time being." Mainly in the harem, I can''t find a suitable candidate. "You don''t like your father, do you still like him?" The young man''s eyes were deep, staring at Chu charming and stubbornly wanted an answer. There was a little red light in the deep blue eyes. I don''t know whether it was reflected by candlelight. "Do you still like that Wen Qingyan?" Chu charming: " My heart is so tired. Why do cubs always worry about their mother''s emotional problems? Wen Qingyan. The original body put down everything in the past from the moment he entered the palace. He didn''t miss or resent. Chu charming naturally won''t have any ideas. But the cubs raised by themselves always have to be coaxed. Chu charming sighed, and her tone was very helpless: "don''t always treat me as a garbage collector. Collect all kinds of waste products, and..." She reached out and pinched the boy''s tight cheek. "I''ve said it 800 times. I like good-looking ones." After a pause, "I stare at your beautiful face all day. Who do I like?" Chapter 236 The boy''s eyes suddenly softened. Chu charming''s hand still fell on Xiao Jingtan''s face. The warm fingertips touched the outline below, and the smooth lines faded away the baby''s fat. The touch was naturally different from that in childhood. She suddenly realized. The cub has really grown up. Will no longer hold her legs; I won''t stare at her with blue eyes every time I get angry; You won''t be able to touch his head by bending down a little He will gradually break away from her care, become independent and independent, no longer need her, marry a wife and have children, set up his own family and have his own life in the future. good. Not only did he slowly try to leave her, but she... Too. There is still a little problem now: when she was a child, she talked a lot about coaxing her cub. Now that her cub grows up, she still opens her mouth. That won''t work. We have to change it, or the baby will be very embarrassed. Xiao Jingtan was proud and shy when she was a child. Every time she heard this, she would deliberately stay away, and her ears were quietly dyed red. But now. He leaned over slightly and did not hide from Chu charming''s line of sight. Under the lights, the young man''s facial features have all opened, with a different kind of gorgeous beauty. Once clear and blue eyes seemed to be dyed into a deep sea by the night. At a glance, they almost drowned in that gentle connivance. Don''t give in, let alone be shy. "I look good." Chu charming: " "So charming, you should look at me more in the future. Don''t look at others. You will be ugly." Xiao Jingtan said solemnly, "if you see an ugly person, you can come back and look at me more and wash your eyes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You can come to me if you like beautiful ones." Chu charming: "...?" Xiao Jingtan''s tongue moved, eventually lengthening the last word "I" and lengthening the complete sentence into another sentence. "... i... look so good." The long words bring the most secret and undeclared love of the youth, but Chu charming''s attention does not fall here. "I agree. I... well, give your father a green hat?" Tut Tut, he agreed to let his mother find him a stepfather. Xiao Jingtan is probably the first person in ancient times! Xiao Jingtan lowered her head and brushed away a strand of hair that Chu charming had been blown to her cheek by the night wind, just as the latter had done to him. "Yes." He nodded, and his tone was very natural. "You don''t like him, and entering the palace is not what you want. Naturally, you don''t have to tie him all your life." Otherwise, how will he do it? "Charming, you are only 25 years old, young and beautiful. Of course you can find someone else." Come on, find a more beautiful... Me. Xiao Jingtan''s unspoken thoughts are unknown to Chu charming. At this meeting, she just thought that her cub was too... Enlightened? The system is still crying in her ear: [ah, how filial! Ma didn''t raise you in vain.] "Thanks ~" However, Chu charming was very happy with the understanding of Xiaozi. In return, she also promised Xiao Jingtan, "in the future, your wife will choose by yourself, and I will stop your father from letting him intervene." Xiao Jingtan''s lips were hooked, and the red light reflected the fire, if peach blossoms brushed his face. Intoxicating tenderness. "I can pick anyone I want?" "Whatever." Xiao Jingtan looked at her and asked, "what if that person doesn''t like me?" "You look so good that others won''t like you?" Chu charming looked up, stared at Xiao Jingtan''s face, looked carefully, and finally came to a conclusion. "The man must be blind!" "Since you''re blind, why don''t you... Change it?" Chapter 237 Behind every bear child is a bear parent. Or, more than one. The system looks at its own cubs, which are good everywhere; Chu charming''s filter is not as thick as it, but her children can scold themselves, others can''t say well Sorry, no!! That''s it! change another one? Xiao Jingtan listened to her words and smiled deeper: "no, I like this." For a 14-year-old child, if you want to say who you like, the parents will definitely rush to school to beat people, but in ancient times when early marriage and early childbearing were common Chu charming was surprised and passed. After all, Zizai looked very good. When he grew up, he turned cold. He didn''t see that he was close to the little girl. Unexpectedly, one didn''t pay attention or fell in love early. However, in her opinion, it''s not just the physical age that determines whether you fall in love early or not. The cub is only 14 years old, but all aspects of psychology are very mature. Since he thinks he can bear such a future, let him go. Alas, I worked hard to raise the cub, but I still have to let him fly in the end The system also sighs like an old mother. The next second, it changes its face in an instant. [I''d like to see who has no eyes. She doesn''t look up to my family, who is good at both literature and martial arts and covers Beijing!] Chu charming pressed the "vicious mother-in-law" back, "come on, you destroy people. Small lovers will be struck by thunder when they fall in love." But since you are despised by others, you are still deeply in love Chu charming looked at the boy''s good looks again, and then she was silent and finally said. "You''re blind, too." There is no grass at the end of the world. Why love a flower alone. Xiao Jingtan: " "I only like this." He repeated it again. Chu charming made up for a series of bitter love with a single arrow. Finally, she could only reach out and pat Xiao Jingtan on the shoulder, encouraging her. "Come on, every drop of water wears away the stone. Use your sincerity to move each other. Ah Niang is always optimistic about you." Xiao Jingtan: " That''s it? "Thank you." Xiao Jingtan answered, and then he was silent. He walked side by side with Chu charming. Suddenly, people around him said. "By the way, you like it. You should be a little more restrained when chasing." Xiao Jingtan turned his head slightly: "... Huh?" "Although you are the prince, you can''t take it by force." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shall I teach you some more? Writing love poems is too rustic. It doesn''t mean anything at all. What you want is face-to-face provocation! Let me show you. " "......." Xiao Jingtan couldn''t bear it. "Well, I''ll take you back." The next second, they staggered. Xiao Jingtan was pressed deeply on the palace wall by Chu charming. The man''s hand was holding beside his ear. It was faint and faint. He could smell a faint fragrance. Xiao Jingtan''s lamp almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, his hand was tight. Without waiting for his reaction, his waist was pinched by a soft hand. Then the extremely beautiful face approached, and his eyes met. His eyes still reflected his appearance. The beauty''s red lips were slightly crooked, her head was slightly crooked, and she spit fiercely: "that''s it... Have you learned it?" For a moment, a strong momentum shrouded down, closed like a net, to wrap his whole person, willing to become a delicious dish on her plate. Until Chu charming''s hand was released, the sense of aggression disappeared, and Xiao Jingtan stood there obediently. The young man''s cheeks are as beautiful as jade, and his eyelids tremble gently. He looks pitiful, as if he can be arbitrary Do whatever you want with him. Chapter 238 Chu Wenbi stopped immediately after the thumping, recovered the lazy tone of his normal speech, and still taught him: "Move quickly and be surprised. Only in this way can you feel your heartbeat." "You should spit ferociously... Forget it, it may be a little acclimatized here. You can replace it with a smile and pinch your waist..." "Forget it. I''m afraid people call girls rude. Anyway, this move ''wall Dong'' has taught you. You can master the specific operation and scale by yourself." Under the shadow, the boy smiled low. Like Epiphyllum in full bloom in the night. "Charming." He was low and dumb, calling with a little coquetry. "What?" Chu charming had already turned around and didn''t look back. She answered casually. "Wait a minute." As the voice fell, she was caught with one hand, and then with great skill, she threw her whole body towards the wall. Before she touched it, she put one hand on it and blocked the impulse for her back. But the temperature and touch of the human body also follow. It is especially warm in this deep night. Then, the other hand also held up to her ear. He was tall. He was much more comfortable to do this than Chu charming. The young man lowered his head and tilted his head. His hair and crown were all biased, and his eyes were clear and full. He slowly approached her and put his lips to her ear: "... Is that so?" Compared with Chu charming''s domineering version of wall Dong, Xiao Jingtan is not so aggressive. His final tone is a little soft, with a little childish coquetry. The old aunt couldn''t resist. [ouch, ouch, Zizai''s learning ability is too strong!] Brainless mother powder is howling again. Chu charming: " Thank you for your invitation. I''m in the harem. I''ve just been knocked by the wall. It would be better if the client wasn''t her. "Charming, isn''t that right? Did I learn right... Huh? " Xiao Jingtan also pasted it in Chu charming''s ear and asked again and again with a smiling juvenile voice. The word "um" with a rising ending is especially unbearable. But this is my own cub. I taught me how to tease my sister. What can I do even if it touches my head? Spoil it! "Yes." Chu Wenyu affirmed it. At the same time, she tilted her head and avoided Xiao Jingtan''s breath. "I suggest you use it on the head you like. Don''t do it to anyone." Xiao Jingtan said, "I know." I''m using it for the people I like now~ "And..." Chu charming looked at him again. "Don''t pull people to practice casually." I have to say that when the cub grows up, its lethality is really great. "OK." Xiao Jingtan smiled. He fell on Chu''s snow-white cheek, as if to let her out, and then suddenly leaned forward. Because the two people were close, the young man''s lips gently brushed her cheeks, bringing countless crisp and numb throbbing of heart beating. Chu charming naturally felt it, but she was worried about Xiao Jingtan, so she skipped this point and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Xiao Jingtan soon stood firm. He lifted the lantern up and blinked innocently, "it almost fell just now. It''s OK." "Well, be careful." Chu charming also looks like nothing. "I know." ¡­¡­ This crop passed quickly, and they continued to move forward. Xiao Jingtan finally sent Chu charming to the door of the hall, then turned around and walked back. Go out of sight. He stopped, reached out and gently brushed his lips. The young man''s lips were bright red and his blue eyes were deep, showing a different charm under the candle. And he bent his lips and sighed silently. "... so sweet." - After receiving the notice from my family, I started the last round of PK today. If I kneel, I will go on the shelf and explode. The third round of customs clearance is ten days, which is estimated to be a little difficult. I hope we can go to the second round and boil another seven-day free period. Please vote more for it~ [beaver bows] Chapter 239 Chu charming returned to her palace and was ready to wash and go to bed. "Niang Niang......" someone nearby spoke hesitantly. Chu charming swept over with a pair of beautiful eyes: "huh?" The woman clenched her teeth: "the fifth Prince is not right tonight." This man is the original female owner of the world, Mu Mingtang. It''s a coincidence. Four years ago, Chu charming happened to meet her who was being punished. Based on the principle that she would be happy if she found something for the dog emperor, she picked up the people and kept them by herself. Anyway, raising one is raising, and raising two is also raising? Although Chu charming picked up the heroine a little earlier than the emperor, they finally met in such a big palace because of the strange attraction between the male and female protagonists. But this time, there was no spark of love. Under the influence of Chu charming, Mu Mingtang was not good to the emperor''s senses, and even labeled him as lecherous, fatuous and ruthless. The dog emperor is the same. In this patriarchal ancient society, it is very rare to raise a woman with independent personality. The original female owner attracted the emperor with this. But now Chu has a more exotic style of Chu charm, and that attraction is better than nothing. Besides, Chu charming has a very good-looking face. However, later, the emperor had an idea. This time, it was not for lust and profit, but for pure profit. Although the dog emperor favored Chu charming, the idea of eradicating the Chu family and stabilizing the chair under him never disappeared for a day. Love rivers and mountains, love beautiful people more? Joke! Jiangshan sit still. He doesn''t want any more beauty! This time, the emperor wanted to use the original female owner for himself. He wanted to take her as a chess piece placed next to Chu charming, and Mu Mingtang listened to all kinds of tempting conditions offered by the emperor, looked back and told Chu charming everything. "Are you really unwilling to accept the emperor''s proposal?" Chu charming asked, as if bewitched, "you may even sit in the position of Empress Dowager in the future." After all, this is recorded in the original plot. At that time, Mu Mingtang knelt on the ground and bowed to him without any reluctance. "No." She said, "I only want revenge! Let those people pay with blood! " Chu charming looked at her for a long time and said, "I don''t need the emperor. I can help you." "Thank you, madam!" Mu Mingtang kowtowed like a stone in her heart. When the stone fell, it seemed a little empty. Then she listened to the lazy female voice and asked again. "After revenge, what are you going to do?" Mu Mingtang fell into confusion. All the time, everything she did, including going to the palace, was to make her family feel wronged, which was almost her lifelong obsession. But if she takes revenge and insists on reading... Where will she go? Looking for them, too? Mu Mingtang didn''t answer for a long time, but Chu charming came down from the beauty couch. The red skirt spilled, and the train fell on the back of Mu Mingtang''s hand. Then, she felt that her jaw was lifted by a force, calm and irresistible. Mu Mingtang seemed to find hope for life in a moment with the bright eyes of the beauty. Soon, he heard the man''s almost autocratic announcement: "If you can''t think of it, put your life on my side for the time being. I''ll be your dependence and you''ll be my sharp blade." "I will control everything about you in the future!" Clamp and release. Mu Mingtang bowed down again, but this time he wanted to be more sincere. "Thank you... Madam." Chapter 240 Later Facts have proved that the original female master has excellent ability and aura, which is really easy to use! However, she came from behind. She had never seen Xiaozai''s lovely childhood. When she saw xiaojingtan, the latter was ten years old and had her own ideas. Two people always don''t like each other. However, it is between Chu charm and maintaining the surface peace. At this meeting, Mu Mingtang mentioned that Chu charming didn''t pay much attention to it, but said, "he said he had someone he liked. I''m teaching him some experience." "Seriously?" Somehow, Mu Mingtang''s heart was tight. Today, after tossing for so long, Chu charming was tired, and the one with eyes drooped nodded. "You go to check my storehouse tomorrow. When the cub grows up and wants to get married, you have to prepare a dowry for him... Oh, no, the bride price." Hearing Chu charming say so, Mu Mingtang''s mood is a little better. Xiao Jingtan married... Well, when she married, the prince had to move out to live by himself since ancient times. Isn''t she the only one in the harem? Just count this, she will prepare a big gift for him! "Maidservant knows." "Yes." Chu charming seemed very tired. She let Mu Mingtang remove her headdress and fell asleep. Behind her, Mu Mingtang helped her to take a bath and vaguely listened to her. "If I want to leave the harem, will you join me?" "Oh, I''ll avenge you before I leave." She added. "Yes, yes." Mu Mingtang''s voice was soft, like a shy little lady. Chu charming smiled very softly. She was so tired that she took the light pick of such a debauchery, "you''re not afraid to wander the Jianghu with me?" "Not afraid!" The reply was very firm, "my life belongs to my mother. I will go wherever my mother goes." Chu charming closed her eyes again, as if she had just joked at will. Mu Mingtang thought. If only it were true, at least it could throw Xiao Jingtan aside! - At the same time, Xiao Jingtan''s palace. The young man was looking at the lantern on the table, with a slight smile on his lips. Suddenly, someone climbed into the window. Xiao Jingtan''s smile suddenly converged, his eyes were as heavy as water, and the warm red light was reflected, leaving only a cold alienation. "What''s up?" He asked. "Your Highness, your Highness has sent a message. Now the situation in the court has stabilized. You can return to the king''s capital and restore your identity." Xiao Jingtan said faintly for a long time: "I know, step back." The man gritted his teeth and said, "Your Highness also needs your help now. Please leave as soon as possible!" Xiao Jingtan swept his ice blue eyes. He sat there, not angry. "Are you ordering me?" The other party immediately kowtowed: "subordinates dare not!" The man knelt like this. After a long time, he heard Xiao Jingtan say low. "Go back and restore your life, and say that you will return after three months." He swept his eyes and said, "go down and get punished." Although he received a whip, he somehow asked about the day. His subordinates were satisfied, but Xiao Jingtan stood up, walked to the lantern, gently rubbed his fingertips, and recalled the warmth that had just fallen on his fingertips and lips. The boy smiled gently. For a moment, if the ice and snow melt, thousands of trees bloom. Two months later, it was his 15th birthday. A man can get married after fifteen. Go back, at least until his birthday, at least... Let him know his mind. - Before Xiao Jingtan''s 15th birthday, Qiushou arrived first. Chapter 241 On the day of autumn harvest, it was clear and crisp. As the daughter of the general, Chu charming didn''t ride in a chariot like other empresses. She directly rode a batch of snow-white BMWs and rode and joked with her father and two brothers. The beauty wears her waist with strength, her black hair is tied high, her feet step on the stirrup and her hands wave a whip. The most beautiful face was also a little more flirtatious, showing a valiant and heroic posture. She didn''t know anything about taboo and convergence. She talked and laughed with her father and brother, sometimes with red lips and sometimes with good-looking eyebrows. For a time, it amazed the dreams of a group of young talents. Xiao Jingtan didn''t accompany the emperor, but followed behind her. Whenever those people''s eyes fell on Chu charming, he would raise a pair of cold eyes and force them back with cold eyes. Suddenly, Chu charming pulled the rope, and the horse walked slowly, just in step with Xiao Jingtan. The boy glanced at her. ... charming can be regarded as thinking of him. Chu charming lowered her voice and said mysteriously, "cub, you tell a Niang." Xiao Jingtan: "hmm?" "Which girl do you like?" As she said, Chu charming swept her eyes around and motioned to Xiao Jingtan, "look, so many girls are looking at you." Chu charming is concerned by young people, isn''t Xiao Jingtan? Today, the boy wore dark red riding clothes. Like Chu charming, the waist sleeves were very narrow, and the more he looked thin and handsome. Dark red is a heavy color. His skin is white, his facial features are exquisite, and there is a noble spirit of the royal family. When riding on a dark horse and holding the reins with one hand, his eyes are light, as if everything is under his control. What a beautiful young man! When Chu charming talked to her father and brother, she noticed that many little girls secretly opened the curtain of the carriage and glanced at him again. She also paid attention to Xiao Jingtan''s reaction. It''s just... Lang''s heart is like iron. I think so. Xiao jingtansheng''s beauty, talent and character are top-notch. Although the biological mother status is not obvious, he can be held by Chu charming. Now he is backed by the imperial concubine and the general''s house, although he can''t compete for that position because of impure blood. But this is a disadvantage, but also an advantage. Everyone knows that he is not qualified to be the top position. At the critical moment, he can save his life. Many ministers with less ambition are considering marrying their daughter to him. It''s good to be a princess instead of a queen~ Hearing Chu''s question, Xiao Jingtan just bent his lips, but he didn''t smile at the bottom of his eyes and didn''t speak. Chu charming is very interested in cub''s puppy love. "The third young lady of the Minister of war?" Xiao Jingtan''s face was expressionless: "too ugly." "What''s so ugly?" Chu charming asked. She looked at it at the banquet. Although it is not absolutely beautiful, it is also a sign of a little beauty. She will have a long life in the future. Not as good-looking as you. Xiao Jingtan wanted to say something, but his mouth turned: "crooked mouth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming recalled that the mouth seemed to be a little crooked, but she couldn''t find it without looking carefully. She was very observant when looking at women. All right, another little beauty. Chu charming asked again, "the seven young ladies of master Feng''s family?" "Small eyes and heavy makeup." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She won''t believe it! "How about the eldest daughter of Lord Lin?" Xiao Jingtan slowly turned back. Chu charming was about to be happy. Look, I was right, but Xiao Jingtan was a little sarcastic. "Who is that?" Chapter 242 Chu charming: " Xiao Jingtan looked at her speechless, the radian of her lips deepened, and her blue eyes were slowly covered with warmth by the sun. "Stop guessing." He said, "I live with such a beautiful person as charming every day. Ordinary women can''t see it." Next second, Chu charming looked around and determined that she had not received angry comments. She reached out and patted on the boy''s shoulder. Xiao Jingtan: "...?" Chu charming sighed and taught her son with earnest words. "Don''t say that in the future." The light in the woman''s beautiful eyes was deep, "I''m afraid you''ll go out and be beaten by the girl''s sack." She looks good. How can she talk so vicious?! [kiss ~ who do you think he usually is with?] System faint reminder. Chu charming: "shut up." Sorry, she refused to admit it! At that end, Xiao ¡¤ tricky and venomous tongue ¡¤ Jingtan was not affected by Chu charming''s words, and even refuted lightly. "It doesn''t matter. They can''t beat me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little ending... What are you proud of!? Isn''t it more difficult? "I didn''t teach you martial arts to make you shine at this time..." Chu charming said and sighed, "blame me." Xiao Jingtan: "hmm?" "I''m so good-looking. You look at such a face all day and your horizons become higher unconsciously... Finally, you miss your whole life." System: [kiss ~ you''re really shameless.] Xiao Jingtan smiled. The depths of his blue eyes were full of smiles. He really answered this sentence: "well, it''s really charming." And you are the one who missed me all my life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cub, aren''t you modest? Chu charming still didn''t give up. Although autumn hunting was to celebrate the harvest, it was also a day for young men and women to look at each other. Chu charming hooked her fingers and her eyes seemed to shine close to him. Xiao Jingtan also posed to listen and listened to her. "Cub, just tell Aung a little. Which girl do you like?" Xiao Jingtan unconsciously tightened his fingertips with the reins. The boy looked ahead and didn''t look back, but his tone was still a little cheerful and smiling. "You''ll know later. Don''t worry." Finish saying, then don''t give Chu charming the opportunity to ask again, drive a horse forward. ¡ª¡ªMy favorite person is you. - It''s sunny today. Chu charming is lazy when she can ride a horse. Instead of hunting, she hid under the tent and ate the sand ice specially made for her by Mu Mingtang. Sha Bing''s practice was taught by her to the original hostess, so she mentioned something. The original hostess was very clever and got it out for her in two days. Xiao Jingtan came over and asked Chu Yun what she liked. He went to shoot him. Chu charming glanced at him and said to herself: at this time, she began to pretend to be filial to her son? But she was still angry that when Zizai grew up, she kept a little secret from her and said "whatever", so she waved her hand with little concern and signaled that he could go. Xiao Jingtan chuckled and glanced at Mu Mingtang, who was waiting for Chu charming. "Take good care of the mother." "Yes." Mu Mingtang bowed to this, but he kept rolling his eyes at the bottom of his heart. She said in her heart: my mother has my own good life to serve. Why do you take care of this sentence? ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r - Xiao Jingtan lifted the curtain and went out. He didn''t take a few steps before he met the second prince, Xiao Zerui. Chapter 243 Xiao Zerui is three years older than Xiao Jingtan. In this age group, the height gap brought by three years old is really not small. Therefore, Xiao Zerui looked arrogantly at Xiao Jingtan from top to bottom and sneered. "How did the fifth emperor brother become a son? Is it decent to let her ride a horse and let so many people stare at the imperial concubine in public? Where is the royal majesty! " Xiao Zerui, the second prince, took up the word "long", and urinating is an arrogant Lord. Later, however, Xiao Jingtan, a successful martial artist, rubbed him on the ground. As for this character, I don''t know whether to say that the longer it is, the more crooked it is, or correct it slightly. In short, under Xiao Jingtan''s armed suppression, he gradually grew into a... Fool with developed limbs and simple mind. In his early years, he couldn''t beat Xiao Jingtan. He came up again and again. Later, he was beaten. He was honest and learned to be good. He became a mouthful of Kung Fu, Of course, he can''t get good results in both text and martial arts competitions. Seeing her son grow up like this, I don''t know what kind of state of mind Princess Li is at the moment. Xiao Zerui likes to hop in front of him. Xiao Jingtan is annoyed with him, but Xiao Jingtan is more willing to crush the queen unilaterally than the thoughtful third prince. ... as long as the other party doesn''t mention anything related to charm. At this meeting, a trace of depth flashed in Xiao Jingtan''s eyes. Then, he seemed plain and helpless. "She likes it." He doesn''t want to be charming and be seen or coveted by so many people. If possible, he wants to circle her day and night for him to enjoy alone. Unfortunately, charming won''t want to. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Zerui choked on his answer and had no good way: "she likes it. Can''t you be a son?" Xiao Zerui did not answer, but only looked at him with a pair of blue eyes. Xiao Zerui: " Well, if the imperial concubine wants to say this to him with that beautiful face, he... He can''t refuse, alas. "No harm." Xiao Jingtan said again, "my mother imperial concubine can see people." He glanced at Xiao Zerui as if he had nothing. Xiao Zerui: "??? What do you mean? Are you saying that my mother can''t see anyone? " "I didn''t say." Before Xiao Zerui could relax, the boy added, "you said it yourself." Xiao Zerui: " He shouldn''t talk to this man because he gets angry every time! Palace people buried their heads and pretended that their ears didn''t bring it. In the distance, Princess Li, who was also shot, lay down: " Thank you. I feel offended. - Xiao Jingtan got on his horse and didn''t take a few steps. Xiao Zerui caught up again. "Hey, today''s hunting, let''s have a competition!" Xiao Jingtan sometimes really suspects that his nominal second emperor brother is a cockroach and can''t die. He also likes to come together again and again to take his humiliation. "Xiao Jingtan, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" "No more." The boy refused coldly. "Hahaha, you''re afraid, aren''t you?" Xiao Zerui was excited. "After all, hunting is different from practising martial arts. It''s archery. If you can beat me in martial arts, archery is not necessary!" Xiao Jingtan silently avoided his sight and didn''t see the big fool who had nothing to do. Xiao Zerui regarded his reaction as guilty. He rode around Xiao Jingtan in circles and talked like a tight hoop curse. "Compare or not? Compare? Xiao Jingtan, you''re afraid, aren''t you? Otherwise, let''s add another color... " "Your Highness -" Suddenly, a soft and gentle female voice sounded, "the little girl is the fifth in the grand master''s house. She found a deer here. The people in the house scattered and accidentally sprained her foot." "I wonder if your highness can send the little girl back to the tent?" Chapter 244 The girl looked at the age of fourteen or five. Skin white and beautiful, in bud. She sprained her foot and was leaning against a tree. There was no one else but a group of little horses eating grass. Her plain hands pressed her ankles softly. When she raised her head, her eyes were full of water due to pain. She shouted Her Highness in her mouth, but her eyes were accurate to Xiao Jingtan. Then she showed a weak smile: "please, your highness." Xiao Jingtan immediately withdrew his sight and whipped his horse. "Brother Erhuang, go first." The girl was stunned. Xiao Zerui looked at the other party''s back and gritted his teeth. "This man is really cunning! I just said no, now I run faster than a rabbit to seize the opportunity! No, you can''t fall behind him -- " Xiao Zerui raised his whip and was about to take it off when the girl called again. "Your Highness!" She didn''t speak, so she looked at each other with her eyes full of autumn water. Although her "highness, do you want to stay alive?" Xiao Jingtan looked up and looked at the fight in front of her eyes. She looked flat and indifferent. "No need." Chapter 245 It''s just from there. He can''t get rid of his royal brother. It''s not good to solve one. Unfortunately, he is not the kind of soft persimmon that the other party imagined. Xiao Jingtan put away the clean soft sword, shook the bell at his waist, and the horse obediently ran back. The boy turned over and jumped up, turned back and ordered. "None." He said, "it''s over. Clean it up." Subordinates should be. Xiao Jingtan drove his horse forward, and a group of bright guards followed him. He fought behind him. The blood was all over the sky, but the boy didn''t take another look. It''s just a bunch of dead people. What''s good? He has to hunt rabbits for charming before noon. - Xiao Jingtan had been running around in the woods for more than an hour. When he came back, Xiao Er fool was showing off there. He hunted an adult bear, which pleased the emperor''s heart. The accompanying ministers were flattering, but Xiao Zejing, the Queen''s third prince, was angry over there. Xiao Zerui may have a pair of dog eyes. So many people, he was the first to find Xiao Jingtan back. "Brother of the five emperors, did you hunt anything good?" He said, "take it out, or let our brothers open their eyes!" Xiao Jingtan''s answer was as boring as his expression. "No." Then, he casually sent two bloody deer to the Emperor (this was also hunted by his men), and took his booty to Chu charming. Xiao Zerui was so angry that his teeth hurt. Xiao Bailian Zejing said two good words to Xiao Jingtan. His mother said that if he could win over general Wei''s military residence, he would be 30% more in that position in the future, so he must have a good relationship with Xiao Jingtan. The emperor appreciated the filial piety of several sons and was in a good mood. He went to cue his concubine: "concubine, let me see. What good things did Jingtan bring you?" Chu charming asked Xiao Jingtan with her eyes: is that ok? Xiao Jingtan nodded slightly. Chu charming''s hand was about to reach into the bag and was stopped by Xiao Jingtan: "I''ll come." Then he took out a rabbit. ... rabbit? emperor:??? Xiao Zerui:??? Others:??? The rabbit''s fur was intact, and no one was hurt. It should not have been shot with a bow and arrow. Xiao Jingtan is carrying both rabbit ears. The little guy with red eyes looks confused and kicks his legs in the innocent air. He is soft, cute and cute. This is contrary to the high and cold image that the mother and son have always shown. But when the imperial concubine reached out her hand and rubbed the rabbit''s head, her beautiful eyes smiled: "did you hit it again?" Xiao Jingtan also remembered that the rabbit hit him directly when he was a child, and they had a full meal. Therefore, with a smile on his face, he touched the rabbit with Chu charming''s technique. "No, it''s just a catch." Chu charming picked her eyebrows and joked, "in the eyes of the rabbit, your charm has decreased." Xiao Jingtan tilted his head and made a posture of thinking. He was only fourteen years old, and his facial features were exquisite and provocative. He didn''t feel any violation when making this expression, but only felt that he was young and lovely. "Well... It can only be blind." At the moment, the two men with sharp faces are talking and laughing around the rabbit. This picture seems to be only in the sky. People are jealous and crazy. They want to turn into the rabbit in the middle! Xiao Zerui looked at the rabbit and his big bear. The prey it got suddenly doesn''t smell good Chapter 246 The flatterers went online again and said that the rabbit was the jade rabbit of Chang''e in the Guanghan palace. There was only one in the sky. Others saw Xiao Jingtan bring the rabbit back intact. With their favorite attitude, they guessed that the rabbit was to be kept. They asked if they could give her one when they gave birth to a rabbit cub. The little girl has made up her mind. This can not only show her kindness and loveliness, but also pull into the distance between her mother and her son. Chu charming listened and swept her eyes. She gently picked her eyebrows and looked bright and threatening: "probably not." The man was stunned and immediately apologized: "it was the minister''s daughter who offended..." Chu charming waved and interrupted her trembling. "I can''t wait to have a baby rabbit." The woman looked up and was shocked by her amazing appearance. Unexpectedly, she stayed in place. She saw that the woman pulled the rabbit hair with her plain hand and added the next sentence. "Because it will be eaten later." Everyone: " Where do you want me to butter up? The imperial concubine spoiled the identity of the six palaces alone. Naturally, they didn''t dare to say "how can rabbits eat rabbits when rabbits are so cute". In a moment, I boasted how delicious the rabbit meat was. The rabbit is so cute that it was born to be eaten! Chu charming gave the rabbit back to Xiao Jingtan. She pointed her finger on her chin and looked at all the creatures under her leisurely. Her beautiful eyes passed through the ears of light. Sigh with the system: [this power is really fascinating ~] - Since hunting, lunch should be solved with their own prey. After leaving the field of vision for a while, the snow-white rabbit was stripped clean. Mu ¡¤ the original hostess ¡¤ the current cook ¡¤ Mingtang took the initiative to take over the beating for Chu charming. Xiao Jingtan''s collection stopped in front: "I''ll come." Then Chu charming saw Xiao Jingtan''s beautiful hands turning over and over on it, looking quite decent. The skin of the rabbit leg was roasted to scorch yellow, and he sprinkled a pinch of spices on it. In an instant, the fragrance overflowed. Chu charming got up early today. She hasn''t eaten much since the morning. She was hungry when she smelled the taste, so she had to gather around Xiao Jingtan. Just about to sit down "Wait." Under Xiao Jingtan was a large animal skin. He was in the center. When he saw Chu charming coming, he moved aside, gave her half a place and criticized her. "Don''t you want your skirt?" Anyway, someone else washed it when it was dirty. However, Chu charming still accepted the kindness of the cub, and the square inch position under her body still took waste heat, while the old mother of the system was crying over there. Say "cubs are filial", "this wave of cultivation does not lose money and return blood" Chu charming blocked it and felt itchy when she saw Xiao Jingtan''s self-help barbecue. She couldn''t help but stretch out her evil hand: "otherwise, let me try it too?" Xiao Jingtan thought of Chu''s few cooking experiences in recent years, silently moved the fast roasted rabbit meat aside, and politely refused. "No, just wait and eat. I''ll give it to you when it''s cooked." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Stingy." Chu charming gently poked Xiao Jingtan''s arm with her fingers and said angrily, "Xiao Jingtan, you are unfilial." Chu charming these years, the old filial piety is not filial on her lips, and Xiao Jingtan is gradually used to it. The young man calmly continued to turn over the meat in his hand, and slowly replied: "it''s really unfilial to let you eat roast rabbit at that time." Chu charming: " "Line ba." Chu charming chose to compromise, "make it delicious, or you''ll eat it all by yourself. I''ll let Mingtang redo it for me." Xiao Jingtan smiled: "don''t worry, no one will be hungry to you." Chapter 247 Chu charming was stunned. Each other''s words, deja vu. Without waiting for her to think deeply, Xiao Jingtan turned his head, looked at her with a pair of deep blue eyes, and naturally said, "a little spicy, isn''t it?" Chu charming nodded: "yes." Then, the boy threw all his attention into the barbecue. His thoughts that had nowhere to be interrupted couldn''t be continued, so he sat next to him and watched his movements quietly. Xiao Jingtan looked back and saw Chu charming holding her face in both hands, while her sight fell on the rabbit''s leg not far away. The light of fire reflected on her face and gave out a thin light like orange and powder. Her dark eyes were also hit like a bunch, focused and deep. It would be better if... Were looking at him. Xiao Jingtan''s mind moved slightly, and his body moved gently to Chu charming. Their arms just hit, causing ripples at the tip of the young man''s heart. Chu charming also felt it. She looked back and asked silently in her eyes: what''s the matter? "There is wind." Xiao Jingtan replied without changing his face, "help you block a block." Chu charming looked up at the amazing sun through the tent. Xiao Jingtan added: "block the hot air." Chu charming: " Rebellious teenagers always have all kinds of strange ideas. At this time, they will be done without refuting them. Soon, the rabbit meat was roasted and sent to Chu charming. "Try it." Xiao Jingtan''s craft is very good. After Chu charming blew the cold, she took a bite, and the rabbit meat was just roasted. One bite, the fragrant juice overflowed, and the delicious food swallowed up the tip of her tongue. Chu charming couldn''t help taking another bite. "How''s it going?" Xiao ¡¤ barbecue master ¡¤ Jingtan is actively waiting for customer evaluation. "Delicious!" Chu gave him a thumbs up, "forgive you for not giving me a hand just now!" "Eat more if it''s delicious." The boy smiled gently, picked up another rabbit leg and continued to bake. Mu Mingtang looked at it and pressed his molars! The little rabbit is competing for favor again! This was her place, it was hers! She can sit happily with her mother! But now, this position has been robbed by the other party! Mu Mingtang tried his best to keep his temper, reminding himself not to be angry, but to bear it again. The little boy will marry soon... Well, she has been separated. As soon as he leaves, she can dominate the empress! After eating for a long time, Chu charming found that Xiao Jingtan was still barbecue: "don''t you eat?" "Later, you want to eat." While talking, Xiao Jingtan didn''t leave the meat in his hand. Chu Yun: it''s hard. [sobbing, moving! Where are you going to find such a filial son!] Chu charming looked at the busy cubs and felt that she was really sorry to eat alone. Xiao Jingtan was roasting. Suddenly, a piece of rabbit meat appeared in his sight. Xiao Jingtan was stunned and turned back. He saw that Chu charming stopped eating and handed a small piece of torn rabbit meat to him. Seeing that he found it, he loosened it to his mouth again. "Eat." She said, "don''t worry, it''s torn on the side and hasn''t been bitten." Where does he care about that? Xiao Jingtan''s eyes softened and smiled: "thank you for your charm." Then he bowed his head, opened his mouth and swallowed the meat into his mouth. The lip flap accidentally touched the finger, and both of them were numb at the bottom of their hearts. Xiao Jingtan chewed while staring at Chu charming. His eyes were gentle and deep, as if to swallow the man opposite into his stomach! The young man rolled his Adam''s apple slightly, swallowed the rabbit meat, licked his red lips and sighed. "I didn''t taste it..." The atmosphere is really a little weird. Chu charming withdrew her hand. However, the young man opposite suddenly tilted his head to one side, opened a beautiful smile on his lips, and his eyes were bright, just like when he was a child. "Not full, charming, but also ~" Chapter 248 The young man''s clear voice diluted the strangeness with a soft and cute tone. Chu charming glanced at him: "it is said that after the good cub is raised, it will turn to be filial to the old mother?" Having said that, she didn''t stop feeding. Xiao Jingtan ate another mouthful of meat. This time, he restrained himself and didn''t touch his fingers again. He also raised the things in his hand and motioned, "it''s baking." Chu charming continued to whiten him. "You said it yourself. I need to eat more on time to grow tall." Xiao Jingtan paused. "I''m only fourteen years old and still growing." Continue white. Yes, she is still growing, but she is half a head taller than her! You can''t touch your head anymore! The old mother wept The system secretly poked her voice, Youdao. [however, the cub is already very good-looking. If it grows taller, it will look better. It will amaze the whole Kyoto... Hey, hey, hey.] Xiao Jingtan noticed her unhappiness and deliberately teased her, "Alas, who makes charming not good at cooking? I can only work harder at this time." "Eat yours!" Chu charming fed him three mouthfuls. Xiao Jingtan was afraid of her, so she took care to feed him. When she was so hungry, she hurriedly asked her to eat too. Finally, the rabbit turned into a hand tearing rabbit. Chu charming insisted on feeding you and me one by one. The two people sat there, just like the children sitting in rows in the kindergarten. Clever and harmonious. ¡­¡­ This scene was seen by Xiao Zerui. He looked at the venison in his hand. It was too sour. He said to his mother, Princess Li, "mother, I want to eat rabbit." Princess Li looked at him and motioned to the maid of honor to send him a roasted rabbit. Xiao Zerui: " "Oh, no!" Xiao Er fool suddenly got up impatiently. Concubine Li was startled by him and immediately scolded, "sit down for me! Xiao Zerui, you want to smoke again, don''t you? " Xiao Zerui: " His sour and astringent, no one can understand sobbing. - You can''t eat enough by taking one bite at a time. After the next rabbit leg was roasted, Chu charming quickly ended the food distribution service and chewed it by herself. Xiao Jingtan: " Happy times are always short. Maybe he should bake it slower? By the time they finished eating, there were still a lot of rabbits and rabbits made of raw materials. Chu charming never died of the thief''s heart of self-help barbecue. Xiao Jingtan estimated that she couldn''t eat after baking, and she wasted food. However, he helped to watch the ignition on one side and occasionally gave instructions. Of course, Chu ¡¤ no forced count ¡¤ gold medal chef ¡¤ charm will not adopt a sentence! Seeing that it was about to be baked, Xiao Zerui slipped over. He pretended to be casual and said, "Oh, where''s the roast rabbit? Have you eaten it?" Xiao Jingtan: " Do you know you look like a beggar now? "Yes." Chu charming answered him, "what about you?" "Ha ha, I ate a little." Xiao Zerui smiled foolishly, but his sight fell on Chu charming''s roast rabbit, "Yo, it''s almost baked." "Yes." Chu charming answered with bright eyes and invited him very attentively, "do you want to try it?" "This... Is not very good." The second fool said so, but his body was very honest. He wanted to get it. The next second, he was stopped by Xiao Jingtan. "Didn''t you eat yourself?" The boy said coldly. Xiao Zerui wants to swear, but this is in front of Chu charming. He has to maintain his image. So, on a husky handsome face, there was a little wronged emotion, "either, or forget it." Chapter 249 Chu charming: " It''s pathetic. Chu charming turned and blinked at Xiao Jingtan. She still remembers that when she was a child, Tuanzi brought the rabbit back to cook and eat for the first time. Later, she found that the rabbit was raised by the second prince. Tangtuan cried for a long time because the rabbit was missing. Just... I''m sorry. After nine years, it''s not too late to lose one now, is it? Chu charming thought of her cub''s constant food protection. She was about to pull people aside and secretly advise them, but Xiao Jingtan suddenly stepped aside. "Not full?" He asked Xiao Zerui. Although husky didn''t know what he was up to, he gave in to his instinct, and his body nodded honestly. "It''s very poor." Xiao Jingtan sighed, turned back and motioned to Chu charm, "charm, give it to him." Did you agree? Xiao Zerui coveted the rabbit meat. He didn''t notice the abnormality of Xiao Jingtan''s name. Chu charming''s hand just stretched out a little. He just a "fierce tiger pounced on the food" and grabbed the rabbit meat in the past. Because he was always worried that Xiao Jingtan would do something bad, he took a big bite at the first time! "How''s it going? Is it delicious?" Chu charming is also the first time to do barbecue. She looks forward to watching him and waiting for the feedback from the first customer. Her eyes were bright and full of expectations. Xiao Zerui: " I have no pain! He secretly glanced at the emperor''s younger brother, who stood there like a breeze and a bright moon, but his eyes showed a funny joke. Xiao Jingtan is very impressed by Chu Yun''s cooking, but even so, he doesn''t want to give it to others, but Xiao Er fool has to take the initiative to come up Perhaps, can you drive away this large sticky dog by virtue of charming "amazing cooking"? If the parties rush, the effect will be more significant. So Xiao Jingtan stood aside with the mentality of watching a good play. Under Chu''s expectant gaze, Xiao Zerui could only swallow the salty and spicy rabbit meat, and nodded on the surface. "Delicious! Eat well! " God ~ who can tell him that the imperial concubine looks so beautiful, but the cooking is so terrible!? Worse than his mother''s cooking!! It turns out that fairies are not perfect. Ah... My heart is broken. "Just delicious." The cooking skill was affirmed. Chu Yun was in a very good mood. Xiao Jingtan dislikes her, but there are many people who can appreciate her! Chu charming smiled so friendly to Xiao Zerui for the first time, and took care of: "eat more if it''s delicious. Don''t worry, eat slowly, and there''s more. Not enough. I''ll do it for you now... " "..." timid Xiao Zerui, "no, no trouble." But before the words fell, Chu charming took another rabbit from Mu Mingtang and roasted it. He could feel that the maid next to him looked at him sympathetically. Xiao Zerui: I really want to cry! But it was hard to find... Xiao Zerui ate while crying and was soon discovered by Chu charming who was addicted to barbecue. "Why are you crying?" Xiao Zerui: "..." help me! Xiao Jingtan gave him an understated glance and helped him explain. "The food you made was so delicious that he liked it very much. He was afraid that he would not eat such delicious food in the future, so he cried." "Is that so?" She quickly made a decision, "I''ll bake more for you. You can heat it later. You can eat it tomorrow." "..." Xiao Zerui was completely dead. It turns out that his mother and concubine... Are really good! Chapter 250 The deadly rabbit feast ended with Xiao Zerui''s embarrassed escape. Chu charming took the rabbit meat off the fire and swept her eyebrows. The young man with a light smile said, "are you happy?" She''s not a fool. Naturally, you can see from the rich facial expressions of the second prince that the rabbit meat you roast is not so delicious. But eating some bad meat won''t kill him. Since Xiao Jingtan is happy, she pretends she doesn''t know and continues to toss Xiao Zerui, which can also be regarded as coaxing him. Alas As Xiao Jingtan grows bigger and bigger, his happy form becomes more and more invisible. There are few things that can make him show his happiness clearly. Not as cute as a child. It''s hard to raise cubs! At this meeting, Chu charming cue noticed that Xiao Jingtan''s smile on his lips was restrained. "A little." He passed on his emotions as if it were true. "It would be better if he didn''t come to you in the future." "What do you want me to do? His mother is still alive. " After a pause, she poked the rabbit and hummed, "I don''t eat the mother''s love rabbit baked for you. You haven''t been filial to others." Old mother lost.jpg "Who said that?" Xiao Jingtan said, then turned and came to Chu charming. His thin body squatted down, bowed his head, and the next second, he held Chu charming''s hand in one hand and bit the burnt rabbit meat. Chu charming had no time to stop it! "Hey? Don''t really eat! Look at Xiao Zerui''s reaction. Are you stupid? " Chu charming was also anxious. She directly threw away her painstaking work and patted Xiao Jingtan on the back to urge, "spit it out!" Xiao Jingtan was completely unmoved. His deep blue eyes stared at Chu charming, his cheeks moved, slowly but firmly refused, and finally his Adam''s apple rolled and swallowed the "deadly" meat completely. After that, he opened his mouth and said, "I ate it." Check Chu charming like eating annoying carrots as a child. Chu charming: " Why is the child becoming more and more bear? The period of juvenile rebellion is really terrible! But everything was swallowed, and she couldn''t induce him to vomit. She would care about her craft, "tell me, what''s the taste? Just give some comments... " what does it taste like? Xiao Jingtan just looked at her and didn''t really taste it. But in Chu charming''s expectant eyes, she thought and said slowly, "sweet." Chu charming hissed and showed her disbelief. "There is no sugar in the seasoning. Your praise has no soul and is not distracted at all. No, no, change it and start over! " "Really." Xiao Jingtan blinked, soft and lovely. He insisted, "it''s really sweet." Because you are sweet. - In addition to the on-site ready to eat rabbit, Xiao Jingtan also hunted a fox for Chu Wu. The hair is snow-white and feels very comfortable. Xiao Jingtan looked at Chu charming holding the big fox in her arms and rolled it happily. It''s clearly a gift from myself. Somehow, it''s a little boring. Recall his childhood. Chu charming always likes to pinch his face or touch his head, but as she grows up, these intimacy is less and less. Up to now, he is taller than her and there is no touching her head. At that time, I always wanted to grow up. Now it seems that it''s not all good when I grow up. Xiao Jingtan has deep eyes. She was touching the fox''s head, while the boy reached out and gently rubbed the woman''s head. "What are you doing?" The latter raised his alert head. Xiao Jingtan smiled: "the head... Looks very easy to touch." Chapter 251 With this sentence, Xiao Jingtan looked up and fell from the fox''s head... On her face. Chu charming: " Well, she was offended by her own cub. "Don''t touch!" Chu charming strictly prohibited, "I''m not a small animal." "But you used to touch me when you were a child?" Xiao Jingtan questioned. "That''s because you''re cute!" The young man tilted his head, his blue eyes flowed with light, and he was handsome and soft, as if he were coquettish. "I think it''s charming, too." So, what''s the matter with touching? "Please praise me for my beauty, beauty, thank you! Don''t use those two words!! " "Good, charming, really beautiful." Xiao Jingtan promised quickly, and then the next second, he touched it again. Light and comfortable. Never mind. She couldn''t touch him, so he took the initiative to touch her. "Xiao Jingtan!" Chu charming was completely blown up! She didn''t want the fox and flew directly to catch people, but Xiao Jingtan had expected and slipped fast. The two of them instantly showed their lightness skills and chased each other in this area. In the forest, from time to time, young Qingyue''s laughter came. Finally, Xiao Jingtan was caught! He was pulled down from the tree by Chu charming and severely Rua shook his head and cheeks. The boy said he didn''t want to, but his body bent slightly and his head was low, cooperating with her various movements. ... or he offered to lower his head and touch her. ¡­¡­ Not far away, in the tent. Xiao Zerui leaned on the front. His face was pale (eating rabbit meat). He watched Chu charming and Xiao Jingtan play happily. He was covered with uncontrollable citric acid. Princess Li was lying in the back of the couch, with her bright red fingers casually eating melon seeds: "don''t look, it won''t become you again." Xiao Zerui: " "Mother imperial concubine, you are really my mother imperial concubine!" Princess Li also saw through these years, rolled her eyes and stabbed her own son without hesitation. "Oh ~ who told me to have bad luck and have a white eyed wolf." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s heartbreaking, mother imperial concubine. - After living outside for two days, Qiushou will go back to the palace. During this period, Xiuchun, who has become Wen Qingyan''s concubine, came to her once and was stopped by Mu Mingtang. When reporting back to Chu charming, the latter accidentally picked her eyebrows. Xiao Jingtan''s move was very damaging, but it still caused some damage to Wen Qingyan. He went back to the capital to seek Yin Feng. Originally, he had both talent and learning. He had a promising future. He didn''t start low, but in the end, he only gave a small official with little real power to start at the bottom. It is said that this still depends on his talent and family face. After all, the women in the harem, even a palace maid, belong to the emperor! You moved the emperor''s people. It''s OK to be wearing small shoes. However, on this occasion, Wen Qingyan even brought a concubine who couldn''t see the table. It seems that he really wants to see her, or the original body. Chu Feng rubbed the cup wall with her fingertips. When she lowered her head, her eyelashes cast a shadow under her eyelids. "Tell her you can see her at the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet. Be careful, don''t let Jingtan''s people find out. But... " After a pause, "you can let him know that Xiuchun has contacted you." "Yes." Mu Mingtang replied. - That night, midnight. Chu charming quietly sneaked into his father''s tent and waited for two cups of tea before coming out. On the day of returning to the palace, brother Chu sent a box of good fur to his sister. Li Chu''s charm still chose to ride a horse in parallel with Xiao Jingtan. She was still dressed in red. When she waved her whip, she seemed to inadvertently mention: "in two months, it will be your 15th birthday." "Yes." "Birthday gift, what do you want?" Chapter 252 "Shouldn''t that be what you think?" Xiao Jingtan road. "Ask first and find out the bottom, so that you don''t like the things I send." Chu charming stalled with a helpless expression, "finally, I was busy for nothing." "No." Xiao Jingtan pulled the reins and made the horse slow down. He also looked at Chu charming. As light fell on his blue eyes, even the depth in the young eyes was smoothed, showing a shining brilliance. Handsome and attractive. The boy said word by word: "I like what you give." But what I like and want most... Is you. So give yourself to me as a gift, will you? Chu charming was still trapped in thinking and did not find the abnormality of the teenager. "Well, let me think again..." Xiao Jingtan chuckled, "take your time." It would be great if I could think of it. - After the autumn hunting, the palace was peaceful. Within a few days, the Mid Autumn Festival came again. Naturally, it is necessary to hold a banquet and entertain all officials. Once again, the full moon is hanging high, and there is a crisscross of wine under it. But this time Chu charming seemed to be in a good mood. After drinking several cups of osmanthus wine, she was unable to drink for a while and returned to the palace with the help of Mu Mingtang. Xiao Jingtan didn''t care about the position at all, and didn''t bother to pretend to be filial to his son in front of the emperor. His cheap grandfather and uncle also drank a lot, and he couldn''t tell anyone when he was drunk. Xiao Jingtan wanted to see Chu charming. As soon as he left the banquet, the people under him came to report Wen Qingyan''s whereabouts. "Mr. Wen went northwest. He was very careful all the way. It looked... Very suspicious." The young man turned back and swept away. Wen Qingyan was not at the banquet: "Northwest?" His eyes narrowed slightly, his feet turned and walked towards Wen Qingyan. He was always worried about the charming childhood sweetheart. Especially recently, the other party had an intention to get close to the charming. He also knew that time in the hunting ground. The punishment has been given. Xiao Jingtan wanted to point it out, but the other party just didn''t know what to do. He wanted to bump into it again and again, so he didn''t blame him for being cruel. If not completely solved! put things right once and for all! As for the charming side, there are ordinary people waiting on her. I think it should be all right. Although he doesn''t like Mu Mingtang very much, he wants to bypass her for her loyalty to charming. Xiao Jingtan followed his subordinates'' report to the remote palace in the west, but he didn''t see the shadow of Wen Qingyan at all. "Are you sure he''s here?" "It was told by the people around the imperial concubine." My subordinates are also ignorant. Charming? Xiao Jingtan''s eyebrows frowned. For some reason, there was a very uneasy illusion at the bottom of his heart. There was no one here, and he didn''t miss it any more. He turned and walked back, faster than when he came. "Your Highness!" Suddenly another shadow Wei Fei knelt in front of Xiao Jingtan and said in a hurry, "the champs hall where the imperial concubine and the imperial concubine are located is on fire!!" Xiao Jingtan was shocked at the bottom of his heart: "what''s going on?" The uneasiness at the bottom of my heart turns into essence! "I don''t know the cause for the moment. Your Highness''s people are in the dark. They don''t dare to put out the fire and save people without orders!" "So you watched the fire burn?" Xiao Jingtan said, angrily kicking over his subordinates in front of him! "Immediately dispatch everyone to save people!" Chu charming''s champs house is in the southeast, just opposite to the northwest where he is now. It''s very far away. I don''t know if I can catch up. No, we must get there! Thinking of this, Xiao Jingtan ignored that he was in the Imperial Palace and directly exercised his lightness skill. When he skipped the treetops, he left a cold voice. "If she hurts a bit, you don''t have to live." Chapter 253 Xiao Jingtan exerts his lightness skills to the extreme. Internal power backfires and Qi and blood surge. But they were all pressed down by him and only wanted to go in that direction. But... It''s still late. When Xiao Jingtan arrived, the raging flames had surrounded the whole palace. The front hall was still laughing and laughing. The fire here had not been detected yet. When he fell, he didn''t even have time to finish. He staggered under his feet and asked the first question. "Where''s the imperial concubine?" Still holding a fluke mentality. Charming Kung Fu is so good that she may not be inside. She will be fine However, the maids'' crying broke her delusion: "Miss, miss, she hasn''t come out yet!" Several maidservants tried desperately to rush inside, but they were stopped by people nearby. Xiao Jingtan''s subordinate only came out one step later than him. Over the years, Xiao Jingtan Lu has successively placed a lot of his own hands in the palace. His subordinates can''t care about hiding. They immediately arrange everyone to get water to fight the fire. Some people are already doing this, but the fire dragon is fierce and goes straight to the sky. Everything is just a drop in the bucket. Xiao Jingtan stood for only two seconds, and then a wave of everything rushed into the house. "Your Highness!" His subordinates hugged him quickly, "Your Highness, don''t!!" "Go away!" Before the sound of "Kai" fell, he waved a palm directly. He was really angry and used 10% of his strength. The man flew several meters away, hit a tree and fell to the ground, coughing up a mouthful of blood. Seeing that Xiao Jingtan was going to fly in, he shouted, "stop your highness!" A group of people flew out again and surrounded Xiao Jingtan. It turned out that the maids in the Champs Elysees hall were stunned. Xiao Jingtan only sneered: "you all want to stop me?" "Subordinates dare not!" Having said that, the blocked pace did not retreat. Xiao Jingtan sneered. He turned back, and the skyrocketing fire dragon was reflected in his eyes. For a moment, it seemed that those ice blue eyes were scarlet from the inside out. The next second, he waved a palm at the person in front of him. The person hurriedly avoided. At the same time, the rest of the people also moved forward quickly. More than a dozen people fought with Xiao Jingtan. His men had to worry about not hurting him, but Xiao Jingtan didn''t have this worry at all. He just wanted to make a quick decision and go to the palace to find and rescue charming charm. Seeing that he was about to break through the surrounding layer and rush in, his action suddenly stopped. "Your Highness, I''m offended." A man came out from behind Xiao Jingtan. It turned out that he lit Xiao Jingtan''s acupoints and made him unable to move. During the period when several people were fighting, the fire became more and more fierce. They could no longer see the original appearance of the palace. At first, Xiao Jingtan repulsed it. The man also walked over with difficulty and apologized. "Your Highness is a body of ten thousand gold. You must pay attention to the overall situation." In their view, although the imperial concubine is kind to Her Highness, they also respect and worry, but the person they are loyal to is Xiao Jingtan. His safety comes first. At this meeting, Xiao Jingtan''s eyes were red and could not hear what the other party said. The visitor sighed in his heart. He felt that it was too cruel for his highness to witness this scene with his own eyes, so he ordered someone to remove Xiao Jingtan from here. The boy''s voice was violent: "dare you!!" "Offend, your highness." The man was just getting close, but Xiao Jingtan slapped him open. Everyone was surprised. Then, he saw the young man snort, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corners of his lips. It was forced to break through the acupoints! "Your Highness!!" Everyone shouted. Xiao Jingtan didn''t give these people eyes at all. He flew into the fire¡ª¡ª Chapter 254 The fire was fierce, especially he suffered internal injuries. After entering, the consequences were unimaginable! It''s a question whether you can come out or not! The men are in a hurry. But Xiao Jingtan''s movement is really fast. Just now they spent a lot of internal power in the fight. This will be to use all their strength and can''t catch up with Xiao Jingtan''s speed. Come... It''s too late! Suddenly, a gust of wind swept up, and then it seemed that a very light sigh came from their heads, and a red figure caught up with the boy in an instant. Xiao Jingtan didn''t look back, and subconsciously waved his palm. But seeing that the other party only gently went to the side, he avoided the strong attack. The man stretched out his hand and wanted to buckle Xiao Jingtan''s wrist, which subconsciously resisted. Within a few moves of electro-optic flint, Xiao Jingtan was still detained. Everyone at the bottom breathed a sigh of relief. Who is it? Xiao Jingtan was very upset. He was about to push again, but he heard a soft voice. "Come back, stop it." For a moment, all the actions of the boy stopped, only subconsciously turned back and looked at the person in front of him with a pair of scarlet eyes. Yes. His martial arts were taught by Chu Yun. When he ran away, he could reach out and stop people Who else? The imperial concubine, who should have been drunk unconscious and surrounded by flames in the palace, now easily clasped Xiao Jingtan''s wrist and pulled the boy down from the burning fire. And her feet are steady and her eyes are clear. How can she look drunk? Xiao Jingtan obediently let her take several steps. His movements showed a sense of obedience, and his eyes fell on Chu''s face. He was focused and greedy, and was never willing to leave. "So you''re not in there..." In the young man''s voice, he was nervous, frightened and helpless... He didn''t regret his previous impulse. He just wanted to hold the lost baby tightly. He did what he did. He hugged Chu charming tightly, and his joy overflowed the pain of his body, pouring out of his chest, "you''re okay, great, really great..." Everyone was relieved to see that they were all right. For the rest of his life, no one thought about the extreme and inappropriate reaction of Xiao Jingtan, but Chu charming''s mood was extremely complex and could only turn into helplessness in the end. She let Xiao Jingtan hold her for a while and gently stroked the boy''s head. After a while, when the boy''s mood was almost calm, she said, "come with me." Xiao Jingtan is also obedient, let her lead, which has the violent strength of half a point in the direction. When passing Mu Mingtang, Chu charming looked right at her: "tonight''s plan is cancelled for the time being." Mu Mingtang nodded and his eyes fell on the boy. She usually has many prejudices against Xiao Jingtan. In particular, he just destroyed the plan carefully prepared by her mother, but after witnessing the other party''s crazy reaction, she had to be moved by it. But it''s a little weird. Normal relationship between mother and child... Is that so? Especially when children grow up. Knowing that the two people had a lot to say, Mu Mingtang retreated silently. Before leaving, he seemed to feel someone looking at him, so he looked at him with deep and cold eyes. The deep blue pupil, with a little red in the middle, looks like a ghost who asks for human life. Mu Mingtang felt numb all over her scalp. She wanted to remind her mother, but she didn''t know why. She opened her mouth but didn''t make a sound. Can only let Chu charming take the boy away Chapter 255 It''s quiet. Chu charming looked at the young man in front of her with a complex expression. She didn''t know how to speak for a moment. [kiss ~ tell you not to do so much? If you tell the cub in advance, it won''t develop into what it is now.] The system is very dissatisfied with her practice, [cub will vomit blood crazily today. You caused all this! It''s all your fault!!] "Oh." Chu charming ruthlessly pressed the snow ball back. Finally, Xiao Jingtan opened his mouth first, with a low tone: "do you have anything to tell me?" A short way. The young man seemed to have calmed down from the uncertainty not long ago, and returned to his usual cool and self-sustaining appearance, but there was still a wisp of blood on his lips. Pale complexion, deep eyes and plain white add a sense of sadness to this very beautiful face. Like a gorgeous ghost climbing out of hell at night. When he spoke, his sight did not leave Chu charming, and Chu charming''s hand that had originally clasped his wrist became clasped by him. All kinds of behavior showed that he was afraid of the people in front of him leaving again. "... charming?" The boy lowered his voice and called her name again. Gentle and dangerous. "It was discovered too early." Chu Wu sighed and said, "you shouldn''t have come back so early." There are no lights and eaves here, which can only be identified by the bright moonlight. In the hazy outline, only Xiao Jingtan smiled, light and short. "So, it''s still my fault." The tone of voice was like laughter and sarcasm. "Charming, how late should I come back?" "When all the palaces were burned and turned into burnt wood ashes, and then I personally found your ''body'' from inside? Why don''t you come back later and face the so-called "corpse" found by your good maid? " Chu charming was also looking at him: "do you have to say so clearly?" "Or let me come back and face the news of your death?" Xiao Jingtan''s voice suddenly increased, and his hand clasping his wrist also exerted force, which vaguely brought pain. In the dark, his eyes were burning, paranoid and crazy, "really!!" Xiao Jingtan has never had anything to do with the word "stupid". Just now, when he first heard the news, care is chaos, which will settle the matter. He calmed down and figured out the key. Chu charming deliberately withdrew from the banquet in advance by getting drunk. She calculated his mind, made his subordinates take Wen Qingyan as the name, led him to the northwest opposite to the champs hall, and then set fire. She started the fire herself. As for why it burned so fast, she poured tung oil. "Where is Wen Qingyan?" He suddenly asked, his blue and red eyes staring at Chu charming, "did you really see him today?" Wen Qingyan is no longer at the banquet. He had suffered a loss last time. Once again, he would not act rashly. Only Chu charming personally invited him to take risks. "No." Chu charming denied. Seeing that the other party guessed everything, she simply didn''t hide, "I invited someone and asked someone to faint. Mingtang is watching." "The hunting ground, Xiuchun!" Xiao Jingtan immediately thought of it, and then smiled, as if laughing at himself, "unexpectedly, it was under my eyes." One is in the deep palace and the other is outside the palace. They can''t touch each other on weekdays. Only Qiushou. He thought he regarded people very well. He didn''t think about it. These were just what she wanted him to know. She let him know that she was wary of Wen Qingyan, but she... Secretly. Chapter 256 The silence set off Xiao Jingtan''s laughter very clearly. It should have been a clear juvenile voice, but now it''s depressed. It sounds inexplicable. Chu charming frowned. She was not used to this. When she was about to speak, the other party''s laughter suddenly stopped. The boy bowed his head and only had a pair of deep eyes staring at himself. "What do you want to do?" "Isn''t Wen Qingyan your childhood sweetheart? I heard that you were charming when you were young. Why did you kill him?" Chu charming rubbed her head. Some didn''t know where to start. In the original plot, the original body was executed for adultery, and the general''s house ended up beheaded for collaborating with the enemy, betraying the country and framing loyal and good people. But is it unclear whether she did it or not and inherited her original memory? However, the dog emperor worried about high success and earthquake, and took the opportunity to eradicate it according to two charges. Since she used this body and the original family members were very good, she thought she had to bear some responsibilities. It happened that the "Zhongliang" who was framed was really the father of the former female owner Mu Mingtang. The original female owner has obeyed her, and Chu charming also wants to keep her word and investigate and overturn the case for her. This investigation and investigation finally found his childhood sweetheart Wen''s family! The Wen family was also a big family in central Beijing 20 years ago. At that time, the former Emperor was still alive. Later, due to Wen Ge''s old age, he moved to the border with the whole family to spend the rest of his life. However, twenty years later, the old man who taught the former Emperor and the present emperor is still alive. The Wen family has always been a royalist. They have an excellent reputation among the literati. When they move to the frontier, they are also very close to the people and don''t put on airs. Even the rough Han like general Chu also has an excellent impression of them. At that meeting, Yuan Shen, who was only a few years old, had a good time with Wen Qingyan. Chu dad nodded and made an oral engagement for them. Now I want to move to the border, make friends with the Chu family and get married... It may be the secret decree of the former Emperor to tie down the general''s house in turn! But the old Wen qiange is also crafty. While contacting the emperor in Beijing, he made good friends with the Chu family and made full preparations! However, when the current emperor ascended the throne, he always suspected that he was seriously ill. He was worried that the two strong powers would unite to run on him, so he took the original body to the palace one step ahead of time with a decree! The Wen family had no choice but to cut off their arms and continue to follow the path of the emperor. This may be why, before parting, the original body clearly told Wen Qingyan to elope together, but that night, he couldn''t wait for anyone. Wen Qingyan''s grandfather must have told him. Wen Qingyan is the successor of the new generation. As he bears the whole family, he naturally has to make a choice. Finally, he abandoned his original body and his love. Combined with what Wen Qingyan did after returning to Beijing, Chu charming quickly figured out that the original body was trapped in adultery in the original plot, which may also be related to Wen Qingyan. The original body can cut off everything and enter the palace for her family. Naturally, she is not a brainless person. The longer she enters the palace, the harder her heart will be. Only the beautiful scenery when she was a girl can disturb her mind. This man... Is so cruel. Chu charming couldn''t tell Xiao Jingtan about these rights and wrongs in the original plot, so she could only move out the evil part of the Wen family. Their family looked at the scenery of the Ji moon and was a gentleman, but they connived at their in laws and servants to do all kinds of evil things, such as occupying good fields, bullying men and women, and fish and meat villagers. It''s hateful!! Xiao Jingtan listened and said with a slight smile, "Oh, is that charming doing harm to the people? That should really boast of being charming. " Chapter 257 The boy said praise in a low and soft tone, but he couldn''t hear any joy. Chu charming thought and could only say. "Mingtang''s father found out about it and reported it to the higher authorities, but he didn''t want the magistrate to be a member of the Wen family and protect each other. Finally, the Mu family was charged and ended up beheaded... Alas." Chu charming said sorry to Mu Mingtang in her heart. Sorry to let you carry the pot. However, this remark fell to Xiao Jingtan''s ear, but it had a different meaning: "so you planned your own ''death'' in order to overturn her case?" Just... Half and half. Cub, this will accumulate anger. Chu charming really dare not say. Xiao Jingtan closed his eyes, gently restrained his anger, then opened it again, stared at Chu charming and asked. "Since you are not in the house, what is there?" "The body." "Where did it come from?" "My eldest brother sent it to the hunting ground." Chu charming is honest. Xiao Jingtan immediately thought that on the day he left, the big box of leather given by his uncle to Chu charming was envied by outsiders. He thought that Chu''s favorite daughter had never thought it was this! "When did you want it?" Xiao Jingtan asked again. "It was the autumn hunting. At night, when you were asleep, I went to find... My father." "Does Mu Mingtang know?" Chu charming looked at his face and nodded slowly. All the later operations should be completed by the female owner. Naturally, she knows the whole plan clearly. In an instant, Xiao Jingtan''s anger surged up, the fire attacked his heart, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his lips. Today, he was dressed in white and his black hair was erected with a jade crown. He would stand here. His clothes, robes and hair were blown up by the wind. With his picturesque eyes, he looked like a nine day immortal coming to earth. However, the young man''s lips were stained with a touch of blood, which immediately destroyed the immortal''s meaning, and his deep and cold eyes seemed to fall into the devil''s way. Even though he is still a fairy, his heart has long been eroded by various demons, and his desires are gradually rising. Chu charming wanted to persuade him not to be angry, but when she thought about it, it seemed that she was herself and it was hard to talk. "Very good." Young Leng Rui said, "everyone in the Chu family, even your maid, knows your plan, but I am excluded." "Can''t you trust charm?" Chu charming didn''t answer. Xiao Jingtan didn''t seem to care much and wiped the blood from the corners of his lips with the back of his hand. The gorgeous color overflowed on the snow-white cheek. Under the night, he seemed to absorb the demon charm formed by the essence of the sun and moon. Every move is tantalizing. "Go on, how did you arrange after you died?" The aura of "son" is too strong. There is no way. Chu charming can only explain all the subsequent arrangements. After the Palace Banquet. Finally, someone found that the Champs Elysees hall was burned to ashes. Someone found her "body" in the ashes. At that time, Mu Mingtang, who had been serving her all night, would stand up. She will denounce Wen Qingyan. After the empress returned to the palace drunk, Lord Wen also left the banquet and sneaked in. Today is the Mid Autumn Festival banquet. Many people in the harem are busy in the front hall. Only a few maidservants left are called by her to do all kinds of things. She herself goes into the small kitchen to boil sober soup, because her mother calls on her to cook it with her. When I came back, I found that Lord Wen was tampering with my mother from a distance. My mother herself was not empty. However, she was really unable to drink. A few drops were unconscious, and there was no effect in trying to resist. Two people entangled, accidentally knocked down the candle by the bed, and the hall caught fire! Chapter 258 Fire. Lord Wen woke up a little drunk and felt afraid, so he maliciously wanted to burn his mother to never suffer! She wanted to save people, but Lord Wen found out that she wanted to kill her too. She struggled hard and managed to escape from Lord Wen, but it was too late to save her mother. She wanted to go with her mother, but she left this cheap life to identify Wen Qingyan without revenge! As for why Wen Qingyan acted like this The maidservant brought by Chu charming turned back to stand up and identify. When she was at the border, her mother had an engagement with her, but they were still in love. Ten years later, the other party was still unforgettable. The previous Xiuchun incident was a testimony! ¡ª¡ªI have to thank Wen Qingyan for taking the initiative to hand over this evidence to her. Subsequently, the Chu family also stood up to prove it. General Chu came to have a banquet. Finally, because of this matter, he lost a daughter. It''s natural to be angry that white haired people send black haired people! He can attack the emperor, put pressure on him, and force the Wen family to pay the price! In case of such a scandal, the wind assessment of the Wen family will turn sharply. At that time, we will recruit the witness who was found by Chu Yun early and persecuted by the Wen family''s in laws, beat the drum and complain about the injustice Together, they investigated the unjust case and finally reversed the case for mu Mingtang''s father. At this stage, the emperor should have reached some cooperation with the Wen family. Although the emperor suppressed Wen Qingyan''s official position in the last palace maid scandal, it can be seen from the fact that he gave a small official the qualification to participate in autumn hunting that he still attached importance to and even prepared to reuse the Wen family. And she wants to put the whole Wen family on the fire to bake, so that no one can use the emperor, and let the hypocrites of the Wen family repay evil! In short, it was Chu''s death, one by one, that pulled the giant Wen family into the water! "Does the Wen family secretly want to do something with Grandpa?" Asked Xiao Jingtan. He knows Chu''s character and has revenge, but he doesn''t want to destroy the whole family in such a small matter. "Not yet." Chu charming''s answer was very cold, "but he made friends with my father and turned to the emperor. In the end, whether you die or I forget." Chu charming smiled contemptuously: "Wen Qingyan has been tempted twice. He is so ready to move and can''t wait. He simply asked me to kill him completely earlier." Finally, in her life, she won''t let the tragedy in the plot happen. Xiao Jingtan was silent. If it was about her, he agreed with the one size fits all approach. However, thinking of another point, Xiao Jingtan asked again. "Are you leaving the harem?" "Yes." Chu charming felt that after making the plan clear, Xiao Jingtan''s mood seemed to be stabilized, and her speech was gradually released. She stroked the palace wall behind her. "I have been surrounded in this wall for ten years. I can only wander around my palace and imperial garden all day. I have nothing to do and am very bored. I have long wanted to go out and see everything outside." Over the years, although Xiao Jingtan also brought her a lot of external things, it felt different to personally participate in and bring back with others. If this body hadn''t shouldered the responsibility of the family, she had another baby to relieve her boredom... She would have run over the wall long ago. I''m too lazy to talk to the dog emperor! Xiao Jingtan dropped her eyes and her eyelashes trembled. In fact, he knew that by her means, he could shovel everything even without pretending to die. The answer was that she was tired. Tired of everything here. The young man''s voice was soft and rolled by the night wind, "so... Are you tired of me, too?" - Let''s give you a notice. It will be on the shelves after 0:00 tomorrow (Tuesday). At that time, it will burst into 30000 words. I hope you can support the genuine version and continue to support me, because the first order is very important, which is related to the follow-up recommendation. If you can... Ask for a full order? It''s about a cup of milk tea~ Chapter 259 But if she is tired, what will he do? The tip of the young man''s heart trembled gently with the tone. Chu charming: "that''s not true." With this sound, the young man''s eyes seemed to burst out with infinite brilliance, and he was also shining in the night. He saw his Adam''s apple rolling. Hoarse, praying. "What am I going to do when you''re gone? I have no one to protect me anymore. So charming, can you... Stay for me? " Being looked at with such eyes, for a time, this mood can''t be described in words. Chu charming had planned very well. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jingtan ran out at the critical moment. Ten years The little Tuanzi in those years have grown into graceful teenagers. Chu charming sighed at the bottom of her heart and tried her best to control herself so that she would not be confused by the deep blue ocean. "Xiao Jingtan." She called his name, "you''re fourteen." "So... So what?" Chu charming stretched out her hand and touched the young man''s head. As in her childhood, her tone was also extremely gentle. "At the age of 14, you will be 15 soon. You also have your favorite woman. You will marry her soon and have your own family and life in the future." "Then you won''t need me anymore." This is the fate of parents and children. Parents accompany their children to grow up. Gradually, children also have their own children. Their own lives and each other''s lives will be gradually separated. There will be contact, but it won''t be as close as when I was a child. Xiao Jingtan''s eyes were deep and surging. ¡ª¡ªBut you are the one I love! I don''t want this relationship between us. I want more and more. I want to accompany you all the time... To the end of my life. The last sentence had rushed to his throat and almost blurted out, but the last bit of reason pulled in his head swallowed it back. Xiao Jingtan''s mouth opened again and again, and finally nothing came out, as if he had aphasia for a short time. final. "No." He said, "so do I... need you." Chu charming looked at him, tolerant and smiling, but she gently shook her head, like watching a mischievous child, with a clear and restrained voice. "You just don''t get used to it." Xiao Jingtan opened his mouth again, "what about Mu Mingtang?" He turned a direction, "Mu Mingtang, and so many maidservants in your palace, don''t you want them?" "I''ll take it." Chu charming said, "when the dust is settled, Mu Mingtang will find a remote palace and set fire to herself on the ground that she has to go with me. Good people have been arranged in the palace. At that time, she will pick her up and continue to follow me." But there are no imperial concubines and grand palace maids in the world. "My father will go back to the rest I brought from the general''s house. What they want in the future is up to them." Xiao Jingtan suddenly smiled and said, "ha ha, you arranged them well." She planned carefully, even arranged the whereabouts of the people around her, but... Forgot him. Suddenly, a burst of sadness surged into his heart, and Xiao Jingtan went to see the man again. In the twilight haze, she clearly stood very close to herself and could touch it as soon as she reached out, but it seemed that she was so far away that he couldn''t touch it no matter how hard he tried to catch up. So cruel. But how could he allow such a cruel thing? An idea jumped up from the bottom of his heart. Xiao Jingtan suddenly stretched out his hand and held Chu charming''s wrist again. He clenched it tightly. "Charming, can you stay for me, at least, at least accompany me through my 15th birthday..." The heat of the young man''s palm fell between her wrists. Chu charming looked down, as if she could see each other trembling slightly in the night, a little... Poor. This time she really sighed, "aren''t you leaving soon? What''s the use of me staying alone?" Xiao Jingtan first shook his whole body, and then he couldn''t help trembling. She knows, she knows. What will she think of him? The boy struggled for a long time before he pressed down the impatience and depression. His voice was difficult: "when did you find it?" "It''s early." Chu charming thought about it and added, "maybe when you were six." Knowing that the world was different from modern times, she picked up her practice again. With her internal power becoming deeper and deeper, she found the people hidden near the Champs Elysees hall. It was found that the existence of those people was not surveillance or others, but after protecting Xiao Jingtan, Chu charming didn''t immediately take out the people. But this tight protective net is obviously not the treatment that a cold palace prince should have. By pushing back, Chu charming soon knew that Xiao Jingtan was not the emperor''s own son, and his mother was naturally not a cheap dancer. On the contrary, she could hide him in the most dangerous and safest palace, and so many people were sent around to protect him. Xiao Jingtan''s real identity must be extraordinary. This can also be seen from the child''s behavior. Different from his nominal father and several brothers, it is an inherent dignity. And according to her observation, Xiaozi knew it in his heart and could even contact those people. But everyone has his own secret. Zizai doesn''t want to mention it. Chu charming doesn''t know anything. She only raises him as an ordinary prince. Not all. She gave the cub a fairly relaxed and happy childhood, because hiding in the palace must be a complex identity, so she trained him a bit more wolf nature. But Xiaozai always hides it well. At this moment, the tacit secret was pierced, and Chu charming didn''t just want to break the casserole to ask for Xiao Jingtan''s real identity, but said it earnestly and sincerely. "You have your work to do and will leave the palace soon. I''m tired. We are the same." "Cub, for the sake of having raised you for ten years, although we are not mother and son, our feelings are better than those. Let me go out and have a breath." Xiao Jingtan gradually calmed down. A pair of deep blue eyes looked at her: "it''s better than pro." But not the "good" she imagined. "What will you do after leaving the palace?" He asked again, in an unpredictable tone. "Get out of here. After all, many people in Kyoto have seen my face. My kung fu is good. Maybe go back to wander the Jianghu or visit mountains and rivers, and walk around everywhere to see if there are any men who can see." When she said the last sentence, Chu charming''s tone obviously became lively. When she spoke, she unconsciously glanced at Xiao Jingtan opposite her eyes and sighed in her heart. Alas, it''s strange that the baby is so beautiful, but the milk is so handsome, which improves her horizons in the world. I can''t find anyone who can match him in the Houmen court where the beauties gather. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to find after going out? No matter what, there must always be a dream. Try it first. After hearing this, Xiao Jingtan looked down: "are you looking for a man?" Chapter 260 "Yes." Chu charming nodded without any embarrassment and admitted, "it''s time to find a beautiful man who agrees to warm the quilt." "Oh, I mentioned it to you before, and you agreed." In the night, Xiao Jingtan hung his head and suddenly gave a short smile. Next second. He stepped forward and clasped Chu charming''s wrist. At the same time, with physical force and extremely oppressive and aggressive posture, he banned Chu charming on the wall of the ice cold palace. The boy looked up and showed a pair of blue eyes full of haze. Perhaps he could not be described as "blue", because the center was bursting out hot scarlet. He put Chu charming''s hands together, raised them high and locked them on the wall. He moved forward and spit words in the woman''s ear ferociously. Every word. "I, may, may, you, find, don''t, people." Everything happened too fast, and the murderer was a very familiar person who got along day and night. Chu charming suddenly forgot to struggle. Then the boy tilted his head. Yuehui sprinkled on half of his handsome and delicate face, and threw it into his deep eyes, which clearly destroyed the blood thirsty charm. Then, the hot aggressive kiss fell on Chu charming''s lips. The boy''s kiss was hot, hasty and disorganized. At the moment, he was angry and only knew to vent his inner thoughts wantonly. Therefore, it is more pure and hot. Chu charming totally didn''t expect this development. She didn''t reject playing compulsory play, but she had to tell her first!! Especially at the moment, the person who bent over her and acted wantonly is a good baby raised by her, which makes her world outlook collapse a little. But the witch has no three views. After the initial surprise, her thoughts turned back and wondered whether to push people away. Xiao Jingtan seemed to be really afraid of her running away. At this time, his internal power was not relaxed at all. Chu charming has to fight with him if she wants to break away, but Zizai has just rushed to the acupoints to save her, and her breath has been disordered. Now she can taste the blood on his lip flap, and the other party will definitely hurt again After all, Chu charming relaxed her strength. When the young man realized this, his inner anger was diluted by the sudden joy for two or three points, and his original impatient action slowed down for three points, but his experience was blank and his book experience was very few. This aggressive kiss was a bit like a dog biting. After leaving, the young man''s lips were full of water, and the red in his eyes seemed to subside for two points, but he still looked at Chu charming without blinking and swore. "Charming, you are mine." ¡ª¡ªYou can only be mine. Finally, finally said this sentence. Chu charming''s appearance is also gorgeous to the extreme, but compared with the young''s mind sprouting, the imprisoned she seems much more calm, "can you loosen my hands?" Xiao Jingtan glanced over and recalled the other party''s reaction just now. With some expectation, he released his imprisoned hand. Chu charming moved her wrist and then¡ª¡ª Pop! She slapped the boy Ruyu''s face directly, with great strength. The boy''s head was turned away, but Yu Qingsi floated in the night wind. "Do you know what you were doing?" Chu charming''s voice was very cold. Xiao Jingtan turned his head again. "I know." Pop! Another slap. This time the fan is on the other side, symmetrical. Xiao Jingtan turned his head again. He looked at Chu charming. The burning paranoia in his eyes never subsided for half a minute, and his logic was very clear. "I''m sober. I know my mind and behavior are against human relations..." Pop! "It''s an animal." Pop! "I used to tell you that I have people who are happy." Pop! "You are the one who pleases me." Pop! "You said you like beautiful men, beautiful men like me..." Pop! "But why can''t it be me?" Pop! Xiao Jingtan turned back again and met Chu charming''s raised hand fearlessly. "I have grown up and can do a lot of things for you. I can give you whatever you want. Charming, since you want to find someone you like, why can''t you find me? " "I have lived with you for nearly ten years. I know you better than anyone, understand you, tolerate you and like you... Why do you want to stay close and stay far away? Why can''t you look back at me? " Four eyes meet. This time, Chu charming''s hand didn''t fall. Her eyes looked at Xiao Jingtan like a deep and ruthless look. Finally, she turned around and left only a cold sentence. "You can reflect on what you did wrong?" He wanted to leave, but his robe was held by someone. The wolf cub, who was pulling and kissing a second ago and behaved ferociously, only dared to hold her sleeve a little, because she couldn''t see it, and the slightly trembling voice became more and more pitiful. "Well, I reflect. You beat me and scold me... You can do whatever you want me to do, but don''t ignore me and... Don''t go." Chu charming smiled coldly, "then I''ll ask you to take back all the words you just said! You are not allowed to have such thoughts in the future! " Xiao Jingtan was silent and became more and more pitiful. "I can''t... I can''t control it." Chu charming was about to be laughed angrily by him, and threw her sleeves with some internal power: "let go!" Xiao Jingtan was shocked and flustered. Regardless of the countercurrent of his whole body breath, he subconsciously wanted to pull Chu charming again, but the former first performed his lightness skill and flew away. Xiao Jingtan wanted to chase, but he suddenly smiled at the direction she left. Even the bottom of my heart gave birth to two or three secret joy. She returned to the Champs Elysees, and she will not leave in this way at present; And she slapped him just now and didn''t choose to break through with her internal power She still cares about him, doesn''t she? These slaps are worth it. - After all, it''s in the palace. After flying for a while, Chu fell to the ground and walked. The snow ball subsystem that only she could see was still with her. The atmosphere was tense before. Although it was shocked and stared, it always remembered to shut up and don''t let itself make a sound. At this moment, only the two of them, xuetuanzi glanced at Chu charming''s expression and said. [the cub did something wrong this time, but kiss, is it not good for you to slap him directly?] After all, cubs are boys. They have strong self-esteem [the cubs will become like this, and the parents also have to bear a large part of the responsibility. Who told the parents to tease him from childhood to childhood, and there is no difference between men and women in cultivating cubs.] Alas... A failed old mother Chu charming suddenly stopped and turned back. Her facial features are beautiful, but when she is expressionless, she is also a little scary. "Maybe you want to try the power of slapping?" The snow ball jumped ten meters away from Chu charming, closed his mouth and dared not speak again. Wuwuwuzai, Ma really tried her best! However, the female devil has a heart of stone. Ow!! Chapter 261 Chu charming stayed in the palace after all. - Xiao Jingtan goes back one step later. Without his command, his subordinates did not dare to retreat. They were still wounded to put out the fire in the Champs Elysees hall. When they saw him coming, they knelt down together. "Where''s the imperial concubine?" "Served by Miss Mingtang, I went to another hall to have a rest." "Yes." Xiao Jingtan gently answered, "all step back. The people on the bright side continue to put out the fire here. Go and find Mu Mingtang. Don''t disturb the imperial concubine and let Mu Mingtang take Wen Qingyan." After a pause, he said again, "if she''s still awake, tell her that everything is as she wants." Her elaborate layout was disrupted by him. As a remedy, he must make the ending of the plan follow the original plan. What''s more, Wen Qingyan, he already wanted to die! My subordinates responded one by one: "Your Highness, your body..." "No problem, do as I command." My subordinates can only respond. They quietly look at Xiao Jingtan''s face and are surprised! People with blood and blood countercurrent should not be pale. Why is his Highness''s face white and red? Is it because of different skills, or is it because you have become obsessed with it?? - When Xiao Jingtan set foot in the front hall again with unconscious Wen Qingyan, the whole audience was shocked! The people saw that his highness Wu, who had always been cold, angrily described this man''s guilt. He was so angry that his cheeks were red like lanolin and jade! Hiss¡ª¡ª Lord Wen sneaked into the back Palace during the Palace Banquet to plot against the imperial concubine! After being rejected again, he had the idea of arson. It''s really elegant and square. In fact, it''s so vicious! Fortunately, his highness Wu was filial and worried that his mother took a look, which didn''t make his plan succeed! The Chu family secretly looked at each other and scratched their heads in confusion. ¡ª¡ªThis is different from the plan said by sister Guabao! But my grandson and nephew swept over, and the old opera bone Chu general was the first to step out and looked shocked, sad and worried: "Your Highness, how about your imperial concubine now?" "Although I rescued my mother from the fire, I was helpless. She inhaled too much poisonous smoke. The doctor looked at it and said it might hurt her head. I was still in a coma when I left." "What a blessing in misfortune." Chu''s father sighed and felt unhappy at the thought of his daughter''s "innocence" suffering from this disaster. He got up to kick the Wen Qingyan who was paralyzed like an old dog on the ground in front of the Holy Lord. He scolded angrily, "beast!" Xiao Jingtan''s left eye suddenly picked. The remaining two Chu generals were unwilling to show weakness. While beating people, they spoke for Wen Qingyan to complete the motive of the crime. Chu Da: "although my little sister had an engagement with you, it was 800 years ago! Now you have a happy family and my sister has entered the harem. Why bother? " Chu Er: "the last banquet and autumn hunting didn''t work. This time I used this means. Well, I used to call you brother. Unexpectedly, you did this kind of animal thing. Our Chu family are really blind!" Chu Da: "my sister cut off everything from you at the moment when she entered the palace. You''re dirty. Don''t want to splash dirty water on my sister''s head!" Chu Er: "the imperial edict was issued by your majesty that day. Are you dissatisfied with your majesty if you do such things today?" The hat was so big that the courtiers secretly glanced at the emperor. The emperor''s crown is really a little green under the moonlight. At this moment, general Chu also stood up and arched his hands. "Your Majesty, please do justice for your daughter! If you don''t kill him on the spot, you can finish it all! " Xiao Jingtan looked angry and asked for an order: "Grandpa, if you don''t destroy the animal before killing it... The place of the animal, let him never do evil again!" Well, scolding animals always feels like scolding yourself. "Good!!" Chu DA and Chu Er also agreed. Mrs. Wen was stunned. Seeing her husband''s delay in waking up, she wanted to rush out to defend Wen Qingyan, but mu Mingtang caught her. The little cousin would cry, and Mu Mingtang shouted louder than her. "When you say your husband is wronged, do you mean my mother is wronging him with her innocence? Everyone knows that innocence is the most important thing in this palace. If your highness hadn''t found it in time, my mother''s life would be lost... " "Mrs. Wen! You mean that my empress, the imperial concubine, will use her life to frame a mere six grade official! " People think so. Concubines of the harem, who would frame people with their innocence? It''s known, but after that... It''s all ruined. There are three thousand beauties in the imperial palace. Do you want anything, How can you accept a woman who may have been touched by other men again? The courtiers looked at Xiao Jingtan and thought that although he was gifted, he was not very stable. It was best to deal with this kind of thing in private. How could he yell? Also blind. "Father emperor, if such a thing happened at this great Mid Autumn Festival banquet, I think it would be better to make this Wen thief a eunuch with a sword according to the words of the fifth younger brother and the general! Kill him with another sword! " Xiao Zerui, the second prince, has always been reckless and brainless. When he said this, he was stared at by his mother, Princess Li, but this time Princess Li also helped. "Have a good dinner. It''s a pity for your imperial concubine and sister. Your majesty, I can''t see if I obey the filial piety of your highness five." She told herself that she hated the woman Chu charming. This was not to help each other speak! Just encounter this kind of thing, no matter how the final outcome, in this storm of public opinion, the woman will suffer a congenital loss. I think that in the future, the other party can no longer compete with her. In fact, she is not as happy as she imagined, even a little weak, a little sad. Princess Li said that the queen, as the head of the middle palace, also expressed her attitude. She also wanted to win over the forces of the Chu family to help her son compete for that position. Later, the concubines of the Imperial Palace spoke one after another. The civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty could not fall behind. There were a large number of people, and several people who made friends with the Wen family did not dare to defend with him. Xiao Jingtan secretly looked ahead and saw that the emperor''s face was black. I don''t know if I''m angry about his "love Princess", or... Because of others? Finally, Wen Qingyan was sentenced to prison, and the case was handed over to Dali temple for trial. However, before the case was settled, in order to calm the anger of the general''s house, he first gave a small punishment and a big admonition. Wen Qingyan inhaled a lot of overpowering drugs and didn''t wake up in front of the hall. Finally, when he woke up, he found himself pressed on a stool. It was chilly below, and there was an old eunuch who didn''t need a white face in front of him, smiling at him with pity. "Oh, this man, if a good man doesn''t do it, he will be a eunuch... Don''t scold, you can be a good sister with the slave right away." Wen Qingyan was confused and didn''t hear what the other party was saying. Next second¡ª¡ª "Ah ah!!!" Chapter 262 Xiao Jingtan heard the scream outside and turned away. "Your Highness, do you want to see the imperial concubine?" The boy''s footsteps were slightly paused. He wanted to, but "After a while, she shouldn''t want to see me now." - Chu charming didn''t "die", but Xiao Jingtan wanted to coax her to calm down, so the matter moved forward steadily according to the original plan. Wen Qingyan went to prison. The Wen family who came with him ran around the capital and sent a letter to the border. The letter hasn''t been delivered yet. Another group of people poured out and sued the Wen family for bullying men and women and fishing villagers. Xiao Jingtan sent people to spread rumors among the people, and the people were always stupid. People wanted to be like clouds. In an instant, most of the good reputation of the Wen family was gone. Things were hot. At that time, Chu charming was imprisoned in the palace. After the incident, the emperor never came to see Chu charming once. The world thought he was embarrassed by the green hat on his head. Even the most beloved imperial concubine didn''t want it. Chu charming knew that he was worried about the idea of the Wen family and angry. The emperor spoiled and liked Chu charming again. It was just a little love for a woman, which could be compared with the man''s pursuit of power? The Wen family is his arm, and Wen Qingyan is a good card he used to deal with Chu charming. Unexpectedly, he is still testing. He directly cuts down the knife for convenience and crisp, and kills him! How can the emperor not be angry? He came down to the imperial edict and asked Chu charming to recuperate well, but in fact he was imprisoned. Mu Mingtang, the people around Chu charming, is now busy overturning her father''s case. All the maidservants she brought from the general''s house were sent out of the palace by the emperor on the grounds of unfavorable protection, and the emperor''s people were left to watch. ¡ª¡ªHe thought so. In fact, those people had long been replaced by Xiao Jingtan. He asked these people to protect her, but secretly he scattered Huagong in Chu charming''s food. Now she is soft all day and can''t escape. Half protection, half imprisonment. Chu charming is watched and served by Xiao Jingtan''s people every day, and... The snow ball that only she can see. The system Tucao: [pro ~ you see this is a dog emperor''s imprisonment, but actually make complaints about his son. How does this story always feel so evil? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming: "shut up if you can''t speak!" The system was silent and another topic arose. [alas, I didn''t expect Zizai to have such a mind.] The system was also confused that day. Xiao Jingtan''s series of measures were too vigorous and resolute. So far, it still can''t react. It sighed bitterly that Xiaozai has embarked on a crooked road. [just don''t let you tease the cub all the time. Look, something''s wrong now? The good cub is blackened...] "Your aunt laughed happily when I teased him." Chu charming hit the nail on the head. System: [...] The cub will look like this. No "old mother" is innocent! [alas!] The system sighs again and again, [kiss, what are you going to do next?] Chu was silent and said, "blame me." ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ "Blame me for being too beautiful, blame me for my damn charm all the time." [...] system, [kiss, now it''s a reflection and review meeting, not an occasion for you to boast.] Chu charming ignored it, grabbed the snow ball and ruthlessly Rua threw it again until the latter "felt hollowed out", and then "pulled out x mercilessly" threw it again. Ravaged snow ball: [whistling ~] Chu charming tapped on the table: "tell me about the situation outside now." Oh, good Although xuetuanzi is addicted to raising cubs and doesn''t do his job, he used to be a first-class lover of gongdou and has high technology. He knows the situation inside and outside the palace clearly. For example, after her downfall, many concubines in the harem secretly gloated over the misfortune and tried to get on top. Yes, there is no shortage of people who want to make progress in this palace. The queen has always been in her own position. She has no emotion for this group of Yingyan, but she also protects herself and doesn''t help Chu charming speak; However, Princess Li, who had always been against her, was sad about the death of the rabbit and the fox. She wanted to see her. She was blocked by the emperor or Xiao Jingtan, and lamented sadly that "flowers are not red for a hundred days". Chu charming listened and slightly picked her eyebrows: "intelligence quotient is indeed hereditary." [ah?] "What if the child is always disobedient? Just beat it up! " This sentence is applicable to both concubine Li and her son. System: [kiss ~ violence can''t solve all problems!] Its original purpose is to fight in the palace. It should be high-end and high-grade. Finally, the kind of soldiers who don''t cut blood! "But it can solve most problems." Chu charming retorted. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ OK, it admits defeat. "That cub... Where''s the villain?" Xuetuanzi glanced at Chu charming faintly, and was not happy with her description of her own cub, but the female devil was on her head, and she dared not make a chance, so she had to answer truthfully. Xiao Jingtan is busy promoting the Wen family''s case, just as Chu charming planned. He even said that he did better than expected. It is said that the old man of the Wen family has known the news and is on his way. People in their seventies and eighties are old enough to live a healthy life. Now they have to work for their children and families. It''s really... Very gratifying! Just then, Xiao Jingtan came back. Snow ball son poked Chu charming''s leg to remind her that "the cub is coming, take care of him", but the latter turned his head to one side and didn''t look at people at all. Xiao Jingtan saw it and his eyes were dim, but he was not angry. The boy stretched out his hand to take away a strand of hair that Chu charming pasted on his cheek and whispered, "it''s rare to come back early today. The outside sun is good. I''ll hold charming and go out to bask in the sun." "No need." Chu charming''s refusal was so cold and hard that she didn''t look back. But now she has been hit by Huagong powder, and her whole body is weak. In the end, she can only let the other party do it. At the age of 14 or 15, the shoulders and arms are not the widest, but because of years of martial arts practice, the strength is not inferior to that of ordinary adults. When holding Chu charming, it is easy and effortless. The person in his arms is very light, but falling in his arms seems to be a thousand gold, so that only one hug makes his heart beat. She is the most precious treasure in the world. Now, she is in his arms. Thinking of this, Xiao Jingtan''s slightly sour heart filled with a trace of sweetness, as if his fatigue in recent days had dissipated, and he unconsciously chuckled. Chu charming heard it. Little rabbit, what are you laughing at?! Think like this, but the head doesn''t consciously turn around. What enters the eyes is the dark blue under the young man''s eyelids. His skin is white, and a little color difference will become quite obvious. I think it must be hard these days. Up again, his eyes bent, because he was laughing, it seemed that the dark colors inside were slowly disappearing, showing the purest blue at first. It looks great. Even if some animals do things, I have to say that the cub is very beautiful no matter what period. Chu charming thought. The next second, the four eyes meet. Chapter 263 Xiao Jingtan was stunned. Immediately, he smiled nervously. He was still afraid that she would be angry, but he thought it was too obvious. The corners of his lips bent a little, a little nervous and flattering. Even the light of his eyes was floating. He asked in a very low voice, "charming, were you looking at me just now?" Chu charming pulled the corners of her mouth, with a little sarcasm, and soon recovered her usual indifference. "You think too much. Look at the light outside." After all, thanks to you, I haven''t seen light for days. Xiao Jingtan was more nervous: "it''s my fault. If you want to breathe, I can spare time to come back with you every day..." There are many and complicated things under his command, and he has to stare at everything, but if it''s for her, there''s still some crowding. It''s a big deal to sleep an hour less at night. "No, break up my chemical work. I can do it myself." Xiao Jingtan bowed his head, pursed his lower lip with considerable force, and did not answer. "Yes, do you hear me?" Chu charming repeated urging. "No." Xiao Jingtan finally answered, with deep eyes and stubborn attitude, "if you solve it... You''ll run." He won''t allow it. Chu charming sneered: don''t understand, can''t she run away? Naive! Chu charming didn''t fight with him, and changed another way of saying it. "That''s OK. There are so many people in the palace. You have me moved out for an hour in the sun tomorrow afternoon... Don''t you." "No." Xiao Jingtan still refused, "they are not meticulous enough to serve you well. I''d better come." In terms of serving people, the palace people who have been professionally trained can''t compare with the prince who has been treated with dignity for many years. What shocking joke is this? Chu charming looked at him and smiled: "but seeing you, I will be even worse." Kill with a knife. Xiao Jingtan lowered his head, his eyelashes trembled gently, and cast a shadow under his eyelids, which made the piece of light blue more and more dark. He was very poor. Finally, he put Chu charming on the beauty couch outside. The angle of the couch was just right. He could get the sun, but he also ensured that her exposed skin would not be hurt. After putting the people away, Xiao Jingtan called several maidservants to wait on them carefully. He himself took it as an excuse to leave first. Leaving the back, like a fugitive. The system couldn''t look down, poked Chu charming and complained. [kiss, you''re... A little too much.] [Zizai managed to squeeze out time to be alone with you. Look at his dark circles. It''s obvious that he hasn''t rested for several days. He squeezed out time to see you. You gave him a look. Now he drives people away...] [sobbing, sobbing, what a pity! Mom hug!!] Now all the people in the palace are Xiao Jingtan. Seeing that the Lord has been defeated, Chu charming becomes more and more cautious. Chu charming swallows a grape fed by her maid and answers in her consciousness. "Go, hold." [...] system, [whistling, you know I can''t do it...] Chu charming is not used to these two: "he can go back and rest by himself. No one calls him to come and see me." [yes, but...] "People can''t go with the wind and water all their life. It''s better to experience some setbacks and accumulate experience now than to turn big somersaults in the future." Chu charming said faintly. The system is ignorant: so is this a beating from my mother? All for the good of the baby? "What''s more, he should have suffered more for doing such a rebellious thing!" [that''s why you''re still taking revenge for public and private affairs!] Chu charming ate another grape. Although she was weak, it was comfortable to be served. "I didn''t say no." In the next few days, Xiao Jingtan didn''t appear in front of Chu charming. There is a plug-in system. Chu charming knows that the other party doesn''t come during the day, but she will sit by the bed and watch her quietly at night. "Like a fool." Chu charming sighed. The system can no longer see her slandering herself like this (?) A cub raised by one hand. [you''ve had enough!! Didn''t you say you didn''t want to see him the other day!] "I can say, and he can''t listen." Chu charming casually sniffed, "have you done such treacherous things, and you still need this?" On the night of burning the Champs Elysees, Xiao Jingtan got out of control and kissed her, but then returned to the usual rules. He only looked at her deeply or pitifully and dared not exceed half a minute. From a wolf cub to a good baby again. "Tut, I''m still too young and not thick skinned enough." Chu charming evaluation. The system is confused: [do you want him to come or not?] Chu charming turned over and didn''t answer. With Xiao Jingtan''s efforts, more than half a month later, the Wen family''s case was almost settled. The Wen family was cautious. All the dirty and bad things were handed over to their in laws, but they didn''t touch them at all. Finally, they chose to break their tail to survive. The Wen family "killed their relatives in righteousness" and sent their own mother, wife and daughter-in-law back. They said they were at their disposal, but everyone knows that if they get involved in these things, the other party must not live. How cold and thin. But nevertheless, the Wen family was affected, and its reputation fell to the bottom among the people. Almost everyone begged for a fight and couldn''t be saved at all. More importantly, Wen Qingyan, the new generation of heirs of the Wen family chosen by the old man, was sentenced to immediate execution! The blow was so great that old man Wen fell ill. Wen Qingyan''s cousins, who had been oppressed by him for a long time, did not appease when they saw someone fall, but broke their heads internally for the next leader. Internal and external troubles, the Wen family has come to an end. All this was the result of the emperor''s protection, that is, he didn''t know whether he would reuse this rotten "arm". That night, Xiao Jingtan came to see her after nightfall as usual. He stood in front of the window and didn''t light the light. He looked at the woman on the bed with deep and gentle eyes. Chu charming still slept in, and Xiao Jingtan could only see a back. Teenagers don''t feel tired. But tonight is destined to be a little different. Suddenly, a lazy female voice came out in the silent night. "Have you seen enough?" Xiao Jingtan was stunned. He didn''t know whether to stay or escape. The beauty in bed had turned around first. Her face was gorgeous, her black hair was scattered all over the bed, and she only wore a snow-white and thin bedclothes at night. With her action of getting up, her clothes slipped slightly, revealing the exquisite clavicle under her neck. Whiter than a robe. Xiao Jingtan saw it and paused there. He subconsciously wanted to run, but he was stopped by Chu charming. "All right, you kissed all of them. Is that bad?" She really doesn''t think these have anything. After all, she has experienced two worlds. In modern times, it''s conservative! But Xiao Jingtan was even more embarrassed and fidgeted. He glanced at the next window and saw him¡ª¡ª "If you run tonight, don''t come into my room again!" Chapter 264 Xiao Jingtan''s feet seemed to have roots on the ground and could no longer move half a step. "Turn around." The boy turned rigidly, but his eyes were hanging, almost closed. Restrained and reasonable. Chu charming chuckled. Her voice was low. She couldn''t tell whether she was really laughing or mocking. "Wasn''t it very bold before? How do you know you''re afraid now?" My throat suddenly became very dry and thirsty. I wanted something to drink urgently. The previous boldness was just impulsive, but after revealing his heart and getting such a response from the other party, his full courage shrank back. He began to worry, began to fear. If he doesn''t succeed in the end, will he be disgusted by her, and even the last tenderness will no longer exist? That''s... terrible. It''s dark in the house, but you can still see the moonlight. Besides, martial arts practitioners have excellent night vision. In this way, the more they see the beauty, the more beautiful they see. The young man''s head remained hanging, only his Adam''s apple rolled and said hoarsely. "It''s cool at night, the window is still open, charming you... Put on your clothes first." The sneer rang again, followed by the sound of clothes rubbing. Xiao Jingtan''s hands on both sides couldn''t help rubbing them. He imagined that he was Soon. "All right." Chu charming said faintly, "raise your head. I won''t hit you this time." His uneasy mood was suddenly appeased. His lips moved, but he didn''t make a sound after all. If you want to fight or punish, do as you please, as long as you don''t ignore me. "Come over late at night and get busy?" Chu charming seems to be casual. Xiao Jingtan stood in front of the bed: "well, the dust is almost settled." "Tell me." So that''s what left him today? Although the people in the palace tried their best to serve Chu charming, they couldn''t reveal anything without his permission. Xiao Jingtan is a little lost, but at least for her, he is still available and will not be abandoned for the time being. Thinking of this, he said it carefully. Chu charming already knows, but she needs a reasonable information entrance. Sure enough, what Xiao Jingtan said is similar to what the daytime system said, but he has been promoting follow-up and speaking more carefully. When it comes to Wen Qingyan, the little cousin was also sent back. Her family did a lot of evil. In the end, she was afraid that she would die, and Wen Qingyan himself will be executed at noon three days later. Chu charming gently raised her eyebrows: "beheading? It''s cheaper for him. " Xiao Jingtan heard the string song and knew his elegance: "the final execution was sentenced by the dog emperor and can''t be changed, but he can still do something in the last three days of imprisonment. Do you want to..." After his life experience was exposed, Xiao Jingtan didn''t call the emperor "father emperor", but called "dog emperor dog emperor" with Chu charming, which was quite smooth. After listening, Chu charming gathered her long hair: "forget it, that''s it." These are all the gratitude and resentment about the original body in the original plot. In this life, the other party''s evil was completely suppressed by her just after it emerged. People are dying now, that''s all. Xiao Jingtan didn''t speak, so he heard Chu charming say again, "before execution, arrange for me to see him once." The boy suddenly looked up, his eyes were blue and shining, and the original cleverness and softness was replaced, showing a paranoid mood. "Why go to see him?" "Give him the last ride." Xiao Jingtan''s eyes became sharper and sharper. Chu charming was not affected by his sight at all. She replied carelessly, "at least she was a childhood sweetheart. She once had a marriage engagement. It''s all my fault that he will end up like this today..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Xiao Jingtan. "How can this be completely charming? If he doesn''t have that mind, and if you catch him? " Chu charming looked up, the light in her deep eyes overflowed, and her lips were lightly picked, forming a gorgeous smile. "That''s why I have to see him and thank him." Xiao Jingtan: don''t you think about old love? And then Chu charming''s words made all his jealousy spread to the sky. "By the way, tell him the current situation of the Wen family. Because he pulled out such answers alone, he is really a ''great hero''." Chu charming tut tut twice. Her tone was full of sarcasm. She suddenly pulled out her eyes. "I don''t have peace when I want him to go!" The hatred in the words is real, not for Chu charming herself, but for the original body in the original plot. In Yingying night, Xiao Jingtan suddenly smiled. Recently, the young man''s eyebrows are full of Yushu, but this smile is very beautiful. If Epiphyllum blooms leisurely in the middle of the night. "If charming wants to stimulate him, why should she go out in person? I can... " "No." Chu charming stared at Xiao Jingtan and asked the latter to swallow all the remaining words, "this time I have to go by myself." Xiao Jingtan didn''t answer. Chu charming yawned. Her white and slender plain hands covered her delicate red lips, and her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. She was tired and lazy. "That''s it. When you''ve arranged it, take me there." She said, "it''s dark and I''m tired. It''s time to have a rest. Go back, too." With that, regardless of Xiao Jingtan''s presence, he took care of himself to lie down and skillfully pulled on the quilt. Don''t give Xiao Jingtan the chance to refuse! But even facing his back and thick long hair, Xiao Jingtan still whispered: "charming, I didn''t promise." Chu charming didn''t answer, but raised the quilt again. A rogue look of "I''m asleep and I can''t hear" made the boy laugh. How can charming have such a lovely side? But lovely is lovely, and the principle can''t be lost. "I didn''t agree. I won''t take you." The quilt was pulled higher and covered his head. It''s not good to sleep under a quilt. He will have difficulty breathing. He experienced it when he was a child and wanted to stretch out his hand to pull it, but when he recalled the other party''s attitude, he felt that he didn''t seem to be qualified. He lost his talent for a while. "Charming, I refuse. I told you - whether you hear it or not, I don''t recognize it when you ask again." Shua¡ª¡ª Chu charming suddenly opened the quilt, turned over, stared at him with beautiful eyes and looked at him angrily. "Xiao Jingtan, what do you want?" The boy looked at her, his eyes gradually deepened, his voice was soft and affectionate, but he said, "Jingtan." "What?" "Jingtan, my real name." Xiao... Oh, no, now Jing Tan, who directly removed the false surname of the dog emperor, repeated again, "call me Jing Tan." "Your last name is Jing?" Chu charming''s head flashed like something. He saw the young man nodding and admitting, and said, "call me Jingtan, Jingtan, charming and good, come and call -- Jingtan, Tan..." His low voice was too affectionate, and the deep blue was too intoxicated. Chu charming couldn''t help calling. "Jingtan..." Chapter 265 His original full name was "Xiao Jingtan". Now he went to "Xiao" and directly shouted "Jing Tan", as if their relationship had been suddenly pulled into a distance. Look, there''s no intimacy. Young Jingtan also noticed. He smiled, and his blue eyes seemed to shine in the dark. "Lovely and charming ~" Chu charming looked up and stared at him. She was born beautiful, and her eyes were naturally charming. No matter what she did, she looked affectionate. Now, with a little anger, she became more and more attractive. For a moment, Jingtan suddenly felt that they were as close as before. Thinking, he smiled gently. "Shut up!" Chu charming became angry. "I called. Should you take me there now?" The teenager looked at her, tilted his head and made a thinking posture: "charming, I don''t seem to have said so." Chu charming: " System: [ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch Chu charming hummed to the system: "just because of his dog temper, he deserves to be unable to get a wife all his life!" [found!] ¡°£¿¡± [the reason for being single for ten years has been found!!] Chu charming: " Yes. On dogs, with all due respect, everyone here is spicy chicken! She stared at Jing Tan again, lifted her wrist gently, and pulled the quilt up. Not far away, only a dull voice came, "get out without help!" "Charming." Jingtan called her. Because of this round of dialogue just now, the distance between the two seemed to be pulled into a lot. The boy was no longer timid. He took two steps forward and naturally lifted Chu''s charming quilt. Chu charming had no internal power at the moment, and her strength was naturally inferior to him. After struggling twice, she gave up her arms and surrendered. She was dug out and pulled out by the boy. She quickly lifted the quilt twice in a row. The green silk on her head was a little messy. The boy stretched out his hand and gently stroked her. Just as the latter had done, he also began to preach. "How old are you? When you talk about something bad, you immediately shrink into the quilt and stuffy up, pretending not to hear. Charming, are you a child?" "I''ll always be eighteen!" [kiss, you perfectly interpret what is'' age, the scale that women can''t touch! ''] Make complaints about the system. Jingtan''s hand still falls in Chu charming''s hair and gently arranges it for her. This time, Chu charming''s Qi returns to Qi, but there is no strong move to avoid her. As a teenager, he coaxed a woman ten years older than himself in bed. "Good, good. Charming will always be 18 years old. When I am 14, charming will be 18. When I am 24, charming will still be 18. It will always be so beautiful, okay?" "That''s about the same." Chu charming was finally satisfied. As soon as the conversation turned, she said, "you''re angry with me and lose money Forget it, I don''t want the money. Just let me go to prison and meet Wen Qingyan. " Jingtan is silent. "What you said earlier to make me happy is all lying to me!" Jingtan looked at her, but said, "I''ll think about it." Chu charming hummed: "OK, consider, I''ll give you... One night." Then she really put up a finger and compared it with a very rogue. In the moonlight, the finger was thin and white, and even the nail cap was suffused with beautiful colors, luring people to bite it off! Jingtan didn''t nod, but he didn''t refuse, just said. "I''ll discuss this with you tomorrow morning." Chu charming yawned and seemed a little tired: "are you free tomorrow?" "Well, almost everything about the Wen family has been handled. People at the bottom are watching the end. It will be relatively empty for a while." "Then come back this afternoon." The boy wanted to say no. It was rare that Chu charming was no longer cold to him. He wanted to spend more time with her. If the hair under his finger was not light and soft, he could vaguely feel the heat exhaled by the girl He would even doubt that everything in front of him was a beautiful dream, not true. He was afraid that if he got up early tomorrow morning, everything would be shattered again. That''s cruel. Chu charming automatically completed the second half of the sentence before the other party said, "I want to sleep in in the morning. It''s no use for you to come over." "Then I just came to see you sleep? Quietly, without disturbing you? " Chu charming turned back and said to him, "are you an idiot?" Jingtan blinked: "what is a fool?" Subconsciously, this is not a good word. "Swearing words." Chu charming gave the answer and said, "no, look, I can''t sleep." The boy''s head was low and his eyes were down. It seemed that the jade crown on his head was drooping, which seemed very lost. Chu charming was funny and angry at the bottom of her heart. How many years have you been using this move? Only this move. Is this move so easy to use?! Don''t say it, really! She turned her head and said in an indifferent tone as far as possible, "it''s late. You should almost go back and have a rest. Remember tomorrow afternoon! Come this afternoon. " She lay down again, pulled on the quilt, and when her beautiful eyes closed, there suddenly appeared a pale blue trace under the young man''s eyelids in front of her. It''s deeper than a few days ago. I don''t know whether it''s the case or something else Seeing the breath gradually steady, Chu charming added, "go to sleep. I never talk to ugly people." In front of the bed, the boy''s eyes suddenly lit up. - When she left the palace, Jing Tan''s eyes were still bright and burning. This state continued until he went to bed. The boy tossed and turned. Obviously, his body was very tired, but his head couldn''t sleep. This feeling is quite different from the melancholy thoughts of the previous few days. It is brand-new, exciting, exciting and pleasant. As a result, of course, this night, he lost sleep again. "No eyes. You can dig them out and leave them to others." Subordinate: "..." It''s terrible, but what did he say wrong! Jingtan knocked on the table and had to be more specific: "what''s the difference between today and yesterday? Gu said about his face." One of his subordinates looked blankly for a while and said, "it''s no different. It''s always beautiful and incomparable. No one can match it." Chapter 266 Good. I don''t forget to blow rainbow farts at this time. But Jingtan''s face sank completely. "I''ll show you carefully!" My subordinates stared wide and carefully at the boy''s face. Finally, they trembled and said, "Your Highness, the green shadow now seems to be heavier than yesterday." Jingtan: "!" Finished, eggs, eggs! Yesterday, charming reminded him. As a result, he was too excited at night and didn''t sleep much. In the past... Will charming throw him out? No, charming has no internal power now. She can''t lose it. She will only twist her body and ignore him. But it''s heartbreaking just to think about it. "Is it ugly?" Jingtan asked again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± My subordinates were completely stunned. Beyond the scope of knowledge, he doesn''t know how to answer! To be fair, his highness can''t afford the word "ugly". He said that his current green shadow is heavier, which is also based on his whiter skin color than ordinary people. Strictly speaking, it''s really light. It is not difficult to see that, against the thin body and delicate face of his youth, he has a little fragile feeling of ice beauty. "Forget it." The subordinate just thought he was let go, and heard him ask, "can you use Rouge powder?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Finally, the useless subordinate came out, and Sanguan was violently subverted, but he still wanted to find a palace maid who could make up for his highness. When he came out again, he was in a trance. Who am I? Where am i? What am I going to do now? Oh¡ª¡ª It turns out that the green shadow of a man can also be covered with powder. His highness is such a beautiful man. ¡­¡­ Strange knowledge points have increased again. My subordinates silently looked up and silently shed tears at the 45 degree angle of the sky: but as a fierce man, I don''t want, think, know, say, ah! - When Jingtan went to find Chu charming, the time card was just right. Lunch time. Can count in the afternoon, and can share lunch with her. These days, because she can''t often appear, Jingtan gives Chu charming a little less medicine. She can walk around the yard without help from others. When the boy arrived, Chu was just sitting down. She glanced up at each other''s face and raised her eyebrows. "Did you still not have a good rest yesterday? I''m so ugly. " Jingtan was not angry, so she sat down beside her and smiled: "I wanted to have an early rest, but charming talked to me... Too excited to sleep." The second half of the sentence is very quiet, with a different kind of affection. As soon as he arrived, the rest of the servants in the palace retreated, so there were only two of them in such a big palace. Jingtan thought she would behave as usual. Don''t start and ignore him. She didn''t want chu charming to do so, but her eyes fell on his face. Calm, but let him feel a fire burning. "Oh, I''m talking to you again today. Are you going to lose sleep again today? Then I tell you every day, can I burn myself to death without others? " The tone is a little damaged, a little angry, and... Caring. "It''s different." The teenager was very familiar with her. "That was the first time you took the initiative to talk to me in this period of time. It was the ice breaking of our relationship. It won''t be like this in the future." After that, he felt that his desire for survival was a little shallow, and added, "I mean, I will still be very happy to talk to me, but I won''t stay awake all night like yesterday. I will love my body... And my face." "Let it remain ugly and keep its charming appearance." He can make a cover today, but in the end he chose not to do anything. First, charming hates lying; Both, he wants to show his most real appearance in front of her, not to mention that he may gain charming pity? Look, he''s right. "Whatever you want." Chu charming turned the topic away, "didn''t you come this afternoon?" "After a good meal, it will be afternoon." Facing the woman''s sight, the young man was pitiful, "I didn''t eat anything today. Are you willing to drive me away?" "That''s your own business." Having said that, she didn''t drive anyone. Chu charming took it for granted that there was no one around her. She took care of herself to eat. After eating a few chopsticks, she continued yesterday''s topic. "One night has passed. How are you thinking?" "Think about it." Jingtan said. Chu charming was very satisfied with the kid''s knowledge and interest at the moment: "when will you arrange for me to go?" "When you please me, you can arrange it." "What?" Chu charming suspected that her ears had heard wrong, choked at one breath, and the whole person coughed. Her eyes were wet, and the boy considerate helped her smooth her back. "When charming makes me happy, I will arrange it." Jingtan gave a reason, "who told you to ignore me a few days ago." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re still wronged, aren''t you? Why ignore you? Don''t you force the number at the bottom of your heart?! System: [...] Don''t dare to talk. When you grow up, you can''t do anything. You''ll be the first to die. Chu charming drank water, put her chopsticks and didn''t eat directly to protest. But the next second. A shrimp ball fell into her bowl. She saw the white fingertips the boy took back. He lowered his head without looking at her. Then he picked up another shrimp and began to peel it. Focus, patience, good-looking. "I''m kidding." The young man''s tone was soft and spoiled, "just the night before the execution, I need to arrange it in advance. Don''t coax me. Just don''t ignore me." [look, what a humble and good cub!] Chu charming glanced at the snow ball, and then kicked it to the corner. System: QAQ I used to call people cute Rua, but now when I have a new love, I turn my face and don''t recognize people. But Baby duck~ Chu charming has crossed three worlds. No matter how she started, she was spoiled by people in the end. She has been very used to men''s service and smiled at each other''s shrimp. "Are you calm today?" Jingtan peeled another shrimp. His fingers were beautiful, white and slender, and slightly closed at the fingertips to form a beautiful arc. Now holding shrimp is like holding Meiyu. It''s very beautiful. "Calm down." His low eyes finally looked up and looked at Chu charming, a piece of blue like the sea. "But still, I like you." Without Chu charming talking, he took the initiative to move forward and put his exquisite face close to her. His sight never moved her. Inclusive can accommodate everything, and like a strong wind and tsunami, desperate to get his prey involved and never come back to life. "So... Do you want to fight?" Chapter 267 Chu charming: " The young man frowned, and his aggression was no longer so obvious, but he still said that he was rational and restrained. "After that day, I also reflected on my behavior." "How?" "I was too angry and jealous, resulting in impulsive behavior." The next second, he looked up, his eyes burning like fire, "I don''t regret it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If I do it again, I will still choose this... To show you my heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming recalled a series of measures she took when she pursued Qi lie in the last world, and thought to herself: children, this is not to show her mind, you are called extortion! "If possible, I also want to take my time, but I don''t know when it''s the right time to wait and wait like this. Maybe you''ll leave without saying goodbye like that day again. Who should I tell?" The boy''s deep eyes reflected her reflection. "Charming, I''m around you every day with my mind, but you have to look at me with your child''s eyes. This... Is too painful." "I often wonder, how can I prove to you that I have grown up?" [ow ~ take it out and compete!] There was a strange cry in her consciousness. Chu charming looked down. It turned out that the snow ball kicked out came back again, so she gave it a kick for free again. System: Yingying, female demon head, she has no heart!! Chu charming thought for a while and rarely answered him: "when you do something more mature." "Do you mean to take a wife and have children?" Jingtan looked at her, "but I just want to marry you. As I said, the person I like is you and only you." This is a headache. Chu charming secretly thought: "but our relationship..." "I don''t care!" The teenager quickly interrupted, "you''ve never had a relationship with the dog emperor, and I''m not his son. You raise me as a friend. We never had any ethical relationship before." "Not so..." Chu charming tried to explain and was interrupted by the other party. "If you''re afraid, I''ll bear all this!!" The young man''s eyes were burning and very firm. "When the time comes, everyone will scold me, too." "I won''t let you get hurt at all." The boy speaks well, but how can it be so easy? How can you stop the crowd? Young people are persistent and easy to drill dead corners. Chu charming knocked on the table and subconsciously avoided the problem, "tell me, who are you?" "Jingtan." He said, "without Xiao, Jingtan is my real name." "Wait, surname Jing... Jing..." The details that flashed in Chu''s head last night seemed to have been caught, with blue eyes and a surname of Jing... Jing is the emperor''s surname of the Yan state next door! "You shouldn''t be..." Jingtan nodded and admitted. Chu charming hissed. You know, the state of Qi and the state of Yan were at war in the early years. What courage and courage it is to put the prince of their own country into the palace of the enemy country to "recognize the thief as the father"! Xiao Jingtan was very nervous about Chu charming''s sight. After all, his identity Then she said, "answer honestly..." "Yes." "Every time you call the dog Emperor ''father Emperor'', what''s in your mind? Do you think you want to kill each other? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingtan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He still underestimated the charming and strange brain circuit. The young man also looked back at her and said seriously, "it''s not enough to kill him. He occasionally wants to put a sack on him and beat him." Chu charming''s eyes lit up: "you have such a good thing, please be sure to take me!" These years, watching the dog emperor oil come and go, she wanted to do that for a long time! Jingtan was stunned, and then his eyebrows and eyes bent, very gentle. "Well, I''ll remember to call her charming." - With this gag, the atmosphere between the two seems to be getting more harmonious, and even the invisible diaphragm seems to be disappearing. King ¡¤ overbearing Prince (cross out) ¡¤ Tan is doomed to forcible seizure. He no longer mentioned what he liked, and his behavior was just right, without any transcendence, as if he had returned to the past. It''s just The identities of both caregivers seem to be completely reversed. Jingtan falls in the position of Chu charm when she was a child and handles all kinds of problems for her. [actually, it hasn''t changed at all.] Xuetuanzi rolled back again and took the initiative to turn on the death mode, [kiss you and ask for care at that time? It''s totally called bullying. I''ve taken care of you since I was a child. Now I''m so handy!] Chu Wa is enjoying "filial son" (cross out) - wolf cub''s cake feeding. She is in a good mood at the moment. When she hears the other party''s forcing, she pulls it aside with her feet. The snow ball that has rolled around: be angry! Qi Cheng Qiu!! Oh, no, it seems to be a ball. "I remember I liked to eat this kind of cake when I was a child. You told me not to eat more and my teeth will fall out." Jingtan remembers while feeding. "I listened to you very much, but then I lost my teeth." He suddenly smiled, "I ran to you and questioned you." Chu charming also remembered and stretched out her hand to compare, "yes, you were so small at that time, not to my waist." "But now I''m half a head taller than you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, Xiaozi really cares about his height. She waited for the boy''s next feeding, but the other party suddenly took back her hand: "you can''t eat any more." Chu Yun: "??" "Today''s amount has exceeded. If you eat again, your teeth will fall out." He said, "I remember that charming said that the teeth that grow after changing teeth should be well protected. If they fall off, it will be a matter of a lifetime." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is she lifting a stone and hitting herself in the foot? "I''m already an adult." It means no longer bound by the rules of childhood. Don''t want Jing Tan to nod: "that''s why I want to see you more." Chu Yun: "??" What the hell is this logic! The young man''s sight fell a little next to Chu charming, "look at you, so big people can''t take care of themselves. They can''t eat cakes to their mouth." "Where?" Chu charming was still very concerned about her image. She stretched out her hand to touch it, but the teenager came together first. Her exquisite face was enlarged, and her lethality doubled. Chu charming''s action was a meal, and the boy''s warm fingertips were hooked on her lips and raised in front of her. "Look ~" It was indeed a little cake crumbs. Chu charming was about to get up. The boy said, "don''t move, there are more." Perhaps the first contact was too natural. This time she really didn''t move and waited for the boy to act, but this time it was destined to be different. What fell was not the boy''s finger abdomen. But¡ª¡ª Chapter 268 Chu charming''s eyes widened. In front of her, the young man''s facial features were magnified to the extreme. Unexpectedly, there was no detail or imperfection. Even the faint crow green under the eyelids had another fragile beauty. He opened his eyes and his blue eyes were deep and deep, like inhaling all the light in the world into the deepest and softest darkness. Close to her, Chu charming could feel the soft touch of his eyelash brush on her cheek. What is more important is his lips. Hot and humid, soft. At this moment, I really stuck it to her lips and wiped the delicate skin. Only a gentle sweep like that brought countless numb shudders. Chu charming wants to step back. The boy seemed to be aware of her intention first, and finally there was the heat of aggression in his eyes, like a wolf cub His palm pressed on the back of her head and locked it up. Next, the lips slide down and are accurately reflected on her lips. Then, the lips and teeth stick together and breathe together. At one time, they win countless people in the world. It''s also very intoxicating. But Chu charming thought it shouldn''t be like this. She wanted to leave, but she had no choice. How could she be Xiao Jingtan''s opponent after eating Huagong powder? He can only be pulled, dropped and integrated into this endless surge of emotion. This second, Chu charming couldn''t help but annoy herself and looked away: what''s this good cub? It''s clearly the wolf cub picked up! The kind that can bite!! The system doesn''t know how many times it ran over. This time, it learned to fly directly beside Chu charming without walking on the ground. [kiss, don''t be angry, don''t be angry ~] [think about it carefully, you won''t lose money with cubs! You look good, know your roots, and spoil you! The key is still young!!] [think about it. When you get to 30, when women are like wolves, he''s only 20!! It''s really a beautiful and young man''s good years, which can meet your various needs... Hey, hey.] As always, the system plays the role of a grandmother who dotes on the Cub: [besides, since the cub likes you so much, he wants to kiss...] The next second, it was pressed on the table by Chu charming, facing the cold desktop. "Shut up!" Chu charming made a cold voice in her consciousness. She was really afraid of the snow ball, for fear that it would say something like "if the cub wants to kiss you, kiss him ~"... Such words of tiger and wolf. ¡­¡­ Jingtan kissed Shuang, but in the end, she was driven out by the angry Chu charm. The snow ball subsystem followed. He really likes cubs very much. Although he put forward the plan of "raising cubs in the whole harem" to Chu charming before, he has never been interested in cubs for the other princes. I don''t know why, maybe... The first one is always special? Now, knowing that the other party could not hear or see, he was still bouncing around the boy. [cub, as long as you kiss, you won''t lose, you earn blood!] [and she didn''t slap you this time. She''s making progress! Continue to refuel!] [Chong ya ~ win charming as soon as possible ~ I support you with 10000!] - After receiving the "reward", Jingtan promised Chu charming that it would be arranged soon. The day before the execution, Chu charming came to the prison where Wen Qingyan was detained. After the place was abandoned, Wen Qingyan lost his dignity as a man. His whole person suffered a heavy blow. It seemed that he was quickly drained of all his energy and spirit. After he was imprisoned, even the most basic defense was very few. Chu charming thought: I didn''t expect that it was so simple to destroy him. It was called wolf cub''s crooked attack. At the moment, Wen Qingyan is in shape and withered. Where is there any appearance of the first talent? Chu charming took off the hood on her head, and the exposed face was bright and bright, which was incompatible with the whole dark and ugly prison. "Wen Qingyan." She called his name. The dirty man in the withered grass suddenly looked up. Despite his headache, he rushed to the front and shook the fence angrily with all his strength. His dirty hands stretched out to catch the woman, but he was beaten by the jailer who followed Chu charming! "What are you doing? What are you doing? You! Go back! This is a noble man. Don''t hurt him... " Wen Qingyan trembled, and finally withdrew his hand in fear, still shaking the iron fence. He looked at Chu charming. His handsome face was already dirty, and his eyes were chaotic, like a sharp blade, and like the last flame burned out after despair, with resentment and malice. "Why?" After losing that thing, his original gentle voice began to become sharp. After that, Wen Qingyan became silent, but now he doesn''t care about this in the face of Chu charming. With a sharp, ugly, broken Gong like voice, he kept asking, "why did you do this?" Chu charming waved her hand and motioned the jailers to go down and leave her here alone with Wen Qingyan, and she naturally stood in a safe position. "You deserve it." "Ha ha!" Wen Qingyan looked at her and sneered, "do I deserve it? What is due? " Chu charming''s tone and expression were still so light, in sharp contrast to the crazy man: "you deserve it." Wen Qingyan laughed even louder. "If you hurt me like this and catch up with yourself, you will never get your Majesty''s favor in the future. Just to humiliate me, Chu charming, why are you so!!" Chu charming also smiled at him, but compared with men''s madness, her smile was charming and beautiful. "You''re not the only one." Wen Qingyan suddenly looked up. "By the way, you are being held for interrogation in this prison day by day. Don''t you know the news outside?" The woman''s tone was brisk, and the ending was raised slightly, like a coquettish when she was young, but at the moment, every sentence she confided was poking into people''s hearts. "Outside... What happened to my Wen family?" "Don''t worry, the Wen family is still there." Chu charming smiled better, but there was an unspeakable strange feeling in Wen Qingyan''s eyes. He didn''t relax at the bottom of his heart. Sure enough, he listened to Chu charming again. "It''s just your wife, your mother and your grandmother''s house. It''s terrible, tut tut." Then she sighed hypocritically. The sense of honor of the Wen family is printed in their bones, so they have to maintain the honor of the family when they do all the bad things. Wen Qingyan is really angry again. "How are they...?" "All the evils we have done in the past have been dug out and sentenced to full house copying. By the way, all the daughters married to your family are not spared. Your good grandfather sent all the married women back to save the Wen family in order to get rid of the crime." Chu charming looked at Wen Qingyan''s shock at the bottom of her eyes and appreciated it with interest. The beauty smiled brightly and maliciously. "The Wen family is saved, but your wife, daughter and mother... Tut tut." "But don''t worry, you''ll go underground soon, and you''ll be able to reunite with their family at that time. I just don''t know if you''re going to go down to the 18th floor of hell and suffer from thousands of cuts for several generations." Chapter 269 "Chu charming!" Wen Qingyan shouted angrily. His sharp voice seemed to pierce people''s eardrums. His eyes looked at Chu charming bitterly. There was no childhood friendship there. "You and I, the Wen family and the Chu family have always had no enemies, and even the friendship they have made in the past. Why do you suddenly want to kill the Wen family in this way?" "No grievance, no hatred..." Chu charming softly repeated these words with a playful tone. She glanced at the man lightly, which was not sharp, but reaped all the thoughts of the latter. "Don''t you wen family all take refuge in the emperor? Will you have to betray the Chu family in the future? Then of course I can''t accommodate you. " "You spit blood!" Chu charming didn''t want to argue with this man. She had the heart to calculate, but she didn''t have the courage to admit it. She was really a living one¡ª¡ª "Coward." She sniffed and said, "do you think it''s not cost-effective for me to lose myself in order to destroy you? But didn''t you want to destroy me in this way? " "You --" Wen Qingyan''s pupils contracted violently, but he couldn''t say anything to refute this time, because it was true. When the two met and eloped, they waited for each other for half a night, but Wen Qingyan didn''t appear. Later, she was ordered to enter the palace, but she received a note from the man again. He said he bought someone and pretended to be a mountain bandit. He told her not to resist at that time, because the unclean woman could not enter the palace again, and he would still take her home, and the two would not be separated. Oh. That''s ridiculous. This world is harsh on women. How much criticism will women get if their reputation is damaged? What''s more, the imperial edict was given by the emperor. How many conspiracies or suspicions will the Chu family encounter if they escape in this way? This cowardly man. He didn''t dare to resist his grandfather''s order, so he shrank in the house from beginning to end and refused to come out. He let his original body maintain the relationship alone. He also used such an unbearable method. You know, on the day when the imperial edict was given, he nodded his head and agreed to the marriage with his little cousin, and then brought back the "notorious" original body, but gave a concubine a place! It''s a good plan for him to win a good reputation of "love and righteousness" while embracing both sides! Fortunately, the original IQ is online, not love brain. She not only immediately burned paper and refused, but also ordered the guards of the general''s house to kill all the kidnapped mountain bandits, so as not to let out any news. Because she knew that from the moment she received the decree, she would no longer be the youngest daughter in the family. Her father and brother would tell the truth for her when she committed any mistakes. From now on, her words and deeds are closely related to the whole Chu family. Now think about it, I''m afraid the original rejection of the great love of the family at that time also put a needle in Wen Qingyan''s heart. Chu charming turned out her original memory and found that the man looked at the gentleman with square and quick thinking. In fact, he was a proud and stingy person. At that time, Qingmei didn''t hesitate to go to power. Maybe she had planted the seeds of vanity in each other''s heart and had a grudge again and again, so she could be ruthless in the next series of frame ups! What a terrible person. At this moment, Chu charming looked at the man contemptuously. If she did, she saw the changing and embarrassing expression on Wen Qingyan''s face after he was guessed. Chu charming tut tut Tut, too lazy to speak with him again, directly sneered. "Wen Qingyan, you are like a bug in the gutter. You live in the dark forever. Your breeze and moon are all pretended. You don''t deserve it." "You only deserve to die ugly in such a way that thousands of people despise, and no one will remember you after you die." Chu charming said and left without nostalgia. The cage behind him made a sudden sound, and Wen Qingyan seemed to be finally crazy. The harsh sound sounded like a broken Gong. "Chu charming!! You hurt me and my Wen family. Do you think you can escape? Do you think your Chu family can escape? " "Ha ha ha -" "The emperor can''t accommodate you for a long time. Your Chu family will follow the example of Wen family sooner or later. No! You will be worse than me and die more ugly! " "Chu charming, at least we had a childhood sweetheart. We had an engagement. I''m waiting for you underground!!" At the last sound, it seemed that his throat had been torn, and he was as miserable as a fierce ghost who came to claim his life in the middle of the night. Chu charming heard the speech and stopped to look back. The light in the dungeon was dark, and half of her exquisite face was caged in the dark. Only one eye showed Zhanzhan, but it didn''t bring unparalleled beauty. At first glance, it looks like a sharp cut by the blade. Everywhere you go, you''re not perfect. She looked at Wen Qingyan like this, and saw that the crazy men were cold all over, and the miserable laughter in the dungeon gradually stopped. Finally, Chu charming slightly hooked her lips, but her eyes didn''t smile. "I won''t bother you about that." The tone is firm and firm, "whoever wants the life of my Chu family, I will... Kill who first." "Just like you." Chu charming stood there, wiped her clean fingertips with a handkerchief, then threw the handkerchief on the ground at will, stepped on it and rolled it gently. It''s like killing a humble mole ant, or dealing with... Him. Wen Qingyan stood up all over and listened to her smile. "Maybe you can go underground and continue to play each other''s good emperors and courtiers." Yes, declarative sentence. Wen Qingyan was stunned. After a long time, he began to shout: "Chu charming, you must die!!!" The voice was so sharp that even Jingtan standing outside heard it vaguely, but it still depended on his good internal power, which ordinary people can''t hear. He frowned. I didn''t expect that the childhood sweethearts who had made an engagement would end up like this, but... For him, it would benefit him without a competitor. "Go and cut off his tongue." The boy ordered. His subordinates went in and came out a moment later. They were embarrassed and said, "my mother... My mother thinks he doesn''t speak well. She has asked people to do so." Although it''s cool, will a man not like hearing a woman so vicious? My subordinates quietly looked at Jing Tan''s look, but they saw his lips slightly cocked up, and a soft color overflowed from his blue eyes. "Do as she says." Subordinate: "..." Sorry, I forgot that this filter is the thickest! In the waiting room, Chu charming also came out of the dungeon. Today''s prison visit was a secret move. In order not to attract attention, she wore a dark cyan dress and a hood on her head. When he came out, he stepped on the green brick floor slowly, raised his jaw slightly, and when he breathed out, he was like an unrestrained qingluan who wanted to spread his wings and get out of the deep cage at any time. The next second, the boy''s eyes were against her. Four eyes meet. The wings of qingluan just unfolded... Closed. Chapter 270 It was drizzling outside, and the boy came towards her with an umbrella. The pattering rain fell on the surface of the oil paper umbrella, splashing tiny water spray, including the sound of water when he stepped... All these can be clearly heard in the dark night. Jingtan came from the rain curtain. Small raindrops splashed on or around his umbrella, and then decorated by the flickering lights, they were caged with a shallow shadow. And his facial features are meaningful and beautiful. For a time, he looks like a peerless immortal coming from the picture. Next second. The immortal held an umbrella on her head and naturally covered the small storm for her. The boy didn''t ask anything but whispered. "Go back." "OK." There was no need to talk, and they took steps almost at the same time. Shoulder to shoulder, the sound of footsteps stacked together, or the intentional cooperation of the umbrella holder, the weight is scattered, and together compose a warm Serenade in the rain. No words all the way. Until Jingtan sent Chu charming to the palace, the boy took the umbrella and didn''t ask anything about the prison. He just stood there, his eyes were not hot, but looked at her for a moment. These days, due to Jingtan''s sudden kiss, they seem to be estranged again, but they seem to be two points closer when they come together on a rainy night. It''s late at night. Chu charming didn''t invite him in, but said, "it''s late. I''m going to have a rest." It means you go back to bed and don''t be annoying here. When the young man heard the speech, he suddenly smiled. It was very beautiful. "Charming is really lost when you run out." Then he came in and sat down. A maid wanted to pour him water. Jingtan waved her hand and refused. She picked up and poured a cup. If the hand holding the cup was lanolin jade, it shook people''s eyes gently. He asked, "isn''t it amazing that charming has rested so early?" At the moment, his tone was a little like Chu charming teased him when she was a child. "No." Jingtan held tea and didn''t drink it. As soon as he looked up, his blue eyes were full of the spring mountain lake. "What a pity." The young man sighed, "if charming is afraid, I can come and kiss or hug to comfort you." "Comfort who?" Chu charming asked. The young man''s lips showed a smile, and his eyes were intoxicating. He tilted his head slightly. Under the jade crown, a wisp of ink slipped from his temples and fell on his robe. Being coquettish brings two points of cleverness. "Comfort... Me." He smiled, he stood up, opened his arms and hugged, "I''m afraid, so charm will comfort me." Chu charming: " Oh, wolf cubs are becoming more and more coquettish! System: [ow, ow, how can you tease me so much? My mother''s heart is crisp! Isn''t it just comfort? Give it to him, give it to him!!] "No, and I don''t think you need it either." Chu charming pressed her head and gave the order to leave in a cold voice, "now go back to bed directly." "All right." The boy lowered his eyelids, and his low voice was a little wronged and lost. He got up and walked out, and stopped a few steps. "If charming wants to be really afraid, I can stay with the bed." "Get out!" At the same time, there was a purse. However, Chu charming was not strong enough at the moment. The purse flew a little far away and couldn''t hit each other at all. Seeing that it was about to fall to the ground, the boy suddenly picked up his purse, held it in the palm of his hand and closed it. "Is this the reward given by charming?" Jingtan smiled again, "thank you. I like it very much." I can''t see it! I don''t know this kid is so naughty!! Chu charming simply turned her back and ignored him. After Jing Tan left the palace for a long time, his subordinates considered and opened their mouth, "Your Highness, I don''t look like a person who will be afraid of today''s things?" Xiao Jingtan stared at him. Subordinate: "..." Hairy, did he do anything wrong? "Be talkative. Go down and get twenty boards by yourself. Don''t be merciful." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Subordinates, "... Yes, subordinates receive punishment." Jingtan''s hand clutching his purse unconsciously tightened, and the corners of his lips hooked up a smile. He knew that she was not afraid of these things, but wanted to find a way to say a few words to her. I finally know why she was so addicted to teasing herself many years ago. Because... It''s really interesting and cute. - After Chu charming left, Wen Qingyan in the prison was hurt. The panic of finding that the other party had insight into his whole intention, coupled with the superposition of two injuries, he didn''t sleep all night until dawn. Wen Qingyan had a beautiful dream. In the dream, the Wen family brought down the Chu family. With the work of Conglong, there was no difference in the limelight for a time! But Chu charming, who had just slandered him, ended up dead with poisoned wine because of her affair with the imperial army. After the incident, he also extended a helping hand to her, saying that Nian was willing to help her escape from the harem in her childhood friendship. From then on, he remained anonymous as his outer room, and the two loved each other as before. However, the other party refused and chose to hang himself. After leaving the palace, he went to the outer room that was very similar to Chu charming. As soon as the spring dissipated, when he fell asleep, he remembered the man''s face again. I thought, what an ignorant woman! When the dream came to the most beautiful place, Wen Qingyan''s lips started up, and suddenly a wave of pain came from his body. He suddenly woke up. He was in a trance. He didn''t know where he was at the moment. When he looked up, he saw the shiny blade. The next moment. The world revolved around and his head fell to the ground. Before he breathed, he saw his wet crotch. ¡ª¡ªIt''s scared to pee. It''s very ugly. - The Wen family affair has come to an end for the time being. Jingtan seems to be very busy recently. No matter how busy he was, he would come to Chu charming every day to brush his sense of existence and favor, but he hasn''t appeared once these two days. The system secretly tells Chu charming that something happened in the state of Yan. Recently, Jingtan is urgently called back. This is his responsibility as the prince of a country. It''s just contrary to his major event in life at this stage - falling in love. Chu charming listened and thought a little. "Also very good." She said, "he has gone too smoothly all the way. It''s good to experience some setbacks. He just can experience it." [wow, kiss, you have no heart!!] The snow dumplings make complaints about the baby. The biggest setback that you have experienced in the short sixteen years is you, love, frustrated, and bitter. Chu charming caught the snow ball and beat Rua it hard. "Me?" She chuckled, "what kind of setback did I give him?" [eh, isn''t it...] But then let the system say again, Chu charm no longer answered. That night, the darkness shrouded. Chu charming just took off her clothes to sleep. Suddenly, a voice jumped in from the window. As soon as she was about to turn back, she was hugged by the clear breath from behind. Then the man opened his mouth and vomited some wine in his grievance. "Charming ~" Chapter 271 Chu charming didn''t wait for her to react. Her head was buried again and rubbed in her neck. At the moment, she took off her outer shirt and only wore a loose bedclothes. Her snow-white and beautiful neck was exposed outside. With her movements, she could feel the small broken hair on the temples of the young man. With crisp, ambiguous itching. For a moment, like heat flowing through electricity, it seems that it can be crisp to the bottom of people''s heart, making the population tongue restless and evoking infinite reverie. We have to concentrate before we can encourage and suppress it. But later generations, people don''t know, are still soft and waxy. "Charming charming charming ~ why have you ~ ignored me recently ~" The ending sound raised is particularly delicate and waxy. "Xiao Jingtan?" Chu charming called subconsciously. The cub blew up in the next second. She snorted angrily behind her and corrected her. "Jingtan, without Xiao, I told you. You can''t remember wrong ~ oh ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, then the soft waxy spoiled cub is sure to be drunk. Chu charming was a little uncomfortable when he hooped her. She tried to earn, "you relax. It''s so uncomfortable." "No!" The cub behind him hugged more tightly and boasted, "as soon as I let go, you''ll run away and ignore me again!!" Are you still worried about her leaving? Incredibly, Chu charming''s heart was suddenly a little soft, and her tone was gentle. "I don''t run. It''s too strange. I turn around. Shall we talk face to face?" The little boy didn''t make any noise. His head was raised a little, as if he were thinking. A moment later. "... OK." The young man''s voice is not as sweet, soft and waxy as when he was a child. It has a unique husky and low voice. At present, when talking about coquettish words, he doesn''t have a taste of teasing waves in his heart. The boy''s thin but powerful arm loosened, and the next sentence. "If you run, break your legs." [ow, ow, the cub is rising, and the cub is attacking more and more! Drunken cubs are really milk and fierce. I can do it, I can do it!!] Chu charming: " Chu charming, without any consideration, stepped on the ground again and rolled it hard, even if the other party said "I''m wrong". On the other side, Jingtan also turned Chu charming around. Chu charming saw the boy''s appearance at the moment. The young man has white clothes and black hair. His skin is snow-white. His lips stained with wine are very beautiful. He won people''s eyes at once, but what is more unforgettable is his eyes. Qingqing Zhanzhan is like the purest crystal in the world. His blue eyes looked cold from a distance, but when he smiled, his eyes were like a spring breeze rolling across the frozen snow, blowing all the snow covered branches and plum blossoms. Especially at this moment, because he was drunk, his narrowed and long eyes were still rippling with a touch of thin red, burning people and devouring the soul. Then, he saw the beautiful young man who could be used as a vase shaking his head. He was lovely and clumsy. The next moment, his hands were tightly tied around Chu charming''s waist. Chu charming doubted each other. This was when she pretended to be stupid. "Charming, don''t shake, don''t shake... You shake my head like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming glanced at him, "I didn''t shake. You''re shaking yourself." "Really?" The beautiful boy was confused, and then his body suddenly shook up. The gorgeous red lips pulled on both sides, and Chong Chu charming burst into a very good-looking smile. "Well, it won''t shake." Looking at the Chu charming who swayed actively according to the frequency: " Well, the boy is really drunk. She turned to get water, but¡ª¡ª "Don''t go!" The youth committee complains, "you said you wouldn''t go, charming and deceptive, charming and bad..." "Don''t go." Chu charming rubbed her swollen head, but she couldn''t lose her temper in the face of a cub with only a few years'' IQ after being drunk, so she had to coax her with good words. "Does it hurt?" Jingtan looked at her and nodded. "I''m going to get you hot water. It''ll make you feel better." Chu charming explained to him, "I''m not going, I''m going to get water." "For me?" Chu charming touched his head, which was still shaking irregularly to keep the picture synchronized: "yes." The boy thought about it and finally reluctantly made a concession. "Well, I''ll go with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, Chu charming took Jingtan with a wobbly head, and the other party hung on her tree like a koala. They finally took the water back. "No, why don''t you get it yourself?" Chu charming suddenly realized. The teenager blinked: "it was charming who said she wanted to help me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being with a fool will really degrade your intelligence! The other party will pull your IQ to the same level as him, and then beat you with rich experience. The boy sat on the stool, raised his head, drank a cup like a cow, and then loosened the teacup in front of him. "Charming, but also." Chu charming glanced at him and began to stab the child without any embarrassment: "don''t you have your own hands?" A boy with an IQ of only three years old raised his hand holding the cup: "ah, no more." "Where''s the other one?" "That one won''t work." Jingtan insisted very much, "it''s just used to catch charm. Charm is bad. If you don''t give it a hug, you can only lead it, otherwise you''ll disappear if you don''t pay attention." The blue eyes of the young man are Zhan Zhan, clearly reflecting his appearance at the moment. Being watched by these beautiful eyes, Chu charming''s heart is suddenly a little soft. Was it her leaving without saying goodbye that cast a shadow on each other? Even if he gets drunk and his IQ returns to the age of three, he can''t rest assured. Chu charming still poured water for him. Jingtan continued to pour tons of water, and then burst 3W, that is, Chapter 15. Now it''s Chapter 13, and there''s still two chapters to make up during the day tomorrow. Good night = 3= Chapter 272 Chu charming poked the boy''s white cheek, and her heart was about to melt. "Never told me about them?" She teased him, "Oh, what should I do? Haven''t you and I always been nameless?" Jingtan''s face wrinkled. He has a delicate appearance. Even if he makes such an expression, he will not be ugly. On the contrary, he has a lovely sense of coquetry. His frown seems to be thinking about an extremely serious problem, which is difficult to choose. Finally, he took Chu charming''s hand and closed it again. "Just, just the two of us, together. When we''ve had enough together, we''ll tell others." The young blue eyes looked over and stubbornly stressed, "you are not allowed to look at others, and you are not allowed to go with others." Even if the IQ degenerates to three years old, the desire for monopoly has not changed at all. Chu charming did not answer and asked him, "is it uncomfortable?" Jingtan''s head stopped shaking. Maybe he woke up a little after drinking water. He sat there obediently and looked at Chu charming with blue eyes. A moment later, he reflected what the other party asked, wanted to shake his head and nodded again. Chu charming smiled: "is it difficult or not?" Jingtan nodded. His action was a little big. The jade crown swayed with his action. It was a kind of non reserved loveliness. "Uncomfortable, head pain." He said, and made a painful expression. The next second, he stared at Chu charming with burning eyes. "But look at it. Charming''s hand is always holding me... Well, it doesn''t seem so uncomfortable." The little boy blinked as if to prove that what he said was true. Chu charming: " Yes, you can play it one by one. "Just hold hands?" Nod and shake your head. Jingtan is sitting face to face with Chu charming. The teenager suddenly pulls her hand. He wanted to cover it on his forehead and asked her to press it for himself, but Chu charming''s temperature is naturally a little cold, which will seal her internal power again. After holding it, Jingtan directly turned to put his hand in front of him and blew his breath. "Charming, why are your hands so cold? Don''t be afraid. I''ll warm you up if I blow it. " Chu charming looked at him. As the system says, a cub with an IQ of only three years old after drinking is really too milk, so cute that no woman can refuse! A moment later, Jingtan raised a pair of pure eyes: "hands are warm..." his clear and blue vision patrolled Chu charming, and then stretched out his hand. "On the body... Do you want to hug?" "..." Chu charming coldly refused the warm hearted cub, "No." "I, I can." Jingtan tried to prove to Chu charming, "it doesn''t matter that I''m warm." "I have a relationship." Jingtan''s red lips pursed, and his blue eyes were watery. Even his tied hair crown seemed to droop a little. The whole person looked pathetic. Chu charming observed huijingtan again and found that he should not be uncomfortable, so she asked someone to send him back to rest. She didn''t think that the latter would hold her directly. "No!!" The man who was about to come in stopped outside. "No one is allowed in, go out!!" OK~ The next people ran quickly one by one. The young man threw himself into the woman''s arms and complained wrongfully, "you want to drive me away, charming, bad charming, sobbing." Chu charming suddenly had a headache again. It was clear that she was fine just now. Why did she suddenly stick to human essence again? "No." She could only explain, "I just asked someone to take you back to rest." "You''re lying!" The scene of the meeting, three-year-old Tan, couldn''t listen at all, "I, I''m not going! I''m here today. I want to sleep with you! " Chu charming: " The three-year-old can''t beat him. He can only coax him and try to reason with him. "You are such an adult. You should sleep by yourself and don''t cheat, remember? You slept alone when you were a child. " After thinking about it, Chu charming added another sentence. "Super brave." I have to coax. How shy the cub was when he was a child. Chu charming teased him occasionally. He always insisted on sleeping alone. He didn''t know what a good chance he was wrong until he remembered it when he grew up? Jingtan also posed to think. Then he evaluated himself very objectively and fairly. "I was a fool at that time. I was a little fool." Chu charming: " "But now it''s different. I''ve grown up, not when I was a child..." he maintained the posture of hugging Chu charming, but hung his eyes, showing a bit of green and shy, and a touch of red Fei on the tip of his eyes. "I can sleep with charming now." Under the lights, the young man''s face was like jade, and a little thin powder appeared on his cheeks and eyes. It was really beautiful when he was young and his long eyelashes trembled. But the person in front of him refused ruthlessly. "No, go back to bed." Jingtan suddenly looked up, as if he were ignorant, and his eyes were full of complaints. He subconsciously wanted to be spoiled, but he had a cold face towards SHANGCHU charming. Finally, under Chu charming''s forced gaze, she reluctantly got up slowly. "Be careful when you go back. If you think it''s still shaking, let the guard help you..." he said. The voice did not fall, but saw the young man suddenly turn around and pounce. Chu charming just stood up and stood by the bed. This time, she was forced, and the whole was trapped in the soft bedding. The green silk shop was all over the bed, and even the thin clothes were slightly scattered. And above, is the young man''s hot and powerful body. "Jingtan!!" She called his name in a deep voice, but the young man was iron hearted and pressed him regardless. As soon as the head was lifted, it was deeply buried in Chu charming''s clavicle. The skin there was tender and sensitive, and the hot and humid breath swept through. The tingling feeling continued to the bottom of my heart. Chu charming pressed it hard and pushed it with both hands. "Charming." I don''t know if it''s because of the airtightness. The young man had some soft waxy lovely voice not long ago. Suddenly, she was a little hoarse. Then she felt a sense of dampness. Wet? "Charming, what should I do to make you like me?" The humidity between the necks is heavy again. At this moment, Chu charming clearly realized that this proud young man... Cried. She was still a little confused, but maybe during this period of time, Jingtan accumulated too much anxiety, boredom and uneasiness, and the tears became uncontrollable as soon as they fell. At this meeting, late at night, in bed, he pressed her and imprisoned her tightly with his body and limbs. Then, he couldn''t help crying. Jingtan always doesn''t cry. And his cry was different from others, silent, but he tightened his arm tightly, as if he was afraid that Chu charming would run away again. He only cried silently, like a helpless child. Silence is more painful. Chu charming''s thoughts were empty and looked at the bed curtain above her head, but the tears in her neck had wetted the collar of her clothes, which could not be ignored. Just, she thought. So she reached out and patted on the boy''s arm, but sighed. "When did I say I didn''t like you?" Chapter 273 Hearing this, Jingtan stopped crying and looked up at her with wet eyes. [kiss ~ you really never said you like cubs.] The snow ball secretly poked aside to remind him. "Have you ever heard me say I don''t like it?" Chu charming retorted. System: [...] seems to be absent. Anyway, the other party bit to death and played a rogue. It can''t help it. "Really... Really?" Because I just cried, the young man''s blue eyes are like the unparalleled gem in the world, with the delusion of Qi Ji and Chu charm. "You get up first." Chu Yun said. He was still lying on her. The boy was not heavy. Even if he was drunk, he still remembered to support her with his arm strength, so as not to hurt her. But this posture is really strange. When talking, the sprayed breath can be touched by each other. Too ambiguous. Naughty children are not so easy to coax. "No, No." Jingtan shook his head as he said, and the slightly falling hair rubbed Chu charming''s neck itching. It seems that it''s not just the itching of the skin, but deeper "You beat me, scolded me, and finally drove me away..." Jingtan counted Chu''s guilt one by one, and the hand around the woman''s waist unconsciously closed. Clearly, the first two items were more serious, but he put "driving him away" last. Which is more frightening to him is clear at a glance. Chu was used to being thick skinned and had no shame in the face of her duties. "It was really wrong for you to beat you and scold you at that time. I raised you so big. Of course, I have the obligation to educate you and drive you away..." She touched the boy''s head and comforted, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." At the beginning, she chose to pretend to be dead without saying goodbye. In fact, she probably noticed Jingtan''s intention. She really wanted to go out for a wave, and she was afraid that the wolf cub wouldn''t agree, so she came up with this plan of cutting first and then telling Jingtan when she really got out of the palace. After all, when she "dies" thoroughly, Jingtan can''t catch her back. "Your apology..." Jing Tan paused. "I don''t accept it." Chu Yun: "??" Is the little boy still angry? "Unless you say you like me." "..." Chu charming, "don''t push your luck." Jingtan looked at her and suddenly lay down next to her. In the end, his hand was still across Chu charming''s waist without any relaxation. Next second. "Charming just said she did wrong, and now she''s cruel to me..." Grandma''s complaint. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was really nothing to say with Jing when she was three years old. Chu charming had to endure and endure coax. "Well, I''m wrong. I promise to speak well next, okay?" She said, "you get up first." "Really?" "Really, really, absolutely!" The young man pursed his lower lip, and the candle lit his white cheek, but he picked a touch of red on the tip of his eyes, as if he had just been wanton, showing a different kind of confusion. He put a hand on his chest and said, "but I''m still so sad." "..." Chu charming, "just say, what do you want?" "Heartache, to Chu charming gently to get better." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingtan''s eyes fell on Chu charming''s lips and moved away a little. His cheeks were soaked with drunken red and a little deeper. His eyes were faint because of shyness. "If you can''t, you can kiss your cheek or forehead." Chu charming: " Where else do you want to kiss! The two met with four eyes. This time, Jingtan was particularly stubborn. Finally, Chu was defeated first, "where are you?" The boy''s eyelashes blinked and blinked: "all, all can." "Choose one." Chu charming''s cold tone was like a kissing machine without emotion. "Just forehead." "OK." Chu charming''s face was not good, but the kiss that finally fell on the young man''s forehead was very gentle, warm and inclusive, without the slightest desire, just a soothing kiss. That piece of damp, hot and soft fell between Jingtan''s forehead. The young man''s eyes suddenly merged into the bright Milky way. Even if he narrowed his eyes with a smile, he could be seen clearly. The lip angle also tilted up, as if the whole person had been soaked in a honeypot. immediately. He fell down on the bed and didn''t move. "Jingtan?" The hand was still on her waist. Chu charming pushed him. There was no response. Push again The boy suddenly turned around. His other hand was holding his chest and made a move to take it. He immediately threw it at Chu charming. The young man''s exquisite face was bright and smiling, and looked very good. "Charming, here you are." "What?" "Here''s my little heart. Ah, No. " He immediately corrected, "it''s a big heart. The whole heart that will jump will be given to you." At this moment, his eyes want to use ten thousand stars to illuminate all the dark haze in the world. The boy winked at her playfully and said seriously, "I gave you all my heart. You should take good care of it in the future." "Otherwise, I will die." I can''t describe this feeling. Chu charming at the moment seemed to be soaking her whole heart in the hot spring. The steam fell into her eyes and made people want to cry for a moment. It also seemed that the water temperature was too comfortable. As soon as it was put down, her whole heart softened. She could no longer erect the surrounding barriers and could not even comb the fake ones. Finally, she accompanied the cub to play childishly, and made the action of properly closing the "heart" to the air. All of a sudden, Jingtan smiled more happily. He moved over again and hugged her. His head rubbed around the woman''s neck. What a precious highness, just like a cat. "Take my heart, and you will like me more in the future." Chu charming was about to nod and listen to the other party''s self denial. "No, charming doesn''t like me now..." his action also stopped, as if he was sad again, and then he cheered himself up again. "It doesn''t matter. As long as charming doesn''t hate me and doesn''t drive me away, I will do well next." "Charming." He called her coquettish again. Chu charming also softened her voice and said "um". She was covered by him. She could only reach out to play with the boy''s hair, and the color of her eyes looking at the bed curtain was a little deep. I can''t see the bottom, and I seem to have no focus at all. I''m thinking about something. "So can you... Can you... Give me a chance to be loved by you Please... " The last few words were slightly inaudible. After a while, Chu Yingcai answered. "OK." However, Jingtan did not respond. Chu charming thought that the other party would play any tricks again. As a result, she waited for a while, but she still didn''t respond. When she looked up again, the little boy fell asleep on her. Also, after getting drunk, my IQ recovers to three years old. I have been crying and crying, and I have been crazy about drinking for a long time. This will also be tired. Chu charming didn''t move people away, but let him lie on his stomach like this, and the sprayed breath fell on her neck and ears. My men still touch the boy''s hair. A moment later. A light smile came from the night, and then gently fell on the boy''s cheek. "Little fool." Chapter 274 Maybe he didn''t have a good rest a few days ago. Jingtan slept soundly. After confirming that the man was asleep, Chu charming moved him into the bed to make him sleep more comfortable. From beginning to end, their clasped hands didn''t loosen. [Oh, it''s all like this... Kiss, do you want to sleep with the cub?] The system jumped up, and the tone was full of schadenfreude. Chu was so charming that the snow ball slipped away like a ball. This hand is still holding. She can''t cut it, can she? Not her or her cub. But Jingtan''s boots are still on and her long legs are stretched out. It''s uncomfortable to wake up after a night''s sleep. Chu charming thought for a while, patted a spirit towards the other side, put the boy''s legs on the bed, and didn''t take off her socks. It''s impossible to wash your feet! But tomorrow, someone must change all the bedding! She thought. The system just rolled back and was stunned to see this operation. [kiss, why do you still have your internal power?] Didn''t the cubs give her Huagong powder? Isn''t she weak these days? What''s going on! Chu charming looked at it and smiled: "want to try?" The whole ball shook its head like a rattle, and its mouth closed tightly. Chu charming smiled again: "it''s really mother powder." She glanced at the sleeping boy in bed. "It''s as stupid as a cub." System: [!!!] Feel offended!! Chu charming stopped paying attention to it. She couldn''t leave her own bed. Besides, she was led by the wolf cub. Just as Jingtan accounted for only a small half, she slept on the other half. As soon as you open your eyes, you can see the boy''s exquisite and beautiful face. They are half and half, especially harmonious. Chu charming said "good night" to tan in the same scene, and then went to sleep. Only the system stayed there, and the waves surged in her heart. Since Chu charming''s internal power makes her stay all the time, is she teasing her cubs all this time? incorrect! With her Kung Fu, she can run, so Thinking of some possibility, the system suddenly showed its star eyes. It held a big face and looked at the cubs in bed. In the middle of the night, Hei hei''s aunt kept laughing. Baby, your spring is coming, roar! - When Jingtan woke up, his head was still aching because of a hangover. Scenes emerged last night His movements were awkward and stiff, and finally a smile appeared on his face. Suddenly, he thought of the crucial point, and then touched his side¡ª¡ª Nothing there? The boy panicked and hurried out of bed. Because his head was dizzy, he almost fell. Fortunately, he held the bed steady. The pace is fast and unstable, go out and push open the door I''ll stop myself first. The beauty with long hair was standing in front of him, facing his four eyes. In an instant, everything around him seemed to slow down, and only his voice was so dumb that he had some hair blocking. "Charming, charming..." Yes, the quilt was still hot just now, which means that people haven''t been away for long. He thought so, subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold her, but was blocked by Chu charming. The boy just got up, a little confused and a little lost. "Don''t hold me. You stink now." Chu said. Jingtan was very confused: "where..." "Yes!" Chu charming interrupted unhappily, "you were drunk last night and went to bed without washing. Now you still have the smell of wine, and the whole person stinks." She raised her beautiful eyes and glanced at him, "I just washed clean. Don''t hold me." "... oh." The committee is wronged. "Now that you''re awake, I''ll call someone over now. Do you wash it yourself or ask someone for help?" "I''ll do it myself." "OK." Chu charming nodded with satisfaction, lowered her head, saw Jingtan''s feet directly stepping on the ground, and frowned again. "You walk on the ground without shoes? It''s November now!! " The boy was very helpless, like a pupil who made a mistake and was caught and scolded by the head teacher. His blue eyes hung down, and his curled eyelashes trembled. "No, I woke up and suddenly couldn''t see you. That''s why..." Chu charming interrupted her: "I just woke up and went to wash." "... oh." Be honest and scolded. "This will not be the case." Chu charming glanced at him, "this room is for you to wash. I''ll go next to it first. I''ll let someone put the breakfast there. Well, come and have dinner by myself." Jingtan: "OK." With Chu charming turning around, he heard her say, "don''t run, what are you doing in such a hurry?" once. The young man''s eyes are bright. - Jingtan put on her clothes after washing, wiped her wet hair at will, and hurried to the next door. Chu charming looked up and saw the crimson on his cheek smoked by the steam, and the wet hair behind him, which was going to wet his clothes. She frowned, "why don''t you dry your hair?" Jingtan has a good head and memory. Even if he was only three years old yesterday, he still remembered those absurd things when he woke up today. This will be particularly cautious. "I''m afraid you''ll have to wait." "No, I''ve eaten it first." Chu charming greeted him again, "sit down." Jingtan sat down obediently. Chu charming stuffed the milk yellow bag she had just broken into his hand: "eat it yourself and go get a handkerchief." The latter sentence is for the palace servant. Soon, the handkerchief came into her hand. Jingtan could not see it. He could also feel a gentle hand behind him, lifting up one of his long hair and gently wiping it in the handkerchief. Even the heart is soft. The atmosphere is just right. He wanted to say something to push their relationship one step further; But I''m afraid that my words are inappropriate and break the present beauty. At last he said nothing. Because I put all my heart behind me, I can''t even tell the taste of what I eat in my mouth. I don''t know how long the milk yellow bag in my hand has been eaten. Another moment. "All right." Chu charming put down her veil and ate breakfast with him. She seemed to mention it inadvertently. "By the way, don''t take the original medicine in the meal." "What?" Chu charming turned back and looked at her. The corners of her lips and the tips of her eyes were slightly provoked, but she said, "I don''t remember what happened last night?" The boy''s eyes flickered: "what happened last night?" Lie. Chu charming''s smile was deeper, "OK." She turned and said as if nothing had happened, "since you can''t remember, treat it as if nothing had happened." "You said, you allow me to like you!" Jingtan is in a hurry. "Ah, I remember it all?" Chu charming picked her eyebrows and deliberately made an expression of enlightenment. Looking at him, the teenager should have been shy, but now she can''t care about these. I want to talk, but I don''t know how to say it. But listen to Chu charming again. "In that case, I don''t think forced imprisonment is feasible. We should at least be in an equal position, don''t you think?" Chapter 275 The boy didn''t answer. Chu charming smiled again, her fingertips were frivolous, and a milk yellow bag on the table flew into the young man''s hand and fed it accurately, replacing the one that had been ravaged to no shape by the way. She said. "Cub, you don''t think you can really lock me up?" Jingtan was stunned. Her internal power is still there. How did this happen? Unbelievable, and it seemed so natural, he turned and looked at Chu charming, and the other party was looking at him. It''s just. Compared with her own panic, she was much calmer. The waves in her beautiful eyes seemed to be looking at his jokes with some bad. Yes, she always does. She likes to play tricks on people. Especially for him. "If I want to go, I can go out anytime." Chu charming burst out, "you just saw it." "That..." Jing Tan opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, and his eyes stared at her for a moment. "Then why stay?" "Because there is a man here who is very unreasonable. It is clear that he will go sooner or later, but as soon as I go, he will cry." Chu charming also very helpless stall, "no way, can only stay." "But..." she looked at Jing Tan again with a good-looking and willful eyebrow. "It''s also very interesting to tease him. The days left are not boring." The boy suddenly smiled. He has always known her temperament. Therefore, she was not angry or angry at this time. On the contrary, because of the change of her attitude, her starting point was light, and the sudden sense that the big stone at the bottom of her heart finally fell. "Then why... Was the resistance so strong at the beginning?" Chu charming Su''s hand supported her chin: "it''s too abrupt." "As soon as I came up, it was still that kind of relationship..." she paused and looked at the past with Yingying''s eyes. She was born very beautiful. Even if it was twenty-five this year, she couldn''t see the trace of years on her face. When she made such a gesture, she was still as innocent as a twenty-eight girl. It''s just that this "girl" is too bright and attractive. "I''m a girl, too. Of course I''ll be scared." She blinked. "Then make some strong protests." Jingtan reflected: "it''s my fault." "Right, right ~" Anyway, the pot is someone else''s. she can''t make a mistake at all. Her appearance became more and more charming, like Camellia blooming in the imperial garden. It opened brightly, so that every passer-by wanted to reach out and fold it for herself. "Charming is a girl, always only 18 years old." The boy crossed the line. Chu charming glanced at him and flattered him: "you know." "So now, can we start all over again without the original?" The boy was a little nervous. The milk yellow bag in his hand was pinched flat. He hadn''t noticed it yet. "It''s up to you. If it doesn''t count, it doesn''t count last night." "That won''t work!" Jingtan was worried, "that can be left." Chu charming looked at him: "are you sober?" "Wake up." "Why are you playing rogue when you wake up?" Jingtan''s lips closed tightly. Chu charming slowly drank a spoonful of porridge and touched the corners of her lips with a handkerchief. Then she said, "what happened can''t be erased. This is also a lesson for you. But... " She touched the boy''s head. "You can make me like you again." Jingtan sighed: "what am I going to do?" "That''s your business, I think." Chu charming sat there with a mysterious smile hanging on her lips. Her gorgeous face was extremely gorgeous. Even if it was day and light came in, she was still like a demon. Her white fingertips are on the edge of her red lips. Looking back, they all seem to fall on the tip of the heart. "You should try your best to please me and please me... Once you get my favor, I''m willing to try with you." Jingtan''s eyes sank when they didn''t know. It was like a mass of black ink, "just try it?" "Look at your ability." The demon was still smiling and flirting, "if I can make me happy all the time, I''ll live like this all my life... It doesn''t hurt." Thump. The young man''s heart beat violently twice and could not be restrained. "Good!" The boy immediately responded, his eyes were sharp, and he took a bit of potential to win, "this is what you said." "Well, I said." Chu charming waved her hand and returned to her usual lazy and indifferent appearance, "come on, Cub ~" "Call my name after you say it." Jing Tan is dissatisfied. Chu charming raised her eyebrows: "Your Highness Jing? Young master Jing? " "... ''small'' is removed." Chu charming chuckled again. "Then I''m waiting for you, childe Jing." - After this conversation, the Huagong powder of Chu charming''s meal was removed. He not only knew that she would not run, but also wanted to leave her the ability of self-protection. Moreover, Mu Mingtang was released to serve her. The woman''s father overturned the case. She made great efforts to bring down Wen''s family. The emperor was very unhappy with her and didn''t want to take it for his own use. Put her back to Chu charming, not to take care of the fallen imperial concubine, but to take the opportunity to eradicate them together. Chu charming knows these calculations, but she is also happy and convenient. Although Mu Mingtang also thanked the five princes for their efforts in this event, the person she was most loyal to was Chu charming. Although she was not in the palace these days, she also felt something. This will be the first to see Chu charming: "empress, are you... Well?" Chu charming smiled: "nothing." Mu Mingtang wants to tell her about Jing Tan''s abnormality, but he feels immoral, like a fox who seduces someone else''s husband, Can only retreat to the second hint. "Now that the dust has settled, when will we leave the palace?" "Wait." Mu Mingtang: "!" She''s only been away for less than a month. Has that day changed? The real fox was in the palace! And the empress was really hooked by the fox!! In this regard, the system said: it can be seen that Chu charming herself is also interested in the cub, but she doesn''t let go until she habitually teases the cub. However, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Seeing that both of them are listening and enjoying the hazy ambiguous period, the intimate old mother system will not be punctured by the old mother. But the other person is different. For a long time, when Jingtan came to brush Chu charming''s favor from time to time, she must follow around regardless of the threat in each other''s eyes. Mu Mingtang: I''ll look at you and see how you go on! Bah, male fox!! Jingtan is very helpless and wants to cut people. But this is a charming person. I can''t see it. Weichubaba. Jingtan''s subordinates came out and gave him bad advice: "Miss Mu is now throwing her heart on the imperial concubine. She has to divert her attention." "It''s better to find a good husband for her. Since then, she has no time to hinder Her Highness from success." The boy glanced at him. "Good idea." "Hey, hey..." "I''ll leave it to you." "Hey, hey, hey... Ga???" "By the way, Mu Mingtang may not like men." The young man paused and entrusted his subordinates with a great responsibility, "you sacrifice when necessary." Subordinate: "..." no He is a strong man and will never sell his hue... Even if he has to sell his hue, he will never pretend to be a woman!! Chapter 276 My subordinates haven''t figured out a pick-up charter yet. At that end, something happened again. Jingtan''s brother was stabbed and injured. Now the people in the Yan Dynasty hall are floating. As the prince, Jingtan naturally has to go back and share. "Charming, come with me." Chu charming listened to it all and patted on the boy''s forehead: "in broad daylight, don''t dream." She would never leave the palace in this way. This body is from the state of Qi, and her father is a general who protects the country. How can she abandon everything here and go away with him? Jingtan also knew this, and he was just talking. The boy hung his head and said in a low voice: "I wanted charming to accompany me until my 15th birthday..." Chu charming smiled: "don''t make trouble. Since you are the prince of the state of Yan, the Birthday Ceremony naturally needs to be handled vigorously. It''s time for your royal brother to restore your identity." "No ~" The young man came over, and next to her soft coquettish, "don''t others, I just want to live with charming and charming." He is sure to eat Chu''s weakness. But in this case, Chu charming can only stand up and love can''t help. "When are you leaving?" She asked again. Jingtan raised her eyes and looked at her bitterly, "within five days." Chu charming nodded and said, "wait." Then he walked inward and came out a moment later with a sword in his hand. The sword looked very simple from a distance. There was no jewelry or jade on the scabbard. Only when I was closer did I see the ancient and mysterious dark patterns on it. Chu charming threw her sword: "try it." As soon as Jingtan caught it, he felt the sword heavy. He weighed it gently and took it out with his right hand. After pulling out a little, he saw that the sword body was swept by a cold awn. Jing Tan''s attention was immediately raised until the whole sword was pulled out, and the house seemed to be lit up like a rainbow through the moon. With a gentle wave of his instinct, Chu''s sentence "don''t spoil things in my house, practice outside" didn''t have time to say, so the table before the meeting was split in two and the teacup fell to the ground. Chu charming: "..." I''m so angry!! From beginning to end, the sword never touched the table. "Good sword!" Jing Tan sighed. Chu charming took the stool and the only cup in her hand and sat away in silence. Jingtan obviously loved the sword. His eyebrows and eyes were full of joy and laughter. After playing it for a while, he didn''t forget that Chu charming was still around. He asked, "where did the sword come from?" "I made it myself." She is not the poorest and strongest sword cultivator, but she is extremely expensive in the process of cultivating immortals! In her early years, Chu Yun also learned some ways to refine utensils and herbs to maintain her family... Cough. The sword given to Jing Tan is not as good as those she practiced in the real world, but it also uses the best things in the world. It wastes a lot of time just collecting materials. It''s also the only one here. When Jingtan heard her words, Zhan Zhanlan''s eyes lit up. He threw the blade back into the scabbard and gave a "clank". Under the sun, the young man''s eyebrows and eyes were as beautiful as a picture. "Thank you, charming. I... like it very much." I like swords better than swordsmen. "Yes." Chu charming pretended to respond naturally and told, "you should use this sword. Don''t save it. It can''t be broken in general." "What if it''s broken." The boy looked at her with deep eyes and deep meaning. "Bring it back to me and you can repair it." "OK." Jingtan should go down and gently rub his finger on the scabbard. Suddenly, I thought the sword would break early, so I could find some to find charming no way. Take this caution back. This is made for him by charming. It''s her hard work. She can''t spoil it casually. She has to cherish it. Jingtan sighed at the bottom of her heart. Unfortunately, it has been difficult since ancient times. - Jingtan said he could leave on the 5th at the latest, but in practice, it was earlier than the 5th. Thanks to the emperor. The dog emperor''s favor was taken back as soon as he said he would take it back, and he didn''t give him any kindness. Maybe it was for this reason that Jingtan told the public about Wen Qingyan. He didn''t want to get involved with the emperor. Chu charming was despised and hated the house and black. He didn''t like seeing Jingtan as his "son". Just now there were bandits in the south, so he demolished Jingtan to calm the chaos. On the day he left, the second prince Xiao Zerui came to see him off. It was rare that he had a deep brotherhood. "You used to be at ease and calm down. You don''t have to worry about everything in the palace. You have to have three advantages and two disadvantages..." he sighed and patted the boy on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of that for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Tan calmly drew his sword on the spot. It''s the one Chu Wu gave her as her 15th birthday gift. As soon as Jingtan left, Mu Mingtang''s mind became active again and encouraged Chu charming to leave the harem during this time. Chu charming smiled, didn''t agree, and didn''t explain the reason. She was going to die. But Jing Tan interrupted her later. Now the Wen family fell down. She poked such a big basket. The emperor was so angry that he imprisoned her. It''s not so easy to go again. Besides, what about her father and brother who are still in the capital when she is gone? What about the Chu family? Where should hundreds of thousands of Chu troops go? These are all a hair and a whole body. Now, she can''t go. Chu charming is in this palace, playing with foxes or ruarua dumplings all day. In the past few days, news came from the south that Jingtan accidentally fell into the lake while fighting with the sea invaders. So far, no one has been seen. Mu Mingtang came to persuade Chu charming to leave again. She advised Chu Yun to leave the palace. They can go all the way to the south of the Yangtze River to find out where the little highness is. The empress has the best relationship with her highness. Maybe she has telepathy? Chu charming said, "no need." "Mother! How can this not be urgent... " Mu Mingtang wanted to say more, but she was interrupted by Chu charming. She asked with a little banter, "don''t you always hate him? Why is something more urgent than me?" Mu Mingtang stamped his feet. "Although I hate Jing Tan, I want him to stay away from his mother when I see him on weekdays, but after all, he was brought up by her. I hate him no more and never want him to die." Chu charming smiled: "we xiaomingtang are really kind." "Mother!" Mu Mingtang''s cheeks were crimson. "Don''t worry, he can''t die." Mu Mingtang saw that she was so, so she thought that her mother had a good chance, or she said something to her when she left foreground tan. These are not what she should know. She stopped asking, but her heart gradually settled down. - The emperor felt relieved when he heard the news that his son was missing. His son''s talent and appearance are outstanding, but his blood is impure, his biological mother''s birth is too low, and his stepmother is from the Chu family. ... what a pity. "Keep looking. Life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses." The emperor ordered, for the last bit of poor father son affection. Then, his eyes sank, and the shadow was fierce. "Chu''s house, follow the original plan." same night. The forbidden guards of the imperial city are out Chapter 277 The light of fire soared to the sky and the sound of horses'' hoofs fell to the ground, solemn and solemn. The common people who passed by closed the doors and windows, even the most naughty children covered their mouths, and the watchman hid quietly and dared not go out. Although I don''t know what happened, it''s so threatening It''s going to change in Beijing. After a group of people surrounded the general''s house, the leader of the forbidden guards made a gesture, and a group of people broke through the door without even calling. Inside the door, it''s too quiet. They searched every house and house, but they never saw a living figure, not even a watchdog. The generals looked at each other. Where have the Chu family gone? "Keep searching!" The leader made a decision, and the guards took action again. If they can''t take the Chu family back, will they be demoted? In addition, they may lose their head! - Mu Mingtang has always been exquisite and capable for eight years. Even if she was in the cold palace, the news was still well-informed. At the first time she heard the wind, the lanterns didn''t fight and ran desperately towards Chu charming. When the door opens, people are stupid first. "Dear girl, your father has listened to you. There is no dog left in the house. Your father and your two brothers listen to you. Just tell me what to do next!" "Yes, sister!" Mu Mingtang: " She must have opened the door the wrong way! Otherwise, why did the Chu general and the other two little generals appear in the empress''s palace at this moment! Didn''t you say that the Chu family was surrounded? Didn''t you say that the three Chu generals would be arrested and imprisoned in prison? Now, here! Shout! What! What! Ah!! Four pairs of eyes looked at each other. Mu Mingtang couldn''t stand the blow. He closed the door, breathed and opened it again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All three living people! Still! Yes! Not only that, she also heard one of them come up to her mother''s ear and whisper, "sister, are you a silly maid?" The other was more ferocious: "she heard and saw it. Do you want to kill it directly?" Mu Mingtang: " Sorry, I heard it. Chu charming looked over, waved to Mu Mingtang, and smiled at the two "brainless" brothers, "she is my person and can be trusted." "Oh, my own? That''s all right. " But the bottom of my heart can''t help muttering: the people around my sister are so stupid, won''t they really affect things? I''m so worried about being a brother! Mu Mingtang stood listening for a while and finally understood. It turned out that the empress had long been on guard against the emperor. This time, the emperor sent Jingtan to Jiangnan Pingkou, and she made preparations for all aspects in advance. When the Wen family falls, the emperor is bound to fight back. Now the three fathers and sons of the Chu family are in the capital, and all the soldiers and horses are at the border. It is the best time to move Jingtan! How could the emperor let go? At first, he wanted to slowly endure the death of the Chu family. As a result, Chu charming took Wen Qingyan''s knife and took the lead in playing a set of combined boxing, which caught the emperor unprepared and angry, which confused the plan. Tonight, he ordered people to protect the general''s house. He also used the trick in the original plot, but this time the collaborators became "missing" Jingtan. As his mother''s family, the Chu family was completely implicated. Thinking of this, Chu charming smiled coldly. Tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds. Although Jingtan is not the emperor''s real son, the Emperor himself doesn''t know about it. He can still give his own son a charge of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. The emperor''s heart and liver are not wanted, all replaced by black heart and black lung!! As for why the three Chu family appear here Chu Yin was removed from the Department ahead of schedule, because earlier in the palace she dug a secret road from the harem straight to the general headquarters of Chu city. When Jingtan went to study in her study as a child, she often went out to play in the secret way. Unexpectedly, she used it at this critical moment. All the three fathers and sons of the Chu family listen to Chu charming. The forbidden guards of the Imperial Palace sent out most of them to surround the general''s house. When they heard that Chu charming ordered Chu''s father to take the opportunity to surround the Imperial Palace, Mu Mingtang and the other two brothers jumped their eyebrows, but Chu''s father, who had experienced many battles, looked indifferent. He was mighty and resolute, but he looked lovingly at Chu charming who wanted to speak and stop. "Good girl, before now, your mother asked me to bring you a word." "What do you say?" Chu''s father reached out and touched his daughter''s head. "Do whatever you want. This time you don''t need to sacrifice for your family. Both parents support you." After a pause, "there''s another thing I want to say to you." Chu charming looked at him. The light shrouded her brilliant face, hazy, showing a rare softness and gentleness. "The Chu family guards the great rivers and mountains of the state of Qi, the common people in the world, not a certain emperor!" Chu charming smiled, and she respectfully saluted Chu''s father. "My daughter understands. My daughter thanks my father." Then, without leaving her head, she walked outside. The three fathers and sons of the Chu family had something to do. Mu Mingtang followed up without hesitation. Anyway, where the mother goes, where she goes. Her life belongs to her mother. The big deal is death. Anyway, she has to avenge her great revenge. Besides, her mother is so powerful that she may not lose! Behind her, there are countless hands left by Jingtan to Chu charming - "Your Majesty, your majesty -" The emperor was awakened by his personal eunuch. Mingming is going to arrest the third father and son of the Chu family and put them in prison tonight. He should be so excited that he can''t sleep all night, but somehow he just fell asleep. He seemed to have a dream, hazy, most of which he didn''t remember. He only remembered that the final outcome seemed to be to deal with the great trouble of the Chu family, which made him very comfortable. I think it will be done tonight! The emperor pinched the bridge of his nose, pressed down the overjoyed emotion and asked, "how is things going?" The eunuch was a little embarrassed. "I haven''t heard from commander Du yet." The emperor frowned. What''s the matter with these people? He transferred a large number of troops to surround a Chu family, but he hasn''t settled it yet? "When is it?" "Your Majesty -" The eunuch was about to speak when he was interrupted by a sharp voice at the door, "Your Majesty, no, no!" The emperor was more upset: "go out and have a look." "Yes." The eunuch bowed down and wanted to teach the impetuous boy a lesson. The officials should not vent their anger with him, but he only went out for a moment. When he came back, he also looked flustered. "Your Majesty, your majesty, it''s bad!" "What is it?" The old eunuch was so frightened that his face turned pale as if he were a dead Ghost: "it''s the emperor, the imperial concubine and empress..." "What happened to her?" Finally, the old eunuch fell to the ground and replied tremblingly: "The imperial concubine came from the cold palace with a sword and a large number of hands!!" Chapter 278 The old eunuch couldn''t describe the picture. He often preached edicts for the emperor in the harem. He saw that beauty was always lazy and charming, but at this moment, she slaughtered all the way with a sharp blade and stained the Qianqing palace with blood! People block killing, Buddha block killing Buddha. No one is her opponent! He thought of the moment when his eyes were opposite her. What were those cold and emotionless eyes? Sharp as a blade, reaping everything in front of you like hell. The tip of the sword is still bleeding! The emperor listened, his heart thumped and his body shook The emperor suddenly woke up, which would ignore the majesty of the emperor and let him go and shouted, "come on, escort! Escort!! " "No need." At this moment, Chu charming came in with her sword, and the residual blood drops at the end of the sword were on the ground. It seemed that she was going to burn people''s eyes in the night. She was dressed in red like fire, still so bright and moving, but her eyebrows and eyes were more sharp. Different from the majesty smoked by the emperor''s perennial governance, her noble arrogance seemed to be born. The imperial concubine with this appearance has never been seen by the emperor. He was still trembling. Chu charming looked at him with her beautiful eyes, pulled them out as usual, and smiled at him gently, "haven''t all your people been sent out to surround my father''s residence?" "Oh, thanks to you, I can get here so smoothly today." At this moment, the emperor finally saw what was hidden in Chu Yun''s beautiful dark eyes. It was not her admiration and love for him that he imagined, but outright... Contempt! She never cared about him! Even though he was ready to completely eradicate the Chu family, he admitted that he had true feelings for the "love Princess". This cognition frustrated the emperor and made him angry. But he was worthy of being the emperor for so many years. He soon calmed down and looked at the dark crowd behind Chu charming. Well, there are so many people in his palace! "What are you doing?" "Can''t the emperor see?" Chu charming''s wrist was light, and the bloody sword pointed directly at the emperor. Regardless of the emperor''s anger, she raised her red lips and smiled gently. "Force, palace, ah ~" "Chu charming!!" The emperor cried, "you''re just a concubine. How dare you, how dare you act like this? Is it Chu Xingchang? " Chu Xingchang is Chu''s father. Chu charming looked at him, slightly tilted her head, and the smile on her face was two points deeper: "what I do is my business, and what does it have to do with my father?" "Oh -" she showed a sudden look, "isn''t it that the emperor wants to put my father on the charge of collaborating with the enemy, treason and treason?" The emperor glared at her: "aren''t you the Chu family?!" "You don''t have to." Chu charming ignored him and went on, "it''s well known that my father is a general who protects the country and a loyal minister... Oh, the truth that three-year-old folk children know. Maybe the emperor doesn''t know, but it doesn''t matter." She suddenly shot her eyes at the emperor. "Xiao Rong, you only need to know that I, Chu Feng, am the one who usurped the throne of the * * palace." Just a few words, the emperor knew that his concubine looked lazy and didn''t care about anything, but she knew everything he did. There''s nothing to deny. "I am the real dragon! It is the direction of the people! " Chu charming smiled again: "I''ve heard such words when the ministers flatter. Tut, it''s shameless to say it." "You --" "Your position is also taken from your brothers. If you count forward, the high ancestor of the state of Qi is just a disorderly official and thief. He usurped the last emperor of the previous dynasty and has you today." So in the final analysis, we are all disorderly officials and thieves. Who is more noble than who? "As for the people? You don''t have to worry. The common people have milk and are mothers. " "You only know the situation of taking back the imperial court these years, but the people under you are trapped by all kinds of exorbitant taxes and corvees. They are miserable. I don''t think they will care about it if you change an emperor." "After all, I use the most peaceful ''forced Palace'' one. Without disease and war, the people can still live as usual without displacement." The emperor glared angrily, but saw her take a few steps forward and slide a sword directly on the emperor''s arm. The emperor ate pain and was embarrassed. "Chu, you''re crazy!" Chu charming ignored it at all. She only looked at the low blood of the sword blade with great regret, "the real dragon?" She raised her eyebrows and looked sarcastic and joking. "But it''s just a physical fetus." The emperor''s eyes were red. "Chu, you really loved you so much that you really didn''t read the old love at all?" "Yes." Emperor: " "That''s what I learned from you." But when the emperor was in this position, he was used to arrogance. Naturally, he thought he could do nothing wrong. He talked to Chu charming again, but he was directly interrupted by the latter. "Are you waiting for help?" The emperor''s mouth was open, and there was an embarrassment of being pierced. Chu charming only said lightly, "then I advise you not to waste your efforts." "What did you do?" Chu charming glanced at him and was willing to let the other party be an understanding ghost before she died. "This palace has been surrounded by my father''s people. Just as you did, the forbidden guards outside the Chu house have also been stopped." Her eyes were as dark as a pool. "No one can come to save you today." "No -" The emperor''s pupils contracted violently. He could sit here and talk to Chu charming. It was on this point that he wanted to wait for rescue. After all, royal dignity is bullshit in front of life and death! Can live, can revenge, can wash blood hate. Chu charming raised her sword to him and said, "no more." The emperor turned to look at her and saw Mu Mingtang not far away. She also came with Chu charming tonight. She witnessed the bloody scenes and the killing with her own eyes. She was still a little afraid, but also a little happy. I felt someone looking at him. Mu Mingtang looked at him. It was a disgusting look with hate. In a trance, the emperor remembered his dream not long ago. In the dream, the palace maid was his man. She would pull the Chu family down with him and help their own son up. But why would she stand behind Chu charming this time? Although he cheated her on her father''s case, he also loved her and the prince in this palace, and she trusted him very much. Why did everything develop like this in this life? The snow-white blade was falling inch by inch. The emperor suddenly asked, "did you... Ever love me?" Chu charming has long found that the dog emperor''s look is wrong. Seeing the landing point of his sight, she also guessed a few points. This is asking Mu Mingtang. She suddenly lifted the corners of her lips and joked. "Mingtang, tell him for me." Chapter 279 Mu Mingtang was surprised to be called by name. But she always trusted Chu charming and hated the emperor who was in collusion with the Wen family. After hesitating for a second, she immediately stood up and said ruthlessly to the emperor''s eyes. "The empress has never liked to stare... So have I." Somehow, she added her own feelings in the back. Later, she felt that it was not enough and stabbed again. "I hate you!" The blade directly pierced the heart. At the moment before the complete sinking, the emperor was still looking at Mu Mingtang. Yes. He thought, different from the dream, they have no intersection in this life. Naturally, they have never loved. - The emperor died. Those hands brought by Chu charming were stunned. The emperor of a country was killed by the woman he once loved most... In the bedroom hall? These people have been secretly dismantled by Jing Tan in the palace these years. As he returns to the state of Yan, all his hands are handed over to Chu charming. Rao has seen this strong man, and they are still a little frightened. Especially those who know your Highness''s mind. This... Your sweetheart is so fierce. Can your highness stand it in the future? My subordinates turned white. Compared with them, Chu charming is quite calm. She figured everything out before she came here. The emperor calculated the Chu family again and again to get rid of it. Her relationship with him was never ending. She didn''t like conspiracy and calculation, let alone waiting to die. Instead of waiting for him, she might as well take the initiative and solve it completely. After all, I''ve only heard of being a thief for a thousand days. Is there a truth to prevent thieves for a thousand days? Chu charming took the sword back. The old eunuch who had sent the letter had been paralyzed by fear. As soon as the emperor died, he immediately pretended to faint and hoped to survive. Chu charming ordered someone to wake him up. The old eunuch had no choice but to wake up again and fell to the ground. He didn''t dare to lift his head, but looked at Chu charming''s skirt. "Mourning." "Yes... Yes..." Chu charming walks out, and then everything here will be handled. She is a true person and has no psychological barrier to killing, but as a beauty lover, she can''t stay with an ugly body for a long time. When she was about to leave, she suddenly turned back and seemed to point out, "do you know how to pass it?" "Slaves know and know." The old eunuch was so obedient that Chu charming was satisfied. - Now, the whole palace is under the control of the Chu family. Chu first went back to take a bath and got rid of the bloody smell. Then she called her father and brother again. The third father and son of the Chu family were frightened and looked at each other when they heard that Chu charming rushed in and cut down the emperor directly. Chu explained. "If you leave that man''s life, the courtiers will have to argue about it. If you cut him directly, it will be dead without proof. You will have a lot of Kung Fu." "Sister is smart!" The most brainless Chu Er sighed. As soon as he finished, the back of the head was patted by his father. Chu Er looked wrongly at his father. His father had looked at his sister with a loving face. "Good girl, cut it if you cut it. If the emperor hasn''t done anything serious these years, he will frame Zhongliang. Well done!! Isn''t charming hurt? " Doesn''t that mean the same thing to him? Chu Er looked at Chu Da wrongfully. Chu Da totally ignored it. That''s the treatment for a son! Want to compete with your sister? Oh. Chu shook her head. She is a person who cultivates immortals. She has no imperial power or inferiority in her heart. Besides, it was the emperor''s hand that moved first. If he wanted to cut it, he would cut it. There would be no evil reward left on him. But thinking of the third father and son of the Chu family as ministers, their thoughts are always somewhat different. They were all ready to explain. They don''t want her father and brother to have such a thick filter It also saves trouble. The next is the most important thing. The emperor is gone. Who will do the next emperor? This was cut by Chu charming, and the throne fell on the head of the Chu family. More importantly, the remaining princes are useless! Who knows if there will be a second emperor? "Good girl, your father can only lead soldiers to fight. He''s a big man. You let me do something else. That''s really not good." Father Chu was the first to show. "Big brother is the same." Chu Da is the second. Chu Er looked at the cunning two and was unwilling to show weakness: "so is your second brother!" The three looked at each other, and Chu dad put forward suggestions. "How about Jingtan? In my view, I have a gully in my heart, which is the talent for governing the country... " It''s better to push your grandson than anyone! What''s more, Jingtan is not only good at learning, but also capable. Half of him is bleeding from the royal family, representing orthodoxy; The other is holding them Chu family, their own people, kind! Jingtan''s ability, learning and conduct are trustworthy. Chu''s father felt more satisfied the more he thought, "it would be great if his grandson took that position!" "Yes, yes." The two brothers also agreed, but Chu charming refused: "No." "Why?" "Jingtan is from the state of Yan." "You said his biological mother was from the state of Yan? That''s all right... " "No." Chu charming once again, clearly refused, "Jingtan is not the son of the dog emperor." The three men hissed together, and a little excited green light came out of their eyes. Chu Er couldn''t hold his breath: "sister, do you mean that the dog emperor was green? That''s better -- " Chu charming saw what he was thinking and ruthlessly broke his second brother''s fantasy. "He was the prince of the state of Yan. He hid in the back palace of the state of Qi for self-protection more than ten years ago. Ping Kou disappeared some time ago and went back to the state of Yan." "Now you should have restored your status as Prince." "Hiss -" The voice became louder. Chu father and Chu Da looked at each other. How many secrets are there in the harem! They also thought of how many setbacks, grievances and calculations they had suffered when their lovely sister went to the palace and turned a lively and cheerful little girl into what she is now? They looked at Chu''s charming eyes, but Chu ER was not on the same line. "What? Such a beautiful nephew is not the prince of Yan country? " He was angry and wringing his wrist, and soon made a decision, "no, he will be my nephew of the Chu family one day, and he will always be my nephew of the Chu family." "..." Chu charming paused and said, "don''t worry, he''s not ungrateful." However, he wants to be the son-in-law of the Chu family more than the nephew of the Chu family:) - The third father and son of the Chu family refused again and again; The most suitable King Tan was excluded from the beginning because of her identity, so the throne fell on Chu charming. After all, whoever cuts it is responsible! No one thought that the throne everyone competed for was finally given to a woman by kicking the ball, who was still the concubine of the former Emperor. But no one feels wrong. Even the hostess Mu Mingtang thinks her mother is powerful and domineering. Wow, it''s perfect to sit in that position! More suitable than the last dog emperor!! Chapter 280 The emperor died! The position of the new emperor directly crossed the lower princes and gave it to the imperial concubine, the most beloved of the former Emperor!! ¡­¡­ As soon as the news came out, man Chao was in an uproar. First, regardless of the fact that the first emperor was only thirty, he was in good health. How could he die? On the successor to the new throne, the ministers had a lot to say! Isn''t the emperor without a prince? Is it true that if there is no, can it inherit from the royal clan? What''s more, now there are legitimate and long. Where can I get a woman to sit in this great river and mountain? For a time, there were constant disputes in the court, and even the queen and the third prince made frequent small moves. But they were suppressed by the absolute strength of the Chu family. If there is an opponent, catch one, if there are two, catch a pair, if not, the whole family... Under the iron and blood policy, most people are honest. The most competitive three princes, the empress''s family has done dirty things behind her back in recent years. They have all shaken out. They have bad conduct and are directly disqualified. The fourth prince was timid by nature and dared not fight. The remaining princes are still young and can''t be on the table. As for the eldest son, the second prince? He has been much hit by Jingtan over the years, and he has a little self-knowledge. He knows where his brain and ability are. He is not the material for being an emperor. Besides, he was surrounded by a mother who knew current affairs better than him, Princess Li. She has been with the emperor since he became a prince. At first, he also had feelings for him, but there were countless Yingyan behind him, and his mind gradually faded. Princess Li likes power, but she really likes the emperor. Thinking of the emperor''s exclusive favor for the imperial concubine and his neglect of the imperial concubines in the harem a few years ago, I didn''t expect that he would eventually die in the hands of his beloved woman Princess Li was stunned at first, then looked up and laughed. She seemed to feel that she had a bad breath, but she smiled and smiled. Her no longer young face was full of tears. However, she quickly cleaned up her mood and talked about her son while knocking melon seeds. "Come on, just your brain... Your mother couldn''t fight Chu charming at the beginning. Your brain is worse than me. Clean up early. Don''t be swallowed." Xiao Zerui also knows, but he still feels a little bad when his mother says it. "I know! But you don''t expect your son to be okay. Are you still my mother? " "Bah!" Li Fei gave him a white look and said, "let you know yourself clearly. I''m really good for you!" What''s more, the man is Chu charming. Can he change his son''s dog licking posture for more than ten years? When the three princes in detention heard the silence of Xiao Zerui and Princess Li, they called them cowards and despicable. However, the "despicable" people live well. They eat fish and meat every day. As soon as the emperor dies, imperial concubine Li has recently promoted imperial concubine Li, which can be described as complacent. Those who choose hard and hard will be eating Wowotou, which is called to taste the hardships of the people. The Chu family held 400000 military power and made friends with the generals. As the saying goes, the literati revolt failed in three years. But general, he really can! Finally, under the repression of absolute power, the Korean situation gradually stabilized. - Seven days later, it was Chu''s enthronement ceremony. Mu Mingtang has prepared the Dragon Robe for Chu Yun. Today is the empress... Oh, no, it should be called your Majesty''s big day now. She is more excited and nervous than the person concerned. As soon as the door opens. On both sides of the long road leading to the main hall, there are already imperial relatives and ministers. With Chu charming taking the first step, these people knelt down together. As the son of the former Emperor, Xiao Zerui stood in a relatively forward position. When he knelt down, he looked at it. At a glance, the appearance is clearly imprinted on the bottom of my heart. She was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, her skirt was long and took off at the back, and her bun was simpler and more atmospheric than when she was a concubine. In addition, her face, which had not changed much in more than ten years, was still so beautiful, but it gave birth to a sense of dignity, calm and inviolability. Xiao Zerui''s eyes closed as soon as he touched them, then hung his head and shouted with the people. "Welcome your majesty, long live your majesty, long live --" Chu charming knelt down and walked forward step by step. She walked with dignity and solemnity, and her face was in fact... There was a snow ball subsystem flying in front of her. Two dark eyes kept turning. Those who were looking at the bottom had to help Chu charming. Oh, I really didn''t think of it [I was originally an ordinary palace fighting system, but I didn''t expect that I just came on stage because the host was too strong and useless. Then I changed to raising cubs. I didn''t expect that this was not all. My final destiny was the emperor assistance system!] At the thought of all the things Chu charming had to face when she was emperor, it said. It seems that my knowledge reserve is not enough. I have to learn more!] "Come on ~" Chu charming encouraged it. System: [...] Somehow, an ominous premonition came into being. Hope is an illusion orz After a long road, he was about to enter the main hall. An old minister suddenly got up and shouted. "The demon imperial concubine is in charge, and there is chaos in the court!! I''m all dead, dead -- " After that, he looked at Chu charming angrily and killed himself on the column with blood splashing three feet. Hiss¡ª¡ª The silence made the atmosphere, which was not very happy, even heavier. Mu Mingtang, as a female official accompanying him, was very angry to see this scene with her own eyes. In her eyes, your majesty is much more powerful than these smelly men. What''s wrong with being an emperor now? What''s up? You can''t live well. You have to make trouble. It''s really unlucky on the way to the throne! We should let the general catch people, drag out all those who oppose your majesty and cut their heads!! The Chu family and Xiao Zerui are also anxious, but Chu charming looks at the pool of blood red, looks unchanged, and asks in a calm tone. "There are people who are going to hit the column, but there are others?" Everyone buried their heads low and dared not speak. There were still a few people who were very excited, but before the body did that, Chu charming pressed them out of breath with a simple word. The body that was supposed to stand up was forced to lower again. Chu charming didn''t insist on pulling people out. She turned her head and told Mu Mingtang to put away the old minister''s bones and said. "Don''t wipe the blood next to it." Everyone looked at each other. What is this? "Put up a monument here." She said, "in the future, all those who want to die with blood should come here and hit me on the spot. Have a good look." Chu charming said, but her face was no longer beautiful. Her crown and Dragon Robe were supreme and dignified. "Don''t you just want to be famous? I will help you! " ¡ª¡ªUse the red everywhere as her congratulations on her accession to the throne! The old minister''s intention is in her eyes. She only needs to hit something to stop it, but why? People want to die by themselves, especially on such an occasion, she will help him, but she wants to die upright? forget it. They are all Millennium foxes. What Liaozhai do you play! She just wants to uncover the little abacus in each other''s heart. This is a minister who depends on the old and sells the old. She will take charge of the house affairs of the last dog emperor and participate in this and that all day. What about the contribution to the country and the dawn people? Nothing! Early death leaves the imperial salary. The atmosphere suddenly froze and condensed. The original ministers with blood surging were all confused by Chu''s coquettish operation, as if they were pouring cold water. Hit it, like fishing for fame again; If you don''t install it, you''ll already be on the thief ship. In the end, they will lower their heads for fear of being seen. The second prince Xiao Zerui snorted coldly and thought: why do you still want to fight her? How naive! He thought of his mother''s concubine and the promise he had made to him before his fifth brother left - although the other party didn''t admit it, he was beaten for it. Well, now that others are gone, he should take more care of him. Alas, he is really a good brother of the emperor. Thinking of this, Xiao Zerui knelt upright and looked good, and shouted again: "long live your majesty, long live -" Then. "Long live your majesty --" "Long live your majesty --" "Long live your majesty --" All the people were together, and the voice resounded through the sky. Chapter 281 Chu charming finally took the throne. The courtiers were trembling. But then they soon found out¡ª¡ª The new empress has done quite well in dealing with government affairs in the morning and reviewing memorials in the daily life! More than good? It can be called excellent. She has put forward novel, effective and implementable new policies on scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce. For example, in agriculture, build water conservancy and vigorously develop irrigation; Improve the status of businessmen and encourage business; Open the imperial examination, official assessment system and so on When all these are realized, the civilization of Qi will advance for at least 300 years, and she is estimated to be known as "one emperor for thousands of years"! In this regard, the system indicates: Those are the treasures it has found for 5000 years! There are also some excellent policies with similar titles of other space-time civilization books. They will all be taken out. Can they not be excellent? Yes. On the face of it, the emperor is Chu charming, but the really hardworking person... Is the system! So far, the snow ball subsystem has finally understood Chu Yun''s sinister intention contained in "refueling", but the essence of the system is to assist the host, although it wants to go against its first volunteer palace and its second volunteer cub raising But if the host lets it do it, it can only do it. The system is produced by the LORD God. It must be a high-quality product. It is online for 24 hours. It doesn''t need to rest at all. It makes things perfect. However, some major decisions still have to be made by Chu charming. Seeing that Qi would be prosperous and everything was developing in a good direction, the ministers were also relieved. The princes headed by the second prince acquiesced. Who should do the throne and who should worry about them. But one thing "The five kings... The prince went south to level the bandits. It''s been more than three months. He hasn''t returned yet. I think we should send more people to search." Chu charming was stunned. The sea invaders in the South have been leveled by her eldest brother. She knows where Jingtan will be. She also sent some people to look for it. But I want to know, how can I find someone in Yan country next door? At these times, the courtiers saw it in their eyes. They didn''t know what kind of image they got when they fell on their side. Unknowingly, Jingtan has been away for more than three months. When the cub was there, it was a little sticky, but after leaving for a long time, I missed it a little. Chu Wenwei thought and said, "everything is as usual. There is no need to mention it." Knowing where Jingtan isn''t, everything in China will be wasted and there will be a shortage of manpower. Why do you have to do something you can''t find at all? After the proposed minister retired, he and the people next to him looked at each other and didn''t know what they were thinking about. A moment later, another stood up. "Minister, please play something." Mu Mingtang, who stood beside Chu charming, said: "quasi play -" Chu charming became the emperor, and she also rose with the tide, which would be more wanton than being a favorite imperial concubine in her previous life. "Now the court situation is becoming more and more stable, and your majesty should consider himself..." for fear that Chu charming still doesn''t understand, he added, "Your Majesty should accept the harem." Chu charming picked her eyebrows. She only ascended the throne for more than three months. Do these people can''t wait to put people in her harem? Chu charming suddenly became interested and asked, "Oh, who is it?" Some people at the bottom also looked at each other. Yes, this is still the first female emperor in history. How can the harem be changed? The emperor''s harem must be three palaces and six courtyards, which weigh the affairs of the dynasty, but it will change a woman, and they subconsciously don''t adapt. It''s time to change from a good family woman to a good family man? Not to mention, many aristocratic family CHILDES saw the beauty of this at the previous banquet, but many were willing to give up the opportunity to make achievements and enter the harem. As expected, the courtier who raised his opinion said, select talented and beautiful men from officials, clans, aristocratic families and people to enter the harem. However, Chu charming was not interested. With a big hand, "I care about it later." "Your majesty!" That person still wants to persuade again, Chu charming said, "the bones of the first emperor are not cold, don''t cold the heart of the first emperor." Courtiers: " When you stabbed the late emperor with a sword, did you ever wonder if it would chill his heart? How many francs will you accept?? Double labeled ancestors! Although Chu charming suppressed this matter, someone in the court mentioned it today. Many people''s hearts that are ready to move are more vivid. People know that their majesty is infertile. This is also one of the reasons why many people compromised and gave their position to Chu charming at first. After all, their blood is chaotic. This generation will come back the next second. Many royal families are planning to send their children over and fight for that position in the future. The aristocratic families are going to send their sons in. They don''t need to be too noble, but they must be sweet and beautiful, know and be interesting. It would be better if they could learn a little more. Even if they can''t give birth to the next prince, as long as they are favored, their family will benefit a lot. No, many families have special training courses. Xiao Zerui''s mind also became active. "That won''t work!" He walked back and forth, and then asked imperial concubine Li, "what do you say I''m going to give birth to your majesty right now?" Before Princess Li answered, he quickly denied it. "No -" "Princess, what do you say I recommend myself to the pillow? At least I''m also the blood of the royal family. It will make your majesty look more honest... " Princess Li rolled her eyes: "then your father will jump out and kill you! Xiao Zerui, wake up!! Can''t you take care of your face before you do anything? " Xiao Zerui: " Come, come, come from the old mother''s daily heart. - In the palace. After a long time of pressing, the system finally began to strike and demonstrate! "Do you approve or not?" Chu charming threatened it. The snow ball rolled around on the ground, splashing and rolling, but he refused to look at the memorial again, and said with a soft waxy mouth. [no approval!] Also made a labor request, [it depends on the cub! Then we need to see the cubs to continue, make good efforts!!] ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman paused, then squatted down and stretched out her hand. The snow ball rolled quickly. "..." Chu charming, "get back!" Xuetuanzi was afraid, but due to the yinwei of the witch head, she rolled back honestly. She was caught by Chu charming and gave Rua a a good side. She was complaining incessantly, and her technique suddenly became gentle. System: [eh] "Do you want Jingtan?" The system nodded. Chu Yunshun paused and continued, "so am I." Xuetuanzi saw that the eyes of the woman behind him were suddenly soft, even dressed in gold, but also inexplicably lonely. After thinking for a while, it comforted Chu Yun: [don''t be sad, you still have me.] "Then you''ll approve these first." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The farthest way it has traveled is Chu charming''s routine! - In the past few days, the envoys of the state of Yan came. Chapter 282 The state of Yan has been around the throne for years, and the government is also turbulent. However, just last month, the victory was finally decided, and finally the eldest son succeeded to the throne. At this moment, everything in the state of Yan is waiting for prosperity, and can''t stand consumption. Therefore, this time, in addition to congratulating the new emperor on his rise, it is inevitable that there is no intention of a truce. Among the people who came this time were the new emperor''s brother. The prince ranks fifth. It is said that he was very weak at birth. An eminent monk asserted that he needed to be sent out of the palace to have a baby in order to break the robbery. The emperor and empress did so. Over the years, he has been silent until the new emperor was assassinated some time ago. I don''t know where he learned a good skill these years. The 15-year-old prince was able to stabilize the court with his brother and end the chaos of the court in Yan state for many years. The task of reception fell on Xiao Zerui. After all, they are both princes and princes. They are easy to talk~ This is the first time Chu charming has appointed him to do serious things since she became king. Xiao Zerui tried hard to do it well and handed in a good answer. However, the fifth Prince of Yan... Some don''t like to talk to people. He wore a mask, never showed his true face, and even spoke very little. While Xiao Zerui is uncertain, he always has an inexplicable sense of familiarity, no matter his back, voice or some small details in his daily behavior. Especially. "Yan people, so many blue eyes?" Xiao Zerui scratched his head. He remembered that the biological mother of his annoying five emperor younger brother seemed to be from Yan Guo. They all had a pair of blue eyes and ranked fifth. According to the practice of diplomatic relations between countries. Xiao Zerui paid the prince for playing for several days before he formally brought it to the emperor. - same night. Lanterns are hung high, drinking wine and winding water. The five princes of the state of Yan, now his royal highness Ding, sat at the table and shook his hand gently holding the wine lamp. That hand is slender and white, but there is no imperfection. Several careless movements hook the women sitting in the cabinet, and their hearts move disorderly. Xiao Zerui glanced. This scene, inexplicably... More familiar. After a long time of drinking, the envoys of the state of Yan finally explained their intention: "I came to King Ding with his Majesty''s holy will. I originally forged a hundred year friendship between the two countries with his majesty of the state of Qi." The ministers of the state of Qi looked at each other. Her majesty, Chu Qi, sat down safely and looked down from a commanding position. "Oh? What''s the knot? " Her sight seemed to inadvertently fall on the king Ding. In an instant, the young man''s back was straight, as if he was still a little tight. Xiao Zerui: bah, you color embryo! Without waiting for the envoy to reply, the masked boy answered first: "peace." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zerui''s silly batch rushed out first: "I''d like to!! I am willing to do my little for your majesty. " Then he saw that King Ding glanced at him and looked disgusted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This looks down on people, more like! "Your Highness King Rui misunderstood." The envoys around the king Ding immediately explained, "what we brought with our relatives this time is... It''s a man." Xiao Zerui stared round: "Wow! If you are good friends, you still want to covet the beauty of my majesty? There is no place for you in such a big harem! " King Ding glanced at him. The meaning is very clear: what you say doesn''t count. Xiao Zerui was so angry that he felt heartache. The lower officials were also surprised. Their own childe was ready. Before they were sent to his Majesty''s back palace, a Yan came to want a share. Who is not angry! But in the long run, your majesty can''t have children. If you accept an alien male concubine, you can accept it. Anyway, you won''t confuse the royal blood. And it''s not them who lose face to send men. Soon, someone stepped out and said, "I think it''s feasible to seal the son of the state of Yan as a concubine..." "Wrong." Holding the voice, the masked boy interrupted directly, "what I want is the throne of Wang Fu." As soon as he said this, there was an uproar. "This..." "Ridiculous!" "There are countless good men in Yan country. How can other countries sit on the throne?" Hum, their own sons and grandchildren should do it! Chu charming always sat in a high position and only asked at the beginning. Then she stopped making a sound and only looked at this group of people arguing and talking. She supported her head with one hand. She was still lazy and casual. She didn''t care what she looked like in the eyes of the public. But now she has become an emperor. Even if she doesn''t pay attention, she has more momentum in her gestures. Moreover, the ministers don''t dare to look up and look up. Only the masked boy. She was staring at her with bright eyes. "Oh? I want to be my king''s husband... "Chu Yun repeated, her lips lightly hooked, her eyebrows, eyes and tone of voice were full of fun," I don''t know who is the candidate of Yan state and relatives... " Dingwang: "I am." £¡£¡£¡ They were surprised and speechless at first. Even the envoys who accompanied them couldn''t lift their heads for a moment. After all, as the compatriot brother of the emperor of Yan state, Ding Wang is below one person and above ten thousand people. Now he has gone to other countries to be a king''s husband for a woman, which is really a little unreasonable. And your highness, even if you think again, don''t be so proud in your tone, can you! The ministers of the state of Qi were also stunned. Is there such an advantage for a woman to be emperor? Xiao Zerui: even if I call you Sebei, wow, you still have this idea! Look, I''ll beat you up without a sack! Chu charming looked down and crossed her mask with Xiao Zerui''s eyes. "Being Wang Fu... Do you look good?" She said, "don''t be ugly." Minister of Qi: " Your majesty, that''s not what you said when you refused to accept Ben Chao''s son. The young man stood there. He wore a royal robe. He was more upright and independent, like the bright moon on that day. I saw his Adam''s apple rolling. When he exported again, his voice became hoarse. "It''s nice." "I don''t believe it." "Really." The boy''s tone was soft and coaxed with three points. Chu charming raised her chin a little, and the whole bright face was exposed under the candle. She looked so domineering and arrogant, "wearing a mask, she didn''t even dare to show her face. How can you prove that you are good-looking?" As soon as the color in the boy''s eyes flowed, he heard a low smile from his throat, like a pearl falling on a jade plate. It sounded very good. "Then I''ll take it off?" Chu charming''s posture is more lazy. She is like a gracious Queen, and all the emotions of the people below will be controlled by her. "Pick it." She said. Others: " Why do these two people always have the illusion that they are flirting? Something''s wrong! Very wrong!! What these people didn''t see was that during their conversation, the snow ball around Chu charming had already rolled down to the boy for three times. The one who was excited about him kept turning around. The boy looked at the high platform. If the fingertips of lanolin Meiyu stroked the cold mask, everyone unconsciously held their breath. Next second¡ª¡ª Chapter 283 The thin mask was taken off. For a time, the moonlight sprinkled on the boy''s face, but there was no imperfection or delicacy. In the candlelight, he looked at the front with blue eyes, as if he were a person coming out of the picture. His beauty was not compatible with this moment. Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Not only because of the outstanding appearance of his highness King Ding of the state of Yan, but also because¡ª¡ª This face is clearly their Highness the fifth prince who has been missing for a long time! Are there really two people who are exactly alike in the world? impossible! Because that''s the same person!! Although they don''t know how the five princes who are both literate and martial arts can become the of the state of Yan in a twinkling of an eye, it doesn''t prevent them from turning their eyes to the two people in the middle Eat melons and go to the theatre. Whatever the truth, this scene is shocking enough! I saw the young king holding the mask and turning it gently. There was a smile on his face as bright as the moon, "is your highness satisfied with this appearance?" Chu charming seemed to really see him for the first time, and looked at the boy from head to foot carefully. "Yes, not ugly." "Worthy of your Majesty''s position as king''s husband?" Envoys of the state of Yan: " Please, stop! Stop! What a shame!! Chu charming also smiled. After a moment, she said lazily, "quasi play." All the courtiers are losing their eyes. When Xiao Zerui saw that it was Jingtan''s face, he was about to have a drink. When he heard Chu charming''s sentence, he was choked. The whole person was very uncomfortable. The relationship between the two is But no matter what the other party thinks, Chu charming has always been a arrogant Lord. She went down directly and extended her hand to invite his prospective Wang Fu. "Is the banquet boring? No, if I take you to the imperial garden. " Jingtan put his hand on it and smiled very well: "then bother your majesty." The two people went hand in hand, and the cold moon spread all over the ground. The two people walked side by side. It was so harmonious Envoy of the state of Yan: did your highness succeed? Sure enough, a good face is the key to the success of marriage! Minister of Qi: when did your majesty know the identity of the other party? When did the two get together? And why did the prince of Yan appear in the harem of Qi? Only Xiao Zerui managed to pass by and looked up, but he couldn''t even see their shadows. He hates molars. It turns out that this is the reason why Jingtan always looks at him! Pooh! He''s cheap!! - They walked around the imperial garden. They are enjoying the beauty of the night and the solitude they have not seen for a long time. Finally, Jingtan broke the silence first. He clearly has a lot to say about what he did in the state of Yan, or how she changed into an emperor But when the words came to my mouth, they became. "Charming, I''m back." Chu charming looked at the longer and more handsome cub. After thinking about it, she reached out and gently hugged him, "welcome." Crooked head, said again. "You are now in the state of Yan, but you have great scenery. Do you really want to come and be my king husband?" "Yes." The young man''s arms were slightly closed, possessed and restrained, "no matter how good Yan is, there is no you." "That''s true." Chu charming didn''t admit it with any embarrassment. The teenager smiled, put his head on her shoulder and rubbed it intimately. He was as coquettish as usual, "charming, have you ever thought of me these days?" Chu charming thought for a moment. At the beginning, the dog emperor sent Jingtan to the south of the Yangtze River. In fact, it was his substitute who went to the south of the Yangtze River, and he himself set foot on the road back to the Yan state that morning. He hasn''t seen him for so long "A little." "Is that all?" The young man gains an inch. Chu charming analyzed herself and finally stepped back: "that''s a little more." "Not enough." The young man''s voice is light and soft. He melts together with the night and shows some different tenderness. It seems that his return to the country during this period has also made him mature a lot. Good. There''s another way to tease her. "Then come on." Chu charming said irresponsibly, maintaining the posture of embracing each other and touching the boy''s hair, "you''re 15 years old now." "Yes, I''m fifteen, but it''s a pity that the birthday banquet was held in the state of Yan without you." The boy''s tone was a little angry. His 15-year-old birthday was hosted by his brother. It was not only to announce his birthday, but also to really put his protected brother in front of the public. Restored his rightful identity. "You can get married and have children at the age of 15... You said." Jingtan paused, "but now that charming is the emperor, I can... Be married by my sweetheart." Chu charming chuckled. This kind of man can''t put down his face to say goodbye, but he is particularly harmonious. Maybe it''s the reason why he has been spoiled with her since he was a child, or Is to put people on the tip of the heart. In this era of men''s superiority over women, even men''s dignity can be put down. "Charming." Jingtan suddenly looked up. "Do you know what I want most for my birthday?" "What?" Chu asked him. "-- you." The young man looked at her with a pair of blue eyes, gentle and profound, as if inclusive. But in those thousands of worlds, it''s all her. It''s all her. Chu charming pinched the boy''s cheek and said lazily, "Jingtan child, you are becoming more and more cunning." "It''s not cunning, it''s sincere." The young man''s eyes are still focused. Chu charming did not distinguish with him, but continued, "but I''m very happy that you came back today. The clever children will be rewarded ~" "What?" [all right, all right!] The snow ball prompts nearby, [preparation - 5, 4...] meanwhile. The woman''s hand fell on his cheek all the way down, and every inch of skin brushed by him trembled like an electric shock, and even the closely wrapped heart was crisp and numb. ¡¾3¡¢2¡­¡­¡¿ Chu charming''s face is constantly enlarged in front of Jingtan ¡¾1£¡¡¿ The woman''s lips fell and intertwined with his breath. Behind the woman, countless fireworks exploded after taking off, gorgeous and brilliant, composing the most beautiful night. The boy can''t see at all. His pupils were dilated, and there was only her reflection in his eyes. The fireworks exploded not far away lit up the darkness, and set off her face more beautiful and moving. Everywhere is beautiful and everywhere is called to action. What''s more It was the first time she had kissed him on her own initiative. for the first time. Just thinking of this, his heart kept pounding. There was no way to stop it. It was more serious than the countercurrent of meridians. Chu charming looked at the young man''s expression in her eyes. Her lips left a little, but she still talked close to each other, and her breath intertwined with each other. "Need to be so surprised? Zhun, Wang and Fu. " She smiled cunningly, "since it''s the position you asked for, you should try to get used to it earlier." "Charming, so this kiss means..." Jingtan''s voice trembled. Chu charming ignored it. She kissed his hot lips, his beautiful eyes and his tall nose A little wave, a little nibbling. Until finally, the boy was lifted to the point that he couldn''t control it. He clasped the emperor''s head heavily, vomited his hot breath and began to... Commit a crime! Come on! Do it! Chaos! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The taste is wonderful. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Not far away, the snow ball subsystem bounced under the fireworks, looked at the two people kissing from time to time, and showed an aunt laughing. [cub! Happy birthday to the late fifteen!] [and -] [congratulations on your success ~] Chapter 284 [alas, or shall I come?] [you go out to play with Xiaozai. You don''t do anything anyway. But you can''t! Cub is only fifteen years old. He''s still growing! Have a good rest!!] Chu charming caught the snow ball bouncing in front of her and gave it a hard Rua hand. Then she looked sideways at Jingtan who was reading memorials not far away. The young man bowed his head, wrote in batches on the memorial, looked focused, and his side face was particularly handsome. yes. Jingtan marriage (?) When he came over, the matter of the memorial fell on him instead. In the early years, he had always achieved excellent results in the Academy. It was also convenient for him to approve memorials. His efficiency was no worse than that of xuetuanzi. Chu charming looked and said to the system, "yes, but how do you tell him about your existence?" [just, don''t mention it ~] xuetuanzi straightened his chest... Oh no, he shook his hair ball, and said with awe inspiring justice, [I am willing to be the old mother behind the cub, silently support him and ask for nothing in return.] "Then I won''t approve this memorial, he won''t approve it, and finally I finished it myself. How can I explain this to him?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The system tries to say that you are the son of God, and God approved it for you?] Chu charming''s face was expressionless: "first ask your cub if you believe it." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Naturally, I don''t believe it. The system suddenly dropped its big head, as if it had lost its fighting spirit. Chu charming touched its head and comforted, "well, I''ll get some for you." She got up and xuetuanzi''s eyes were watery: [kiss ~ it''s nice of you!] Jing Tan is reviewing the memorial. He is a king of Yan state (now the king''s husband of Qi State) to see the dynasty affairs of Qi state. They don''t think there is anything wrong. Suddenly I saw a hand stretched out and took away the remaining half pile of memorials. You don''t have to think about it, you know who it is. Jingtan just finished writing a word, looked up and smiled at Chu charming, "didn''t you have a good rest? Give me all these." "Look at your hard work." Chu charming shook her hand with the memorial, "share some for you." "No, I can handle these." Chu charming has been in the early Dynasty today. The two are only together. She takes off her Dragon Robe and changes back to her usual clothes. Red clothes are like blood, and the ink hair will not be pulled, showing a third of laziness and tiredness. The woman''s eyebrow tip gently picked: "Wang Fu, this is an iron heart to interfere in the internal affairs of my dynasty?" Jingtan was stunned and determined that she was not angry. With a slight smile, she also accompanied her to perform, "my heart to your majesty can be proved by heaven and earth, and the sun and moon can be learned." "Are these things that I can''t see?" The last sentence seems a little wronged. Chu charming was also on her way. She half leaned on the table and reached out to hook up the boy''s jaw, forcing the other party to look at her with her blue eyes. Until their eyes reflect each other. "Want to see?" She narrowed her eyes, three points of deterrence, three points of confusion, her voice was also very low, charming and dangerous, "it depends on what kind of price you are willing to pay." The boy looked at the red lips hanging on his line, and his blue eyes gradually darkened, deep and deep. Next second. He got close and quickly burned a mouthful on his charming lips. His voice was also dark and dumb, "how about using my body...?" System: [!!!] Chu charming still smiled and left a string of fine warmth, warm and ambiguous under the boy''s ears. Where the wind energy blows makes the boy''s heart crisp. Really like a faint king who is obsessed with beauty! "It depends on your ability over there!" "Your Majesty..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A moment later. The snow ball came back from the shock. It looked at the two people entangled together again not far away. It was estimated that the two had forgotten where to go. As an excellent auxiliary system, it had to work hard to approve the memorial for the cub. But he stopped suddenly. No! It was me who worked hard, but the last credit was taken by the exploitative class Chu charming! Even the cheapness of the system should be accounted for, Chu charming bastard!! - Wang Fu of the state of Yan has been married (... Cough) for more than two months. Seeing that his majesty and the king''s husband have a harmonious relationship and are vaguely going to become the sole favorite of the family, the ministers of the state of Qi have all kinds of thoughts active again. This day. Chu charming went to the court, and someone mentioned the problem of expanding the harem. This time, Chu charming didn''t laugh again and directly refused: "No." "Your Majesty -" "Your Majesty, think twice!" Then there was a lot of chatter. The words were long and smelly, but they were all useless. To sum up, it was: You are the emperor, because you have become a model in the world. The emperor wants to open the harem, and so do you; Although the current Wang Fu is good, he is from the state of Yan! After all, we are not united. How can we have Qi''s own son? Moreover, the harem of Qi is absolutely not allowed to be completely controlled by a Yan! [men and women are born together. What''s the matter with you bastards?] The system is also angry. It will never allow anyone to bully cubs! Hearing this, Chu smiled first: "because Wang Fu is not from Qi, he is not one with me?" "This..." The people below looked at each other. The Wang Fu and the five princes of the former Emperor had similar faces. They had found many in the past for a long time. If you really want to investigate this man''s identity, he still has a relationship with his Majesty in the past No one is more united than these two! These people couldn''t give a reason, so they thought that they would make Chu charming "think twice" and moved out the words of their ancestors to persuade their majesty. However, Chu charming couldn''t drop water. She has always acted wantonly and will not pay attention to other people''s views at all. Moreover, she has indeed done a few practical things since she took the throne. The young and beautiful empress sits in a high position and waves her hand. She gets up today and is served by Jingtan. She will be in a good mood and rarely have the patience to refute people one by one. "The words of the old ancestors have been more than many years. The dynasties are developing and the state of Qi is making progress. All ministers should live in the present. Don''t miss the past and talk about the ancestral system." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wang Fu is really not from the state of Qi, but as the saying goes, follow the chicken and follow the dog. Now that he married me, he is also from the state of Qi. I hope Zhu Qing will not deceive him that he is young, oh, let alone engage in nationality discrimination." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Now in the development of the new Qi country, all localities are implementing the new deal. There are many places to spend money. I hope every point will be spent on the blade, not the most useless place like my harem expenditure." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Besides..." Chu charming leaned back on the Dragon chair with a lazy posture, but for a time, the falling sight was as sharp as a blade. "This is my harem. I''ll spoil whoever I want. When will it be your turn to interfere?" Chapter 285 "Your Majesty, calm down!" All the officials knelt down and were terrified. Since Jingtan''s arrival, Chu charming is in a much better mood when she goes to court every day. Even if the minister puts forward some stupid suggestions, she just doesn''t get angry. For a time, people forgot what a arrogant and domineering lord it was in the past! However, Chu charming still won''t let go. "I think the people are monogamous, but the royal family, scholars and officials have three wives and four concubines. Why? Are you aware that you are a bit higher than them when you have official positions? " "I dare not!" "Oh." In response to them, Chu charming sneered. "There are many people in the backyard. They have to fight for their wives and concubines every day, or make trouble in the court. They can''t even deal with business." She casually called the names of two ministers, and they both buried their heads in the ground. "In my opinion, if you don''t withdraw this concubine, you will implement the monogamy system with the people in the future, and the rights and interests of your wife will be protected, there will be no disputes between wives and concubines, and you can ensure the peace of your back house!" "Your Majesty -" "I am the emperor. You should cooperate with me in this matter, not with your shameless behavior!!" The ministers at the bottom were sweating all over their heads. In this world of men and women, who doesn''t have many beautiful concubines in their backyard? Originally, they are all men. It''s understandable that something happens. Everyone knows it. Unexpectedly, a female emperor came directly this time! Great. They also want to indulge in the gentle countryside and embrace each other! When the atmosphere was deadlocked, I listened to the news from outsiders and Mr. Wang came. The ministers looked at Jing Tan as if he were looking at a savior. Ignoring the previous instigation, they just hoped that he could appease their violent majesty. Jingtan looked at the past and saw Chu charming, who was angry the previous second, winked and smiled at him. She was wearing a majestic Dragon Robe and looked inaccessible from a distance, but her breath softened in an instant, even a little playful. Jingtan naturally won''t fall in front of her sweetheart in public. He pasted it and asked in a low voice, "what is charming doing?" "Give you a long face." Chu said, "just look at it." "OK." "Keep talking to me." Jingtan leaned over to cover up her curved lips and her tender eyes. As long as he was with her, he wouldn''t be tired of talking all day. He was recruited by Mu Mingtang. Mu Mingtang always does not deal with him. Even if he becomes a charming person, the other party converges a little, but it is impossible to take the initiative to find him. It must be sent by charming. Without asking what had happened, he took the initiative to chat with Chu charming in this solemn hall. "What does charming want to eat at noon?" "Anything." "Be a rabbit." Jingtan said, "I''ve heard that some of them came back from the dining room in the morning. They are all alive and fresh." "Can you do it?" "Yes, if you want to eat... I''ll make it." The ministers could not hear what they were saying, but saw that under the "Persuasion" of the king''s husband, his Majesty''s look eased a little. As they expected. Hoo ~ several beautiful concubines at home are saved. Look at Jingtan again. Your majesty really dotes on the Wang Fu. The important matters of the early Dynasty have been discussed. Jingtan has arrived. Chu charming is no longer lazy to listen to these people talking about trivial things. She asked Mu Mingtang to announce his withdrawal. The ministers were about to walk with their tails between them, and heard Chu charming say behind them. "By the way, next time, I''ll go back to the palace and the Cypriots according to the standard of the king''s husband - whether it''s appearance or talent." When they looked up, the young Wang Fu''s face suddenly turned black. Why didn''t the other party know just now? I have seen his Majesty''s love for him. Ministers are afraid of being put on small shoes. They will slip away one by one and escape from the sky. I believe that after this time, this group of people no longer dare to expand the back Palace on the premise of Chu charming face. At this meeting, many ministers have made plans on how to arrange and marry the well-trained children in the family Cough, get married. Jingtan''s face was still black after everyone had gone. "They even advised you to open the harem!?" "Yes." Chu charming didn''t care about this group of old people at all, "not once or twice." Jingtan thought of the memorials he approved, and clearly refuted them. These people dared to mention them in the court. He sneered, and his blue eyes were frozen. "If I had known so, I shouldn''t have let them go just now." "Everyone is gone." Chu charming poked his cheek, "by the way, now someone covets your position below. What are you going to do?" "Find my brother." "Huh?" "Complain." His tone was very calm. "I''m married now. I''m angry. Naturally, I want my mother''s family to solve it." For example, the card-to-card negotiation makes such a bag of wine and rice nervous. Chu charming heard his revenge and burst into laughter. She bowed her head and kissed him, still with angry beautiful eyes, "don''t look for your mother''s house." Jingtan turned her head and looked at her with deep eyes. "I spoil you ~" - Chu charming dropped a bomb on the court. The reaction of the royal family ministers when they returned was different. Xiao Zerui rarely used his mind. As early as Jingtan asked to be the Wang Fu of Chu charm, he has regarded the other party as an intrigue Diao! Even if jingtanzhen became Wang Fu, he did not forget to add unhappiness to each other''s life. Xiao Zerui remembered that Chu charming liked the fox sent by the other party when she was hunting in autumn. She also went hunting in winter. Is to compete with Jingtan! Is to make each other''s life uncomfortable! Then he''ll be happy. It can be said that it is very childish. But Jingtan had already seen that the female little white fox she hunted was not pleasing to her eyes. She stayed lazily in the charm of Chu all day. She would succeed in her own position. She was worried about how to get rid of her predecessor. Xiao Zerui sent a male one. It''s just right. The two get together and get tired of being together all day. Charming is his. If Xiao Zerui knew, he would be angry to death! This time, as soon as he returned to his prince Rui''s house, he went straight to the backyard. Imperial concubine li... Now I want to call the imperial concubine. I don''t want to see Chu charming in the palace. I move out to live with my son. This will rush over my son, and I don''t have a head. "Mother imperial concubine, I want to get married!!" Think about it, the original five princes were married, and Xiao Zerui was three years older than each other. She was also a little worried. This time, I heard the other party take the initiative to mention it and clapped the melon seed shell in my hand. It was rare to ask with a little interest. "Oh? Which girl is it? " "What, which one?" Xiao Zerui touched his head, "there''s no one." Princess Rita: " Yes, that''s what I haven''t seen! This is really not enlightened!! Princess Rita picked up her tea cup and sipped. Then she slowly changed her words: "what do you want?" "Be the smartest and most beautiful!!" Chapter 286 Poof! In this righteous tone, Princess Rita almost spat out. His son has always been Yan control, to be the most beautiful and understandable; But the smartest "Are you sure you want a smart daughter-in-law? Can you live in a town?" Asked Princess Rita. After all, the two in the palace just fooled him around and asked for a smarter daughter-in-law. They were not held in the palm of their hand. Xiao Zerui thought: "in order to give birth to smart and beautiful children, I can make sacrifices." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wait, why have children?" Princess Rita found the key. Xiao Zerui suddenly felt a little embarrassed: "your majesty will like smart and beautiful children, and send them to the palace at that time..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Princess Rita didn''t know what to say. Instead of raising their own children, they have to be sent to the palace Xiao Zerui angrily said. "Early this morning, those ministers were still trying to plug the people in your Majesty''s harem, and everyone on the clan side was ready to move. I think it would be better to let those who don''t know what to send their children in than to have one myself." Princess Li looked at Xiao Zerui deeply. Her son has never had a brain. When the queen and the third prince jump around, they are honest. Only in this way can there be a leisurely Prince and princess, but if the son has that mind Princess Rita was about to wake her son up when she heard him say fiercely. "Xiao Jingtan is really mean. I didn''t argue with him when I was a child. I can''t do it myself. I''ll let my son argue with you! Hahaha, now you don''t have it! " Princess Rita: " Good, still the brainless son. Don''t worry. Princess Rita felt through her son''s thoughts, stroked them, and then poured cold water on him, "why should a beautiful and smart man marry you and have children for you?" And children can''t be raised under themselves in the future. "I am the Lord." Xiao mindless Zerui''s answer was straightforward. "Oh, you have no real power at all." "..." Xiao Zerui was silent, glanced at his mother''s concubine and realized, "I understand that really smart women make a career by themselves and can recruit a son-in-law directly." Li ¡¤ unhappy ¡¤ has been connoted to ¡¤ Princess: "...." This pig brain doesn''t fight for three days. Go to the house and uncover the tiles! She firmly refused to admit that she was not smart. It must have been the short-lived emperor who lowered her son''s IQ! Now she laughed angrily when she heard her son say that, "if you can''t find it, let''s talk about it first. Xiao Zerui, with your brain, no matter how smart a woman is, the child born with you is not much better." "Why?" "You pulled it down!" Xiao ¡¤ mindless ¡¤ Zerui "..." Mother imperial concubine, you are heartbroken again! "Don''t harm others, and don''t dream in broad daylight!" "Madam, I''m almost eighteen and nineteen. Don''t you find me a daughter-in-law?" Xiao Zerui tried to struggle. Princess Rita glanced at him. "You can''t get a good daughter-in-law like this. It''s bad enough to have such a lack of heart. Let''s have a more tiger grandson..." "Please, your mother is still living for a few more years." ¡­¡­ Today is also a day when no mind and unhappy mother and son hurt each other. But it has to be said that after jumping out of the circle of gongdou, Princess Rita''s horizons have become more and more open over the years. Just look at the depressed Xiao Zerui in front of you. If the son''s face was not very similar to her, she would doubt whether she had been held wrong. Otherwise, how could a high-ranking green tea bitch have such a stupid son? Oh. The dead man must have been stupid, otherwise he wouldn''t have been killed by Chu charming and lost his throne. ¡­¡­ The poor emperor was afraid of death. He had to be hooded by his own woman and "son" and repeatedly whipped by another unpopular woman. - In the middle of spring, it will be Chu Wu''s 26th birthday. The older a woman is, the more reluctant she is to have a birthday. Chu charming was very impatient to see those ministers in the morning. Naturally, she didn''t want to celebrate with them any more on her birthday, so she casually found a reason and only spent time with Jing Tan. She still remembers Jingtan''s lovely and coquettish appearance after she was drunk. She specially prepared more pure drinks at night, and then I got drunk first. Blunder. Her present body is not so resistant to alcohol; Jing Tan, however, had already prepared to take the pill of relieving wine in advance, and he was still sober in the back. Mu Mingtang: "..." Your Majesty, cheer up and stay a little, your majesty! Xuetuanzi: [ow ow ~ the horn of counterattack sounded! Cub, rush to the duck, Ma will always support you!!] Jingtan waved back Mu Mingtang and helped the drunken Chu charm to the palace. However, drunkards are not so easy to deal with. After only a few steps, the other party didn''t move. Jingtan is hesitating whether to carry people away, and sees Chu charming looking up. He is now more than half a head taller than her, and the woman must raise her head to match his sight. Because she was drunk, the woman''s snow-white cheeks were flushed, and she looked more and more beautiful under the festive red candle. Her eyes were drunk, but did not damage her brightness. There is a touch of red at the end of the eye, which is silent and provocative. The woman opened her mouth and said, "you..." she didn''t stand still. Jing Tan took him for a while, and Chu charming''s eyes fell on her hands and slowly went up. Crooked head, a little cute. "You, who are you?" The drunkard is unreasonable. Jingtan follows her: "Jingtan." "Oh ~" Chu charming suddenly, "cub ~" There is nothing wrong with this title, but perhaps today is a special time, or maybe she is drunk. She is extraordinarily beautiful. The bottom of the youth''s heart suddenly has some dissatisfaction with this answer. Jingtan hoarse voice: "no, you think again." "Well, the fifth prince, the son of the dog Emperor... Oh, no, burp... He is the fifth Prince of the state of Yan next door, Dingwang." "No, neither." The boy got closer, and his lips were close to her ears. "Think about it again, and think about it again..." It''s a boon and a threat. The beauty pressed her head with her hands and frowned gently. She thought seriously for a while, and finally broke the jar. "Just, I can''t remember!" Jingtan is a little angry. But the one who provoked him was very arrogant. When he pulled his collar, his breath was full of wine, and the heat made people drunk. "Tell yourself, who are you?" Jingtan''s eyes were deep and her head was on her side. Seeing Chu charming''s small, glittering and translucent earlobe, she suddenly lowered her head and took a bite on it. "Ah, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. How can you bite?" Chu charming put her hands against the young man''s chest and was about to push people. The slightly painful earlobe was held and comforted. For a time, she seemed to be in honey brewing. From the body to the heart is crisp. Drunk... Three points deeper. Jingtan catches a glimpse of her expression, which is prominent. Her hot lips stick to her ears and temples, and her hands pinched at her slender waist and her voice can be called ferocious. "Your husband! Remember? " Chapter 287 I don''t know if I think of it. But as the boy stopped, someone was dissatisfied and pushed him to urge. "Go on, why don''t you go on?" People who drink wine are always thirsty. The beauty licks her dry lips. There is a layer of water, reflecting her gorgeous appearance and a little girl''s beauty. "Just that comfortable feeling, but also ~" Jingtan is angry and funny. And he looks cute when he''s drunk? Obviously, she is the most lovely in the world! After finding that the order was invalid, Chu charming changed her coquettish tone. She recalled his name and called softly, "Jingtan, what else ~" At this moment tonight, there seems to be stars in her eyes. Jingtan didn''t break down and bowed her head and kissed her on the lips. This feeling is completely different. Chu charming feels cheated and yells for more, so she is quickly covered by Jing Tan''s hand. They are still outside. He coaxed her: "when you go back... Will you give it back?" Then his ears turned red first. He is only fifteen years old, but he is still thin skinned. In the past six months, this intimate behavior has increased, but he has not been completely used to it. Moreover, the roles of the two changed and he took care of her. It was really novel and he enjoyed it. What''s more He didn''t want to take advantage of others at such a moment. Chu charming looked up at him, blinked and said skillfully, "OK." - Jingtan returns to the hall as quickly as possible. The palace people have already prepared water for washing. Chu charming sat obediently by the bed, while Jing Tan squatted down and took a handkerchief to wipe her face and hands. The beauty hung her head, and the feather eyelashes threw a piece of Yingying under her eyelids. The hibiscus face hit by the candle was covered with a layer of thin powder, charming and beautiful. She looked at him with a sudden "ah". "What''s the matter?" At this meeting, jingtanzhen treats him as a little girl. Chu charming held her face in her hands. "I think of who you are." "Who?" Chu charming had a very good-looking smile, which melted into her beautiful and bright eyes. All at once, it seemed that all the flowers around opened. "My Wang Fu." Jingtan touches her head as encouragement. It is clear that she is still a teenager. This will make a mature look for taking care of the younger charm of her mind. "That''s smart. That''s right this time." "Ah ~ by the way, is there any reward?" Jingtan''s Adam''s apple rolled, and his blue eyes became more and more profound. "What kind of reward do you want?" Chu charming tilted her head. "Just like that?" There seemed to be something terrible surging in the boy''s eyes. Finally, it was pressed down. "... OK." Then he bit on Chu charming''s earlobe, narrowed the comfortable eyes of the beauty on the couch, and Jingtan touched her head, "sit here and I''ll send things out." He really didn''t want to share her lovely appearance with others. "OK." Chu ¡¤ five-year-old ¡¤ charming waved his paw at him, "my Wang Fu, go and return quickly." When he came back, Chu charming''s skirt had been lifted up, her legs were swinging over there, and her shoes had fallen. It was very playful. When she heard the news, she looked up and called him, "Wang Fu." "Huh?" "Have you approved the folding today?" "The batch is over." Chu charming showed a surprised expression, but lovely love, "so hard ~" she waved mysteriously, "come here, I''ll give you a reward ~" Jingtan doesn''t think a drunkard can give any good reward. After all, for him, the best is herself. But he leaned over and asked. "What?" At the moment he spoke, Chu charming quickly stretched out her hand and put a piece of things in his mouth. Jingtan bit it off. It was a peach blossom crisp. It''s sweet. The young man''s heart was a little soft and chewed slowly, but his sight fell on her all the time, "where did he come from?" "It''s from Mingtang." Jingtan''s face was suddenly a little black. Good! I don''t remember him, but I remember Mu Mingtang!! "Eat." She said, "didn''t you like this best when you were a child?" In a word, all the anger aroused by Jingtan''s heart was dispersed. "Do you remember?" Chu charming nodded, "remember." She nodded Jingtan and herself, "Jingtan, my son." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She tilted her head, "ah, now it can be said that she is a child''s adoptive daughter-in-law... Ah, no, the baby is a man, so let''s be a child''s adoptive husband." Jingtan''s head suddenly jumped up an idea. Taking advantage of Chu charming''s drunkenness, he was particularly good at talking, so he took the opportunity to say, "charming charming likes me?" "Who is charming?" "...." Jingtan, "it''s you. Do you like me?" He thought that Chu''s reaction speed and language processing ability had to think about it for a while. Unexpectedly, he had no time to think about the cableway, "I like it ~" Thump. The young man''s heart hit twice, "like there?" "Face!" Keep thinking. Jing Tan: " Forget it, like the face, at least she likes it. He slowed down. At the same time, he let Chu charming''s hand touch his face, and listened to the latter''s supplement. "I like face, but I like Jingtan best. I like it everywhere." "When did you like it?" This question, Chu charming thought, "forget, like is like anyway ~" "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Chu charming''s hazy vision changed. She looked at the handsome and exquisite young man in front of her strangely and even a little contemptuously, "is your head occupied by Xiao Zerui? It''s so easy that I can''t see it? " "..." Jing Tan lowered her eyes and followed her, "I''m sorry, I''m too stupid." In order to talk to her, he squatted down and bowed his head. The whole person looked a little pathetic. Although Chu charming was drunk, she was stabbed at once. Hurriedly kissed his good-looking eyes to comfort him. The kiss gradually fell on her face. She kissed and said, "well, well, cub is not stupid." Even if she was drunk, she knew that her husband was careful to coax, and explained. "Don''t you hate me leaving the palace? I was angry before. Tut, I was so domineering at a young age that I had to kill the dog emperor and sit in that position. " Jing Tan: " Is that the reason for usurping the throne? "It''s hard to be an emperor. It''s hard to write memorials. You can''t sleep late every day. It''s even harder to go to the morning... I really want to cut off all those wordy ministers." Jingtan felt a little distressed at first, and finally wanted to laugh. He also kissed her and caressed her, "I''ll help you, so that charming won''t work so hard." "Said don''t call other women in front of me! I''ll be angry! " "..." Jingtan said helplessly, "all right, your majesty." Chu charming was satisfied and began to count carefully, "and ah, you see, I have set up three thousand palaces in the air for you. There is no better emperor in the world than me. You must be good to me." "OK." Chu charming blinked, "Wang Fu, it''s late at night... Should you clean up and serve me now?" Chapter 288 Jingtan''s Adam''s apple rolled, his eyes were deep, and he finally refused. "You... Sleep by yourself." The beauty on the bed tilted her head, and the green silk flowed down, which entangled the young man''s soul, and her eyes were full of soul taking light. "Why? Don''t you like me? " "... No." The boy answered with difficulty and embarrassment. Then he was hugged by the woman with an arm so close that he could feel the softness and fragrance from the woman. And she''s still coquettish. "Then why not? You are my Wang Fu. You should, should sleep with me. " Say, Chu charming pulls a person, "come, sleep!" After all, she had learned martial arts. Even if she was drunk now, she almost brought people to bed, especially when Jingtan was unprepared. Fortunately, the latter is stable. I don''t know whether it''s lucky or... Unfortunate. However, this act of resistance fell into the eyes of Chu five years old, which was that she was not obedient to the aboveboard resistance, and she was not happy. The gorgeous demon on the bed said, "if you don''t sleep with me, I won''t like you!" Jingtan: "!" "Charming..." thinking that the other party was completely drunk now and always regarded "charming" as a third party, he immediately stopped his words, "you can''t do this." "Sleep, or be hated by me, you choose one!" Chu charming is extremely arrogant. Jingtan sighed, and finally restrained his beating heart and lay down next to Chu charming. But "Take off your clothes!" "No." "Take it off!" While saying, someone goes straight to pick it ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Then there was a night of chicken flying and dog jumping. The snow ball subsystem yelled "beast", "no", "I''m still a baby"... And was there again. I was excited to see it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Wake up the next day. Chu charming''s head was in bursts of pain. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the boy with untidy clothes on her side. The bedclothes were loose and baggy, and you could see the white skin under them, but at this time, the intact chest that used to be like frozen snow was covered with little red marks. Chu charming was startled. Then she caught the snow ball subsystem that was watching a good play next to her. "What happened yesterday!!?" Xuetuanzi added fuel and vinegar to say all the difficult behaviors of Chu charming yesterday, focusing on how many bullies she is and how poor her cubs are. If she can''t refuse, she can only let her, bully and bear! Chu charming sat by the bed. She was stunned for a long time and didn''t come back until half a ring. She said deeply, "I''m really a beast!" Unlike Jing Tan, she really breaks when she is drunk and can''t remember anything, but with the systematic description, it seems that several pictures appear in her head. She tore Jingtan''s clothes and pressed them on the bed... Do whatever she wants. Chu charming covered her face. She is not a saint. If she puts such a beauty around her, she will eat it sooner or later, but she originally wanted to raise it for another two years. After all, it''s not good for a man to be too early. I didn''t expect it. The plan can''t keep up with the change. Drinking spoils things, and why can''t she resist it? Chu charming is already repenting, but the system still needs to incite fire and condemnation next to her. [tut tut Tut, look at you. You''re only 15 years old! How can you do something worse than animals!!] "I''ll be responsible... No." Chu charming soon realized, "I''m already in charge. I''ve married him. Now it''s reasonable and legal. I can do whatever I want." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The system choked and retorted, [but the cub is only fifteen!] Chu wubai said, "this is ancient. You can be a father at the age of 15." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ While talking, Jingtan also woke up. Chu charming found it for the first time and asked thoughtfully, "are you well? If you''re tired, you can have a rest." The beauty''s appearance when she woke up in the morning was also very beautiful, especially when the jade crown that had always been erected was not tied, and another strand of broken hair brushed his beautiful eyes. Those eyes looked over, and the clean and crisp breath also came to their faces. He not only has the youth''s clearness and delicacy, but also because of his natural precocity, with a little bit of the unique clearness and profundity of adult men. It''s sweet to be ripe but not yet ripe. Jingtan seemed stunned at what he heard, and immediately looked empty. Chu charming carefully kissed him, "good, you have a rest." Jingtan finally couldn''t help laughing, "yesterday..." "Huh?" The boy''s cheeks and ears were a little red. His eyes were drooping and shy. He was very good-looking, and he coughed and explained. "Nothing happened to us yesterday." It''s Chu charming''s turn to force. She confirmed, "no?" Jingtan pursed his lips: "No." It may be a pity, but he doesn''t feel regret. At least the first time of the two should not have happened in such a chaotic situation. "Scared the hell out of me!" Chu charming suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest, "I thought I was really so beast." It''s also strange that her body is a body for practicing martial arts. She looks thin, but she is actually hard to make. Moreover, she forced to pick each other''s clothes and clothes to chase after her kiss yesterday, and her body is a little tired. It''s not clear for a moment. Chu charming wrote down a stroke to xuetuanzi. Jingtan looked at her and smiled with his lips. His eyes were full of laughter. The morning light fell on his scattered green silk, and the whole seemed to have a layer of light. Clean, clear and warm. He remembered that she had scolded him as a "beast". Maybe she was a little unhappy, but if she was a big beast, it would be good for him to be a small beast. This will become their unique name for each other. Jingtan thought and unconsciously recalled a strand of Chu charming''s hair and wrapped it with her own, like finding the most handy toy. Chu charming suddenly turned back and looked at Chu charming strangely. "I was like this yesterday, you can hold on..." Chu charming paused and asked anxiously, "cub, you shouldn''t really be bad?" Jing Tan: " The playful hair was suddenly thrown away, and the young man turned over and bullied. His once blue eyes are very deep at the moment, but the deepest part seems to have light. Yes, fierce light. Jingtan''s eyes locked her tightly. They were all angry and laughed. He whispered fiercely, "I can''t?" Chu charming: " Is it too late to take it back now? [it''s too late, pro ~] the system shows love for you and lights a row of artillery! The next moment. The young man''s lips severely deceived him, continued the unfinished work of last night, and even more ferocious whale eating, locking all the words of the beauty under him. Can only exchange everything with him. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ What clean, handsome, gentle and beautiful boy, after tearing up his coat, this is the wolf cub! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Outside, the sun is just right. [the host is still unreliable when he becomes emperor.] Xuetuanzi exclaimed, "Hey, hey, don''t look at it, don''t look at it, ouch ~" Today, it is also working hard to give those two people a memorial. So this country is clearly its! Chapter 289 The past few months. One morning, the ministers found that there was one more dragon chair at the top, side by side, regardless of size and height. next. Chu charming stuck to Jingtan''s hand and led him to the highest seat. Over the past year, the ministers of the state of Qi have been trained by Chu. Although they are still surprised, they all kneel down one by one. While those people bowed their heads, Chu charming pinched the young man''s palm and threw a smile at him. "I thought about it. The title of Wang Fu is still not very nice. He doesn''t deserve you." The woman said with a little show off, "do you like it?" "Yes." The boy also smiled. For a time, it was like countless brilliance sprinkled on his eyes, which made him shine from the inside to the outside. "Like to be around you like this." ¡­¡­ Since then, the state of Qi has opened up a new era of CO governance of two emperors. System: wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu! This full of feelings was wrongly subdued after all... Ah, was it a cub? That''s all right. Ah ~ today is also a day for cubs! - The next winter. Xiao Zerui sent a child into the palace and secretly poked to open the way for his next generation to compete for favor, but it hasn''t started yet. Even people with children were thrown out. The reason given by the former Wang Fu and now the king emperor is: it''s too ugly. It''s not as good-looking as his fox. But Xiao Zerui was so angry! Under the arrangement of his mother, Xiao Zerui also got married. His daughter-in-law is a beautiful and easy-going daughter. Somehow, she took a fancy to his husky temperament. After the marriage, he pinched Xiao Zerui to death. When Xiao Zerui returned to the palace, he saw his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law eating melons and drinking tea in the hospital. They got along very harmoniously. They seemed to be the one who married him. Seeing Xiao Zerui coming back, Princess Rita said casually, "Oh, I''m back ~" "Lord, what does the palace say?" Princess Rui''s soft mending knife. Xiao Zerui couldn''t say a word. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other and smiled. They knew that their majesty would never accept the child, and let Xiao Zerui toss around. Anyway, the child was looked after and would eventually return to their own hands. The annoying ghost''s refusal echoed in Xiao Zerui''s ears. Looking at Jingtan''s small white face from small to large, is it difficult to say that children with Yan blood will naturally look better? Xiao Zerui''s eyes turned and he really wondered whether to accept two foreign concubines Her daughter-in-law''s sight lightly swept over: "Lord, what do you think?" Xiao Zerui suddenly stopped. He is actively responding to your Majesty''s new policy of monogamy. He is a seven foot man. He is not afraid of his daughter-in-law!! - Time is like an arrow, time is like a shuttle. Five more years later. With the steady advancement of various new policies in the state of Qi, the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, and the border did not dare to commit any more... Chu and her husband gave way to the position of the emperor. Next, the two went sightseeing everywhere. First, I went to the border to see the Chu family. Jingtan''s good looks deserved the favor of the remaining women of the Chu family. Even his three-year-old niece wouldn''t let go of his legs. Or was Chu charming forcibly pulled down and sternly warned, "this is my man, don''t give me a hug! If you want a beautiful brother, find it yourself. " The little girl was ignorant. But the little aunt and little uncle''s appearance is too good-looking. Even if they don''t understand, this sentence left a deep impression in her heart and had a series of far-reaching effects. The men of the Chu family had seen Jingtan before, and they were all very satisfied. Although they changed their identity, they didn''t react much. Especially the most thoughtless second brother Chu patted Jingtan on the shoulder and said loudly. "My sister said you were the prince of the state of Yan, which surprised me. Now, you''re married to your sister, and your nephew becomes my brother-in-law. Although you''re poor in seniority, at least it''s my Chu family!" "My brother-in-law is so beautiful. It should be my Chu family, ha ha ha!" He was patted on the head by Chu''s father before he finished. They also traveled all the way to the territory of the state of Yan. Although Jingtan is from the state of Yan, he grew up in the state of Qi these years and doesn''t know much about many things in his own country. All the way is full of all kinds of novelty. This man has come to the state of Yan. Naturally, he wants to see the emperor of the state of Yan. That''s Jingtan''s brother. Jing Tan''s brother is called Jing Huan, and his experience is also quite complex. He should be a very serious and serious person. He will look at the little couple below, but smile lovingly. Brother''s sister-in-law naturally looks more and more pleasing to his eyes. ... at this meeting, Jing Huan automatically ignored that his brother was the one who was married. However, looking at his sister-in-law, he finally understood why his brother was willing to be a king''s husband who had no real power and would be despised in the state of Qi. Chu charming is also looking at him. The appearance of Jing Huan is similar to that of Jing Tan, but the facial features of Jing Huan are more dignified, and Jing Tan should be more meticulous and handsome. Look, her palm was pinched by the people around her. This is to remind her not to look. After many years of living together, Chu charming has been very clear about the character of wolf cubs. "I see. I''ll just look around." Chu charming came to his ear and whispered, "you look really like him, but he''s not as good-looking as you." Jingtan smiled. Over the years, Jingtan is also a 20-year-old young man. Her body has grown a lot. Her facial features are completely long and beautiful to the extreme. Those blue eyes are deep, because of the precipitation of age and experience, but when looking at Chu charm, they are still clean, clear and focused. "So look at me, not him." With that, they smiled at each other. Brother who knows nothing about it: brother and sister-in-law have a good relationship! However, when I heard that Chu charming had found a good successor and left the throne, at this age, I could travel around and relax. Jing Huan was so envious that he thought about losing all his government affairs to his brother these days, and he relaxed. Brothers are used to share! Besides, he had inquired. His brother handled state affairs well in the state of Qi these years, but the idea had not been implemented. The next day, his brother ran away... Ran away Jing Huan is angry! But then he came up with a wonderful idea. In the Shangshu academy, the little prince, who was only four years old, suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose and continued to study with the Taifu. At this moment, he is still young and doesn''t know the dangers of the world. He doesn''t know what kind of devil emperor education he will face in the near future! - Chu wa stepped down from the throne, and her successor... Is mu Mingtang. Over the past few years, she has learned a lot from Chu charm, which is also promoted by Chu charm and Jing Tan until it is determined that she can be a good emperor alone. They abdicated and left and handed over the state of Qi to Mu Mingtang. Mu Mingtang may not be a good pioneer, but he is definitely a perfect executor! Chu Wu (mainly systematic) formulated policies without omission. As long as she suppressed the courtiers and continued to promote these policies, she could ensure the development of Qi in the next few hundred years. Perhaps the ministers of the state of Qi have rewarded a female emperor, and the second one has become less difficult to accept (...), not to mention it was designated by the hell king in front! No one objected. Mu Mingtang easily took the throne. Although there was a little noise in the back court, she was suppressed by her iron blood. Mu Mingtang is worthy of being the daughter of heaven. She implemented the new deal and took power... She lived more smoothly than in her previous life. The only difference is that she chose Guangna Hougong Meinan. Thinking of this, Mu Mingtang also regretted Chu charm. Your majesty, it''s good everywhere, but on the way to beauty, a wolf cub ate it too much. So the beautiful man doesn''t want it at all. Drowning 3000 takes only one scoop. yes. Mu Mingtang, who became the female emperor, was too free. one night. She suddenly woke up from the beauty bed. The beauty of Xinna wanted to comfort her, but she waved back, and Mu Mingtang approved a single coat and walked under the moonlight. Mu Mingtang''s face was pale as he recalled the different things in his dream and this world. Finally, when I opened my eyes, my eyes were full of firmness. Thinking of the dream that she didn''t know her real enemy until she died, she sighed and stroked the trees around her, which was the same kind of tree that she had been under in the past. Although it was her who did it at that time, the lazy lady only knew how to call people and finally pour some water. Thinking of this, Mu Mingtang smiled again. "Madam, your majesty, you are really my noble man. I owe you too much..." ¡­¡­ After that night. Mu Mingtang dismissed the harem, leaving only one who was not so brilliant, but had outstanding talent and learning. He was also devoted to the court. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I owe you a lot. Now that you''re gone, leave me this great land. I''ll hold it for you! - - - [the third world ¡¤ I raise babies in the harem ¡¤ end] Chapter 290 Chu charming returned to the four-dimensional space and found that her system had changed another one. Good. One world, one system, no duplicate ~ very fresh. "Where is it?" She asked routinely. [job transfer has been handled.] The voice of the new system is a little low. It''s not the familiar style of x-bao customer service. It''s also concise and comprehensive. It''s never wordy. Chu charming''s eyebrows were light, "did you turn to the emperor''s auxiliary area?" In the last few years of the world, she doted on Jingtan and helped him deal with many folds, but all these jobs finally fell on the system. It can be said that by the time of her meditation, it had been a mature "emperor" system! [... No.] The new system is a little difficult to talk about. In Chu''s curious inquiry, she finally said, "it has turned to the parenting section." "Wait, aren''t you a vicious female matching system? If the host turns into a little girl, how do you push the plot?" The new system explains: [it''s a new routine. Vicious women are three and a half years old, four and a half years old, five and a half years old... It''s a new routine anyway.] Chu charming nodded to face whether she understood or not. "Where''s your number?" ¡¾5269¡£¡¿ "Good, then you''ll be fine in the future..." Before Chu charming could speak, the Tuanzi interrupted first, [I understand, xuetuanzi, right?] For a time, Chu charming saw some old helpless emotions from each other''s lovely face, which was very poor and interesting. "No - your name is xuetuanzi... Two, four." Chu charming repeated again, "xuetuanzi No. 4." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The number is wrong, so you don''t remember how many words you Rua passed, do you? Right?? Slag man solid hammer! Chu ¡¤ slag man ¡¤ dream mentor ¡¤ charm didn''t feel guilty at all, "introduce yourself again." Xuetuanzi ¡¤ No. 4 has a loveless face. He wants to go on strike, but he has to do business in the face of the host: [host, what do you want to hear from me?] "Your specialty, or hobbies and so on." Having experienced many strange snow balls, she wanted to be mentally prepared this time. No, I''m a boring system Chu Yun: "??" "Why don''t you think again?" [hobby... If you insist, does farming count?] "What are you talking about?" The system was silent again and answered her firmly after a moment. I love farming ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± - [drop - system transmission completed...] Chu charming opened her eyes again and faced an ugly and ferocious face. The other party licked his lips and smiled Yinxie, which was very uncomfortable. There was an excited light in his small eyes, like Chu charming''s fear in his heart, so he shouted outside. "This woman is so beautiful. Wait. Let me have a good time first!" While saying, one hand wants to catch Chu charming''s clothes. Chu''s charming eyes are cold. The next moment. "Ah --" With a scream, the arm flew out directly, and the blood splashed all over the carriage. When the people around heard the movement, they all surrounded and saw a beauty coming out of the carriage. The beauty is dressed in coarse linen. It seems that it should be newly made. She hasn''t worn it for several times, but it''s a little barren. Even so, it doesn''t damage her beauty like beads and jade. Good boy! The woman only asked them to hijack a village girl. Unexpectedly, the village girl was born with such a sign. No wonder the employer did so. But at this moment, before her saliva flowed down, she saw the beauty lift her eyes, sweep the bloody scars, then lift her feet and kick out a dead body that had just died. Everyone was surprised. That''s what they two are in charge of!! The beauty still stood there, dressed in cloth, but she was speechless and dignified. "Are you... Going together?" [host, according to the plot, you can go offline here.] Xuetuanzi 4 felt it necessary to remind its host. "If I go online, I''ll die. What are you pulling me to do in this world? You might as well just find a body. Now the body is controlled by me, and everything is up to me! " "Shut the wheat." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ So fierce. While talking, Chu charming held the second leader''s big knife with her slender wrist, and cut it on the neck of a man who rushed up, which gave a cool glance at the new system. System: [...] Clever.jpg ¡­¡­ Chu''s force value is not covered. A moment later, the mountain bandits were killed. Just after crossing, she was in a bad mood. She didn''t want to talk to the new system. She leaned on the carriage and accepted the plot of the world regardless of the devastation of the place. It''s still ancient. But this time, she fell into the revenge world of a reborn woman. Like all the old stories. Liu Wanqing, the mistress of the world, had a miserable life in her previous life. The biological mother died early and the stepmother was vicious. The father and grandmother in the family were partial to the white lotus sister born by the stepmother. The family coaxed her, lied to her and abandoned her. Only Liu Wanqing was stupid and kind, and regarded them as his family. Finally, under the calculation of her stepmother, she married a non-human. Finally, her cousin husband had been having private affairs with her sister. When they emptied everything left by her biological mother, they both betrayed her. Even the seven month old ones were dug out! And she was made into a stick!! Before her death, Liu Wanqing made a poisonous oath with resentment. If there was an afterlife, she would bear all her people and pay the price! Then she was reborn. Born again before you leave the cabinet. In this life, Liu Wanqing vowed that she would be the most vicious woman in the world and kill everything! She would rather bear all the people in the world than let anyone bear her! Next, Liu Wanqing started Su Shuang''s face beating mode. She used the memory brought by her rebirth, her understanding of her opponents, and her age and mental advantages to sweep the backyard and even Kyoto. While taking revenge on those scum in her previous life, her brilliance in all aspects after her rebirth also attracted the attention of an excellent man. They were attracted to her one by one, loved her, and were willing to be her unknown Lanyan confidant No. n, going through fire and water for her But the hostess ~ naturally, she should be worthy of the best and most noble man in the world! Finally, the fourth Prince won the competition and won the beauty back. Liu Wanqing''s battlefield also changed from the back house to the court. Finally, the two men joined hands and ascended the throne of empress. Even on the day after the seal, there were a group of high-quality blue faces behind Liu Wanqing who were dejected or silently blessed In short, it''s a story that can''t be better from the perspective of the protagonist! But. What does this have to do with the body Chu charming wears? The female leader Liu Wanqing has always had a white moonlight in her heart before and after her rebirth, which should be carefully collected and properly placed at the tip of her heart, and the female is equipped with "Chu charm" Going out this time is to marry the white moonlight!! Chapter 291 The white moonlight of female leader Liu Wanqing is the eldest childe of Zhongyong Hou''s house. It is called Rong Heng. H ¨¦ ng: the horizontal jade on the Peiyu is shaped like a rock and beautiful jade. This young master Rong is such a person as his name is. But in such a big capital city, whenever he appears at a banquet, the most reserved noble women have to fight to see him! Liu Wanqing is also a little girl and likes beautiful skin bags, but it is the other party who has saved her once that really brings her into the bottom of her heart and leads her into a bright moon. In her last life, she was framed by her stepmother in the temple. Rong Heng, who happened to pass by, saved her. When he ordered his carriage to send Liu Wanqing to the medical school for treatment, he changed to walking up the mountain. Since then, although the two never met again, this matter still left a deep trace in Liu Wanqing''s heart. Like a girl in love. Rong Heng''s family background, appearance, talent and temperament... Are all excellent. However, this is a sick beauty. Since he was born, he has been suffering from all kinds of serious and minor diseases. He can''t leave his medicine. At the age of seven, he had a high fever and almost didn''t wake up. A Youfang eminent monk came back to life and saved his life for him. But when the eminent monk left, he also said that his fate was so that he would not live for 21 in the future. Rong Heng grew up year after year with many disasters and diseases, Seeing that he was in his early twenties, his mother broke her head and looked around for a chance of life. Finally, she went to the doctor in a hurry and listened to the method of a Jianghu Warlock. I want to marry him and be happy! Eight character calculation and calculation, and finally found the original body. This is probably the most difficult time for Chu Yun to start her identity after crossing, because this body... Is a village girl. Although she is a village girl, she is also the most beautiful girl in shiliba village. People in the village praise that she was born like a fairy. She is not like the people in their village at all. The original body was spoiled by parents and two brothers. It was not only rich clothes and food, but also pampered and grew up. She was not allowed to farm at home. She only did some meticulous needlework. Her hands and face were delicate. Because of this, when the people of the Hou house came to the door, the family were not happy. First of all, I don''t know whether I used to be a wife or a concubine; Moreover, Hou men have many rules. They come from this family. They want to know that the two are very different; Besides, it''s still a sick child. I don''t know when I''ll be a widow, and I''m bullied by those nobles. This may not have been comfortable in the past. It''s better to find a village man to marry. But the people sent by the Marquis are very cunning. First of all, Xiao Zhi was emotional and rational. What he said was shaking. Finally, he took out Rong Heng''s portrait. After all, the original body was a little girl in the spring of the 15th century. After seeing this posture of heaven and man again, she was immediately convinced by the childe''s style. Finally, her parents couldn''t beat her and had to let her go. Along the way, she thought about what to do and how to get along with the childe But, unfortunately. She didn''t even see the childe, let alone get married, because she died on the way. The murderer is the hostess Liu Wanqing! By this time point, the hostess had won the stepmother and sister several times in the back house with the memory and experience of her previous life, and gradually won the love of her parents and grandmother with her wisdom (stealing other people''s achievements). The easy success made Liu Wanqing''s heart grow up gradually. In her last life, the gap between her and Rong Heng was too big. She didn''t dare to think of such a man. She only dared to put people on the tip of her heart. But this life is different. She is determined to protect him well! Thanks to the memory of rebirth, Liu Wanqing knew that the village girl''s "Chu charm" gave Rong Heng''s joy was useless. Finally, the young master died. If you die three months after Chongxi, you won''t live twenty-one. Since marriage or not is death, why should Bai moonlight have a wife around her? In Liu Wanqing''s opinion, Rong Heng is the immortal in the clouds of the nine days. Once he comes down to earth, he leaves a place of pure brightness and takes nothing away. Even she didn''t dare to go. Xiao wanted to be his wife, not to mention a humble village girl? She will never allow anyone to stain the white moonlight in her heart! So in this life, Liu Wanqing set an ambush directly on the way to Hou''s house, and finally became what Chu charming saw when she just passed it on Chu charming opened her eyes again, with a sharp and gorgeous red lips in her eyes. In the daytime, there is a sharp and murderous feeling. "Mistress Liu Wanqing, isn''t she?" She smiled so lightly that the four generations of snow dumplings were all fluffy, "I''ve written down this revenge." In the original plot, the woman in the early stage still has a little conscience. Liu Wanqing didn''t want to kill the original owner, but just wanted to make some noise to scare people back, and then send a message to the Marquis house to know that the original body collided with Rong Heng, and it was useless to rejoice. But unexpectedly, the people she bought did not obey orders. At the beginning, he thought of killing and robbing money. Later, he looked at the beauty of Zhongcun Gu. He didn''t obey him. He struggled desperately and was killed. He was also humiliated after his death. Later, after knowing this, the former female owner also taught these people hard and planned to deal with them from the bottom of her heart. But she didn''t do this to get justice for her original body or anything else, just because there were people who didn''t listen to control, which really upset her. Hearing the news of her death, Liu Wanqing was a little surprised, regretful and afraid. But she was soon relieved. After all, in her orders, she didn''t want her own life. Those people didn''t listen to the orders and did it themselves. They had their own grievances and debts. She could only blame her bad luck. She was a village girl, and the lives of civilians seemed like grass mustard to them, which was not worth her attention at all. Liu Wanqing thought of Rong Heng in her last life. Within two years, her original body also went with her. Everything is doomed. Thinking of this, she was a little angry and a little bad. Even knowing that Rong Heng never took the village girl to heart, hearing this seemingly life and death drama still stuck her in the throat! Now that the village girl is dead, there will be no future trouble. Chu charming recalled here, and the smile at the corners of her mouth was cold again. Just because of the thought in my heart, I have to send someone to kill an innocent girl and the corpse of the guards of the Marquis house Rebirth of the Black Lotus lady? Oh. Dad broke your hanging! Seeing Chu charming get up and touch the corpse, the four generations of snow dumplings also follow and ask: [what is the host doing?] "Can''t understand?" Then she took a few ingots of silver from the body of the broken hand and replied, "change, hire some people to collect the bodies of these guards." These are poor people, too. She sighed, "it''s going to be hot. It''s not a way to put it here." Chapter 292 The cruel reality of the cultivation world. Chu charming thinks she is not a good person, but she pays attention to karma. These people are innocent. They die just because they protect her body. At least they have to bury them. Don''t you do it yourself The system asked. Chu charming raised her delicate fingers carefully: "look at my hands." ¡¾¡­¡­£¿¡¿ "Does it seem to exist to dig a hole?" Chu charming stroked a wisp of broken hair behind her ears, revealing that her face was becoming more and more white and jade, extremely beautiful. "Besides, I''m so good-looking that I don''t want to do such rough work." System: [...] lost in thought. So who is the one who just killed people and cut melons and vegetables? Money makes the devil go round. The picture here is a little cruel, but Chu charming is generous (robbed) and still finds several nearby villagers to bury the body of the guard of the Hou house. Don''t worry about the robbers. Finally, he broke off the branches, tore off the quick white clothes, and wrote a new book with the branches stained with human blood, asking someone to help deliver it to the Marquis house. Don''t you go there Chu charming said, "I''m fighting." [...] the system was silent, secretly adapted to the painting style of the master of the bar spirit, and asked, "what are you going to do now?" "Go home!" There was still some surplus money. She bought some dry food from the farmer and hired an ox cart to send her home. [then?] Listen to the system and ask, "don''t you just want to farm?" Chu was very overbearing and said to the president, "let''s go. I''ll take you back and plant enough!!" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The plot collapsed again! - Sitting on the ox cart, blowing the breeze in the field. Chu charming''s mood gradually became calm. She always knows good from bad. The family''s parents and two brothers are excellent to the original body. Unfortunately, she is poor. If she uses this body, she will naturally do something for each other. She has traveled through several worlds and experienced small worlds in the cultivation world in the past. She has a lot of livelihood work in her hand, which can be handed over to her original family. If they love farming, that''s even better. She has a farming system now. As long as we get some hybrid rice in the 21st century, the real estate volume per mu is high enough for the original family to get rich! [host, your identity is a vicious female partner...] the fourth generation system feels obliged to remind each other. Do not want to, Chu charming is just a faint glance. "You can pull it down." ¡¾¡­¡­£¿¡¿ "Is your system also competitive?" Chu said, "last time I was a concubine, I came to a system that likes palace fighting; This time it was a peasant girl, and you came. " "Don''t pretend. It''s not easy for you to bind the village aunt host. You certainly don''t want me to turn away so quietly. Otherwise, how can you develop your interests and hobbies?" [...] the system is silent. The LORD God is on the. What if the system finds out what he has done? The end result is that when you go home, it teaches people how to farm! The original family are simple farmers. The parents and two brothers have good facial features. They are not very good-looking, but when they come to the original body, they seem to have a genetic mutation and produce a fairy like figure. Chu charming didn''t tell them about the distress. She was also afraid of the family. She only said that she was homesick. Hou''s house was also working recently, so she agreed with the people over there and would come back in a few days. The family didn''t have any heart, and they said yes. When she woke up the next day, Chu charming went down to the field with the farming system. It scared the two brothers! They didn''t let her go to the ground at all, for fear of damaging her white and delicate skin. There is a beautiful person in the family, but I have a baby! Chu had no choice but to sit in the shade and eat her own plums. According to the suggestions given by the farming system, she gave two brothers some advice from time to time. The brothers thought she was playing. They were strong and easy to do. Although they didn''t believe the effect in their sister''s mouth, they were willing to indulge her. Chu charming started her supervision career in this village. She also asked the system to grind: "just give some hybrid rice. You are my system. I asked you to give some. What''s the matter? It''s so difficult that you don''t want to increase the yield per mu?" [...] the farming system is also helpless, [hybrid rice is not the product of this era, and its emergence violates the law of historical development.] "Ha ha." Chu charming sneered, "don''t say it, you just fake love farming, you have no heart!!" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Well, I''ll teach you how to make a plow tomorrow "No, just today!" Chu charming proudly picked her chin and said, "other easy-to-use farm tools should also be given to my brother." Her two brothers are standard farmers and really love farming. Teaching them this will not only improve their farming efficiency, but also be a good skill for living in the future. Kill two birds with one stone. [...] the system suddenly feels that it has changed a lot, but it can only say, [teach, teach.] The host is full of skin!! The system will not only farm, but also raise poultry. These days, she was urged by Chu charming and taught them all to her family. At first, the family only played with Chu charming, but they were willing to follow her. Later, they found that the things she made by herself were really effective! I was a little flustered. After all, my little sister was pampered and grew up. How can she do this! Chu charming: " I''m sorry, because I''m too strong, I''m suspected not to be my self. The existence of the system can''t be said. There''s no way. She can only push feudal superstition, saying that she was enlightened by immortals in her dream. The family was relieved, and another meeting was held overnight. In this world, it is a good thing for a little girl to have an adventure and refuse to agree completely. Farmers also have the truth that "every man is innocent and bears his sin". They still think that their daughter and sister don''t have to go through all kinds of hardships. They just hope that her life will be smooth, safe and happy. Finally, the family decided to hide it. - Chu charming planted a field in the village for half a month (oral). One day, the people from Hou''s house came again. This time, they took more guards than last time. It can be seen that they were all elite soldiers and had a better attitude towards the Chu charm family than before. Chu charming smiled in her heart. It seems that the white moonlight is really valued by the family. There are so many women in Kyoto who love her and want to change their gender, that is Mary Sue bensue. Oh, now it''s also Jack Sue Ben Sue. She always liked beauty. Now she looked forward to her appearance. Finally, she said goodbye to her family and took the carriage to Hou''s house. There is a long way to go. I hope the sick beauty can live up to her name. - At the beginning of the world, there were some cards. It took time and brain cells to write. Let''s watch it today. I''ll sort out the ideas and outline, straighten it out, and make compensation in four shifts tomorrow. Good night, everyone. By the way, I''d like to count tickets, recommend tickets and monthly tickets~ Chapter 293 A few days later, Chu charming arrived at Hou''s house. Hou''s house is worthy of being Hou''s house. It is rich and magnificent. However, Chu charming was also a princess and an emperor in the last world. These nature can''t stop her. Although the servants of the Marquis house are not willing to step on high and hold low, they will inevitably have some thoughts at the bottom of their heart when they first heard that their talented and beautiful young master is delighted that his wife is a village girl. But now. The woman coming up was only fifteen or sixteen years old. She was dressed in coarse linen and not in a close style. Her figure was excellent. Even more terrified, he called the exposed face. Delicate eyebrows and eyes, icy flesh and jade bones. People can''t tell. Anyway, that''s the most beautiful person. It seems that he came down to earth with fairies. He walked with elegant and dignified steps, like a lady in the palace. Anyway, it''s completely different from their submissive and unable to lift their heads! How can one show his face and suppress many people. - Chu went to the front hall to meet Mrs. Hou first. The staff of Zhongyong Hou mansion is simple. The current Marquis has a positive wife and two concubines, but the two concubines have never given birth. All the next generation of the whole Marquis house are two legitimate young masters, one big and one small, all from the main room. Concubines are timid and cowardly. The back house is safe. Even if there is a eldest son to worry about, on the whole, Mrs. Hou''s life is also quite satisfactory. People in their early thirties are well maintained. They should be a great beauty when they are young. Chu charming''s expectation of Rongheng''s white moonlight rose another three points. It should be really worried about her son''s life. The noble Mrs. Hou didn''t put on airs when she saw Chu charming, a "village girl", and repeatedly asked her how she was all the way. Chu charming said well one by one. I think the blood Book played a role. Chu charming was very good at grasping the key points. In that book, she didn''t mention her grievances and pity, only said the danger at that time, and she was the candidate to rejoice with Rong Heng. Those people apparently wanted to kill her, but when you think about it carefully, who can a village girl who can''t leave the village all day? This clearly wants Rong Heng''s life! Listening to the uncontrollable anger on Mrs. Hou''s face when she mentioned it, Chu charming smiled gently. I think the female Lord spent a lot of time to cover up the traces. She held her eyes a little, but hid a smile in the depths of her eyes. Liu Wanqing had a bad time, so she was happy. This is just the beginning! Although Chu charming is a happy bride, her son''s life will rest on her. Mrs. Hou still told Chu charming about the personnel distribution of the lower Hou house. Her two sons, the eldest son was in poor health and didn''t come, while the younger son was fooling around all day and couldn''t catch anyone. Chu charming lowered her head and seemed to listen obediently. Finally, Mrs. Hou patted the back of Chu charming''s hand: "ah Heng, it''s not easy to be comfortable these years. Now you come, I''ve put down more than half of my heart, but ah Heng''s body... Can''t stand tossing, so I want to wrong you." Chu charming smiled gently. Is there no wedding? However, she also understood. Let''s not say whether she could rush into If not, Rong Heng will go. She is a sinner. Naturally, she can''t sit in the position of Mrs. Rong Da; But if it does, Rong Heng is a person who is concerned by the chosen people like the female Lord. There is still a great future in the future. How can he really tie up with a village girl for a lifetime? Just leave some room for maneuver. This idea coincides with Chu charming. After all, she also wants to check the goods before deciding whether to stay. In her heart, Chu charming only lowered her head and made a shy and obedient attitude. The people in Hou''s house were very satisfied with her performance. "You two should be well together in the future. Come and send Miss Chu to the eldest childe''s yard." Miss Chu, it''s not Mrs. Da Shao... Tut. - Rong Heng is not well. Therefore, Mrs. Hou specially designated a remote and secluded yard to recuperate him, but even so, Chu charming''s delicacy along the way is excellent. Tut tut. The white moonlight of the hostess is worthy of being Jack Su bensu. You should enjoy the best in the world. "Miss Chu, the young master is inside. Go in by yourself." "OK, thank you." Chu charming thanked her maid. As soon as she entered the door, she saw a towering peach tree. Now, most of the spring has passed, and the peach blossoms in the world have withered. The branches are bare and not very beautiful. Chu charming stood there and didn''t go. She caught xuetuan Zi and gave Rua a hard hand. "Where? Open a hook. " The four generation system has been lost in the slightest temper by Chu''s temperament. She only hates why she participated in the competition for farming at the beginning! A soft and cute snow ball seems to be tens of years old and tired. What do you want to do "It''s simple." Chu charming snapped her fingers, beautiful and SA, and raised her chin a little arrogant, but it was not annoying, "you let this tree blossom." Doesn''t the hostess want to shape her ominous image? Want to tear her apart from the white moonlight Then she''s just not as good as she wants. She has to do things against her! Farming is my hobby, and it really doesn''t work like that The system crashed. "Do you think so?" [... Can do it, but not.] The system refuses, [this is against the laws of nature.] "Oh, it''s a pity not to show it off?" Chu charming said, "besides, it doesn''t matter to come once in a while ~" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Here comes the host''s meddling again. But it is also mouth too body integrity, mouth said this don''t no good, finally the body is still very honest to Chu charming open hang. After all, this is a special care of the LORD God. It has to meet all her not unusual requirements, just like the previous systems. Which is the auxiliary system? It''s obviously serving my aunt! "Love you ~" Chu charming compared the system and put forward new requirements. "Add a stunt and have a floating flower effect. It will be more beautiful." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ I really owe you. Department ¡¤ fourth generation xuetuanzi ¡¤ Tong refused to chat with you, but secretly opened a plug-in for you. - In the elegantly decorated house, a man reads with a book. When he heard the news from the servant, he didn''t move at first, and the people below didn''t dare to remind him until the man finished reading the book and buttoned the book upside down. Then someone came forward and put on a coat for him. "Coming?" The man opened his mouth. His voice was like a jade pearl compass. It sounded very good. "Then go and have a look." The party came out. "Eldest childe, this, this is --!" Rong Heng looked over. It was late spring, but I saw that the peach tree that had been thanks for a long time burst into pink flowers full of branches. The wind passed, and the flowers rustled and the rain fell. In an instant, it was lost to people''s eyes. And in the falling flowers and rain, you can see a touch of snow like white, light as a fairy in the painting. And she turned back and suddenly ran into his eyes¡ª¡ª Chapter 294 The man''s eyes collided with her and immediately moved away. He said faintly, "don''t mention anything in the hospital today." "Yes." People bowed their heads one after another, and the amazing color on their faces had already disappeared. Chu charming looked at each other''s performance. It is said that the childe Qingjun is like a bright moon, and even the female Lord regards it as a white moon. Now it seems... But not necessarily. Or, not comprehensive. A glance at Jing Hong was enough to make Chu charming see each other''s face that was almost surprised by the years. It was really exquisite and beautiful. It is reasonable to say that her self-made artificial flower rain is also very beautiful, but just now, the man was only a little surprised, but there was no waves and waves in the depths. He didn''t feel dazzled or surprised. Chu charming knows how beautiful her face is. The reaction of everyone along the way also testifies to this, but Rong Heng has this attitude Obviously, that''s right. Don''t you care about your appearance at all, or... Other? Only one face-to-face, Chu charming''s interest in this one alone played another three points. [you just look at his good looks and get excited!] Chu charming thought and did not deny: "you can also say so." She came forward and came out of the out of season flower rain. The system was very stingy. As soon as Chu charming left, it skillfully "stunts". The flowers of the tree are all for her. When she came, the branches were full of flowers; When she left, flowers fell all over the ground. This scene was even more shocking, but no one screamed. It was all because of the man in white standing like a zhilanyushu in the middle. Chu charming walked over and looked into the man''s eyes, neither humble nor arrogant: "Chu charming, the lady who gives you joy, has just arrived here today." The man looked at her and whispered, "Rong Heng." His voice is as clear as jade. It''s very nice to hear, but maybe it''s also because of this unique sound quality. The first sound doesn''t make people feel warm. Even, it''s a little cold and inaccessible. Close, Chu charming can appreciate the man''s appearance more clearly. Rong Heng''s appearance is excellent. His facial features are not that aggressive beauty, but when combined, there is an unspeakable coordination and beauty, like the Qingjun immortal coming out of the picture. At a distance, even if you can''t see his appearance clearly, you will still be attracted and convinced by the temperament in his behavior. Xu was always ill. He didn''t go out often. He stayed in the house all day. The skin on his face, neck and even the back of his hands was as white as snow. The lip color is also light, and the contrasting eyes are particularly black. Generally speaking, only the newborn baby''s eyes will be so dark, and with the continuous growth of age, the eye color will gradually become lighter and no longer so pure. Rong Heng is different. Maybe God is also very tolerant to beauty? From beginning to end, men were indifferent like water, gentle but not gentle. Chu charming couldn''t help teasing him. "Although I was of ordinary origin, at first my parents didn''t agree with the marriage. Finally, I came. Do you know why?" "Why?" Rong Heng asked along, but he didn''t seem very interested in his look, just because of his consistent etiquette. "You people in the Marquis house are really cunning. I took out your portrait at that time. I only looked at it... And I was moved." Chu charming said, her head tilted sideways and smiled very well. She was a girl of fifteen. It was not against her to do such a move, which showed the unique beauty of a girl of this age. "But as soon as I saw you today, I knew what the real beauty of the world is. My husband was so beautiful. How could he be so beautiful ~" The people around are so quiet that they don''t even dare to speak loudly. You know, the eldest childe has a good temper. Although he won''t be angry when others praise him for his good looks, he is a man I won''t be too happy. But what''s more wonderful is that the eldest childe looks very prosperous. Ordinary people stay with him, just like the stars and the moon. He will unconsciously take away the light and gradually become a foil. But this man was only wearing the simplest linen clothes and had no ornaments on his head. He talked or laughed in front of him, but his sense of existence was not weakened at all. Look at her face again Maybe it''s the natural instinct of good-looking people? Two good-looking people together is a visual critical hit!! "Miss Chu, if you want to come, you can look in the mirror." Rong Heng made a faint sound. "Why?" "If you look at yourself more, you won''t be so easily moved by others." Chu charming originally smiled with her lips bent. Listening to him, she suddenly smiled, just like the big tree covered with flowers in the back. Every frown and smile is charming. "Is my husband praising me for my good looks?" The girl smiled. "It''s really nice." Rong Heng said this, which should be a compliment, but his tone was light. He listened to the truth and said frankly. No matter how Chu charming teased him, he couldn''t afford half a minute of ambiguity. "Thank you for your compliment." Rong Heng no longer opens. Chu charming eyebrows light pick. Ah, I met my opponent~ - Rong Heng originally wanted to arrange Chu Yun to live in another yard. However, Mrs. Hou insisted very much. Rong Heng couldn''t make trouble with his mother, so he had to order someone to clean up a room a little away from his original for Chu charming to live in. "But your mother said she wanted us to live together." Chu said. Rong Heng only looked back at her. I can''t tell what it means. Chu charming blinked: "she said I should get you closer, so that I can bring my blessing to you and your disease can get better faster." Rong Heng looked at her and asked, "do you believe that?" "Letter ~" The girl looks beautiful and smiles with curved eyebrows. Speaking of such words, her face is also innocent and innocent. "I''ve always had good luck," she stressed Rong Heng also smiled. His facial features are beautiful, but the arc of his smile is very shallow. Standing not far away, he gives people an unreal feeling, as if his tentacles are out of reach. "But my luck is bad." He said, together with the words rejected all of Chu charming, "I never believe these." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Miss Chu is tired and settled down. Go back and have a rest earlier." Rong Heng said, covering his lips with a handkerchief and coughing gently for two times. He looked very weak. He had a stronger temperament, but his face was as white as snow and his breathing was as usual. It looks... Not at all uncomfortable. Rong Heng: "I feel unwell, so I went back first." Chu charming: " I always feel like you''re looking at me. Rong Heng left without giving Chu Wuding a chance to entangle. "Husband -" Chu charming, who was left behind, shouted, "the body is his own. It''s better to call two doctors in the house to come and have a look." Rong Heng''s footsteps paused and said, "no need." Sure. Because I don''t want to entangle Rong Heng who can make such a thing as pretending to be ill and running away In the original plot, the hostess''s memory of the white moonlight must have been beautified by herself! Chapter 295 Chu charming lived in Hou''s house. She also brought her own baggage, but even the best clothes prepared by her mother can''t even match the clothes worn by the servants here. For the face of Hou''s house, someone came to cut Chu charming''s clothes that afternoon. Through so many worlds, Chu charming is spoiled. It''s nothing to face these nature. Someone took her measurements. She thought about it, but she was right. "Go and invite my husband." "The eldest childe is studying now. I''m afraid, I''m afraid..." It seems that Rong Heng is also an indisputable master in this courtyard. Can Chu charming be so easy to be comfortable? Chu zuojing charming got up directly, "forget it, I''ll find him myself." Afraid that the other party was refusing with physical discomfort, Chu charming also shouted to the people behind her, "come on, take all these things with you and let''s change places." - Rong Heng is practicing calligraphy. Just as I was writing the word "Jing", I saw my personal attendant copper money come over, with a hard to say expression on his face. Before he asked anything, Chu charming opened the door first. If you don''t see a man, hear his voice first. "Husband, madam asked me to make clothes for me. Oh, I''m too fussy about so many materials. Which one do you choose to look good after all?" Rong Heng glanced at the copper coin and looked at Chu charming. A 15-year-old girl is in love with beauty. At this meeting, she pulled a goose yellow cloth and looked at herself with a smile. The light look in her face was about to fly out like a bird. The girl''s eyes are flexible and fresh, which can disturb a pool of spring water. For a time, Rong Heng had another illusion. It seems that what makes the other party happy is not the colorful cloth, but his own existence... Pleasing her. How is this possible? "Husband, you have a lot of knowledge, if not... Come and help me?" Chu charming pulled another blue one and drew on herself in turn. This sound also called Rong Heng''s thoughts back. He put down his pen without delay, but after Chu charming''s interruption, a little ink fell on the rice paper, and the soon to be completed words were destroyed. Rong Heng''s sight gradually had substance, and fell from the girl''s face on the two cloth, so swept. "They all look good." Very straight man perfunctory. Sure enough, Chu charming also showed an expression of dissatisfaction. The bright smile in her eyes closed, looked at Rong Heng and said. "Husband, have you ever heard a word?" "What?" "Men who have no patience to go shopping with women are doomed to be unpleasant." Rong Heng: "..." Others: " Listen! What is it called!! Their childe doesn''t need to have a good character at all. He just needs to show his face. After a stop over there, his bearing and appearance... Can stir up the spring of women fans in Beijing. So, I''m definitely not secretly suggesting that the childe has a bad character! Absolutely not!! Rong Heng wanted to say that he didn''t need to be liked, but seeing Chu charming''s beautiful eyes, he didn''t know how to overlap with his mother''s appearance when she begged him to live, and swallowed his words. "I''m not perfunctory." "Huh?" Rong Heng said, "I mean, these two materials look good compared with yours." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aren''t you really secretly satirizing me? Xu expected what Chu charming thought in her heart, and Rong Heng added, "if you like, buy both horses. Hou''s house doesn''t need this money." This meeting finally said something. "My husband is really rich." Chu charming sighed. "OK." Rong Heng said, "it''s my mother who has money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So don''t talk about such things as soft food. You''ll set it up! Chu charming''s way of making essence will not end here. Even if Rong Heng has been so considerate, she is still racking her brains to solve problems for him. "But if you have to choose one of these two, which one looks better?" Rong Heng ignored her. Since we have to buy it, it''s meaningless to ask such questions again. "I''ll wear it in a few days." Chu charming put down the material and sat down in Rongheng''s room. She put her hands on the table and held her face. Her eyes were burning at the man with blue temperament. The girl''s voice is waxy and sweet, which is irresistible. "I want to dress up as the most beautiful and show my husband first." When we first met, you stood in front of me wearing this dress. You''ve seen it before. You don''t have to do it again. Rong Heng wanted to say so, but he still swallowed his words when he ran into the girl''s bright eyes. After all, these words still hurt a little girl. His eyes swept over the cloth again. "The blue one..." The little girl opened her eyes wide as if she didn''t believe he would choose like this. "Not for you." Rong Heng added the second half of the sentence. Chu charming was mentioned as Gao Gao''s heart finally turned to the right direction. She clearly came to tease the sick child. Somehow, she didn''t want him to hold it and go away at last? [host, remember, one mountain is higher than another.] The system sighed beside. She was caught by Chu charming and rubbed under the table: "I''m a mountain. It''s OK to press you." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Living at the bottom of society is about him. Humble system, online job search. - Rong Heng came closer and asked the people below to unfold these fabrics one by one. Chu charming was making trouble with the system and just missed it. When Rong Heng came down, the lip angle aroused by the light lip angle disappeared in a flash. The man picked and finally pointed to a batch of water red Sichuan Embroidered Brocade. "This." Rong Heng''s hand is very white, which is almost transparent and pale without blood color. Just where he was standing, another beam of light came in and shone clearly on it, which could see the daiqing blood under his snow-white skin. More obvious than ordinary people. But when it fell on him, it was not ugly. Instead, it had a different sense of weakness. It wanted to take good care of the man. In order to coax him to smile gently, it was willing to give all his property. "Do you like it?" Rong Heng asked again. Curled long eyelashes were covered with gold. He stood and sat with her, just in a horizontal direction. Rong Heng had to look at her obliquely. This posture also has the arrogance of your childe. At the same time, his good-looking eyes and tail are picked up by two points, which adds three points to the charm of Qingjun youth. For a moment, Chu charming became the faint gentleman who smiled at the beauty, and her head flew up. Yes, don''t like it too much! Sure enough, the beauty smiled, "then leave this one." Seeing the merchant packing up and taking all the remaining cloth away, Chu charming called, "wait a minute, what''s left?" Isn''t it that she can choose more? Didn''t you say to keep both blue and yellow? Rong Heng''s fingertips also stroked the water red Sichuan Embroidered Brocade. The fresh red set off the whiteness of his skin color. Hearing the sound, he looked up at Chu charming. "Aren''t you looking for the most beautiful?" He said, "isn''t it good to choose this one for you?" "... OK." Rong Heng smiled gently, "the best are here. What do you want those mediocre fat and vulgar powder to do?" Chapter 296 Chu charming: " I suspect you are deliberately playing with my mentality, but I have no evidence! You want to make trouble, too System faint reminder. "You shut the wheat!" Aware that Chu charming had nothing to say, Rong Heng''s dark eyes seemed to overflow with a little smile, and said more than usual. "Miss Chu said she wanted to dress most beautifully and stand in front of me. Then this one is it." Rong Heng asked, "are you happy?" "Happy, very happy!" Chu charming''s voice was almost squeezed out from her teeth, "thank you, husband ~" "A little effort." Happy (?) After bullying Chu charming, Rong Heng seemed to be in a good mood. He habitually pressed his head. Before he pressed it for the third time, he heard the little girl shout. "Oh, is your husband sick again? Come on, go and ask the doctor in the Mansion -- " She shouted as she ran outside. The copper money was stunned. "My father-in-law, my son, my wife..." Rong Heng was also surprised by Chu charming''s operation, but when he heard the sound of copper money, he corrected it at the first time, "call Miss Chu." "Yes." Copper money dare not follow, but when I think of the expression, I''m still surprised, "Miss Chu, she''s too... Too lively." Rong Heng could guess what Chu Yun thought, It was nothing more than two times. Finally, she was angry. The little girl''s family was not convinced, so she was ready to let him drink bitter medicine to retaliate against him. As everyone knows, he has been used to the pain of this medicine for a long time. Rong Heng shook his head in his heart. It''s a little girl. She''s very outgoing. Rong Heng bent his fingers and knocked on the table: "leave her all the cloth." "Yes." The copper coin thought, calling "Miss Chu" in his mouth, as if he had clearly drawn the boundary between the two. Isn''t it a pet in private~ Childe, you are serious! "Please don''t make trouble with my mother about the doctor." Rong Heng ordered again. Glancing at him, he knew what was thinking in his subordinate''s head. "Go down and get the punishment." The copper coin looked solemn, "yes." When the man retreated, Rong Heng closed his eyes and rested. His health has always been bad. It has become worse and worse over the years. Chu charming came here today and made such a fuss all morning, which has consumed his mind. The cloth mother was going to give it all to her. He just couldn''t see her so proud and bullied her a little. and that. However, before long, the copper money came back. "Childe, Miss Chu just yelled in the yard and didn''t go out to find the doctor in the house." Rong Heng''s eyes opened again. At the moment of opening, a brilliance appeared inside, and his light lips were slightly hooked. "She''s funny." After a pause, he said, "find her some more red materials and make her clothes. Let her change." The little girl has a simple mind. She can''t hide it. Look at her just now. She obviously likes it. Seeing that Rong Heng''s eyes closed again, the copper coin muttered in his heart: the childe is "If you criticize me from the bottom of your heart, the punishment will not be as simple as doubling." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The copper money ran away! - Chu charming returned to her room... Rua system! "Alas, madam, the filter is at least two meters thick!" She sighed, "what white moonlight, it''s clearly filled with black sesame!" However, if you want to say Qi, in fact, you don''t have much Qi. On the contrary, because of Rong Heng''s special interest, you have a deep interest in him. [so, didn''t you value his face from the beginning!] "Yes." Chu charming does not deny, "I have to have a good-looking skin bag before I can see his interesting soul ~" [...] unable to make complaints about it. Chu charming asked again, "is there any cure for his disease?" Chu charming also learned some medical skills in the cultivation world. However, Rong Heng didn''t give her close body at all and couldn''t feel her pulse. She couldn''t either. It''s probably not very good just from the face. The fourth generation of xuetuanzi was silent: [half a year at most, a sign of death.] "I can''t see it. Those famous monks still have two brushes." It didn''t hurt for a while. She poked the snow ball again. "Hey, do you have any life-saving panacea over there?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The system can''t bear to face her repeated requests to open and hang up, [can''t you do some things yourself? I''m really just a woman with a system and like farming!!] Chu charming herself can do these things, but "Since someone helps, why do you have to do it yourself?" Shidai xuetuanzi went back to the relationship between the previous systems and the host, especially the second person''s fishing system, and the third person who holds three jobs ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Silence, silence is Cambridge tonight. Together or it was too indulgent at first. She made a mistake! Fall!! "Don''t be too sad. I''ll make the best use of everything and give full play to your strengths." [hehe.] Chu charming comforted half, and put forward an idea, "since you can grow what can live, can you plant a little precious medicinal materials?" The system turned around and said it didn''t want to talk to her, but it was caught and poked again and again. Finally, I can''t bear it: [yes, but I can''t renew my life or change my life directly against the sky. You know everything can''t go against the laws of nature.] "I see." Chu said, "just teach me to plant it, and I''ll deal with the rest." - Lord Hou and the second young master went to the military camp and didn''t come back in recent days. In order to have more time with Chu charming and Rong Heng, Mrs. Hou directly asked them to have dinner in their yard without having to go with her. Chu charming''s body seems to be special... Can eat. She has never been a person who will wrong herself. The taste of the dinner is a little light, about to cooperate with Rong Heng, but the taste is much better than her original family. She ate a lot. More than Rongheng. However, her popularity was not ugly. Instead, she looked particularly fragrant. In the end, even Rong Heng was moved by her and added a few more chopsticks. However, facts have proved that Chu charming can really eat, and the dishes have not become delicious! Until the next people took down the bowl and plate, Chu charming still sat there, holding her cheeks in both hands, but she looked at Rong Heng lovingly. That vision really could not be ignored. Rong Heng had to knock on the table to remind her. "Miss Chu, you can go back and have a rest." "Can''t sleep." Chu charming said, "I''m too excited to come here today. I can''t sleep when I go back." Let''s be silent. "You can count sheep alone." "... oh." Chu charming refused coldly, "but I''m 15 years old and don''t do such childish things." The setting sun outside the house sinks in the west, and the afterglow of the sunset all over the sky falls in, some of which are scattered on Chu''s charming and exquisite face, depicting her eyebrows, eyes and red lips in detail. The quiet courtyard was covered with warmth. "Husband." Chu charming suddenly called him. The girl''s bright face was wearing a sweet smile. Her tone was soft and charming, low, as if she was acting coquettish in her ear. It''s impossible to refuse. "Come and talk to me ~" Chapter 297 After a short half day together, Rong Heng also had a little understanding of this man''s character. Don''t say "never give up until you reach your goal", but it''s not so easy to fool the past. Chu charming also knew that he was in poor health and said, "it will be a while. It won''t take up a lot of your time." The girl''s voice is soft and sweet. Rong Heng has a headache and connivance. "What are you going to say?" He thought of all kinds of possibilities in his smart head, but heard Chu charming ask, "can I open a field in this yard?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Heng thought he didn''t hear clearly and asked again, "what did you say?" He raised his head and looked at Chu charming with dark and scale free eyes. The latter blinked, charming and lovely, and clearly repeated it again. "Can I open a field in your yard?" Afraid that Rong Heng would not allow it, she quickly added, "it doesn''t have to be a lot, and it won''t dig up your original flowers and plants, just a small piece." She also stretched out two fingers and compared a little posture. She looked lovely and pitiful for fear of being rejected by herself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Make sure you heard me right. Rong Heng didn''t know what to say at once. He paused, "this is Hou''s house. You can do something else you like..." "But what I''m best at is farming." A natural tone. "..." Rong Heng expressed his stubbornness in silence, and finally spit out a word, "learn." "Ah ~ it''s too difficult to learn." Chu charming lay on the table, like a salted fish, and began to play rogue, "after all, I have never been in contact with these. I can''t read or write, but farming is different..." [you obviously haven''t planted it!] The system debunked her. It is clear that it and her two brothers are doing it. She can''t do it except to talk! Chu charming ignored it and looked at Rong Heng with only a pair of eyes. Rong Heng was really... She had no temper at all. The body seems to be uncomfortable again. This time it''s psychological. The man pressed his finger on his temple and said, "I''ll teach you." "Really?" Chu charming exclaimed, jumping up and looking happy, "will you teach me to read and write?" Rong Heng looked at her and nodded slowly. He thought, that''s it. It''s not easy for a little girl to live here alone. He knows his body and knows he doesn''t have that idea. He leaves her some skills to make a living. When he leaves in the future, she can start a new life again. "Well, I''ll teach you." Rong Heng said. "That''s it!" Chu charming decided directly, "I''ll go to farm first in the morning, and then learn to read and write with you in the afternoon. You have to teach me how to calculate accounts!" Rong Heng: "..." The latter one was put forward by him, but in the front, "when did I promise to farm for you?" Chu charming blinked: "but you didn''t refuse." Rong Heng knew how thick the girl''s skin was, and quickly changed the communication plan. "I think it means to decline without direct consent." He looked at Chu charming. His eyes were as black as ink. He could not distinguish between cold and warm. "What do you think?" Chu charming stroked her forehead and looked like a headache. "Oh, what you said is too profound. I can''t understand it. Why don''t we start teaching Chinese characters tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s right." Chu charming reminded him, "the farm tools I want to use for farming, you also ask someone to prepare them for me." Rong Heng has a real headache: "..." Some people have such a thick skin that they can''t communicate well. Their eyes looked at each other for a long time. After all, Rong Heng lost the battle first, "only plant on the land near your yard." Chu charming''s sweet smile. "Husband, you''re the best ~" - The next morning. Chu got up early in the morning and began her farming career. Apart from the days when the emperor was going to the early Dynasty, she hadn''t got up early for a long time. She yawned, and the whole person was tired. She paid too much for the sick beauty''s body. [it''s obviously me!] The system expressed dissatisfaction. What she can plant by herself is naturally not ordinary crops. They are all good things collected from the system. Most of them are herbs. Some are planted on the ground and can take care of people''s body by smelling. So Chu charming''s planting area also continued to expand towards Rong Heng''s house, which had already exceeded the small plot originally delineated by Rong Heng for her. She excuses that she brought everything by herself. Anyway, no one checked the baggage when she came. As a result, when Rong Heng got up, he found that the green had spread to himself. The man''s face was gorgeous, but there was no expression on his face. He glanced at Chu charming with unpredictable joy and anger. He turned and directly ordered his personal bodyguard copper money. "Pull up all the grass in the yard." He knows the girl''s nature of talking to herself. It''s impossible to discuss it well. He can only use some special means to suppress her arrogance. Copper money still likes the "young lady" who hasn''t officially passed the door. Without him, he looks good! He threw a helpless expression at Chu charming, who quickly stopped. "No, no, no, no - I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!" Rong Heng was indifferent. Chu charming shouted several more times. When the copper money was going to be pulled down, she said again. "What did I tell you last night?" "Only plant my own yard." Chu charming answered in a small voice and began to quibble, "this is not an addiction. Did you forget the boundary all of a sudden..." Thought: dog man, this is not all for you! Rong Heng glanced around: "didn''t the people below remind you?" "Remind me." Chu charming does things by herself. She never asks others to help carry the pot, but she plays tricks... It''s always inevitable, "but I''m so absorbed that I didn''t hear it." Rong Heng''s ability to Nourish Qi is excellent because of his body these years, but this time, she was so angry that she smiled. The man''s appearance is exquisite and beautiful, but his light skin color and lip color make him look like frost and snow. Even standing in front of him, he also has a feeling that he is far away. But now he smiled. It was like a red plum growing out of the frozen snow, just like the very shallow arc raised by the corner of his lips. Only a little red burned everyone''s eyes. Have disturbed the quiet years. "Pull." He ordered copper money. "Husband, don''t... Rong Heng!!" The first innocent herb has been pulled out of the pit. With Chu charming''s angry cry, the man turned back and gave Chu charming a faint look. "Sorry, I was so absorbed that I didn''t hear you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming gritted her teeth hard. This man was definitely intentional! Then, Chu charming saw the stone heart of the man again. She pulled out all the herbs she had planted out of bounds and threw them back into the basket. Before leaving, I left a sentence. "I hope you can be so absorbed after you learn to read." Chapter 298 White cut black! - Chu''s garden expansion plan was forced to stop. Farming, eating, teaching. Chu charming is naturally literate. She just occupies this body. In order to meet the original human design, she can''t show it now. To teach and read, Rong Heng should demonstrate writing. Naturally, they should be closer together. Men wear white robes. At this distance, Chu charming can smell a smell of medicine accumulated on each other all year round. I don''t know if it''s the privilege of beauty. The taste is not fragrant, but it doesn''t smell bad. On the contrary, it is well integrated with the man''s breath. The other party writes with a brush. Even a fixed posture is very good-looking, which also makes Chu charming see the back of his hand again. Thin, beautiful, pale as if transparent, vaguely visible blood vessels below. Like his shallow lip color, it is not so perfect, but it is particularly suitable for him. Chu charming held her cheek and thought, the next second, she was skipped by a smear of medicine, and the back of her hand was gently hit by the man with a pen holder. Then, on a pair of dark eyes, the depth was unpredictable. "Concentrate." "I''m very attentive." Rong Heng stared at her and obviously didn''t believe this sentence. Chu charming smiled at him, as if a small sun suddenly rose in the house. The woman''s appearance was stunning. In a moment, it was so bright that she could burn people''s eyes. "I''m watching you attentively ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Heng was a calm temperament. He choked on her more times and gradually mastered the routine, "look, I''m useless and can''t learn to read." "Maybe?" Chu charming said, his eyes looked more seriously, "you look so good. I look more. Maybe I can get a little poetic and bookish from a scholar?" Rong Heng refused without thinking: "there is no direct connection between the two." "Tut tut ~ men are rigid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Heng only thought he didn''t hear it. The penholder knocked on the back of Chu charming''s hand again and reminded in a low voice, "take a good look. I''ll test you later." "Uh huh." Seeing that she was still naive and romantic, Rong Heng had to use his killer mace, "if I don''t know anything later, I''ll pull out all the things you planted in the morning." Chu charming was shocked! "How can you do this?!" Rong Heng''s lip angle was slightly invisible. "This is my yard. I can do it naturally." Chu charming: " White cut black! devil!! - "Will you write it?" Rong Heng wrote ten words on the rice paper. After teaching the pronunciation and meaning, he called Chu charming to try. His desk is not small. There is no need to let him go. The two papers are spread out, leaving more than enough space. Chu charming took a pen, stained with ink, and wrote it in a decent way. The first stroke fell She suddenly remembered that she was playing a beginner. After a meal, the words that should have been very strong became crooked, but at least she could see it. "Read." Rong Heng said again. Chu charming was still reading the dishes she had planted hard. Rong Heng''s threat was still in her ears. She didn''t make a mistake this time, and the meaning of the later assessment was not bad. Rong Heng looked at her more: "good qualification." Look up slightly. This head melon seed that is good at fooling around... Is actually very smart? "Well... Have I saved my vegetable field?" Rong Heng looked at him again. His sight was inexplicably cold, "continue." Rong Heng was originally prepared to take her time, but seeing that Chu charming''s qualification was so good, she couldn''t help teaching more. Anyway, she wanted to make trouble in his yard when she was free. It''s better to make her busy. As a result, the two people who had no experience as teachers or disciples taught hundreds of words in just over an hour. Neither of us feels anything wrong yet. It''s also one who dares to teach and one who dares to learn! Rong Heng is not a good teacher. It is rare to meet someone who is not so stupid. He is aroused for a moment. He will feel a little tired here. "You go back." Chu charming sat beside her and hesitated. "... huh?" Rong Heng took a look. Although his body was tired, his body and spirit were good. "Now, can my vegetable field in the yard be expanded to your side?" Rong Heng''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a sense of laziness and fatigue, he would wake up, which was the most intoxicating. "Miss Chu, we don''t seem to have talked about such conditions." "It''s not too late to talk about it now ~" Chu charming fully explained what it means to pedal her nose and face. "The students in general schools learn well, and the teacher also wants to praise them?" "Yes." Rong Heng said, "oral praise, I just said it." "That won''t work. We have to be practical!" "So..." Rong Heng leaned back on the chair, rubbed his temples, and his voice was lazy for a few minutes. He didn''t like the pure Yue of compound medicine, which had a different feeling of love. "The reward you want is to expand the vegetable field area?" Chu charming nodded and looked at him expectantly. Rong Heng smiled gently: "I thought you would order beautiful skirts and the like. Don''t you want the red cloth of yesterday?" The man looked at the light clouds and never paid attention to anything, but after a few contacts, he didn''t see him spend any attention, but he ate Chu charming''s mind. After hearing this, Chu charming really showed a hesitant look. Finally, don''t overdo it and said reluctantly, "I won''t be rewarded for no work. I want to rely on myself. There will always be beautiful skirts." Rong Heng had a bad feeling in his heart. "Miss Chu, aren''t you going to sell the vegetables you planted?" Chu charming really didn''t think of this. Her words and deeds now are just maintaining her naive and naive "village girl" personal design. Rong Heng''s reminder raised her bad heart again. The little girl looked at him with bright eyes and asked, "husband, can''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Heng''s expression remained unchanged, and his fingertips pointed on the table. "There are many people in Hou''s house. You don''t need to buy those outside." He also wants to maintain some face for the marquis. "How interesting is that?" Chu charming said with a pinch. Rong Heng: "Mom, she has a lot of money and can''t spend all her life." "..." Chu charming had to keep acting hard, "this is a family..." "The family should also plan for themselves." Rong Heng''s voice was faint, but at the moment, there was a sense of bewitchment, "the little girl also needs her own private money. It''s so difficult that you don''t want to buy those beautiful clothes, handkerchiefs and hairpins?" Chu charming: " Fortunately, she is not really a 15-year-old girl who has never seen the world, otherwise she must be coaxed by the white cut black and can''t find the north. But being able to say that You are really a black sheep of the gnawing old family! - In any case, Chu''s Houfu vegetable garden plan was carried out. Chapter 299 This day, I woke up in the morning. Chu charming found that a herb had grown in the backyard field. A few vegetable fields, except for her own hands at the beginning; In the back, it''s all left to the people in the yard. Although her name is not correct and her words are not smooth, the people under the Marquis understand the rules. Rong Heng is a good person as a whole. She has a fairly relaxed and comfortable life here. Chu charming remembered the clothes and jewelry sent two days ago. At that time, Rong Heng said that she was only left with the best looking one, but what was sent back was counted by boxes. There were several more of her favorite red skirts, and the material and workmanship were excellent. The other party is good to herself, and Chu charming also wants to repay one or two. Thinking about it, she changed back the clothes she brought and picked some leaves of that herbal medicine. She asked the system in advance. The other party said that this kind of food doesn''t need to be processed. Just take it off and drink it. It''s good for people''s five internal organs and lungs. I want Rong Heng''s sick and weak body coughing from time to time It''s time to raise it. After picking the grass leaves, Chu charming gave the things to the maid in the house to cook. She changed her clothes and went to Rongheng hospital. It was time for breakfast. Who knows, I heard a violent cough before I entered the door. Push the door in. Rong Heng was coughing with a white handkerchief over his hand. His body was trembling slightly, but the upper half of his face was still gorgeous and had no painful expression. Those dark eyes were especially calm. Calm as if he had been used to all this, his plain face was gradually separated from his weak and uncomfortable body movements. For a moment, Chu charming seemed to see two Rong Heng. One is suffering from illness and suffering; The other is high above, looking at all this calmly and coldly from the perspective of onlookers. He is witnessing his death. A moment later. Rong Heng''s cough finally stopped. He put away his veil. Chu charming saw a bright red on the white silk covering her lips. Just like what he left on his lips. Because of his severe cough, the man''s eyes were also stained with red, which reflected with the wiped blood from the corners of his lips. Against his unique face, it should have been a gorgeous color. But. A man''s complexion is as white as paper, only one of his lips is red, the rest are pale and bloodless, inexplicably showing a sense of disharmony. This weak, gorgeous and ultimate beauty should not appear in this man. He should, should Before Chu charming could get along with a suitable adjective, the man suddenly looked up and wondered if it was the reason why he was suffering from illness. The mood in his dark eyes seemed to be a little lighter than usual. So you can''t catch him or touch him. "Scared?" Rong Heng asked her, the tone was definitely not gentle, but at most a kind of gentleness to maintain etiquette. To Rong Heng''s surprise, Chu charming did not show any intense emotion. Her look was almost the same as usual. She walked to the table in front of Rong Heng in three or two steps and sat down. "Not at all. It''s the first time I saw you like this. I feel... A little strange." She held her cheek in one hand and looked at Rong Heng like this. Rong Heng''s side head suddenly stopped. He is not a saint. With such a body, no matter how good his character is, he will inevitably feel a little depressed and manic after pain. But at the moment, facing Chu charming''s line of sight, it was like a spring and stream flowing through the tip of the heart, like a pair of gentle hands, gradually calming those unknown emotions. Her eyes are different from ordinary people. No fear, no pity, no regret, but with a little curiosity. It seems... In her eyes, he is no longer a weak, caring and dying patient, but just an ordinary person who can cough blood. It was a head up feeling he had never seen before. At this moment, as the eldest son of the Marquis, he was very sick; She is completely equal to a civilian who can jump and be healthy. But look back. It seems that since Chu charming entered the yard, her eyes have never changed. On the contrary, her state of mind has changed at this moment. At this time, there seemed to be a pair of hands that gently lifted at the tip of his heart. Rong Heng hung his eyes and thought, but he could feel the girl''s eyes still on his face, stubborn, persistent, like a shadow. He listened to her sigh: "your health is really bad..." "Do you know now?" Rong Heng almost answered subconsciously. He heard his voice so sharp that others might not hear it, but he knew it was harsh. It means he''s in a mood of uncertainty at the moment. "Yes." Chu charming''s voice was soft and charming, and seemed to be relieved. "At first, I really couldn''t see it. It scared me to death." Scared? Where did he scare him? Rong Heng raised his head slightly and looked at the woman opposite. She has changed into a beautiful new dress, with a bun and a Zhu hairpin on her head. She doesn''t have the smell of a country girl. She looks very good. But Rong Heng didn''t pay attention to these. He kept looking into her eyes. Sure enough, Chu charming herself went on. "When I first came to Hou''s house, I saw such a beautiful man as my husband. I was still thinking, how could such a good marriage fall on me?" "They all said that my husband was in poor health, but I didn''t see much. When I saw him today... My heart was finally relieved." Rong Heng said, "do you think you deserve me?" As soon as he spoke, he found his mistake. With Rong Heng''s ability, he can completely recover and make the atmosphere less embarrassing, but somehow, he doesn''t want to do that at the moment. He wanted to see the man''s reaction in front of him. Sure enough, Chu charming on the other side didn''t seem to feel offended and answered seriously. "Yes." She said, "you''re not in good health. I came from a bad family. It just matches." After a pause, he added, "the key is that you and I look good and match each other." Although Rong Heng has a weak body, there are many noble women in the capital, and countless people are good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Even if they admire him, they all hide their faces and go away. Either because of his body, or because he is not angry No one has ever dared to match him face to face. Little girl is so brave. "I still don''t deserve it." Rong Heng said. The little girl obviously didn''t accept this statement. Her eyes widened and her cheeks puffed. She was dressed in red and wore a Zhu hairpin, which made her face more and more beautiful. "Where? What''s wrong? " "I am proficient in four books and five classics, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, arranging troops and arranging arrays... Everything." Rong Heng paused a little, with good reasons, "you haven''t read all the words yet." Chu ¡¤ illiterate ¡¤ charming: " She saved it. "That''s not a question of birth. Besides, I''m studying hard now. Wouldn''t you be embarrassed if you said that yourself?" Toss the pot, deny, ask, classic triple. Rong Heng looked at her quietly with black eyes. "Ah, I think of it!" Chu charming said suddenly. "Huh?" "You can''t farm ~" she said very loudly, "so we pulled, leveled and broke up!" Chapter 300 Rong Heng: "..." Can these two items be compared together? He thought so and said, "Miss Chu, the two seem to be different." "What''s the difference? Why is it different? " Chu was not straight and strong. "Do you think it''s easy to plant land, or you''ll plant one for me now?" The classic "you go, you go" tone. Rong Heng now understood half of the character of the gang Jing. He didn''t feel angry at all. Looking at the past, he only replied lightly. "No, if Miss Chu also made a poem for me on the spot?" Chu charming: " She will, she really will! I only hate the illiterate people I set up for myself!! "Fooling around... I can''t break it with you anyway!" Chu charming waved her hand and ended the embarrassing topic unilaterally. Rong Heng didn''t speak. After a while, Chu charming asked again, "you look like this... Do you want to call a doctor to have a look." "No." Chu charming was noncommittal. The breakfast had not been served yet. She just stared at Rong Heng quietly. "Husband." She cried softly, "will you really die?" Rong Heng wiped his lips. He sat there, except that his face was a little pale. He looked very beautiful, clear, meaningful and precious, like an immortal in the nine world. Also, cut off the joys and sorrows of the world. "Yes." Rong Heng replied, speaking of his body life, his tone was also plain, as if he were discussing a stranger, "there is a master''s order, I can''t live twenty-one." "Is there any way to save it?" "No." Rong Heng broke Chu''s idea and asked, "are you afraid?" Chu charming shook her head and stared at Rong Heng''s face. She said with great regret, "it''s totally unexpected... It''s a pity that you look so good." This regret was sincere, but Rong Heng was noncommittal. What a pity? At the age of eight, he should not have been able to survive. It was worth saving one life, living an extra 12 years and enjoying the flashiness of the world. If he dies now, he doesn''t feel pity. Even... Liberation? His body has been used to the pain and suffering and the bitter taste when drinking medicine, but he has been so repeated. He is not a saint. In the end, he still feels uncomfortable and wants to end it. But every time he faced his parents'' eyes, he only insisted again and again, but the taste was really bitter and a little... Boring. For his own sake, he is gentle and polite, and has compassion for all the fresh lives in the world, especially animals and plants. But not gentle, not nostalgic. The same is true for yourself. "Oh ~" Chu charming suddenly interrupted Rong Heng''s thoughts, "the master said you couldn''t live twenty-one. How old are you now?" "Twenty, less than half a year from twenty-first." Chu charming hissed: "so fast ~" Rong Heng didn''t answer. He saw Chu charming think and think. Suddenly, a sentence came out, "it''s too late. Let''s get married soon!" It''s endless. Rong Heng was also hit at once, and his clever head stopped for a moment. After a while, he began to run again. "Into... Marriage?" The young man repeated Chu charming''s words, a little confused, showing a different kind of... Lovely feeling, and the contrast is cute. Chu charming nodded. "Didn''t you understand what I just said?" He said he would die soon. Don''t want to, Chu charming nodded and said clearly, "I heard it. It''s because you''re about to disappear, so I urged you to be faster ~" She winked at Rong Heng, charming and bright, "in this way, a great beauty like husband will always belong to me, and no one can take it away." Rong Heng: "..." It''s really a strange painting style and a unique angle. He, who was always eloquent, couldn''t think of anything to refute her for a moment, and Chu charming obviously thought of a lot and asked again. "And when that happens, can I inherit your inheritance?" "Oh, when you have money, what beautiful and sweet little man can''t find? Can you find more... " Rao is Rongheng. No matter how good he is, he will be laughed at angrily. He hasn''t left yet. The man said in front of him that he would take his money to keep a beautiful husband in the future? Suddenly I don''t want to die. "Miss Chu is really... Different." "Anyway, you''ll do it sooner or later..." Chu charming suddenly came up with a "clever plan" and said, "you have a wide range of knowledge and your vision must be better than me. Why don''t you want to help me while you''re still here?" Now Rong Heng really smiled. "OK." "My husband is really stupid and beautiful." Chu charming''s flattery keeps up. Rong Heng interrupted her wonderful imagination, "but I have no money." The tone is inexplicably lighter than before. "Aren''t you the son of marquis? How can I have no money! " Chu charming questioned. "Yes, but it''s my mother who manages the money in the house, and I have no official or job, and I don''t have a shop under my name..." Rong Heng said without any embarrassment, "so I just don''t have money." "What about your monthly routine?" Chu charming stared at him, like you don''t want to deceive me. "Yes, it is. It''s thirty-two a month. It''s all used to buy Pen, ink, paper and inkstone at the beginning of each month. Now there''s no copper plate left." Chu charming stroked her chest, as if she was angry: "you, you black sheep!" "Miss Chu, try to grow vegetables. You can subsidize your family after you sell them." "That''s my money!" Chu charming''s pupil shrinks dramatically, "you don''t do anything. Why do you want me to raise you!!" "I''m a patient. I can''t do it." Rong Heng had no shame on his good-looking face. "If Miss Chu talks like that, all you eat and wear are from my Hou house... I didn''t charge you half a penny." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming calmed her heart, "I''d better get married earlier." Rong Heng looked up: "... Huh?" "I''ve heard that your wives are in charge of the accounts. Then your monthly rules will be handed over to me!!" "But I also heard that some women would not stick their dowry to their husband''s house. You..." his eyes were dark, but his sight was light. He swept over Chu charming. It gives people a sense of pressure. "You --!! Then don''t you become a soft rice? " "With my appearance, the future wife always has to bear some burden on me." Rong Heng paused. "Besides, Miss Chu said she would spend money to find a beautiful husband in the future. Can''t I be a good-looking man?" Chu charming stared at her: "the face is OK, but the little husband is sweet and will deceive people. You can''t." "What should you do?" Chu charming thought for a while and answered very seriously, "if you want to call me a good lady, I''ll decide whether to accept you or not." Rong Heng looked at her for a moment. After a moment, his eyes moved away. "Miss Chu, don''t dream about this day and night." Chapter 301 The servant brought up the breakfast, and their dialogue was forced to stop. Chu charming looked at Rong Heng and said, "can you still eat?" About to be angry, the sweet "husband" refused to call. Rong Heng shook his head. "Do you mind if I eat in front of you?" The girl''s bright eyes blinked, gorgeous and bright, with such a little bad. Rong Heng looked in his eyes and suddenly felt funny. He still shook his head. "You eat." Chu charming ate by herself. Her eating appearance is different from that of ordinary expensive women. She is not so gentle and delicate, but it is not ugly. On the contrary, it makes people feel that she eats very delicious and virtually evokes other people''s appetite. Allow honing fingertip inching. Suddenly I felt that I had just refused to speak too thoroughly. Now I''m a little slapped in the face. Chu charming found his intention and looked up, "do you want to eat again now?" Rong Heng is not a person who will wrong himself. "A little." He thought that Chu charming would say what was going on when she was angry with her. He didn''t want her to push a bowl of porridge hanging by her hand directly. "Here, it''s for you." Seeing that Rong Heng couldn''t move, she tilted her head and added, "what I haven''t touched is still new. At the beginning, it was placed next to cool. Now you eat at just the right temperature." Isn''t she going to eat two bowls? The girl''s eyes were pure. In a moment, Rong Heng took the bowl of porridge in front of her, "thank you." "Although your health is not very good, you still have to eat a little three meals a day. Your five zang organs, spleen and stomach are very weak, so don''t toss about any more." Rong Heng did not answer or refute. He bowed his head and began to concentrate on eating the bowl of porridge given to him by Chu Yun. He actually ate several mouthfuls. He didn''t know whether other people''s food always tastes better? Then, Rong Heng found that Chu charming around him had no movement. As soon as he looked up, the man''s eyes were just opposite him. "Full?" Chu shook her head. "What are you looking at?" "Look at you ~" Chu charming answered very frankly. "See what I do?" What do I have to look at? "Beautiful and delicious." Chu charming looked innocent, "as long as you look at your face at dinner, you feel like you''re full." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one has ever teased him like this in front of him. He remembered the word, as if he had mentioned it yesterday, and corrected it, "I teach you this word is not used like this." So today''s literacy class began ahead of schedule Chu charming: " Dog man, thief is hard to tease! During Rong Heng''s "literacy" period, the maid served by Chu charming came with soaked tea. Chu charming directly pushed a cup to Rong Heng. "You try?" Rong Heng looked at the two or three suspicious leaves floating in the clear water and didn''t move. "What''s in here?" "The food I grow... It''s tea." Chu said, "this plant grows faster. Its leaves can be used to make tea. It tastes good. Look, it just grew well today. I want to share it with you. Am I ok?" Rong Heng: "..." I don''t really want to try. "Have a taste, I''ve worked hard." Chu charming tilted her head. "You can''t eat dead people anyway." Rong Heng: "..." Can''t eat to death... Can you describe it like this? More suspicious. "Anyway, your life expectancy is less than half a year. Give it a try and don''t suffer losses?" "Miss Chu." Rong Heng looked at her and said, "even so, before I die, I don''t want to experience some inexplicable pain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, Chu charming launched the "fooling around" skill and finally let Rong Heng drink this cup of tea. He looked ugly, but the entrance was fragrant and delicious, and the tea was cold. He couldn''t drink it, but the cup Chu charming gave him went into his throat with a warm heat. It doesn''t seem as bad as my heart and lungs. "How''s it going?" Chu asked. Rong Heng looked at it, his eyebrows stretched slightly, and his handsome facial features had a better taste, "not bad." Chu charming heart lower abdomen Fei: what''s good? It''s something that hangs your life. After getting along these days, not only Rong Heng has a general understanding of Chu charming''s character (forged), but also Chu charming. Understand that she looks gentle and close. In fact, she has a heavy inner defense line and habitually keeps a distance from people. If she wants to plug directly, it seems suspicious. So she put her palm up and said, "give me the money!" Rong Heng, who was just about to take a second SIP: " "You gave me a drink." He reminded me. "Husband, let''s be clear. I just let you drink. I didn''t say it was free." Rong Heng was also very calm: "can someone see me drinking your tea these four times?" Chu charming: " The more you look at a serious man, the easier it is to lose face and skin! However, Rong Heng just teased Chu charming. He enjoyed the benefits of others and naturally wanted to repay them, but he had no money on hand, so he took a jade to her. Chu charming took it and touched it and found that it was a warm jade. The kind that is good for Rong Heng''s body. I have to pay it back. In her heart, she said, "young master Rong, do you want to expand the land for me now?" "..." Rong Heng, "please bother Miss Chu to have more of these." Chu charming showed an expression of "it''s almost the same". She suddenly moved forward. Unexpectedly, she broke Rong Heng''s hand a little rudely and sent the jade back to him. When doing this action, Chu charming''s fingertips seemed to inadvertently brush the man''s pulse. Tentacles, the temperature is cooler than expected. Chu charming''s heart sank immediately, but she had to make an expression she didn''t care about, and said briskly, "I don''t take advantage of you." Rong Heng frowned gently. He doesn''t like to be touched, let alone owe others. It happened again, and the next second I heard Chu charming''s way. "Give it next time. Remember to give it directly to real gold and silver. There are good things around you. I''ll be found when I take it out." Rong Heng''s eyes looked at her, and her eyes were light. At once, it seemed that she couldn''t see through her. is this one? Chu charming didn''t seem to find any abnormality. She got up and left neatly. Her crimson skirt dangled, bright and wanton. Suddenly, she looked back again. In the blink of an eye, her beautiful eyes were full of intelligence. "By the way, thank you for your contribution to my career of raising a beautiful husband..." - Chu charming returned to her own hospital. Hold back and close the door. Her expression sank for a moment, and finally caught the snow ball and beat Rua it hard. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Is it a sharp decompression tool? Why does it always hurt? After half a ring, Chu vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi. At the moment, her expression was completely different from that of the young man just now. Her eyebrows and eyes were still beautiful, but showed a calm and sharp. If Rong Heng sees it, I''m afraid he will be surprised. Chu charming said to the system, "Rong Heng''s situation is quite bad..." Chapter 302 The situation was not as easy as she showed. When returning warm jade, Chu charming deliberately touched xiarongheng''s pulse. Really... It''s the pulse of returning to heaven. According to the plot, he was going to die, which is normal System theory. Chu charming glared fiercely and pulled its furry face to both sides for a long, long time. "Can you speak?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ People have to bow their heads under the eaves... It can''t bear it. [well, aren''t you from the cultivation world? What you people in the cultivation world are best at is changing your life against the sky? What''s more, I''ll teach you medicine now. It''ll be fine.] The system comforted her. However, Chu said, "it''s not just that." What''s that The system is cute. Chu charming''s bright face was dignified and her tone sank a lot. "I can''t feel his desire for ''life'' after talking to Rong Heng for so long." [what?] Chu charming no longer paid attention to it. It recalled Rong Heng''s various performances during this period of time. Take medicine or accept Chongxi What Rong Heng did was not because he wanted to live, but because he didn''t want to make his family sad. The Marquis and his wife did not want to bear the grief of the white haired man sending the black haired man, so they desperately looked for a cure for him. However, they don''t know what kind of torture it is for a long-term ill person to live like this. Giving hope again and again, watering it again and again, taking medicine has become commonplace, and illness is torturing his spirit all the time, and weakening his desire for life. It can be said that over the years, Rong Heng has not become a psychopath because of his strong self-control. He looks as clear as the moon and as gentle as jade. He listens to others, especially gentle, and even smiles. But Chu charming could still feel a trace of disobedience and indifference. Because of the sick body, he has compassion and empathy for everything in the world. He seems to be the most gentle person, but he is also the most indifferent person. For example, when he sees a chick landing, he will ask him to put it back into the nest, but he will not stay to feed it himself. Because he will follow the rules of the world, just as he is about to die. He was treated with such indifference, including himself. He thought he was always going to die, so he didn''t have to bother. When he mentioned the word "death" several times, Rong Heng''s look remained unchanged, which also showed that he had been able to face the end of his death calmly. His world is closed but not monotonous. He can enjoy it quietly alone. At the same time... He also refuses to be saved. Thinking of this, Chu charming rubbed her head with a headache. The reason why she wants to "stick" up again and again is that Rong Heng is too heavy. She thinks he has feedback on everything around him and can experience the color of life, which can also arouse his desire for survival. It''s just the effect Yes, when Rong Heng beat her, the mood was really happy, but cautious. At least not enough to support his "want" to live. [take your time. It will be all right if you save him now.] The system picked up good words. As a result, Chu charming stared again. "How do you know he won''t kill himself?" [...] system, [didn''t you say his mother was watching, crying, should be able to keep it?] Chu charming thought. The reason why she took great pains to save Rong Heng was, on the one hand, to fight with the female Lord. Isn''t Liu Wanqing reborn? She acquiesced that Rong Heng''s lonely death was the best outcome for this gorgeous man... Chu charming wouldn''t let her! On the other hand, it''s still trying to make him beautiful. What a pity to die for such an amazing beauty? At least she hasn''t got it yet. Chu charming is quite tolerant of beauty, but she is not indulgent without a bottom line. She immediately decided, "I''ll save him only once." If Rong Heng wants to die again, then bye and be better next. All the herbs in the yard have to grow in a few days, but it doesn''t work well. She has to refine them into pills, which is also quite expensive. Thinking of this, Chu charming rubbed her head again, "in a few days, I''ll ask Rong Heng for something." Anyway, in the end, it was to save him. The wool came from the sheep! The system naturally listened to her and said, "there''s one more thing to worry about now?" "What?" Xuetuanzi raised a pair of black eyes, took a deep look at her and reminded her. Your people set questions ¡°¡­¡­¡± The initial identity of this body is "village girl". Rong Heng is obviously not easy to fool. She needs to make some performances of "innocence" and "simplicity". But because of her bad taste, it''s a little crooked... Cough. Put aside that "evil taste", Chu charming''s appearance is far from her own. It''s not a way to always wear a mask. Sooner or later, she will fall off her horse. Chu charming rubbed her head with a headache: "save people first, this... Let''s talk about it." The system silently translated this sentence into: she can''t help it. Sure enough, the host is not omnipotent. Alas, bracket laughter. - In the next few days, Chu Yun grew vegetables in the backyard, read, and was angry with each other. After hearing that they got along well, Mrs. Hou was very satisfied and gave Chu charming a box of beautiful faces. Chu charming stopped the deliverer and said a few words. Finally, the other party looked at her very wordless, "Miss Chu''s words... I''ll help bring it." Go back, Mrs. Hou, after listening, she was also quite shocked! He read his son''s body in the back, gritted his teeth and waved, "give it to her, give it to her." Rong Heng doesn''t stay in the room reading and writing all the time. Perhaps the tea given by Chu charming had some effect. Rong Heng coughed little these days, but his face was still paler than ordinary people. You can see sick at a glance. This day. When Rong Heng got up in the morning and walked around the yard before it was hot, he saw Chu charming telling people to grow vegetables. Chu charming just turned back and saw her. Her beautiful face lit up instantly and waved to him, "husband, bring the kettle around you." Rong Heng looked at her and at the pot. How can you do such a small thing yourself? The dog leg copper money wanted to help immediately, but Chu charming drank it, "don''t help!" She lifted her chin towards Rong Heng. She looked a little arrogant but not annoying. "You''re eating yourself. You should give a hand, not too much." "It''s not too much, but what did miss Chu do?" Rong Heng asked. During this time, she had handed over all the fields to the people below. She was just talking. "Here." Chu charming pointed to her head, "I provided technical." "It moves more than you anyway." boast without shame. Rong Heng smiled. After all, he bent down and touched the pot with a pair of pale and transparent hands with visible blood vessels. The moment the white robe landed, there was only one word left in everyone''s head¡ª¡ª Immortal, come down to earth. Chapter 303 Rong Heng handed the pot to Chu Yun. The little girl smiled back at him, charming and charming, "thank you, husband." This piece is close to Rong Heng''s yard. Chu charming specially planted many herbs that are good for Rong Heng''s body. They can have some effects by smelling them. Rong Heng stood here and seemed to feel good. He didn''t leave immediately. The man looked around at the strange leaves and asked, "what are these?" Chu charming blinked and lied without changing her face: "food." Rong Heng looked back and looked at her, "what dish?" Chu charming casually pulled a name. The man''s good-looking eyebrow frowned, "I haven''t heard of this kind of dish." "Oh, it''s normal for a noble young master like your husband who doesn''t touch Yang spring water to know these dishes." "I haven''t seen it in the book.". "That''s probably because you''ve read too few books." Rong Heng reported several titles, "I''ve read all these books related to agricultural classics, and I''ve seen a lot of other wild chronicles." He looked at Chu charming, his expression and eye color were light, and suddenly seemed to see through people completely. "In all the books, I haven''t seen this." "Oh." Chu dahuyou charming was still calm, "maybe you forgot after reading it?" "No." Rong Heng''s sentence is not heavy, but it involves knowledge. It sounds very confident. Chu charming thought, this man is really difficult to do, and his mouth is another set of words. "Those who write books have not planted all of them. Naturally, they don''t know all of them. It''s normal to miss them." To make it sound more believable, she added. "Like a husband." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Heng can feel that Chu charming seems to really hide something from him, but she can look at the woman around her. She carried the kettle, turned around and was watering the flowers leisurely. Now she is different from when she first entered the house. She is wearing bright clothes and beautiful headdress, which makes her beautiful face more and more beautiful. The early sunset of deep spring added a layer of warm light to her white cheeks, and there was a shallow happy smile between her eyebrows and eyes. There was no sign of panic. Maybe... Is he wrong? Rong Heng was thinking, Chu charming suddenly turned back, and then ran towards her briskly, like a homing swallow. ... huh? Next second. His sleeve was pulled by the girl. The height difference between the two people requires the latter to look up at her. From this position, you can see the girl''s bright eyes, bright and pure, and there is an illusion that she is being loved and admired. "Husband, do you have nothing to do now?" She asked too quickly and without logic. For a time, Rong Heng forgot to stop her from touching himself. Maybe his eyes were too bright. He subconsciously wanted to escape. And Rong Heng''s means of escape As soon as he was about to make a coughing gesture, Chu Wu interrupted, "don''t pretend. Come and farm with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The way to try bailing failed! Rong Heng''s hand just raised, a little embarrassed. He began to reflect on whether he had been so gentle and talkative recently that the little girl was so lawless? "I..." Two consecutive interruptions. "Don''t refuse." Chu charming said, "these are what you usually eat and don''t pay. It''s right to pay some labor now." Rong Heng stood still. However, the delicate and frail young master could not resist the strength of the "village girl". His refusal was meaningless because he was dragged away by Chu charming. The pot was put into his hand again. Chu charming began to send the immortal childe without pain. "You can start watering here. As I just did, don''t have more plants." She turned back, frowned, looked suspiciously at Rong Heng, "such a simple thing, should you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he was alive, Rong Heng sighed silently. "Together." He swept to the side of a pot. "Take one, too. I''ll watch you do it." People stared at me. Did you agree? Today, he came down to earth again! Chu Wuming knew that Rong Heng wanted to drag himself into the water, and he didn''t refuse. After all, she watched the land grow up hard, and didn''t want to be watered down by a noble childe who didn''t work hard. But Chu charming picked up the pot and immediately changed it with Rong Heng. Rong Heng looked back at her and said he was puzzled. "You take this, this light, it''s easier." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t want to be taken special care of for this reason. So he saw two well-dressed people, each holding a pot, watering around in a green field. Chu charming didn''t walk fast and intended to cooperate with Rong Heng''s body. The two people still said two words from time to time, but basically Chu charming was saying, and Rong Heng gently responded. What about this picture? It''s a little against, but their looks are outstanding, and they have the leisurely feeling of "picking chrysanthemums under the East fence". Chu charming didn''t dare to bother Rong Heng too much, but poured the land that smelled good for Rong Heng''s body, which is also the reason why she must pull Rong Heng to "descend to the world". Smell more, your body is better! After that, she also boasted to Rong Heng, "my husband is great. He can not only read and write first-class, but also do well in watering for the first time. It''s really great ~" Rong Heng took off his kettle and looked at Chu charming. "Miss Chu." He called her. "Huh?" "I reached the crown." So Chu charming tilted her head and looked at her, puzzled. "Don''t treat me like a child." Rong Heng''s refusal was firm, "it''s no use boasting any better. There''s no second time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cut, I was seen through! Chu charming tried to persuade him. "What''s wrong with farming? Anyway, you''re idle. Just go out and move more every day. Don''t stay in the house all day. If you''re not sick, you''ll get sick. " After a pause, he said, "look at your face. It''s whiter than me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not an honor to be called a little white face. Rong Heng looked at her, her eyes light, "about this, maybe Miss Chu can stay in the yard for a while." Chu charming: " Think she''s black? Dog man! She worked hard for his body and tried her best, which would be hated by him... Hehe. He was angry and became a puffer fish in his heart, but on his face, Chu charming Chao Rong showed a brilliant smile and said in that pretentious and disgusting voice. "Oh, naturally, I''m not as beautiful as my husband ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Heng didn''t want to have a deep talk with Chu charming on this issue, because he found that he was really willing to bow down to the disadvantage! Brought the topic back. "Miss Chu, I''m walking." The man reached out and pointed to his head, "what you move is your body, and what I move is this." Chapter 304 "Oh, that''s even more important. It''s hard to use your brain. You should pay attention to the combination of work and rest. Do you know?" Chu charming boasted. When he said this, he looked at Rong Heng''s head very seriously. "What are you looking at?" Rong Heng asked. "See if you have white hair." Chu said, "if you use your brain too much, will you grow old before you grow old ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If Miss Chu moves too much every day, will her limbs become stiff and aging first?" Rong Heng replied coolly. "No, I look so good. Naturally, God wants to favor me." Rong Heng''s sight fell on Chu charming''s face, and he made a sound. Chu charming gently hooked her lips, which was a compliment to the other party for affirming her beauty. However, the next second. "Miss Chu, have you ever thought about..." Rong Heng lowered his head and wiped his fingers with a handkerchief. His facial features were handsome and his head looked very good. The tone of voice is also slow. "God''s preference for you may have been given when you pinch your face?" Chu charming: " After Rong Heng met Chu charming, his mood seemed to be much smoother and he was going back to his house. Goo Goo¡ª¡ª A shrill crow of a chicken broke the short silence. Rong Heng suddenly turned back, and his dark eyes looked directly at Chu charming. There was an indelible surprise. It was obvious that what was happening now was beyond his endurance. She... Has to raise chickens in his yard??? Rong Heng''s good mood sank quickly, and even his head began to ache faintly. "That thing is right here." The servant carrying the cage felt cold around inexplicably. There are several chickens in the cage, big and small. Maybe they were surprised when they were brought over. It will be chirping and lively. "Thank you. Thank you for me, madam." Chu charming smiled. "Should, should." The man''s sweat was about to drop. Hearing this sentence, he immediately wanted to put down the cage and run, but Rong Heng called, "take things away." "Yes, yes." The man wiped his sweat, wanted to get it, and was stopped by Chu charming. "No!" She looked at Rong Heng, "this is given to me by my wife. Why should you let someone take it?" Rong Heng didn''t look at her, but his look and tone were cold. "This is my yard. Take it away." As a member of the Hou family, the visitor naturally knew the master''s character. Hearing Rong Heng''s tone changed, he didn''t dare to see Chu charming again. He lifted the cage and ran away. Chu charming looked at the man''s back and tutted at the bottom of her heart. It was quite a pity. However, it finally brought this popularity back to the city. This is not the end. She gave full play to her personal setting of "fooling around" perfectly. She didn''t take a moment to slow down. She ran to Rong Heng and continued to argue for those poor chickens. "You''ve planted the ground for me. What''s the matter with raising two more chickens?" Rong Heng was really angry. After all, as a prince of the Marquis with a golden spoon, he took some time to accept farming. Now he directly jumps to farming No, really not. And Chu charming hopped around again. She couldn''t ignore it. Obviously, they just watered the ground. His body has felt a little tired, but she is still energetic, especially when she is still a woman. I have to say that Rong Heng of this meeting did have a little jealousy. "Husband... Good husband ~ just tell me ~ ~" Unable to escape, Rong Heng had to stop and look at her. The man''s light lips were slightly open and spit out a word: "stink." The next moment. Chu charming''s face couldn''t hold and smiled. In the morning, there was a warm sun shining on her face. It was bright and unrestrained, and there was a kind of freshness like a bright treasure. It seemed that the whole dead heart began to beat at once. "So my husband is afraid of stink ~" She was a little teasing. Her fingertips unconsciously pulled Rong Heng''s sleeve and shook it gently, as if she were getting close to listen to him carefully, or as if she were being coquettish. "Ah, what are you afraid of besides smelly? Tell me together ~" Rong Heng is not used to being so close to people. He shakes his hand to get rid of Chu charming... He doesn''t. My head hurts more. Perhaps the eyes in front of him were too bright and pure. However, Rong Heng actually compromised. "Noisy, stupid, and..." he lowered his head and looked at the hand that seemed to be gently on his sleeve but couldn''t be thrown off. "You''re too close, let go." "Oh." Chu charming let go, and the man stepped back two steps. Rong Heng''s body is cold all year round. Just now Chu charming approached. I don''t know whether she smiled too sweet or dressed in red. He could feel the warmth of two points, as if he still stayed on his sleeve. Once the hand was loose, it was swept away by the wind in an instant. Rong Heng could not tell what kind of feeling it was, but his subconscious mind was not very happy. The next moment, the little girl''s hand came again. Perhaps she was too excited this time. She grabbed his wrist directly. She could feel the heat of that piece when she got along with his skin. It was too hot. For a moment, Rong Heng forgot to get rid of it. For example, he wanted to have bright eyes for the girl. "Yes!" Rong Heng only looked at her. "You don''t, don''t you sooner or later... Should I have no problem raising two chickens?" The little girl asked softly, "the best and most generous husband in the world, you just have a little big belly ~" Now Rong Heng really smiled. "Miss Chu." "... huh?" Chu charming tilted her head and waited for Rong Heng''s next sentence. "Before I die, I want to be a little cleaner." He took his hand out of Chu''s warm palm, which perfectly explained what cold-blooded ruthlessness is. "So, No." "But..." Rong Heng stroked his forehead, and Junxiu''s face looked very weak. "I''m a little uncomfortable. Can I talk about it next time?" The copper coin also helped his son with a wink. Chu charming looked at Rong Heng''s leaving back: "...." How cunning! Use this every time you encounter something you don''t want to hear. Recalling the pulse I just secretly got, it''s going to be summer. Rong Heng''s hand is still cold and frighteningly cold. The plan to save the sick beauty has a long way to go. - Rong Heng''s "illness" was miraculously cured before class in the afternoon. Chu charming wanted to give Rong Heng a prescription for treatment. She didn''t pay much attention when teaching in the afternoon and was distracted from time to time, resulting in extremely low learning efficiency. When all this fell into Rong Heng''s eyes, it became that the little girl was still lost for the chickens taken away in the morning. He thinks he is not a soft hearted person, but the little girl who is still bouncing in the morning will lose her spirit in the afternoon. The whole person is really pathetic. Rong Heng stopped his lecture and asked softly, "what do you want?" Chapter 305 Chu charming raised her head and didn''t wait for her eyes to light up completely "Chicken can''t be raised. It''s the same." Rong Heng pinched off the seedling head. "... oh." Chu charming suddenly fell back, as if she had been sucked away. This moment, she climbed directly on the table. Rong Heng frowned: "sit down." He was a little surprised when he said this. He has very high requirements for himself, but he will not ask others with the same standards. He is a type of strict self-discipline and lenient to others. Today, somehow, he said something beyond Chu charming. Maybe it''s too easy to teach people these days? Rong Heng thought. Chu charming ignored him, spread it on the table and couldn''t poke it at all. "Chickens are not allowed to be raised... I''m ashamed of my origin. Just let me be sad for a while." "... OK." Rong Heng was speechless, but he was also vaguely relieved. The lecture was suspended. One of the teachers and disciples sat upright, and the other lay on his stomach how comfortable he came. In the afternoon, when the sun falls in, it is warm and transparent. Obviously, it is a completely different picture, but maybe it is because their appearance can play. When they are framed together, there is still some coordination. After a meeting, Rong Heng''s leg was gently poked. Rong Heng seldom had physical contact with people, and his body, which suffered from illness all year round, was also a little sensitive. At this time, his body and spirit were tightened all at once. But he couldn''t see the slightest on his face and lowered his head to see Chu charming. "... huh?" Chu charming turned her head slowly. She put one hand on the table and pulled her sleeve up a little, revealing a small white jade like wrist. The cheek of the same color system is pressed on the arm and squeezed out a little flesh feeling. Even the eyes that are usually looked a little charming are a little round. The eyes are clear. In an instant, the aggressiveness decreased sharply, setting off a little naive and lovely. "I thought of it." Chu charming lay on the table and said that the green silk was scattered, and her clothes were a little loose. Black is black and white is white. The skin color at the neck becomes more and more white. "What?" Rong Heng kept his eyes on the other party''s eyes and restrained himself from being polite. "I want to do business." This posture called Chu charming''s voice especially light and a little dumb, but the voice of a 15-year-old girl was naturally charming, always affectionate and unspeakable. Rong Heng was stunned and asked subconsciously, "are you selling vegetables again?" Chu charming showed an expression of "you''re stupid", and her tone was half a point lower. "Haven''t all my dishes been monopolized by your Hou house?" "Oh." Rong Heng responded, "what business do you want to do?" "Open a shop and make money!" Chu charming jumped up. Her face was too beautiful and so close that Rong Heng was startled by her. Surprised, amazing have both at the same time. This time Rong Heng didn''t refuse. He thought that he always had to go. When Chu charming came to Hou''s house, all the food and clothing expenses were with him. It was excellent. It was inevitable that he would raise his horizons and let her go back at that time Maybe it''s another kind of support. In addition to literacy, if she is not taught some ways to make a living, she will be more comfortable in the future. It''s a reward for getting along for some time. Thinking of this, Rong Heng''s fingertips gently on the table, "what kind of business do you want to do?" "Ready made clothes, jewelry, gouache, rouge... I want to make women''s money anyway." Chu charming said, taking down the hairpin on her head and handing it to Rong Heng. She also came together and shared the secret in a small voice. "I''ve asked others ~ a hairpin like this in the capital costs one hundred liang of silver, and the gold on it is half a Liang at most. It sells all kinds of money. Moreover, I heard that there are many high doors, and I have to buy a lot of jewelry every month... It''s very easy to make money!" Rong Heng glanced at Chu charming. Did the little girl get into the eye of money? Chu charming understood his look, but pretended not to know, and winked at Rong Heng. Rong Heng was puzzled, and Chu charming continued to wink. The girl gave birth to a pair of peach blossom eyes. Her eyes and tail were naturally picked and showed a little pure charm. It was OK when she was chirping, but once she didn''t speak, it was difficult to ignore her face. This will make the eye look like throwing a wink, Rong Heng was stunned, and finally interpreted the other party''s eyes. It turned out that the other party asked him to take the beautiful hairpin and watch it together. Rong Heng did it and rubbed his fingertips gently, while the hairpin was only taken off from his head not long ago, still with the heat of a girl. His mind didn''t know where to fall. However, his "students" can have such observation, and a smile still appears on the man''s face. "You''re right." "Right, right ~" Chu was proud for a second. "If you want to earn women''s money, where are you going to get your ready-made clothes, the flowers of jewelry and the formula of rouge powder? Have you thought about it? " Chu charming naturally has a calculation in her heart. She earned this "women''s money" in the cultivation world, not to mention that her vision has widened a lot after crossing into the modern world. Yes. Due to her current "village girl" setting, Chu charming can only be forced to be ignorant. "I won''t." Chu charming held out her hand. Rong Heng looked over and she patted Rong Heng on the shoulder. She was very righteous, "but I have you!" "..." thank you for thinking of me first at this time. Chu charming said, "you are the first person to listen to me about this plan. Now, you are my special partner!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Heng reminded her, "Miss Chu, I didn''t promise." Chu charming just didn''t hear, forced cooperation! "Husband, you were born in Kyoto, grew up in Kyoto, and have attended many banquets..." "I''m in poor health and rarely go out of the house." "It''s in this house. There are many in this house." Chu charming immediately changed her voice, "besides, you''ve seen so many books..." "... all the books I read have nothing to do with these." Chu charming looked at him with her eyes, as if she were obedient and clever, but Rong Heng felt that she was writing "I don''t believe" in her left eye and "you come and be a slave to me" in her right eye. Suddenly tired. He put this down for a while and asked a more deadly question, "Miss Chu, are you ready for the money to open the shop?" Chu charming blinked and was very innocent: "I didn''t." Next second. She stretched out her hand towards Rong Heng. She was not straight and strong, "husband, borrow it." Rong Heng looked at her with a faint look and couldn''t distinguish happiness and anger. "Why should I give it to you?" "Because you are my business partner!!" Rong Heng smiled. He recuperated all the year round. The mood fluctuation should not be too intense. Even his smile was shallow, but it was still very beautiful against his Qingjun immortal face. "It seems so..." the next sentence, "but miss Chu seems to forget that I have no money." Chu charming glanced at the man. From this point of view, her facial features are particularly gorgeous, and her peach blossom eyes have a small hook with a handle, which makes people drunk. "They all say that my husband has another small Treasury." Chu charming hummed, as if she were coquettish and angry, "don''t try to deceive me." Chapter 306 Heng looked over: "who did you listen to?" "I won''t betray others!" Chu charming showed her alert look. Seeing that Rong Heng didn''t speak, she seemed to be thinking about something, and added, "don''t worry, don''t check, as long as I know." Rong Heng took a look at her, and there was some danger in her light eyes. I don''t know whether it''s for her or the one who leaked the secret. In fact, how can anyone say this? Chu charming is not the original body. Rong Heng said that his poor words deceived the simple original body. Maybe it''s OK, but he said to her? Hehe, she doesn''t believe 10000. In the final analysis of this matter, there was no one to ask. Chu charming had to look like she was afraid of being found an accomplice (fictional), and played coquettish with men. "In short, don''t ask ~ husband, will you? "Okay?" The little girl drew closer again. Her eyes were shining with expectation. They were as beautiful as gemstones. It seemed that she could smell the sweet fragrance unique to the girl. "What do you smoke?" Rong Heng asked suddenly. Chu charming was stunned: "Xiang? No...... " Is that your own? There was no sister in the house. Rong Heng had never been so close to a woman of this age. He silently took this stubble and said. "I can lend you the money." "Really?" Chu charming immediately showed him a sweet smile, "husband is the best ~" Rong Heng lost his smile at the bottom of his heart. Are you happy? It''s really a little girl''s family. When the goal was achieved, Chu charming glanced at his hand again and gently reminded, "husband, you can return the hairpin to me." "What? I''ll be greedy for your things? " Rong Heng said so, but he still returned the hairpin. Starting with the beautiful golden hairpin, the little girl smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes in an instant, full of money fans. Then Rong Heng saw that she put her hands up and inserted them. Leng inserted the hairpin in seven bends and eight twists. There was no mirror here. At first, she wanted Rong Heng to help look at the reminder. Later, Rong Heng couldn''t look at it. "Give it to me." Chu ¡¤ no ability ¡¤ charming returned the hairpin obediently. The hairpin was held in Rong Heng''s hand for a long time. It was cold. It would stay in Chu Yun''s hand for a moment, but it had been contaminated with her temperature. It''s not hot, but it''s obvious in the hands of people with cold hands and feet all year round. Rong Heng''s face was not different. He said in a low voice, "lower your head, people... Come here again." Chu charming did it one by one. She hung her head and couldn''t see the scene above her head. She felt a shadow pressing down, and then her bun was touched. Gently, it was like a frost flower falling on her head, which quickly melted and disappeared. Then, her head sank, and the hairpin fell on her head. "Eh? Are you ready? " Chu charming seemed very curious. Subconsciously, she wanted to reach out and touch it, and was stopped by a cold hand. The man''s tone was also a little naturally cool. "Don''t touch it. It''s already plugged in." "..." Chu charming stopped for a moment and asked curiously, "husband, have you ever done this kind of thing for people before?" Rong Heng glanced at her lightly: "never." He thought the little girl would show a shy or cheerful expression, but in fact, Chu charming really looked at herself with great doubt. Rong Heng asked her in his eyes: what? "The first time you''ve done such a thing, are you sure you''re good-looking?" When the voice fell, Rong Heng found that Chu charming''s body was short, as if he was really staring at his own eyes. "What are you doing?" "Oh, there is no hairpin here. I''ll see if the hairpin you inserted is crooked through your eyes." Chu charming''s answer was very serious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Heng stretched out a finger and pushed aside Chu charming''s head. Gently, it was rare to be gentle. "Don''t look." Chu charming looked up at him. The long brush of her eyelashes seemed to poke into the tip of the human heart, bringing a fine crisp feeling. Like her soft voice. "Ah?" "It''s nice, not crooked." Chu charming was stopped by Rong Heng before she could speak again. "Class has resumed." The afternoon teaching was also spent in a relaxed atmosphere. An hour later, Chu charming "new" learned a lot of words, and Rong Heng should have a rest. When she left, Chu charming looked back. "Rong Heng." She called him. "Huh?" "You''ll live longer." Chu said in a soft and sincere voice, "at least... At least help me open the shop." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, No." She corrected, "at least when we earn the first pot of gold, I can return the principal to you and never take advantage of you." Rong Heng said in his heart: aren''t you taking advantage of me now? Chu charming has walked to the door. She has been bathed in the sun for more than half a month. She looks back and smiles sweetly, as if the whole person is shining. "Anyway, you''ve been holding on for so long, just hold on and try to live longer ~" At least, let me refine the pill that can save your life. She stood in the sun. Rong Heng''s illness couldn''t absorb pollen. Originally, there were only a few trees in the yard to take care of him. They looked cool. Later, Chu came and planted green plants in his yard. At the moment, in late spring and early summer, the garden is full of green, lush and full of vitality. The most prosperous business is the little girl who is smiling at him. Maybe the scenery was too prosperous and beautiful. For a time, Rong Heng had a good feeling of living like this, but the next second, the idea dispersed again. "So... The whole meaning of my life is to make money for you?" Chu charming smiled and didn''t deny it. "Anyway, my husband is so capable, so I''ll bother a little... It''s called making the best use of everything. It''s all a family. There''s no need to divide it so clearly. " Rong Heng smiled, "I''ll think about it." "OK ~" "But..." the man paused, with some banter in his cold eyebrows and tone of voice. "If you want me to live longer, start with yourself." "What do I need to do?" Chu charming tilted her head and didn''t understand. "First, don''t annoy me twice a day." Chu charming: " Today''s young master Rong''s mouth is still the same. Oh! - Let''s settle the matter of partnership. Chu Yun is really short of money, but she wants to make money all by herself. Lat Rong goes on the water, on the one hand is the ability to look at the other side, and on the other hand, she is too idle. People should not be too idle. When they are idle, they have to think seven and think eight. The result is class the next day. Rong Heng: "give me a business plan tomorrow." Chu charming showed a surprised expression, "didn''t you take care of it all?" "What do you do?" Chu charming thought: "lie... Wait for the money? Oh, I also provided ideas and ideas. " Rong Heng: "Oh." boast without shame. Think you don''t have to do anything? After that, no matter how charming Chu came up, Rong Heng firmly told each other with his words and deeds: no! He won''t allow it! Therefore, Chu charming added another item to her daily life and wrote a store business plan. The difficulty is that she knows everything, but she has to fit her current cultural level. There are not only many loopholes in the plan, but even some words can''t be written correctly. Because Rong Heng hasn''t taught her yet! At this time, the cheating artifact of the system will be sacrificed. It''s not easy for you to avoid being set up by others The system sighed, and then... Continued to be Chu charming''s dog. The most difficult thing is it! - The courtyard lived peacefully. Finally one day, the Hou ye and the second young master who went to practice in the countryside came back. At the same time, it also brought back... The female master of the world, Liu Wanqing. Chapter 307 That afternoon. Chu charming is learning to read with Rong Heng. Hearing that the second young master came back with a young and beautiful woman, she immediately thought of the female master of the world, Liu Wanqing. After all, in the original plot, Bai moonlight''s brother, the second young master of Hou''s house, Rong Lang, is also a licking dog of the female owner. According to the plot, after Rong Heng''s death, the only remaining second young master Rong Lang inherited the title of little marquis. Later, because she loved Liu Wanqing, she was willing to become one of her pawns. Yes. The blue men in Mary suwenli are all the tools of the female owner, the golden fingers! However, Chu charming reviewed the plot. At this time point, the hostess and Rong Lang should not have met. Perhaps it was her unfortunate not to die that disrupted the hostess''s careful plan? It seems that Liu Wanqing is really interested in the white moonlight. Thinking, Chu charming''s sight unconsciously fell on Rong Heng''s face and looked at the "culprit" carefully. Xu''s eyes were too hot. Rong Heng asked, "what are you looking at?" "Look at your husband''s face ~" Chu charming''s voice is delicate and waxy, and her smiling face looks like a school of innocence. "Your husband is really good-looking. How do you describe that word?" Rong Heng waited and listened to her. "... beauty is a curse?" If it weren''t for him, why would the original body be exposed in the wilderness? "...." Rong Heng, "go back today and copy the meaning of this word fifty times." Rong Lang has arrived with Liu Wanqing, and the copper money is urging at the door. Rong Heng got up. Chu charming naturally followed him. She also wanted to meet the "daughter of destiny" who could lose and start again. Thinking about how to play with each other, Rong Heng suddenly turned back. "Do you know anyone who comes today?" The man''s eyes are shallow, opposite to Chu''s charming line of sight, but they seem to be able to see through people. Chu charming naturally wouldn''t show her feet so easily. She yawned lazily, "how can a village girl know your daughter in the capital when I come out of a gully?" Rong Heng frowned, as if he didn''t like her to belittle her origin, "speak well." "Of course... No." So, Chu charming slightly tilted up, like smiling lips, but with a little coldness. Rong Heng saw it in his eyes. Before he led her out, he stretched out his hand to put on a curtain for her. When the white gauze fell, Chu charming''s sight suddenly became hazy. She didn''t understand the crooked head, "husband, what are you going to do?" She also wants to impress the mistress with her beauty. What a clever man Rong Heng is? When the little girl heard that a woman came, he paid attention to the little abnormality. The people who came here are good or bad, and what purpose they have... These are still unknown. He knows how crazy those noble women who love him in the capital are. Cover her face, on the one hand, to protect her; On the other hand, if she leaves the Marquis house in the future, no one will recognize her. It''s not easy for a woman in this world. Let''s leave more room for the little girl. But these words obviously couldn''t be said with Chu charming. Rong Heng looked light and talked nonsense. "Miss Chu looks outstanding. I''m afraid someone will be ashamed of you." Chu charming was stunned and immediately smiled, "husband, today''s mouth is so sweet, like wiping honey." He thought about it carefully, "then let him go." The little girl is serious. Rong Heng ignored her and took the lead in going out. Then, Chu charming pulled her sleeve. Rong Heng indicated with his eyes: what are you doing? Chu charming blinked innocently under the curtain, "I''m afraid to see strangers." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is probably the funniest joke Rong Heng has heard in recent days. However, these days, the two teach and practice calligraphy. Occasionally, Chu charming will drag Rong Heng "next fan" to water the ground in the yard. This kind of intimate move of pulling sleeves occurs from time to time. Rong Heng was not used to it at first, but with more times, Chu charming sometimes stuck to him and gradually didn''t bother to mention it again. Finally, Rong Heng looked at Chu charming and said, "keep up, don''t pull." "Husband is the best ~" Rong Heng sighed in his heart: habit is really a terrible thing. - In the hospital. Because there were female guests, Mrs. Hou, the second young master Rong Lang, the female owner Liu Wanqing and an old man with Hefa all drank tea on the stone table and waited. The Marquis had other things to do and didn''t come together. Several people spoke. Although Liu Wanqing didn''t want to marry Rong Heng, she also wanted to make a good impression on Bai moonlight''s mother. She is a reborn person. She has much more experience and mind than this young girl. Even her old lady can coax her well, and she will give her heart to the simple Mrs. Hou. Naturally, she coaxes the latter with a smile. Far away, Chu charming heard a burst of laughter. Yo ho ~ rebirth girl also has some skills. Liu Wanqing coaxed Mrs. Hou while paying attention to the situation here from time to time, but when she saw a white dress, Liu Wanqing''s heart jumped violently. Rong Heng saved her when she was alone. Afterwards, he used his own carriage to send her to treatment. Liu Wanqing''s feelings for Rong Heng are very complex. Both the girl''s love for her sweetheart and her gratitude to her benefactor... More longing, admiration and admiration. This feeling is a bit like a modern Star chaser. She regards Rong Heng as the sharp white moonlight, and naturally collects a series of his likes and dislikes. One of them is "Rong Heng likes to wear white clothes". But after all, she was the one who suffered again. She pinched the palm of her hand and pressed down the excitement, but her sight fell out of control all the time. Until She saw a touch of red next to Rong Heng. The touch of red was very close. It was almost a light shake of Rong Heng''s snow-white robe. The fiery red skirt also jumped and snuggled up to each other. It is like embroidering red flowers on a white Juan, which set off each other and complement each other. Like a needle, it deeply pierced Liu Wanqing''s heart and made her vomit blood every time she remembered. Of course, she knew who the red was. The village girl! When she was close, Liu Wanqing finally saw that the source of the dependence of red and white was on Rong Heng''s sleeve The village girl touched the sleeve of the white moonlight male god in her heart with her dirty hand! How dare she? How dare she!! Liu Wanqing pinched her fingertips again. She could hardly maintain her atmospheric grace on her face. She hasn''t been so bent since her rebirth! Last time, the bottom man was killed by mistake. Both times are related to the village girl! Liu Wanqing was so angry that she had to smile on her face. It''s really hard to look like that. Chu charming looked at the bottom of her eyes and burst into laughter. She covered Rong Heng''s back. The laughter was soft and crisp like a lark bird, which was only heard by Rong Heng in front of her. Before waiting for his warning, the girl behind him poked his arm again. The smiling, delicate voice was pressed low, which had a different taste of love. "And say I look good? It seems to me that the most brilliant one here is the husband who attracts bees and butterflies... "The girl joked in a playful tone," I think this scene should be worn for you. " Chapter 308 Then she seemed to really want to pick it. It was held down by Rong Heng. "Don''t make trouble." The man''s eyes were light, lowered his tone of voice, and listened as if he had taken a helpless pet. Chu Yun also wanted to peel. Yu Guang glanced at the woman''s eyes that seemed to be on fire. Under the curtain, the corners of her lips gently hooked, and the tips of her eyebrows were all with a touch of beauty, seductive and bad. I''m happy to see that you''re not doing well. Rong Heng took Chu charming to the past and first saw the ceremony with Mrs. Hou. Chu charming also shouted "madam" behind her. Her tone was more charming than ever. "Good, good, good children." Mrs. Hou smiled more brightly than when Cai Liu Wanqing coaxed her. After all, one just picked good words, and the other During the period from Chu to Hou''s house, Mrs. Hou obviously saw that the two people got along a lot. Not only did her son get sick less than before, but also she was lively (?) A lot. This shows that this rush is obviously effective! She was eager to see the two get along better and better, and her eldest son''s illness passed away early. Rong Lang also got up and shouted "big brother" to Rong Heng. Rong Heng nodded faintly, but Rong Lang was obviously dumb in the face of Chu charm. The expression is also a little unhappy. The brainwashing of the hostess begins now? Brainless licking a dog. Where does that mean? Rong Heng did not introduce Chu charming to Rong Lang, but simply said to Chu charming, "my brother." "Brother." Chu charming followed. Rong Lang''s face was darker, but he had to nod reluctantly under the pressure of his brother. After all, he is a brother of the same father and mother. Rong Lang''s appearance is somewhat similar to Rong Heng, but his temperament is completely different. For a time, the similar eyebrows and eyes don''t look much like each other. But at least he is a beautiful man with a black face and is quite handsome. Liu Wanqing got up and blessed Rong Heng. Mrs. Hou also came back and said, "this is the eldest lady of the Minister of household, Miss Liu." Rong Heng just nodded faintly, then took back his sight and sat down with Chu charming. They were next to each other. Chu charming ordered the servants to pour white water for Rong Heng. The tea was cold, and Rong Heng''s body couldn''t drink it. As for those she planted, they weren''t suitable to take out on this occasion. Mrs. Hou saw that she was so considerate, and her satisfaction increased by three points. Only Rong Lang and Liu Wanqing are so angry! Rong Heng is not a talkative person. Rong Lang has a black face. Liu Wanqing wants to remain reserved. Mrs. Hou is overjoyed. Finally, Chu charming reminds her. "Madam, I don''t know whether Miss Liu came to the house..." Mrs. Hou sighed and told a story. Chu charming listened while peeling peanuts. It turned out that Rong Lang had been training in the camp with his father some time ago. Once he went out to play game in the evening and just met Liu Wanqing who was chased and killed. Rong Lang is seventeen years old, which is the age of youth. When Lu sees injustice, he naturally draws a knife and saves Liu Wanqing. "In fact, it''s not salvation." Rong Lang interrupted, "Miss Liu was not afraid when she was chased and killed. At that time, she had thought of a way to save herself. I just gave her a hand." Rong Lang looked at Liu Wanqing with admiration. You should know that after Rong Heng''s illness, he is the tacit "little Marquis". It is difficult for a proud young master like him to imagine that he will admire a woman. Liu Wanqing also smiled. After the retrial, she took a dignified and atmospheric way. Usually, she was cold and aloof. A smile was especially valuable. She refused: "just want to live." They were modest again. Mrs. Hou, who was kind-hearted, sighed, "Alas... This Liu girl is also suffering." Chu charming soon understood that the pot was buckled on her stepmother. In the plot, the hostess hates that her stepmother killed herself and abandoned herself in her last life, but she still has the reputation of a good stepmother! So in this life, she took the road of her stepmother and left the other party with no way to go. Inside, tear, fight, step on the stepmother''s face; Externally, we should also maintain the good reputation of our stepmother, sister and the whole family, and create a good image of "atmospheric and sensible". It can be said to step on the reputation of the whole family. Rong Lang and Liu Wanqing didn''t in the original plot. Chu Yun didn''t know whether the assassination was the hands of the vicious stepmother or the female master''s voluntary guidance, but she deliberately went near the camp There''s definitely a woman''s pen here. I can''t run away. Thinking of this, Chu charming glanced up at Rong Heng. This is really Mary Sue''s favorite, Sue''s God Ben Sue. As for her brother Rong Lang... Oh, it''s just a tool man''s match. Rong Heng is sensitive to the attention of others and looks at her. The two men looked at each other. Chu charming was not embarrassed at all. She also divided more than half of her peanuts to him. Rong Heng still looked at her. Chu charming leaned over and spoiled her with a sweet waxy voice, "husband, help me peel ~" Her voice was very low, like two people whispering, but the stone table was so small that their small movements could not escape the attention of others. Especially Liu Wanqing, who has been silently paying attention to Rong Heng, wants to stare Chu charming out of two blood holes. After all, she couldn''t help it. "Miss Chu, young master Rong is a patient. How can you ask him to do such a thing? No, if you find two servants... " Chu charming finally turned her head and looked at Liu Wanqing across the curtain. As a hostess, Liu Wanqing''s appearance is naturally guaranteed. What else, marisu? How can you charm so many high-quality men? However, I don''t know if it''s because she experienced too much sadness in her previous life. Even if Liu Wanqing''s body is about the same size as her, her eyes are always some deep and some heavy. No longer as clear and bright as a real girl. She is dressed in a blue dress, which seems simple and atmospheric, but there are many careful machines at the waist, neckline, sleeve edge and other details. Therefore, at the banquet, her dress is always better than other expensive women. After all, he is a reborn person, and his aesthetics has been ahead of the Aborigines for more than ten years. It is mentioned in the plot that she used the opportunity of rebirth to open many shops and save a lot of money. Later, in the competition for the throne, the fourth Prince of the male Lord also attracted more points than the others. Xu was influenced by the white moonlight of Rong Heng. After rebirth, Liu Wanqing took the cold route. From Rong Lang''s reaction, this strategy is also feasible. But now in front of the Lord Rongheng? Rong Heng is the white snow on the nine heavenly gods. You can''t touch the cold and lonely letter, but as long as he stands there, you can feel that if he is a bright moon and a holy lotus in the pool, he can''t be close. Liu Wanqing''s coolness, like the expression on her face, was too superficial. Genuine and fake, you can see at a glance. Since you hit it on your own initiative Chu charming tilted her head, a simple and naive "green tea" like, "I talk to my husband, Miss Liu''s reaction is so fierce, what do you do?" Chapter 309 For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell here. Embarrassment, long embarrassment. Liu Wanqing didn''t expect that the "village girl" who couldn''t even show her face would be so brainless. She made it clear in public and hated that she couldn''t hold her breath. Next second. The girl with the curtain left puffed and hissed. She poked and poked Rongheng, and was soft and coquettish. "I said that the people you usually say about me are very scary, and you don''t believe it... Look, I''m just learning now, and I''m scaring the guests." Chu charming poked and said, "husband, you should reflect and be better to me ~" Rong Heng glanced at Chu charming and said faintly, "don''t make trouble." A tit for tat fight was started by Chu charming and ended by her own hands. Liu Wanqing was forced to walk down the steps she gave before she could even see the moves. But now the fire in her heart is burning. She doesn''t want this face at all! Seeing the man opposite like snow at dusk, with his fingertips against the small plate containing peanuts, Liu Wanqing suddenly raised a three-point Qi Ji at the bottom of her heart. Are you going to return this dish of peanuts? We must save the village girl''s face on the spot! Yes. She learned that young master Rong Heng is gentle but not gentle. He is not to take care of his own people who will be wronged by others! Liu Wanqing waited for a good play. The plate really moved, and the corners of her lips rose slightly... She suddenly stopped, and the whole face froze. Rong Heng pushed the peanuts to Rong Lang. "Here you are." Rong Lang: " "Be careful not to break your coat." Rong Heng gave another order. As a younger brother, Rong Lang knows his brother''s cleanliness habit. Don''t break his coat. It shows that this dish of peanuts is not given to him, but let himself help peel it. He will return the fruit later! Rong Lang looked at his brother faintly: "Why me?" "You have the strongest hand here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you have to bear these when you are strong? You don''t have to carry the pot when you are strong. Hey! He had to stare at the culprit Chu charming, but Chu charming''s conscience would not hurt at all. He smiled sweetly at the work of others. "That''s hard, brother." Then, she pushed the rest over. Mrs. Hou thought it made sense and learned to follow suit. Rong ¡¤ servant ¡¤ Lang: " What a tool! Rong Lang pinched the peanuts, but Chu charming and Rong Heng were very comfortable. Mrs. Hou was surprised at first, but she caught a glimpse of her eldest son''s indifference. Only Liu Wanqing threw a sympathetic look at him, but she was a guest. If she was too close to Rong Lang, she would be gossip. Even if Rong Lang will soon become a little Marquis, she is not the best candidate for her future husband. She will not press herself all her life. Besides, her white moonlight is still sitting nearby. A few words to talk about, under the promotion of Liu Wanqing, the words finally fell on the subject. "Big brother, that''s right." Rong Lang was like a firecracker, and said, "Miss Liu got to know a miracle doctor by chance. This is the one who cured the migraine of the old lady of the Liu family. I told her about you, and Miss Liu was very sorry, so she brought people here today, so that the miracle doctor can have a look with you." Say, still ruthlessly stare Chu charming one eye. As a brother, of course, he also wanted to be good, but he didn''t believe it. His mother was so worried that she took such a country girl to the house. All those who eat well and use well dare to call his eldest brother at last! Today he will expose the lie. Chu charming felt that her brother was really stupid. No wonder she would become a tool man. She didn''t care about each other''s hostility, but Rong Lang''s eyes soon took back. Because he was swept by Rong Heng. Mrs. Hou looked forward, but Rong Heng looked at Chu charming. Chu charming suddenly understood that the other party was worried about her situation. The heart jumped suddenly. Every day to this immortal, I''m about to say that I don''t have any ideas... That''s impossible. But Rong Heng''s body looks like this. No matter how many animals he is, it''s not good to say that his sick face is beautiful or immortal. But today only such a small action, but inexplicably called Chu charming heart unceasingly. She accepted Rong Heng''s care and said with a smile, "husband, since Miss Liu has a good intention, let''s call the miracle doctor to have a look, or let the wife and brother feel at ease." Rong Lang is furious: who is your brother? Stop yelling! Rong Heng stretched out his hand and showed a white wrist. The silent old man who had been standing beside Liu Wanqing came forward to feel his pulse. Liu Wanqing also took a sip of tea and felt confident. Her thoughts are basically consistent with Rong Lang''s. she is reborn and knows Rong Heng''s life path better than anyone. At this time, Rong Heng''s body is powerless to return to heaven, and there is no medicine and stone, so she has to wait for death. Think of this. Liu Wanqing''s heart was a little happy. The hard-earned village girl was finally going to be thrown out of the Marquis house and could no longer jump around her male god. But when I saw Rong Heng, I felt sorry. Rong Heng seldom attended the banquet. In her last life, she was raised and abandoned by her stepmother. She only looked at her twice from a distance; The other side of the temple behind saved her, but also sent servants. She only looked at him not far away, which was unforgettable in her life. This will be close to see, just know this person''s appearance is how to get God''s favor, a nod, a drop of eyes, are Jun Xiu beautiful, like the immortal coming from the picture. If such a perfect man dies, it is really the biggest regret for women in the world. Liu Wanqing still remembers that when the news of Rong Heng''s death came out in his last life, many women in Kyoto were crying blind. When the funeral team from Hou''s house came out, they sent each other all the way. But on second thought. Perhaps this unattainable person, leaving alone and early, is the best ending for everyone. Because he didn''t belong to anyone from beginning to end. He died in the best years, and everything about him will be remembered. Liu Wanqing was lost in meditation. The old miracle doctor over there gave a slight "eh", which made Mrs. Hou''s whole heart lift up. Rong Lang didn''t recognize it, and the corners of her lips still pulled silk and sneered. It''s for Chu charming. The old miracle doctor looked up and looked at Rong Heng''s indifferent eyes. The bottom of his heart was strange, but he heard Chu charming''s voice. "What does the miracle doctor see?" When Chu charming heard about pulse diagnosis, she cheated by using the system and went to the backyard to collect "vegetables". Her herbs were planted in the backyard, which could not be seen in front of her. This will gently play with the dish in his sleeve, revealing a little green. People who don''t know the goods naturally don''t recognize them, but what they know The miracle doctor''s eyes looked straight and kept staring at the green. The hook was ready. Chu charming took the things away and asked again with a smile. "What about my husband? The miracle doctor said, "but it doesn''t hurt." Chapter 310 The old miracle doctor''s eyes widened. He didn''t read it wrong. That little bit is the golden herb that is said to cure dead people''s living bones! Now a little girl is holding it in her hand and playing it carelessly The old miracle doctor felt that his blood pressure had soared. He had to try his best to remind himself to calm down so as not to faint. He didn''t know why Chu charming had this, but it didn''t hinder him from wanting it. He wanted it very much, even if he looked at it from a close distance! He understood the hint in Chu''s words. He would stroked his white beard and said with a fairy face, "I do have signs of improvement when I examine the childe''s pulse." He is telling the truth. Although it has improved, it is still a drop in the bucket. At present, it seems that he will die. But the little girl''s daughter grass comes out casually. Who knows in the back? He''d better not say he''s dead, so as not to ruin other people''s affairs. "How possible!" "How could this happen?" Liu Wanqing and Rong Lang spoke in unison. Rong Lang is the second young master of Hou''s residence. He knows his brother''s physical condition very well. He can be regarded as his own family. Although it''s a little ugly to say such words, it''s not abrupt. But Liu Wanqing was embarrassed when she was an outsider. Mrs. Hou frowned, and just now her little favor and pity for the girl fell to the bottom. After all, no one likes a man who curses his son. Chu charming''s eyes showed a three-point joke: Oh ~ no one can afford the love of the female Lord. Even Rong Heng, who had always ignored Liu Wanqing, looked at the past. His dark eyes were extraordinarily deep. Liu Wanqing should be happy to be watched by the male god, but it will be cold. Because the other party''s eyes are too cold and sharp, as if they can dig out all her secrets. And swept by those eyes, Liu Wanqing, who has been exquisite since her rebirth, couldn''t think of how to explain for a time to save her face. Finally, Rong Heng''s eyes retracted, and Chu charming appropriately stood up to respect them. "Oh, I think both of you are too happy to hear the news of your husband''s friendship?" Chu charming motioned to ask the servant to pour two cups of tea and said with a smile, "all eat tea and be surprised." Liu Wanqing smiled awkwardly; Rong Lang''s eyes were still staring. Mrs. Hou is still angry and can''t teach outsiders. She can only spread her anger on her second son''s head. She knocked ronglang''s head heavily. "How do you talk? This bear child, you can''t expect your big brother to be good! " Mrs. Hou didn''t look at Liu Wanqing at all and turned to the old miracle doctor. Although Liu Wanqing was not very nice, the miracle doctor she brought was still good. Her face was excited and happy, "miracle doctor, my son''s body is getting better. Does it mean that flushing is useful?" The miracle doctor thought, what is the rush of joy? The little girl next to your son just made a move. That''s the real immortal! I don''t know how many good medicines have been given to my body! But on the face of it, he is still seriously following the process. "This... I don''t know." He asked, "what medicine has your son been taking recently?" Mrs. Hou reported several immediately. She was really interested in her eldest son''s body, and added, "but these Yao heng''er used to eat it. It''s getting better this time, doctor. I told you, I met a Taoist some time ago..." After listening, the miracle doctor stroked his beard: "I''ve never heard of it." However, coveting the girl''s grass, the miracle doctor felt that he wanted to say a few good words for the other party. "But everything in this world has fate. If your son can have such luck, he should cherish it." "Naturally, what the miracle doctor said is." "Well, your son''s situation is really special. I''m also very interested. If your house doesn''t care, I''m willing to stay and take care of my son''s health." The old miracle doctor silently praised himself. Stay first, and he will have a chance to find the fairy grass in the little girl''s hand. Mrs. Hou naturally said yes and immediately asked the servant to arrange accommodation. According to reason, she also asked Liu Wanqing''s opinion. She brought good or bad people. But Mrs. Hou was really angry. At her age and position, she didn''t have to play with a younger generation. She simply ignored it. She took Chu charming''s hand and took it with relief. "Good boy, heng''er is in good health this time, but thanks to you." Rong Heng''s sight also looked over, and Chu charming sat obediently: "madam, if you want to be really happy, you might as well send some last time..." "No." Before the voice fell, Rong Heng interrupted directly, and his sleeve fell down again, covering the white wrist, "ah Yun, we agreed last time." Don''t raise chickens in the yard. Ah Yun This title made Chu charming stunned. It was clear that Rong Heng had always called her "Miss Chu". But on second thought. Maybe Liu Wanqing was here today. He saw the difference between her and her. Shouting "girl" in front of outsiders seemed too angry. In order to make a face for her, he temporarily called her a new name. Ah woo, ah woo. Don''t say, it''s a little intimate and sweet. Chu charming said in her heart: I should really thank the hostess! Chu charming knew what the hostess cared about. She would stab her heart, just like holding Rong Heng''s sleeve when she came. She said in a coquettish tone: "last time was last time, this time is this time, the time is different, how can it be the same?" Rong Heng''s fingertips knocked on the table, "in short, I don''t agree." Chu charming stuck to him again, pulled his arm and shook it gently, "husband, husband ~" "No." Rong Heng insisted, but he didn''t take that hand away. He was used to nature, but Rong Lang''s eyes fell out. Twice today! He doesn''t like to get in touch with people. The eldest brother, who doesn''t even touch him, didn''t get rid of this man''s hand£¨ Actually, I tried it before (I can''t even get rid of it if I want to) Brother, I think you''ve dropped your head! Liu Wanqing''s heart was bleeding when she saw it. Her male god, her white moonlight... How could she be defiled by such a humble village girl! Mrs. Hou is quite gratified. There is joy. As long as the relationship between the two is better, her son''s health will gradually get better. She got up and took out some electric light bulbs with different thoughts, leaving the yard for them. Stay away from others. Rong Heng then went to take out his sleeve. "The person you hate has gone away. Can you let go?" Chu charming looked into her eyes and saw that she really couldn''t see the figure, so she gave up immediately. Rong Heng looked at the wrinkled cuffs, speechless, but there was brilliance in his eyes. Just poked a knife into the heart of the female master, Chu charming was in a good mood. She picked the annoying screen and didn''t bother to hide the expression on her face. "How did she look when she left? Isn''t it so ugly and angry? " Rong Heng looked at her. "Do you hate her so much?" Chapter 311 "Ah ~" Chu charming pretended to be surprised, "you see it all?" "Quite obvious." Rong Heng''s uncoordinated puncture. Chu charming thought and suddenly hooked her finger at the man. This posture is like inviting a cat to tease a dog. Rong Heng doesn''t cooperate very much with a faint glance, "what are you doing?" "I''ll tell you a little secret." Chu charming is mysterious. Rong Heng is a little funny. His curiosity is always lighter than others, but I don''t know whether it''s because this is said from Chu charming''s mouth, or her appearance is too beautiful at the moment. Finally, he also childishly leaned over: "say it." Chu charming''s voice was low: "Miss Liu, I like you." "Huh?" "You can see it with your eyes." Chu charming pointed to her eyes and said in a joking tone, "my husband is so beautiful. I don''t know where he caused the romantic debt. They all came to the house, tut tut..." Then she found that Rong Heng had been looking at herself. His expression is light, but the color of his eyes is naturally deep, and the man''s appearance is so outstanding. When he is watched, there is always an illusion of deep gazing. It seems that the whole person is flattered and spoiled in his heart. "Yes." Chu charming: " What are you, uh huh? "You don''t like me." Rong Heng said softly, "your eyes can see it." Chu charming was stunned. She likes Rong Heng''s appearance, and it''s quite easy to get along with him, but really, if you want to say how much you like, you must be with him Neither does it seem. Not deep enough? It must be this man who looks cold but actually has a poisonous tongue, which has brushed off her favor! Chu charming smiled and covered up her stunned look. "My husband laughed. How can I not like such a good-looking face?" "That''s just like my face, isn''t it?" Rong Heng''s eyes are very light. When he looks at her, he always has the illusion that he can see through people completely. Chu charming couldn''t think of how to respond for a moment. She just listened to him again. "I don''t like other aspects. Is my character too bad?" Chu was silent, and finally decided to follow her original heart and face the immortal face, "so you know yourself." Rong Heng stopped talking. His eyelids hung slightly, and a fan-shaped shadow fell from his long eyelashes, which set off his skin color that was whiter than others due to illness. It was inexplicably pathetic. Big beauty''s face is too foul! Chu Yun''s heart silently vomit, but the heart of the person who is fond of the fragrance and jade is still hard to make complaints about, and softly coaxed the tone of his voice, "well, it''s not that bad." Rong Heng raised his head slightly, his dark pupil was deep, "you know? You are the first to say I have a bad character. " Chu charming forbeared and did not forbear: "that shows that I have unique insight." "My brother and mother... They all know." Rong Heng added, "only those who know me well know me." "Well... Thank you for putting me in a familiar category?" It''s Rong Heng''s turn to be stunned. He knew that he was not as bright as outsiders looked. The mere courtyard and recurrent diseases still made him have some dark sides at the bottom of his heart that others did not know. It''s just that he always hides it well. In addition to his family, only a few people who served close to him knew about it. They were all people who had been with him for more than ten years, but he exposed his nature in front of the little girl in less than a month It''s never happened. Even Rong Heng felt strange. People like Rong Heng, who doesn''t have many days to live, are a little capricious in essence. It''s all exposed, and he simply doesn''t hide it. He said, "maybe it''s because you''re so angry that you know how to touch a point I can''t stand." Chu charming also went back, "Oh, I really don''t want such a unique honor." "You''re welcome." Rong Heng''s tone was soft, but his words were completely bad, "you deserve it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know where the original topic is. Chu charming looked at the man''s beautiful but irritating face. I don''t know if it''s because she saw the female Lord today. Chu charming remembered another thing. In the original plot, the original body was killed by someone sent by Liu Wanqing. When the news of his death came out, everyone was in pain. However, the pain of the original family came from the heart, and all their daughters and sisters were at the age of marriage, but they suffered this disaster and lost their lives. Mrs. Hou is also in pain, but it is because her eldest son has no hope. You should know how rare it is to find a Congxi bride who fits in with eight characters, otherwise she will not fall on a mismatched village aunt. As for Rong Heng In the plot, he sighed when he heard this, which was quite compassionate. Then he sent people to appease the original family, gave them money, and arranged means for their two brothers to make a living. Later, he also did things for the original owner. It''s the end of benevolence and righteousness. However, he did not find out the truth for the original owner. Maybe it''s because the original owner died in the end, or maybe Thinking of this, Chu charming''s eyes sank in an instant. She contacted Rong Heng''s character and was angry. She was not the one who would hold her breath in her stomach. So he looked up and stared at Rong Heng! Rong Heng was looked at inexplicably, but he also found that Chu charming would be in a bad mood. He just teased her, so he also frankly apologized. "I said it was my fault. I''m sorry." It''s OK that he didn''t speak. As soon as he spoke... He thought of the part where Rong Heng saved the female leader in the original plot. He spoke so faintly. Silently, he attracted the Madman of the female leader, and Chu charming rushed up again. "It was your fault!" Rong Heng blinked his beautiful eyes and inexplicably got a little soft sprouting feeling for this cold man. "I''m so sick that I have to attract bees and butterflies..." Chu Feng said angrily, "look, what poisonous scorpions you provoke!" Rong Heng: "...?" After training Rong Heng, Chu got up to go. "Miss Chu." Rong Heng called her. Chu charming didn''t like to pay attention to him now. She stretched out her hand and pressed her head with extreme affectation. She said affectably, "Oh, I have a headache. I''ll go back to my room to have a rest first." The left Rong Heng: "...." He said that his body was not convinced, but he slipped away quickly... This move was finally learned by the other party. - During the next period of time, Chu charming didn''t pay attention to Rong Heng. Her attitude is so strong that she is completely different from her usual, which makes Rong Heng very inexplicable. "Today, when I''m far away, I can see that the Liu girl''s eyes on the childe are very wrong. Miss Chu is someone around the childe now. It''s jealous." The copper coin, who served closely, was determined. Is that so? Chapter 312 Rong Heng thought it was not. At the beginning, Chu charming was still joking when she mentioned the one to him. The other party was silent for a while. I don''t know what she thought, but she suddenly changed her attitude. There must be something he doesn''t know. When Rong Heng fell into thinking, he would habitually light his hand on the table and listen to the copper coin. "Miss Chu comes from a bad background. She doesn''t know anyone in the capital. She has to meet this kind of thing just now. Tut tut... What a pity." "Childe, Miss Chu will accompany you in the yard when she comes to the house. You should be nice to her." Rong Heng turned back and glanced at his intimate young fellow lightly. The other party could be counted as living. "You have a good impression of her?" Rong Heng asked. How dare you say copper money? His head shook like a rattle. Rong Heng: "but it doesn''t hurt to say." Copper money is bitter in his heart. The childe said this to force him to speak and only get the word. "Miss Chu is very nice. Everyone in the childe''s yard likes her very much." Here, he deliberately replaced himself with everyone. After all, the law is not responsible for the public~ "Oh?" Rong Heng''s tone was unclear, "where do you like her?" The copper coin glanced and saw that Rong Heng didn''t look unhappy. Then he answered. "She''s nice. She never dictates to us and smiles. I know the childe will say that maybe it''s her origin, but what does Miss Chu say..." The copper coin scratched his head. "There''s no rural poverty that outsiders say. Anyway, she''s different from outsiders. Sometimes... Sometimes she even feels a little like the childe." Finally, she flattered in good time, "maybe she has been around the childe for a long time and has been influenced by some, hehe." Rong Heng fell into thinking because of this sentence. Chu charming''s performance He knew very well that it was not because she was learning from him. She has always been like this. When she looked at him under the peach blossom tree, there was neither the fear of servants nor the shame of girls. He looked at me with a little curiosity at most. Whether she is coquettish or mischievous in the back... She has always been very skillful in the degree he can bear, and can just achieve her own goal, which will not be annoying. This skill is very amazing. As the person who cheered the Marquis, Chu''s information was clearly investigated early on, and Rong Heng''s book case was also put on it, but at this moment, Rong Heng began to doubt it. Is the woman depicted on the paper really the same person as the one in front of you? Originally, they got along quite well, and Rong Heng covered their eyes with a leaf. Maybe subconsciously ignored this. Now it seems that there are suspicious things in the little girl''s behaviors. Gently, the sound of fingertips clasping the table continues to ring. The copper coin suddenly panicked. Will he get into trouble for Miss Chu? "What else?" Rong Heng''s voice suddenly remembered and changed a chatty way of asking, "she asked you to plant those vegetable fields. Do you still think she''s good?" "Slaves are servants. When they take the monthly money, they naturally have to work. Miss Chu always tells us thank you and gives us snacks. " "You helped people with their work, and that cake is mine." Rong Heng reminder. "No, I feel respected when I talk to miss Chu. I think other people in the yard feel that way." The copper coin said, "besides, Miss Chu doesn''t do anything. Don''t you pull her down, childe?" "You turned to her." Copper money, with a smile, is the default. This left an impression in Rong Heng''s heart, but he was ready to observe again. He was not ready to say it clearly for the time being. He thought of the little girl''s fight Rong Heng looked up at the moonlight. It wasn''t too late. only. Although Rong Heng didn''t realize how wrong he was today, he was young. He should take care of her, or he said, "go to her yard and let the kitchen bring her favorite dish of red bean cake." "Little know." The copper coin was happy. "Miss Chu will be very happy to see the childe coming!" However, waiting for Rong Heng to come to Chu charming''s house with snacks, it was really empty. Asked the handmaid who served beside him, the other party also said he didn''t know with a blank face. Rong Heng sat in the house and waited. When he was idle and bored, he also ate the red bean cake of the plate. But a quarter of an hour later, Chu charming still disappeared. Send someone to look for her. She can''t be seen everywhere in the yard, and no one sees her go out of the yard. The copper money stood by, and the sweat on his forehead was about to fall off. Bad, bad... He wanted to promote the development of their relationship. Isn''t he causing trouble to miss Chu? You say where she can go this big night! In the flickering candles, Rong Heng''s eyes deepened a little. The residual shadow of the red candle was printed on his pale cheek, leaving a thin crimson, but it was colder and colder like a red plum on the snow. The man''s fingertips were still holding half of the unfinished red bean cake. He exerted some force, and the debris fell on the ground and his white robe. Then he put this heart back on the table. I can''t eat anymore. The man got up and didn''t take another look, "fall down." It refers to red bean cake. Also, a little thought of his own. Don''t leave the hospital all day? With him? poor? He''s the only one in my heart? Oh. Rong hengruo''s eyes lightly swept around the people, "what happened here tonight, don''t tell her, everything is as usual." "Yes." Rong Heng walked out of Chu charming''s yard and the copper money followed him. He would be trembling and dare not say a word. All the way, I happened to pass through the small vegetable field planted by Chu charming, smelling the light herb like fragrance. Rong Heng would feel a little comfortable as usual, but now it is still the same. The night moonlight and lights dragged the man''s shadow long, as if it had been spreading to the other end. A moment later, the copper coin listened to his childe''s cold voice. "You stay here and see when she will come back tonight." Looking back, he added, "don''t let her find out." "Yes!" Copper money is especially refreshing. Childe''s eyes made him look as if his hair was going to stand up. It was terrible. He hadn''t seen childe so angry for many days. Miss Chu... What''s wrong with doing? Why do you want to die? "Check again." Rong Heng''s eyes were deep, as if they could reflect into the abyss, "find out what happened in Baishui village." Mrs. Hou was checking this matter before, but the result was not satisfactory. Rong Heng didn''t pay much attention to it, but today''s events made him feel. It may have something to do with Miss Liu who came to the door, and Chu charming... Can''t get rid of it! He doesn''t like the feeling that things are out of control. What happened in Baishui village? All the guards sent by Hou''s house died, but Chu charming returned home intact. What happened? Why did she disappear in the yard? What are the so-called "dishes" she grows in the yard? Even All the anomalies she showed... Who is she? Rong Heng was not a curious person, but now all this has something to do with her. He wants to know one by one. - Capital, suburb. Chu charming didn''t know anything about the fire in her backyard. She wore dark clothes and walked at night. She couldn''t find anyone for half a day, so she began Rua xuetuanzi to vent her anger. "Is it all right? Are you sure that man is really here? You can''t be fooling me! " Chapter 313 The system does not lie The fourth generation of snow ball is hard. Chu charming swept around the silence and gently picked Dai Mei, "then why haven''t I seen a person for so long?" The system struggled to escape from the female devil, ran away, carefully shook the hair gathered by Rua, straightened it out, and then answered. Maybe it''s because you''re not a heroine ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chu charming, "the skin itches, isn''t it?" [you''ve seen the original plot, but now you haven''t seen anyone here... It''s only because you''re a supporting actor and don''t have the aura of female leader...] Under Chu charming''s smiling gaze, the system still wanted to burst the table for survival, which changed another way of saying. [maybe... Or because of your destruction, the plot has been chaotic. Does the host know the butterfly effect?] "You can shut up." With that, Chu charming no longer embarrassed it. She came out tonight, but she couldn''t bear to see the woman''s operation during the day and wanted to come back disgusted. The main reason why the female Lord can kill the four sides in this life is that on the one hand, she has eaten the bonus of rebirth; The other is the men who are fascinated by her. As the system says, all men who have a relationship with women are highly powerful and capable. Even if it doesn''t look obvious now, it can soar to the sky in the future. The hostess knows who will have what kind of fate. After all, she was born again~ In fact, she is also a little angry, but the other party''s face is completely long in her aesthetics. Now she is still a patient and very delicate Or wait for your body to be better ¡á Come on. Just tonight. With the memory of her last life, the hostess Liu Wanqing knows that a Jianghu person with excellent martial arts will appear here tonight and die because there is no treatment. So she ventured out late at night to save the man. Later, the story is that the man is grateful for her life-saving kindness. Here, he still has a little love. Then he doesn''t wander the Jianghu, so he works for the woman next to her. There is a person with good martial arts. The female leader can get twice the result with half the effort, either revenge or climbing power. She didn''t think it was mean herself. After all, this person was going to die. She saved each other''s life. Now she has let each other work for ten years. It''s very cost-effective. As for each other''s love She also saw it, but what about it? Since her rebirth, she has long lost her love (not counting the white moonlight) and thousands of men love her. Should she be responsible for everyone? Can''t women live more wantonly? Because of the tragic experience of betrayal of both men and sisters in her previous life, Liu Wanqing changed from being scum to Scum, scum. This is also very reasonable:) - Chu charming looked for a while again, but she still didn''t find this important man. She couldn''t help thinking. Is it that Liu Wanqing was so angry in the afternoon that she forgot to save people at night, so that the original plot changed again and again. After all, the plot exists for the female Lord. If the one who wants to save people is not the female Lord, it is meaningless. [host, or we''ll go back...] "Shh." Chu charming interrupted the system, because she heard a very slight cry of pain. She followed the sound and found a cave under the dense vines! She walked over at once. There is a strong smell of blood in the cave. At a glance, you can see the man leaning in the corner, hanging his head. Because of too much blood loss, his consciousness has fainted. When Chu charming approached, the unconscious man subconsciously held the knife next to her. The light in his eyes was somewhat lax, but he had to look up at her. It seems that you can make an attack posture at any time, burn your last vitality and take off a cushion. Chu Yun can''t help but make complaints about it. The treatment of this cannon fodder is really different from that of the female owner. In the original plot, the hostess found the one leaning under the tree as soon as she entered the forest. How can she look like her for a long time? The female leader approached him, but there was no resistance at all. She maintained a comatose posture and let the female leader treat her. You know, the female Lord''s medical skills are just like the old God''s medicine. It can also be saved. It can be seen that the aura is powerful. The man was injured in many places, bleeding, and his face was still intact. Although not as clear and handsome as Rong Heng, his eyebrows fly into his temples, his facial features are clean and upright, and there is no valiant spirit. This face watching world! Chu charming stood there, not close. "Get out." She said coldly, "this cave belongs to me now." As she said this, she lost her food and went over, as if she were sending away the street beggars. The young man was a proud man. He was so humiliated by Chu charming. His face was full of anger. He held the grass on his body and tried to throw it back, but he stopped as soon as he started. It''s actually, it''s a spirit gathering grass! It''s specially for hemostasis and healing. It''s said that the blood can be stopped immediately as long as you pick a leaf to cover the wound. I thought it was the day of death, but with this, he would be saved! Click. My pride... Is broken. Mu Rufeng''s eyes began to glow. He held the grass and looked hard at Chu charming to see the face of his benefactor. But... She left with a curtain. It''s covered directly. You can''t see anything. Chu charming thought clearly. She''s trying to sabotage! Today, I want to break the woman''s right arm. I''m not really kind. I want to save people. My purpose is impure. Of course, I don''t ask for any return from the other party. It''s best not to show your face. As for the grass... The raw materials were collected from the system, and the later stage was Rongheng''s race. One herb can break the lady''s arm. It''s a good deal! The man held the life-saving herb and stood up hard with a knife on the ground. From beginning to end, Chu charming was watching coldly. She didn''t want to help at all, and was urged by extreme indifference. "Let''s go." Can throw out the spirit gathering grass without care Although mu Rufeng was injured, his mind was still there. A girl appeared in the cave late at night. He saw that it was false for the other party to occupy the place and it was true to give grass. As for this time point, why did the other party appear here This will make mu Rufeng''s inner affection for Chu charming rise to the extreme, and naturally skip these questions! Of course, the young man saw that Chu charming didn''t want to tell her name. He simply covered the wound on her abdomen with grass and bowed his hand to Chu charming. The righteousness of the Jianghu is still the Tao. "I''m mu Rufeng, the young villa leader of Banyue mountain villa. Thank you for your gift of grass today. If you need it..." "No need." Chu charming coldly interrupted. She raised her chin, looking arrogant and not close. "Whoever you are, take my advantage and get out of the cave now." Didn''t you see my mother in a vest? Run away when you''re done. I don''t want to take care of these follow-up closing activities! Chapter 314 Chu charming''s tough attitude makes mu Rufeng completely don''t know what to say. Although he didn''t understand why the other party was so cold, the filter was too thick. Mu Rufeng naturally regarded the rich woman as a hermit. Hermits have a strange temper No problem at all! He dragged his injured body, limped to the hole, turned around and hugged. "The grace of saving lives is rewarded with grass." Chu Doraemon charming threw out another grass, cold and inhumane, "noisy, get out of here." The young man received it in his arms and looked at Chu charming''s eyes with two more points of gratitude. It''s a baijiecao that repels poisonous insects. There are many poisonous snakes in the forest. Now he is injured and weak, and his whole body is stained with blood. It is easiest to attract these dangerous creatures. With this grass around him, his trip to the forest will be much easier. "Thank you... Girl." - Mu Rufeng left. Chu charming doesn''t really want to occupy the cave. It also took a lot of time to come out. Then Chu charming left the cave and was ready to return the same way, but she heard a sound¡ª¡ª "You, who are you? Your injury... " [see, see, I said ~] Chu charming: "... Fuck!" Of course she recognized the voice, mistress Liu Wanqing. Lady halo, you will not deceive me. Fortunately, she arrived earlier and caught the female owner''s tool man first, but now they meet again. How will the plot develop Chu charming still has to stare. Soon, she hid her breath and hid behind a tree. With the cover of night, the people over there could not see her, but she could see everything about them. Chu Yun has thought about it. If the fool is still confused by the female owner, she will immediately take back the two grass in the other party''s hand and give it to the dog! Next, whether the fool is dead or alive has nothing to do with her. I''ve just been busy all night. In the end, if it''s the end... I''m still angry! Mu Rufeng, as a man with a name and background, has an IQ online. He applied a little grass given by Chu charming to stop bleeding and was barely able to act. Now I heard someone, even if it was a harmless female voice, he still hid two precious herbs for the first time. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. Who can guarantee that the people who come here will hide their evil intentions and take advantage of the fire? Once mu Rufeng had this idea in his mind, he somehow remembered that he was a woman in the cave... He subconsciously leaned against the tree behind him, looking very weak. The plot is about to begin? Liu Wanqing quickened her pace and walked over. Seeing the man''s appearance, she looked surprised and compassionate and said, "you''re hurt. Your injury is very serious and you''re bleeding all over..." Mu Rufeng''s eyes drooped, didn''t speak, and just gave a painful cry, as if he couldn''t get through at any time. Liu Wanqing was surprised. This is a good helper she picked. She came out in the middle of the night to save people. He can''t die at this time! "Give me Zhixue powder!" Liu Wanqing shouted, "come on!" The handmaid immediately put the medicine in the palm of her hand. These two handmaids were carefully selected after Liu Wanqing''s rebirth. They both had a strong focus on her and could be trusted. That''s why she brought them out tonight. Mu Rufeng pretended to be faint. In his drooping eyelids, he saw a pair of white hands pouring hemostasis powder into his abdominal wound. The wound here was a little deep, and the clothes fell in. Liu Wanqing hung her head and cleaned the wound for the man at a close distance with the glimmer of the torch. In the ancient times of men''s and women''s defense, the posture was really ambiguous. Even the handmaid nearby said, "Miss, if you don''t let your handmaid come." "No." Liu Wanqing said, "you can''t clean up the wound. His blood must be stopped." Chu charming laughed. What can''t clean up here? In ancient times, there was no disinfection technology. It was just to pull out the clothes from the wound and sprinkle medicine powder on it. A child of several years old could do it. This woman is also interesting. When she was just reborn, she said that she would never love any man again in this life. First, no matter what. Finally, she and the fourth Prince and Meimei, the men she provoked all the way Who hasn''t been intimate with her? Don''t mention cleaning the wound. All hugs have been held, but they are covered up with various excuses. Isn''t there no psychological barrier to close interaction with male partners now? Chu charming was thinking about whether to make a move, when she saw mu Rufeng gradually "wake up". Although he was a Jianghu person, he was informal, but he had never been so close to a woman. The man took Liu Wanqing''s hand and shot her with sharp eyes, "cough... Who are you? What are you doing here? " He took Chu charming''s grass first, which would restore a little strength. It was a coincidence that the woman appeared. The coincidence was so suspicious that he unconsciously forced her with a little strength in his hand. As for the same coincidental Chu charm? The man saved him without leaving his name, and even refused to admit the fact of saving his life At this meeting, the filter in Mu Rufeng''s heart has been extremely thick. However, the woman was caught and hurt her wrist, but she was still concerned about each other''s body. "You, don''t move... You''re hurt. I just stopped your blood with medicine. Calm down first. I don''t mean any harm to you. I''m here to save you..." Close up, Liu Wanqing looked up at the man, "can you let me go first? You have other injuries on your body. I have to stop the blood first. " Her purpose of saving people today is to "carry grace and embrace". Naturally, she will not hide her appearance like Chu charming. Liu Wanqing knows that she is good-looking. After her rebirth, she learned the way her stepmother and sister did. The moonlight was clear, and the two were so close. Liu Wanqing consciously weakened the other party''s vigilance with her appearance, and even broke through the other party''s defense line. Recalling today''s trip to Zhongyong Hou''s house, what happened there was different from her life. She even paid for the miracle doctor she had worked hard to find She must take this helper! Mu Rufeng doesn''t believe in kindness for no reason. Besides, the woman''s eyes are not pure. He originally wanted to roar people away. But Liu Wanqing''s timing and actions are too strange. Her chariot and horse clothes look expensive, at least not Jianghu people. How did she know he would be here? Why does an expensive woman carry hemostatic powder with her? How dare you approach a bloody and half dead person if you can''t touch her pulse without martial arts? ¡­¡­ All this is a mystery. Mu Rufeng couldn''t see through, but he thought about it and glanced at Liu Wanqing deeply. Liu Wanqing made a fearless and cold look at the man''s sight. A moment later, the man released his hand and seemed to believe it, "... Thank you." It''s done! Liu Wanqing burst into a shallow smile on her face. Chapter 315 All this was seen by mu Rufeng. The man was more alert at the bottom of his heart, but he also found that the medicine Liu Wanqing gave him was good and there was no problem. Since the other party didn''t hurt his heart Mu Rufeng leaned back and exposed more of his wounds to Liu Wanqing. He said weakly, "then bother the girl." The other party doesn''t have a major defense of men and women, but he came up with it himself. Then he''s not polite. Although his medicine is not as good as his benefactor, it''s always good to have someone take medicine for him when he feels uncomfortable. turn material resources to good account. Liu ¡¤ heartless and loveless ¡¤ Wan Qing was so close to the man''s body that she carefully drugged him. But at least she is a young lady. She doesn''t do well in serving people. She has just learned medical skills, and her technique is not professional. Chu charming can hear mu Rufeng''s voice of pain to suck air conditioning several times. Chu Wu sighed: I''ve persisted for more than five seconds... I''m a real man. "Miss, let the maid come." The close maid is in a hurry. The young lady is a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. How good, how good is it to get so close to a man with unknown origin? It''s going to ruin your reputation! Without waiting for Liu Wanqing to retort, mu Rufeng, who was tortured and sweating in the ground, took the next step. Liu Wanqing got up and gave up her position to one of the maidservants. "Miss, it''s late at night. It''s time to go back to the house. If your wife finds out..." another reminded. Chu charming remembered that in the original plot, Liu Wanqing picked up mu Rufeng and directly brought a foreign man back to her yard when the other party was unconscious, regardless of the woman''s reputation. And this time "Does this childe have a place to live?" Liu Wanqing asked. "Yes." Mu Rufeng said, "I used to settle in the inn, but now I''m being chased by my enemies. It''s like this again..." Liu Wanqing thought for a while, and finally thought for the other party and said, "if you don''t mind, you can settle down in my yard first, and it''s not too late to leave until you get well." "Miss!!" The maid was in a hurry. Liu Wanqing looked back and blocked all the other party''s words of admonishment. The maidservant bit her lips. Although I don''t know why Miss wants to do this, everything she has done since she fell into the water and woke up is right... Now I believe miss is right. If it was normal, mu Rufeng refused this proposal without hesitation. He is a great Xia. How can he enter the boudoir and take advantage of a girl''s house? But now, he had doubts about Liu Wanqing. The identity of the other party''s noble daughter just allowed him to escape the pursuit of those people and get well. Mu Rufeng''s eyelids drooped, "thank you, girl." Yu Guangli, the woman''s lips turned up again and smiled happily. Mu Rufeng has a panoramic view. When the master and servant helped him into the carriage, mu Rufeng asked, "I don''t know the girl''s name?" Liu Wanqing didn''t answer, but glanced at the clever maid around her. "My lady is the direct daughter of Lord Liu, the Minister of household!" "It''s Miss Liu." Mu Rufeng said, "I can''t repay Miss Liu''s life-saving kindness today. If you have any needs in the future, I''ll do my best..." That''s what I''m waiting for! Liu Wanqing was happy, but she just smiled, "it''s just a little effort." Mu Rufeng looked at her. Did you think wrong? Mu Rufeng once again sincerely offered to repay the kindness, "it''s just a small effort for the girl, but I saved my life." Now, Liu Wanqing didn''t refuse again. She sighed faintly, and the handmaid immediately answered. "Do you know martial arts?" Mu Rufeng nodded, "I can do some boxing." "Then you should be a guard around my young lady!" The maidservant speaks quickly. This is what the young lady had discussed with them before. She said she was going to save a man with excellent martial arts and take him as a personal guard. Since the young lady woke up, she has never lost her prophetic ability! "Aren''t you being chased? Follow us, miss. You''re from the Liu mansion. No one dares to cause trouble to my adults at the foot of the emperor in the capital. " "Moreover, my young lady is very kind to her servants and has good luck. You can follow her. It''s a service you''ve cultivated in your eighth life!" The maidservant''s tone was cheerful, and she didn''t find mu Rufeng''s eyes sinking. Chu charming wanted to laugh. In the original plot, mu Rufeng woke up and just saw his life-saving benefactor Liu Wanqing bullied by his stepmother and sister. Only then did he take the initiative to be a guard to repay his kindness. But now Liu Wanqing''s behavior is a reward for his kindness. Mu Rufeng is the young villa leader of half moon villa. Although he practices hard every day, he is also a servant. Now he wants him to be a servant for others, and he says it''s his blessing Tut tut. Chu was happy to see a good play. "Peach and apricot, don''t talk nonsense." Sure enough, when the maid finished, Liu Wanqing, the master, came out to stop it, but her tone was not severe, just like usual slapstick and chat. "Great Xia Mu is not from Liu''s house. How can he do such a thing?" The maid stuck out her tongue, "Miss, I know I''m wrong." Liu Wanqing looked at mu Rufeng again, still his cold and noble face. "Great Xia mu, although I am a young lady, I have also read many travel notes in the mountains. I know that people in the Jianghu come and go freely and are the most uninhibited... How can I stoop within the courtyard wall? Peach and apricot are spoiled by me. You don''t have to take what she says to heart. " Mu Rufeng''s eyes were darker. "Miss Liu is serious." He is said to be a Jianghu person who can come and go freely. Isn''t it a reminder to him that Jianghu people have a clear distinction between kindness and resentment... Do you want him to repay one or two? More importantly. He never mentioned his name. She is the daughter of a courtier. She is raised in a boudoir. She doesn''t go out of the door. Why do she call herself "childe Mu"? There may be a secret, even those killers Mu Rufeng unconsciously thinks of the worst. At the moment, his heart was more defensive. When he lowered his eyes, a cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and his voice was as usual. "The kindness of dripping water is rewarded by Yongquan... Not to mention the great kindness of saving people''s lives? Since the girl is short of manpower, Mu is willing to stay and listen to the girl. " Liu Wanqing pretended to refuse twice. Mu Rufeng insisted on staying in order to find out what happened. but. Liu Wanqing had to accept it. She smiled, "thank you, childe Rufeng." Last time it was called "childe Mu", this time it was "Rufeng". Mu Rufeng''s cold light is more abundant. Her name, identity... She knows everything! It seems that it is not easy to save him tonight. Mu Rufeng couldn''t help thinking of the masked woman in the cave and compared the two people In front of Liu Wanqing, although she had a good-looking face, she calculated step by step, and her face was extremely ugly! Chapter 316 People are really different. Mu Rufeng couldn''t help thinking. The benefactor is righteous and does not ask for return. His voice is as cold as the moon. The scene is far from the bottom... What will it look like? Such a kind person must have a good face. No matter how vulgar it is. In his heart, she is always different. - Liu Wanqing''s carriage soon left in the forest. [he was taken away by the female owner. Don''t you grab those two grasses?] The system asked. "No need." Chu charming came out from behind the tree and looked at the direction in which the two men left. She saw them all just now. "The men''s volleyball team doesn''t seem to have no brain at all ~" Chu charming sighed, and the red tip of her lips provoked a smile of interest. "The Black Lotus has brought a big [interval] trouble around. I also want to know how to develop in the future." System: [...] I heard it. It''s completely kind. But it''s better for the system to toss others... Than to toss yourself:) - Chu charming got a lot from her trip. It''s too late to think. It''s better to take a walk in the street. It''s late at night, the night market has closed its stalls, and only a few people come and go in the street. It''s those places where shops are opened at night. It''s noisy at the moment. Chu charming happened to pass by and looked at her. Then I saw Rong Lang. Rong langzhen is with a group of young men in Chinese clothes. Although he has a bad brain (compared with his brother), he still has a good face and practices martial arts. The figure of a 17-year-old boy is also outstanding. Far away, Chu charming saw him in a word. However, the young master''s eyes are blurred at the moment. He is no longer clear in the daytime. He is obviously drunk. In front of Rong Lang is a gambling house. Several childe brothers looked like dandies, and they were walking inside with Rong Lang in their arms. Although Rong Lang was drunk, he had strict family rules and knew that he could not enter this place. Those people used the method of provocation. The young people had a good face and couldn''t help it. last. Or was bewitched to go in. Chu charming shook her head. Young after all, that''s a lie. But thinking that Rong Lang was also an important supporting role in the plot, she followed up. - There are many kinds of gambling houses. Rong Lang''s tutor is quite good. At first, he can still maintain his nature, but the surrounding dandies arch again and again. Finally, he couldn''t resist and bet. Chu charming saw one of the dandies make color with the dealer. At the beginning, Rong langxiao won a few. When he was happy and bold, he lost all his money. This is also the technique that gamblers always use. A little money for a lot of money. The dandies boasted nearby. "It seems that a Lang is not very angry today." "Oh, ah Lang, otherwise you''ll forget it today. If you lose again, I''m afraid you''ll lose your pants like those people in the gambling house." "Need you to talk? I think alang has to change his luck. He lost so much before, and this one should win back. " "Does alang have any money and no brother here to lend you?" Rong Lang lost so much money. He was a little anxious and red eyed. After listening to what people next to him said, he still asked someone to borrow money. As expected, he lost again. There are two things about borrowing money. Gradually, he lost a lot. The attitude of the dandies has also changed. "Along, although we are good brothers, our brothers still know how to settle accounts. When will you repay the money you borrowed today? My brother will go to Chunxiang building tomorrow. " "Don''t hurry. Can you still trust Alan''s character? Why don''t you do this? Ah Lang will give you a day to pay back the money, and your brothers won''t charge you interest. " "I still believe that a Lang can win back." "Yes, ah Lang, don''t you still have a jade?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Lang is also red eyed. He is a man who wants face. He has lost his money all over, but it is very uncomfortable if he owes identification. But the jade Rong Lang looked at the faces of the "brothers" around him, and finally clenched his teeth, "one more time!" The two dandies secretly looked at each other: "ah Lang is so bold. My brothers will play with you today!!" Chu charming shook her head. Such an obvious lower set... Can''t you see it? Finally, sure enough, the Jade also lost. My good brother has achieved his goal. He doesn''t confuse Rong Lang to gamble. He just starts to urge Rong Lang to pay off his debts... But after today, Rong Lang is afraid to become addicted to gambling. The two legitimate sons of the loyal and brave Marquis, one disabled and one abandoned, great! Chu charming walked over at this time. "Are you still playing? Get out of the way if you don''t play. " As he spoke, he grabbed the material on the back of a young man in royal clothes and threw people aside. The other party: " Did you do it directly? He was about to swear when he saw Rong Lang, the most powerful of them, thrown out in this way. Rong Lang gets drunk and loses money. His eyes are red. He immediately wants to go and fight with Chu charming. The gambler is secretly happy to see this scene. If there is a fight, you can also take it to the government to sue for making trouble. The prince of the Marquis mansion was taken to the Yamen. It must be very beautiful. The master will like it! Chu charming saw the reactions of these people in her eyes. In fact, she already remembered the scene in the original plot. Rong Heng and Rong Lang each have a jade pendant to prove their identity, which has existed since their birth. Although we can''t mobilize troops and horses, there''s no problem using private soldiers and dark guards raised by the government. At this point, the malicious people knew and stared at it. So I planned this one today. Behind the dandies and gambling houses are all the people of the three princes. Zhongyong Hou''s house has always been a royalist and does not stand in line in the competition for the throne. The third prince tried to win over the Marquis house and the two brothers of the Rong family. Unfortunately, they were all rejected. The Marquis is becoming more and more refined. If the eldest childe is sick and doesn''t go out, he can only calculate the silly white sweetness of the second young master Rong Lang. This thing today. On the one hand, he took ronglang''s jade; On the other hand, let the face hang be doomed to be hopeless. Only the second childe of the Hou house can hold up. It''s really gratifying if he gets addicted to gambling and becomes a loser! In the original plot, the loss of this jade brought Rong Lang a lot of trouble. Later, the female owner helped to find it back. Let ronglang''s licking dog evolve and upgrade. It''s just Originally, these shouldn''t have happened tonight. Is it because the butterfly''s wings fluttered gently, and the whole plot was chaotic? Chu charming will never let go of anything that can destroy the edge of the female host. Besides, at present, this silly lack is still Rong Heng''s brother. She has to intervene in matters or in the face of a sick beauty. Rong Lang attacked with red eyes and fierce moves. then. Kicked away by Chu charming! She kicked Rong Lang away with just enough force. She hasn''t met anyone or anything yet. There''s no need to compensate. From beginning to end, the woman''s posture was arrogant and did not look at it. Just listen to her: "go away, you''re poor to me." Chapter 317 Dandy: " Gambler: " Rong Lang, who got up from the ground: " Who am I? Where am i? What am I going to do? All the gamblers present were frightened by Chu Yun''s hand, and unconsciously spread out on both sides, leaving a blank around her, like the stars and the moon. The dealer also saw the menace of this. He put down the Duke of the Marquis house as soon as he shot. Even if she was wearing coarse cloth clothes, she should not be underestimated. What if people just want to play low-key? He asked cautiously, "how does this girl want to play?" "I''ll play as they play." Chu charming replied lazily. "Well... Girl, please bet." A pair of eyes fell on Chu charming. She looked at what good things she could take out to scare them, but she heard the lazy and cold voice say again. "No money." People: " Without money, you just called others poor??? The dealer''s face was not very good either: "isn''t the girl teasing me?" Chu charming smiled, her voice was very light, but the surrounding circle was quite quiet, and she was heard, "just play, how are you doing?" It''s completely angry. It''s not worth your life. The dealer''s face was blue, but he was afraid of Chu charming''s previous performance and didn''t dare to rush customers. "Girl, don''t be kidding." The middle-aged man squeezed out a smile on his face and reluctantly said, "if the girl is not ready to play, take a look on the side first?" Chu charming: "No." "..." I have a sentence MMP that I want to tell you! Chu charming glanced at each other''s face and said, "don''t worry, money can be raised now." The dealer made it clear that he didn''t believe it and smiled falsely: "then... Please." Rong Lang was also pulled up by the dandies. The other party said something in his ear. Therefore, he covered his kicked abdomen and stood there watching coldly how the woman wanted to raise money. But the woman stretched out a plain hand and took off her curtain. For a while. Everyone in the room took a breath of air conditioning. She was dressed in coarse cloth, her black hair was light, and there was no pendant on her temples and earlobes, but in this small room, the dust like jewels were wiped away. Suddenly, it was cool in the middle of the night, like a running fire scattered all over the place by the scorching sun. The woman''s eyebrow is slightly lifted, and the angle of the micro side makes the bright eyebrow long and the lights set off, causing a red glow at the top of the eye, burning the eyes of all. She hooked her lower lip, a smile like radian, swept her eyes around, lazy and tired, as if everything around had never fallen into her eyes. The red lips opened slightly: "I bet myself, can I?" Hiss¡ª¡ª What a gorgeous woman, what a wild character! The dealer was stunned. Without waiting for his reaction, a man beside him was dizzy, and his eyes were almost glued to Chu charming. The fat man with a big belly shouted, "little lady, if he doesn''t accept it, I''m willing to pay 3000 liang of silver. The price... You have to go back with me tonight." "I''ll pay five thousand Liang!" "I''ll pay 8000 Liang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I offered 10000 Liang. I didn''t ask the little lady to go back with me, just... Hey, spring night once." "Zhao Laosan, you can eat such a fierce little lady?" Someone joked. The third Zhao looked back and stared at each other, "get out! I like that hot, not to mention such a small face... Hey, hey. " Several dandies are used to the sound and color of dogs and horses. They will also be surprised by Chu charming''s appearance, but they are all black sheep with limited silver in their hands. Now I can only watch others bidding and my heart is itching. Rong Lang was too frightened to speak. What surprised him more was the other party''s behavior than the other party''s appearance. Seeing Chu charming standing in the middle, she was willing to make herself a "goods" for sale just for that little gambling money Although Rong Lang has a grudge against her, she is a little girl after all. She can''t see it in her heart. He was kicked and the wine woke up a little. Think of his crazy move just now, and think of the jade "lost" He walked forward subconsciously. Chu charming noticed it and looked at him sideways. Her narrowed eyes seemed to be in danger. "Don''t kick yet." Rong Lang took the lead in saying, "I''m not here to fight." Chu charming raised her eyebrows and let the other party approach. Although Rong Lang, as a male partner and a female owner''s licking dog, was born to match his own woman, he was Rong Heng''s brother at least, and his original temperament was not bad. As long as you don''t poke her as his brother''s wedding bride, it should be... Nothing wrong? Walking in, Rong Lang lowered his voice and said to her, "stop?" "Huh?" "Stop, don''t gamble." Rong Lang said, "it shouldn''t be difficult to leave here with your Kung Fu. I... I can block you at the door." Chu charming couldn''t help looking at him more and looked suspicious: "what are you calculating?" I just beat the other party. Will the young Marquis be so kind in the future? "You, you don''t know good people!" Rong Lang was really angry. Chu charming swept the boy from top to bottom. In addition to seeing his beautiful face "Sorry, I can''t see you''re a good man." Rong Lang: "..." not angry. He got closer and whispered to Chu charming, "there is a problem with this casino. The dealer can play tricks. You can''t win no matter how you gamble." "Trust me, go now!" Rong Lang finally glanced at Chu charming''s bright face and said, "you and me, let''s calculate after we go out!" Chu charming is a little unexpected. The future Lord Rong is quite righteous. Or Only when you meet the female master of Black Lotus, will you be brought to blacken? But Rong Lang''s rare kindness, Chu charming still refused: "don''t go." "I said, why are you so ignorant?" Chu charming glanced at him. "I know there''s a problem in the casino. I just gambled red eyes?" "I was, that was..." I was drunk and dizzy. But this reason is also disgraceful. Rong Lang can''t say anything. She feels that Chu charming''s eyes seem to have been falling on her. "If you can''t do it yourself, don''t worry about others." Chu charming pushed people aside, "get out of the way." Young people are arrogant and arrogant. It''s rare for them to be kind and have been rejected repeatedly. They really can''t swallow this tone. "Hey, you --" Chu charming looked at her with dark eyes. The tail of her face was naturally picked up. She made an expression casually. It was like hooking people against that dazzling face. "At first you shouted at me, but as soon as I showed my face, you immediately came over to remind me of this and that, and there was a big change in your attitude." Chu charming paused and looked at Rong Lang''s expression and thought about it. Her red lips were so hooked. "Don''t you... Are you interested in me? Little brother, little brother ~ " Chapter 318 The woman looks bright and beautiful. Rong Lang looked at her, her white face turned red, like a cat stepped on its tail. "What are you talking about? How, how could I... " "No?" Chu charming repeated, his tone and expression suddenly cooled down, "since there is no, go and stay, don''t join the fun here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His face changed so fast that Rong Lang was completely stupid. He still wanted to say something, but Chu charming cut him off directly: "now that you wake up and know it''s a scam, think about how you got into it." As she spoke, she glanced at the dandy. Rong Lang also looked down. The dandies, like them, coveted the beauty of the little lady and winked at Rong Lang one by one. Rong Lang was drunk and stupid before, but now his consciousness and IQ are gradually returning, and Chu charming excites him nearby, forcing him to use his brain. Looking at these "friends", his heart is not the taste. "What about you? You''re not much better. " Rong Lang said in his voice, "you know this is..." Chu charming: "I''m different from you." She''s Fishing law enforcement! "What?" Chu charming thought for a while and said seriously, "you are a loose money boy, and I''m here to make money." Rong Lang: " I almost believed you! - The dealer asked the manager of the gambling house, and finally stopped the bidding in the field and agreed to bet with Chu charm. Poor... Is so troublesome. Chu charming didn''t take the curtain away again, so frankly exposed the amazing face outside, and even the dealer looked at her differently. It is not the covet of ordinary gamblers, but full of a desire to win. The steward has asked him to take this beauty down! It''s wonderful to give it to the Lord in the future, whether the Lord enjoys it himself or gives it to others. Today, their gambling house has successively helped the master to accomplish two major events. They must remember the first merit in the future! Thinking of this, the dealer''s eyes were eager again: "what do you want to play, girl?" Chu charming was used to it. She didn''t take the people around her into her heart at all. When she heard the dealer''s words, she didn''t lift her eyes and said lazily. "What are you best at?" The man smiled confidently: "dice." "Then play dice." Chu charming made a decision immediately. "It''s not fair!" Rong Lang shouted loudly, "use each other''s strengths to overcome their weaknesses... Are you a fool?" Then, she was turned back by Chu charming. Somehow, Rong Lang felt that the place he had just been kicked seemed to start to hurt again. He dared not say anything in an instant. "Girl, have you made up your mind?" The dealer has a task to do, and she can''t wait for Chu charming to throw herself into the net, but there are so many people watching at the moment. He has to pretend to be a good man to remind, "or what you''re good at..." "That''s too bad. I''m not good at it all." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Four times, there was a burst of laughter. Chu said: "dice, it looks very simple." "All girls has the final say." The dealer asked again, "do you want to guess the size or..." Chu charming''s sight seemed to sweep on the man''s hand inadvertently, "I can do all the basic operations. Why don''t we shake a cup and open it to compare the size? My cloud rise is pretty good, and I always believe in my own hands. " The dealer naturally says "good". "As for the bet..." Chu charming said again. It''s not that there are no red eyed sellers in the gambling house. But all gamblers can''t afford to pay their debts and sell their wives and daughters at a low price. This is the first little girl who sells herself. Especially when she was so good-looking. "What does the girl want?" Chu charming''s sight swept over: "the piece of jade lost by the black sheep just now, still gambling?" Rong ¡¤ black sheep ¡¤ Lang: " I don''t want to be mentioned in this way. The dealer hesitated. That jade is what the master asked for! This is the purpose of today''s game. How can we gamble again if we finally win? The dealer was embarrassed: "if the girl is not looking at something else." Chu charming''s eyes patrolled around the table and was lack of interest: "you don''t have any good things here. You can make do with that jade." The dealer didn''t answer, Chu charming pressed step by step. "Or does the dealer think I''m not worth this jade? Then don''t play. " She''s trying to leave. Before the people in the gambling house reacted, Zhao Laosan, who had shouted for twelve thousand nights, was excited first: "isn''t it just a piece of jade? Give it to her! " "Give it to her! Give it to her! " The gamblers present were crazy, and the dealer remembered to turn around: "girl, wait!" Chu charming stopped, but she didn''t go back. She only looked back a little. A beautiful and affectionate eye was exposed in the candle. "Bet?" Her voice was low, like bewitching from the abyss. Just when the messenger came back, he whispered a few words in the dealer''s ear. He quickly shouted, "bet, bet!" Hearing this, Chu charming smiled, just like white flowers blooming. "I wish I had said no." She returned to the gambling table again. The bottom man helped another cup of dice put in front of her. Chu charming tried her hand casually. Her fingertips are thin and white. They are put on the blue and white porcelain cup. They are as pale as snow in the deep forest. Please turn the dice. The sound is flexible. The girl''s posture of hanging her eyelashes and rolling dice is beautiful, but skills... No skills. Rong Lang is so angry! At her level, how does she mean to compete with others? "The little lady''s technique looks strange." "Yes, not very good." "Why do you come to such a place? Why don''t you sell yourself to me? Be a concubine beside me and serve me well. I can also reward her with some beautiful jewelry! " "As a result, I came to this place. If I export myself, I don''t know where I''ll be sold to greet guests in the future. What a pity... Tut tut." Rong Lang and these friends were not close friends at all, but although they grew up crooked, they still loved to study together when they were children. They invited him out to play many times. It''s hard to refuse. That''s why today''s encounter happened. After all, he came out of the high gate of the marquis. Not Xiao chuyun''s reminder, he also thought of those. He was unhappy at the bottom of his heart. He would listen to these people''s dirty words and drink them directly without face. "Shut up if you can''t speak!" The dandy chatted up in an instant. Chu charming''s mistake was seen by many people. Many old gamblers shook their heads secretly. They knew that the little lady was afraid to fold here today. But Chu charming put her hand down and said. "Only one jade pendant is a little monotonous. It''s better to press the cash on the table... How about it?" Chapter 319 "This..." Chu charming''s pretty eyebrows picked up. Before she could speak, the rich Zhao Laosan said in a loud voice. "If the little lady wants you, give it to her." As soon as he opened his mouth, others followed suit. "Yes, I think the broken jade is more than a few money, but the little lady likes it. Don''t fool people." "The little lady gambled her whole life. Isn''t there more than this silver?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Anyway, people and women can''t win. No matter how much pressure you put on this lucrative business, you won''t lose." This last sentence can be said to be in the heart of the gambler. The dealer looked into the corner and the steward nodded to him. He immediately said boldly, "OK!" Chu charming looked up and glanced at her. She looked like a smile. The tip of her eyes was still charming, but the dealer''s heart was inexplicably filled with a chill. How is that possible? He tried to suppress the emotion: "who comes first?" "I''ll go first." Chu Yun said. She took the cup with the tip of her white jade finger and covered the three dice at the bottom. She couldn''t pick them up, so she gently shook them three times against the table. "All right." There was another roar of laughter. Although Zhao Laosan was lecherous, he also wanted to take the beauty as his own, but he thought he was a person who cherished fragrance and jade, so he advised him on the side. "Hey, little lady, you shake more." "Yes, even if you know you will lose, at least shake your meaning. You are all in this game!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people talked one after another, but Chu charming shook her head: "No." Rong Lang wanted to rush up and bet for Chu charming. After all... After all, the jade as a bet was his. That''s it? Do you still want to win? "Be serious! Or I''ll come... " But Rong Lang just approached two steps, and was sprayed back by Chu charming''s words. The woman''s bright eyes were good and charming, "I have lost to the people in debt and am not qualified to teach me how to play." Rong Heng was so angry. "But you --" Chu charming waved her hand and looked disgusted: "the unlucky ghost stay away from me." Rong Lang: " People: "ha ha ha ha ha!" After the dealer confirmed it, he also began to shake his cup of dice. Different from Chu charming, his dice show off his skills. It''s called a hype, which dazzled the people around him and cheered one after another. The dealer is very confident in himself. Maybe the comparison between the two people shaking the dice is too obvious. Finally, he hypocritically asked, "if you feel unsure, you can shake it again." "No." Chu charming looked at her. Her height was shorter than that of a man. Her eyes were light, but she had an unspeakable momentum, "she must win." Rong Lang couldn''t bear to look straight at her. "Who drives first?" The dealer asked again. "I''ll come first." When she put her fingertips on the blue and white porcelain, it was clearly a simple action, but everyone held their breath. Then. Open the cup dice¡ª¡ª 2¡¢3¡¢4¡£ Rong Lang covered his face silently, and others were sorry. The dealer smiled. He is in this line of work. It''s natural to listen to the voice and distinguish the number, but Chu charming showed overconfidence all the way. He was so confident that he doubted himself. Now he''s relieved. Oh. Just a brave little girl. "234, 9 o''clock." The dealer shook his head and regretted, "it seems that the girl is not very lucky today." "I don''t think so." Chu charming replied, "is it big or small? It''s good to win. " Even Zhao Laosan, who has always been very charming, can''t see it anymore: "little lady, your points... I''m afraid it''s difficult to win." The gambling house opened wide and small, all of which has the final say of the dealer. No one can be more skilled than these makers by shaking the specified points. "It hasn''t been opened yet. How do you know I must have lost?" Chu charming looked at the past with both eyes, and the soul of Zhao Laosan was going to be hooked away: "yes, you''re right!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s licking the dog. "Then I''m welcome." The dealer''s face was full of laughter. Naturally, he knew what was in the cup he shook. After hearing that Chu charming had a small number, he didn''t directly shake three six pass kills. This is too obvious. 5. 5, 6, just right. But now Chu charming has only 234. When he opened the cup, he moved a little and changed the last 6 to 2. At the same time, Chu charming fought with strength. Open the cup dice. "Little lady, I''m sorry, ha ha ha!" The dealer didn''t even have to see it. He looked up and laughed, thinking how much benefit the master in charge and head would give him. As soon as I looked up, I looked at everyone''s eyes and found that they were looking at themselves with very strange eyes. What is this? He went to see Chu charming again. The woman was indifferent and had no fear that she would be paid off. At the intersection of her own sight, she also briefly hooked her lower lip: "I''m sorry, but it seems that I''m sorry for you." The dealer only felt funny: "what are you talking about?" Chu charming pointed to the table and motioned him to see for himself. The dealer bowed his head. Immediately, the whole person was stunned. How did his 5, 5, 2 become 1, 1, 2? So now the result... Is that he lost? There was chaos in the dealer''s head, but the voice of the girl opposite was still clearly heard. "I said I was lucky." Chu held out her hand, "willing to gamble and admit defeat." "Impossible! My shaking is clearly 556, big! It''s 556... How could it be... How could it be 112? " At the thought of what he was going to face next, the dealer was anxious and his eyes were red. "You cheat! You''re making a thousand!! " Chu charming''s smile suddenly cooled three points. Without waiting for her to speak, Rong Lang, who was once trapped behind, shouted. "This is your place. If you really want to make a difference, you must know better... So many people witnessed it. Why? Now if you lose to the little girl, you won''t admit it? " Several dandies nearby dare not offend the people behind the gambling house. They go to pull him one after another, but Rong Lang gets rid of them. He was about to tear his face. He didn''t care about the reaction of these "friends" and roared even louder. "Only in but not out? What kind of gambling shop do you still open? It''s better to pour it directly! We you just want to pit everyone''s hard-earned money! " There are many people in the casino who gambled red eyes. Rong Lang''s voice was transmitted with internal power and fell in everyone''s ears. Many people were really incited. Of course, they don''t admit that they''re unlucky. They always lose... It''s the gambling house doing tricks! Everyone was furious. Chu charming is still recovering gambling debts: "I won, jade." The dealer is crazy and the steward is sweating. That jade was specified by the master. Therefore, a special Bureau was set up today. How can it be "lost" so easily? Chu charming had expected, and she smiled gently. "Want to default?" Before the words fell, she got up and attacked¡ª¡ª Chapter 320 No? Chu charming grabbed it directly! The gamblers were incited and joined the trouble one by one. Since the gambling house cheated them of their money, I don''t blame them for taking back all their money by special means! Rong Lang was about to go up to help, but he was held by the dandy. "A Lang, you are the son of the marquis. When your brother is gone, you will be the future little marquis. Don''t be unhappy..." In fact, where are these people for ronglang? But thinking that the master behind the gambling house is the third prince, they can''t afford to offend, and if today''s calculation is called Rong Lang to know Hiss! They have to lose a layer of skin! Rong Lang looked at them and heard that they cursed their own brother and kicked them away. "Get out!" He can''t beat Chu charming. Is it all right for him to beat some dandies? And, and that''s not called fighting He was still drunk, his hands and feet were inflexible, and good men didn''t fight with women, hum! - The jade pendant was on the table. Chu charming made a quick move and arrived with a hook. The gambling house won''t let you. The steward commanded a group of thugs and immediately surrounded them. Chu charming was about to fight with people, and suddenly the man in front of her was knocked unconscious. It''s Rong Lang. Chu charming''s eyebrow tip was light, which seemed to be some accident. Rong Lang saw her expression and somehow her heart beat. Before he thought about it, he listened to Chu charming. "Don''t make trouble. Help me take all the silver on the table." Rong Lang: " It''s totally a tone of calling my little brother, and he''s clearly here to help! Help people!! Rong Lang Qi returned to the air, but the body was still honest and did it. And Tucao said, "this is the time. You still want to make complaints about money." Chu charming put down a thug. "I won it all, so I''ll take it away." Besides, she''s really poor now, okay? After a pause, he said again. "You are still young and don''t understand. It''s hard for adults to make money." Rong Lang: " Sorry, he really didn''t see it. And you don''t look older than me, do you? - There was chaos in the gambling house. The two culprits slipped out. There was a lot of silver in that table. Rong Lang untied his outer shirt and lived in it. A table of real gold and silver was heavy in his arms. Young master Rong Er, have you ever been so embarrassed? However, the person walking in front did not help at all. While playing with the jade that once belonged to him, he glanced at it and hated it. "Why are you holding so much?" She remembered that there was a lot of silver on the table. Rong langbai glanced at him: "it''s too little. Why don''t you take it yourself?" Chu charming thought carefully, "it''s not good to carry it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does he look good now! Rong Lang held back and said, "thank you very much today." If Chu charming didn''t appear, he would probably remember it at least tomorrow, and I''m afraid it would be troublesome to get the jade back. Chu charming doesn''t speak. Rong Lang said again, "that jade... I''ll buy it from you." Chu charming listened to the footsteps and took a look at Rong Lang. Since she came out of the gambling house, she didn''t take the screen away. On the one hand, she was not used to it. On the other hand, she didn''t think she had such a beautiful face to hide. This will be in the dark night, like the Pearl of the moon. "Do I look like a man short of money?" Chu charming asked. Rong Lang followed her line of sight and saw the pile of silver in her arms... Silence. "Say again..." Chu charming''s eyes swept around Rong Lang and said, "do you have money?" Rong Lang: " Chu charming took a few steps forward, reached out and grabbed it in the small silver mountain, took out a ingot of broken silver and went to Rong Lang Zha. Rong Lang held things in his hands. Facing the things lost by Chu charming, he hurriedly caught them and supported him. "Here''s your reward." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two strikes in a row. Sorry, he''s the poor guy now! Rong Lang gave himself good luck. "I don''t have it now, but I can send someone to pick it up..." In the middle of the conversation, he remembered that he had limited money available every month. Today, he couldn''t tell his family about this kind of thing. He took a breath and said it awkwardly. "Or I''ll write an IOU and stipulate how much to pay you back every month." Chu charming threw up the valuable jade behind the scenes and caught it. A series of actions Rao was moving clouds and flowing water, but it also made people scared. The woman smiled: "then my debt will be closed for a long time." Rong Lang blushed: "you... Tell me, how can I let this jade back to me?" Chu charming listened to the action and looked at Rong Lang''s face carefully. I don''t know whether it''s shame or shame. The young man''s cheeks are redder and his head is bowed. His clever appearance is somewhat similar to the sick beauty at home. Chu charming thought of Rong Heng and wondered if he was asleep now? "On the contrary, you can talk about it anyway." Rong Lang urged. "You look like the son of a powerful family?" Chu charming asked a question that was out of touch with the wind, horses and cattle. Rong Lang was also a little confused, but she nodded when she thought of Chu charming''s previous actions and liked her. "No wonder I went to that place." The eyes could not say anything. Rong Lang subconsciously retorted, "I''m not usually..." Chu charming interrupted before he finished. "Then you can be my slave." "What?!" Rong Lang''s eyes were full of disbelief. Chu charming replied naturally: "don''t you want your jade? Then come and make me... Servant. If you serve me well, I''ll give you back the jade. " It makes no sense to take it back too easily. This is also called ronglang good long memory! Rong Lang''s face turned red, but this time he was angry: "it''s impossible!" Even if he had just listened to Chu charming, it was only for a while. He had the arrogance of the Duke of the marquis in his bones. Talk about collapse. "Forget it." Chu charming is trying to leave. Rong Lang looked at the other party''s back and clenched his teeth. His arms were heavy. Suddenly he remembered that he still had the other party''s money in his hand, and clenched his teeth to keep up. "Take your silver." He just wanted to return the money, not to give himself a reason to catch up. "No more." Chu charming didn''t look back, waved her hand, very free and easy, "help me donate it casually, eat porridge or give it to the broken temple outside the city." She is short of money, but this kind of ill gotten wealth... Is causal. It''s better to do good deeds. Chu charming is leaving again. Rong Heng held the silver and suddenly felt that they were so hot and so... Useless. He really couldn''t find an excuse, so he had to pull his face down. "You wait --" Chu charming ignored and continued to walk. "How long will it take you to be your servant?" He didn''t know what had happened to him. Rong Lang finally blamed it on him. He must take back the jade. This time, Chu charming finally turned back. The moonlight obscured her facial features, but could not hide the gorgeous beauty. Her expression was still lazy, with a veil, but it was more and more attractive. "I don''t know." The woman''s voice was lazy, like a demon who confused people and ate their hearts in the mountains and forests, "maybe... When I feel satisfied and have had enough, I''ll give it back to you?" Chapter 321 Return it, return it or not, and bring a "bar"? Do you really think he has no temper?! Rong Lang immediately wanted to sweep the silver on the ground and show the other party some juvenile blood, but somehow "Hey, do you mean what you say?" Fuck! This must not be what he wants to say. "Of course, I never cheat." Chu charming blinked with a sincere attitude, "especially cheating children." Rong Lang, who was forced to become a child: " "Then you say... What do you want me to do." "Just do what you said before." Chu said, "wait a minute, how much did you borrow from your friends today?" "Why do you mention them?" After a pause, Rong Lang still reported a number. "Take this number from inside and give it back to them first." "You help me return it?" Rong Lang was surprised. Is it still good to be a little brother? "Yes." Chu charming glanced at each other and broke each other''s fantasy with a cold sentence, "if you want to pay back, you''ll charge half a cent interest." Rong Lang: " "When do you send monthly samples every month?" Chu charming asked again. "The beginning of the month." "Count it yourself. Pay it back to me at the beginning of each month. I may not be able to come out. You... Store it in the largest bank in Beijing and open a separate account. I don''t know when I''ll ask you to take it. If it''s less..." The ending is raised slightly, and the meaning of danger is self-evident. Rong Lang tried to struggle: "I''ve given you all the monthly examples. How can I live every month?" At least he is also the young master of Hou''s house. He goes out to eat vegetables, drink tea and give a reward occasionally. He also wants face, okay? Chu charming is bound to carry on ruthlessly to the end. She only looks at him faintly, "this period of time has been miserable, which also calls you a long brain in the future." Rong Lang: " "Do you want to bet?" "Did you win your own money?" Let''s make complaints about the small voice. "Huh?" "No gambling." Xu felt that he admitted too quickly and lost face. Rong Lang added, "there''s no meaning at all." Chu charming was satisfied. Anyway, Rong Lang is Rong Heng''s younger brother. They live in the same house. They have to contact on weekdays. It''s always good that the other party can grow her brain and make Chu charming less upset. It''s not Chu Wenzhen''s kindness. It''s just that Rong Lang seldom sees the true face of those "friends" today, so he''ll break it early. And her money can''t be in vain. Paying off debts I hope the loss of face in recent months can make the future little Marquis have a good memory. Although Rong Lang is the female owner''s licking dog, her nature is still pure and good. Give these silver to each other, and Chu charming can rest assured. Chu charming has to go back to the house. They were going to go their separate ways, but¡ª¡ª "Go and buy me a bunch of ice sugar gourd." Rong Lang was still holding heavy silver and was completely stunned when he heard this request: "aunt, it''s all this point. Where do you want me to buy you candied haws?" What''s more, he was the one who used to dictate in the small group of friends! It''s like a tiger falling in the sun and being bullied by a little girl! Chu charming''s overbearing president expression of "don''t you think, I want me to think" on her face: "that''s what you have to consider." Rong ¡¤ servant ¡¤ Lang: " - Chu charming finally returned to Choushi''s house (1 ~ 3 o''clock). The waves lasted half the night. Naturally, he got up late the next day. Rong Heng''s work and rest are always regular. Although he had some difficulty sleeping last night and didn''t sleep well, he still got up early the next morning. I wandered around Chu''s "vegetable garden" and didn''t see anyone. On the man''s jade face, the expression seems to be still light, but people who are very familiar with him know that he is unhappy. The watering activities every morning are gone. When Rong Heng returned to the hospital, his servants immediately came up to make meals. It was about because the "rice bucket" was not here today. Rong Heng only used a little. Copper money wants to persuade, but it doesn''t dare. When the servant took down the breakfast, Rong Heng asked, "when did she come back last night?" "Ugly time." Rong Heng''s lips with shallow color pulled, but his dark eyes were deep and without the slightest smile. Play so late? Oh, really, everything outside is more interesting. "What happened in the capital last night?" "Yes, there is one." The copper coin said, "it has something to do with the second young master." Rong Heng looked over. Staring at the master''s sight, the copper money hesitated and hesitated, "the second young master smashed last night... Cough, made a big noise in a gambling house." "Why?" Copper money is the right hand around Rong Heng. I got a lot of information. I quickly repeated the original story with Rong Heng. As if he were there. Rong Heng was smart since he was young. Although he lived in this small house, he knew the distribution of forces in the capital clearly. He knew what the other party was up to as soon as he heard it. But in the second half, the copper money stopped again. "There is also a girl who makes a big fuss with the second young master... It is said that she looks like an immortal, and the second young master''s jade pendant finally fell into her hand." Looks like an immortal. This adjective made Rong Heng think of someone at once. The deep eyes seemed to sink two points. "What else?" The copper money is talking with a stiff head, pinning its head on its belt in every sentence. "The second young master left the gambling house with the girl, and... And the second young master knocked on the people''s door to buy a bunch of sugar gourd." Rong Heng''s eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly, casting a shadow under his eyelids. In the middle of the night... Sneak out... And buy sugar? Good. The copper coin stood aside without talking, and only regarded herself as a vase. Chu charming pushed the door in at this time. She went to bed late yesterday. She will get up. Her head is still a little drowsy and not very awake. Therefore, no abnormality of Rong Heng was found. He only said hello as usual and said, "husband, why didn''t you have breakfast without me today?" Her voice was a little hoarse in the morning, her tone was like complaining and coquettish, sweet but not greasy. Rong Heng looked up at her, his eyes only deepened for a moment, and quickly recovered to the same as usual. "Breakfast time is the same as usual." The implication is that you didn''t get up yourself. "Then you can also wait for me. It''s so familiar. Can''t you wait for a while?" Rong Heng said nothing. Chu charming naturally sat down beside him, "anyway, you eat less. You watch me eat most of the time." The girl yawned. Then, holding her cheek with one hand, she turned to look at Rong Heng''s beautiful face and shallow lips. "Husband, it''s immoral to eat alone ~" Rong Heng looked back lightly. Is it moral to go out alone? Two eyes meet. Obviously, Rong Heng''s look is still as usual. Chu charming has a feeling that the man is unhappy now. "What''s the matter with you?" A little concerned tone. Rong Heng lowered his head and covered his eyes. Only his delicate eyelashes trembled gently, like a butterfly. "You didn''t water today''s food with me." Chapter 322 This Are you being coquettish? Rong Heng has an excellent appearance. At the moment, he speaks with his eyes down. There is a shadow on his pale, snowy skin, and his delicate feather eyelashes are still trembling gently. Really, beautiful! Chu charming had not eaten too early, and miraculously she was a little full. For a while. All the sleepiness and human settings, including Rong Heng''s "dog" to her in the past, Chu charming left behind and only knew to coax him with a soft voice. "Sorry, I got up late. I promise I won''t do it again next time." Chu Haiwang charming swore to heaven. Rong Heng didn''t reply. Chu charming leaned over again: "well, I''m really wrong. Don''t be angry... When I came over, I saw that all the dishes in the yard were wet and watered by you?" Rong Heng looked up at people. His pupil is particularly black. Just now, it is still a deep color. At the moment, it looks a little pure. "The part near my yard... Yes." The surprised eyes of the copper coin were about to pop out. Young master, you lie! You clearly turned your head and left without watering any plants!! After he finished, he make complaints about himself. You know too much, young master. Why don''t you shut up? A pair of unseen eyes and a pair of ears that don''t hear anything!! "That husband is so awesome ~" Chu charming subconsciously bowed her head and looked at his hands. "Is your husband tired? Are your hands sour?" Rong Heng looked at her and nodded slowly. Chu charming thought of something, turned back and asked copper money: "how much did your childe eat in the morning?" The copper money glanced at Rong Heng secretly. Two masters and servants for many years, Rong Heng''s every move copper money has been stolen. Naturally, they know that the other party''s eighth nod means "if you tell me". Hearing that Rong Heng didn''t eat much, Chu charming was angry immediately: "how can that do?" Copper money doesn''t dare to take one more second in this room. He was really afraid that he knew too much about his life, so he fled here on the grounds that his descendants prepared meals. But I always feel that the roles of Childe and miss Chu seem to be reversed? - in the house. Chu charming was still persuading a sick beauty: "my husband is so hard. How can I do without eating?" The man''s face was pale. When he spoke softly, he didn''t have a fragile feeling of weakness: "I don''t want to eat." "Well, well, you just sit here with me and look at me. If you want to have an appetite, just take two bites?" Rong Heng looked at her and nodded reluctantly. Breakfast is served again. Chu charming consumed too much last night and ate very delicious, but she still remembered to take care of others and reminded Rong Heng to take two bites from time to time. Today''s young master Rong is really... It can inspire people''s care. When the "bucket" of food advice was in place, Rong Heng really felt a little hungry. It was also possible that Chu Yun''s gallant measures had pleased him, and he also used some. Chu charming took a look. Still can''t. She leaned over and whispered to Rong Heng, "you eat well and have a reward later." Chu charming walked around the outside last night and went to a dirty place like the gambling house. When she came, she called her maid to wash in the middle of the night on the grounds of having nightmares and sweating. The maidservant knew what was going on, but she didn''t know what Rong Heng ordered. After washing, it''s only four hours now. The fragrance of flowers on Chu charming''s body hasn''t dispersed. It''s faint. Only when she''s close can she smell the elegant breath. It smells good. Perhaps, therefore, Rong Heng did not refuse Chu charming''s approach this time. "What?" He asked. "Oh, you''d better eat well anyway." Chu''s charm is mysterious. Looking at the man''s eyes, he smiles. Smart and happy. There seem to be stars in it. How can a person who sneaks out to play by himself be qualified to call him good? Although the bottom of my heart thought so, Rong Heng rarely drank more than half a bowl of porridge. In exchange for Chu charming''s clapping encouragement, it was really like coaxing children. "You can give it to me." Rong Heng reminder. "You wait." Then, Chu charming ran out like a gust of wind, and the burning red skirt flew over, like a little bird rushing out of the cage to run to the free nature. gradually. Her figure is bright and beautiful with the warm sun outside. She... Is born bright. Even if the other party''s heart still hides some little secrets that he doesn''t know, she is simple and generous. All her happiness is not hidden in color, just like his brother a Lang. The two of them should get along better with each other than with him, a dull and boring person? Or She didn''t come for him at the beginning, but Rong Heng''s face, which was just better, sank again, and his eyes were also deep in color. At the moment, no one is there. He doesn''t need to look like a light wind and the moon, and can arbitrarily show his worst side Footsteps are approaching. Rong Heng looked up, the dark color on his face had converged, his eyes were deep but clear, and when he looked at people, he made people blush and heartbeat. At this meeting, he is already a beautiful childe like jade. He smiled at Chu charming and looked forward to it: "what is it?" Rong Heng seldom cooperates with himself like this, not to mention that the other party has such a long logo face and smiles. He can''t wait to have his heart cut out to him. No wonder you can be the white moonlight of the Black Lotus! What will this allow Lang little wolf dog? Chu charming has long forgotten where to go. "Dangdang -" Her hidden hand suddenly stretched out, holding a string of sugar gourd in her hand. Rong Heng knew it at a glance. This is the string Rong Heng asked door to door last night. The other party tried his best. Now he just needs to tell a little lie, and Chu charming will please and send it to her hand Didn''t he mean what he thought? Rong Heng''s mood changes very little on weekdays, which is often difficult to understand, but he will look at the sugar gourd, but he can''t help but like the shape and color, and smiled faintly. "Miss Chu, where did you get this ice sugar gourd?" He knew it, but he had to ask. "Asked the servants in the yard to help take it." Lying without blinking... I''m very similar to her. Rong Heng thought and asked, "if you remember correctly, how do you talk about being penniless?" "Can I brush my face on credit?" Chu charming stared at Rong Heng. When she gave the person something, he didn''t accept it directly and was flattered. Instead, he had to ask East and West... Is it annoying? Chu charming raised her chin and looked arrogant: "how can I say that I am also a famous figure in your yard? It''s normal to give credit. Oh, why do you ask so many questions? Eat quickly. " She worked hard (Rong Lang:?) I haven''t had a bite of the candied haws I bought. They were all given to the sick beauty. She is really a generous woman who can bear to give up her love. But as soon as Rong Heng was in a good mood, the sick beauty stopped pretending and began to dog. Rong Heng took the string of ice sugar gourd given by Chu charming and looked at it repeatedly in his hand. He could see a flower repeatedly, but he just didn''t eat it. "You eat ~" Chu Feng urged. "Miss Chu doesn''t know yet. I''m not in good health. I can''t eat anything outside." Chu charming: " The smile faded away. "Then give it back to me!" Rong Heng shook his head and refused. Chu charming wanted to take it away and treat a patient. Naturally, she couldn''t use any force, so she was easily avoided by Rong Heng. She won again, Rong Heng avoided again, won again The picture is like teasing a cat, teasing her every minute. Especially when I looked up, I saw a shallow smile hanging on Rong Heng''s lips. A man''s appearance is rare in the world. He looks at her with concentration and affection. Suddenly, his dark eyes smiled. For a moment, if thousands of fireflies flew into his eyes, they could be comparable to the stars forever. Chu charming was stunned. She immediately realized her absence and became more angry. "You don''t eat or give it to me. What are you going to do?" Seeing that it was invalid, she pretended to be poor again. "Husband, please do me a favor. It''s not easy for me to get something to eat." Rong Heng''s smile spread to his lips and tone. "Although I can''t eat, what comes to my hand is mine." He paused, glanced at the sugar gourd in his hand and looked at Chu charming again. The eyes were a little deeper. The tone also hides a bit of overbearing different from his appearance, and it seems to mean something. "My things have never been returned." Chapter 323 "... childish." Chu charming hummed. Xu Shi just cheated from Chu charming Because of getting something, Rong Heng was in a good mood. He didn''t quarrel with Chu charming. The man''s lips were also rippling with a shallow smile: "thank you, Miss Chu, for praising me for being young." Chu charming: " Men have no face and no skin. It''s a shame! She turned her anger into an appetite and ate a small milk bag and a half. Every time he took a bite, he stared at Rong Heng. He looked at a man as a steamed stuffed bun in his hand. Don''t say... The beautiful and delicious are hungry again, and the last half will follow. Hiccup. Rong Heng was full, no longer moved his chopsticks, just stared at the ice sugar gourd in his hand and played carelessly. He knew that Chu charming looked at herself from time to time and the gadgets in his hand. After being caught again and again, Rong Heng asked on his own initiative. "Just like that?" Chu charming actually can''t eat any more, but the delicate beauty who asked her to coax her to eat not long ago would dare to provoke herself like this. She was so dignified that a big woman couldn''t swallow the breath, so she replied, "yes." "Then come here." "What are you doing?" The man''s voice was soft. "You''ll know when you come." Rong Heng''s elegant eyebrow tip bent slightly, and his dark eyes seemed to be sprinkled with a lot of stars, as if they would shine. This appearance value''s critical attack was too tempting. Chu charming forbeared, but she still couldn''t help approaching a little. Then Rong Heng''s hand stretched out, and the string of sugar gourd with bright color appeared in front of Chu charming. "Give it to me?" Chu charming was surprised. Dog man will be so kind today. Rong Heng''s smile was deeper: "here you are..." paused, "look, smell." Chu charming: " Today''s man is still the same dog! Even if you don''t give it to her, take this to hook her... Ah. Why don''t you do it yourself? But if Rong Heng seduces himself with that beautiful face Chu charming''s heart jumped, but she soon pressed down again, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared. She only replied to him coldly and ruthlessly. "Oh." Rong Heng''s hand raised all the way and approached. Chu charming looked at it without expression until the string of ice sugar gourd fell in front of her. Chu charming, who had been cheated continuously, would no longer believe the cunning man. She raised her eyebrows towards Rong Heng, lazy and willful. Do what? Take it. But Rong Heng curved his lips and moved the ice sugar gourd closer. Now, as long as she opens her mouth, she can bite it. Chu charming was really angry. She smiled and said, "young master Rong, you tease the dog again and again?" The man''s eyes are deep and soft. "Dog?" The man''s tone was gentle and soothing, but his words were still the same shrimp and pig heart, "how can miss Chu have this misunderstanding about herself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dogs are not as cute as her. Rong Heng said, "it should be a cat." "Ha ha." Chu charming turned her head and refused to feed the temptation in front of her. As a result, Rong Heng came again. From the side angle, you can see not only the attractive string of ice sugar gourd, but also the man''s hand. White as glass. There are a little black blood vessels on it. Zhao is soft in his hand. Then he goes up, his hand holding the bamboo stick is beautiful and slender, and his fingertips are trimmed into a circular arc, clean and neat. Even the nails look good. "Don''t you eat?" Men''s better voice came from behind. "No!" "Really not?" Rong Heng''s voice was a little sorry, "my body is not easy to use the things outside. Alas... Miss Chu had to throw away such things she had bought so hard. It''s a pity." How did Rong Heng say that Chu charming''s rebellious psychology came up. It''s clearly something she brought back. She hasn''t eaten a mouthful. Why should Rong Heng say to throw it away? Just in front of the sugar gourd to retreat, Chu charming evil from the edge of the gallbladder, suddenly pressed Rong Heng''s hand, warm and cold blend, there was no time to spread. next. She bit off the ice sugar gourd on her head. Before they could taste the taste, they turned back to Shang Rongheng''s deep eyes and deliberately bit the voice very loud. The girl''s hand is still on the back of the man''s hand. The warmth belonging to her is coming little by little, slowly melting his cold. Hand to hand. It''s too close. If someone else, Rong Heng would go away, but at this meeting, he was also looking at Chu charming. His expression didn''t change, even a little soft. The girl opposite looked at herself with bright eyes, like a kitten with fierce milk after being stepped on its tail. "Is it delicious?" Rong Heng asked. Chu charming only cared about Qi Rongheng, and had no time to taste the taste in her mouth. After listening to him, she licked the sugar stains on her lips. In fact, the taste is only average. Sugar is expensive. The craftsman is reluctant to put too much sugar. The fruit is too sour. Besides, she just ate a lot. This bite is really delicious and a little burdensome. But at this time, we must fight! She looked at Rong Heng''s eyes and showed a happy attitude: "delicious." This expression... Is more like a kitten spreading out in the sun, or a little fox secretly tasting grapes. "Really?" Rong Heng smiled, and without waiting for Chu''s satisfaction to accumulate, he quickly interrupted, "thank you, Miss Chu, for trying for me first." Chu charming: " The pleasant expression suddenly embarrassed, and the sugar gourd in his mouth was even more sour. Is she his mouse? Cheated by the dog man again! At this moment, the strength in his hand was not relaxed, and the coolness surged up again. With a subtle sense of loss, Rong Heng took back his hand holding the ice sugar gourd. Chu charming ate the one on her head, and took a rude bite directly; Rong Heng lowered his head and took a small bite on the one at the end. The sugar gourd was coated with a layer of sugar, and some were stained on Rong Heng''s lips. The original shallow tone was suddenly painted with a layer of brilliance. His chewing movements were gentle and delicate, and there was nothing inappropriate, but his eyes always stared at Chu charming when eating. It''s still that pale fairy like face, but at this moment, it seems to be infected with some inexplicable emotions, which makes people feel dangerous and can''t be ignored. "You... Can''t you eat?" Chu charming was surprised, "will this make your stomach?" "Once in a while, no harm." When Rong Heng spoke, his lips opened and closed, and his eyes spread to the bottom of his eyes, "and just a little." "How does it taste?" "Not bad." "Good?" Chu Yun expressed doubt. The ending sound rises, and the eyebrows, eyes and intonation are somewhat cunning. She shook and bit the candied haws directly. Before she finished eating, when she wanted to talk, the candied haws were pushed aside, which would bulge on her left cheek,. And her skin is delicate and white, which makes her more... Lovely. Rong Heng''s sight slowly fell on his whole face from the rolling dot, and his lips were light. The man said: "... Very sweet." Chapter 324 Chu charming looked at the man''s expression and expressed doubts: "aren''t you... Something wrong with your taste?" Rong Heng is in poor health. He is like a porcelain. He usually needs to be taken care of. Although he ate on a table, what he ate was different from Chu charming. Chu charming thought he was very poor. On this thought, dog men don''t seem to be so hateful. It is understandable that physical pain affects psychological metamorphosis, otherwise... Follow him more? Oh, who makes him look so good. Chu charming propped her head with one hand and chewed sugar gourd twice, thinking. The girl''s performance was obvious, and Rong Heng naturally saw it all in his eyes, but he was not ready to poke it. "I think it''s OK." Rong Heng said, "it''s very sweet." Chu charming''s eyes were more loving. Rong Heng hung his eyes and covered the dark color of the bottom of his eyes. How could he not tell whether it was sweet or not? It''s just He tasted the taste in his mouth, the coat wrapped in ice sugar gourd, and swallowed it with a little inferior, which was not sweet. Just looking at the man, the feeling he tasted was really... Sweet. Rong Heng is also very clear about how fragile his heart is. After tasting, or flirting with Chu charm, he won''t continue. The man put his hand forward a little: "another one?" The string of ice sugar gourd came to Chu charming again. Chu was stunned first. The string of candied haws had five balls in total. She bit off one. Rong Heng bit on the one at the end, and there were three left. According to the cleanliness of Rong Heng, shouldn''t you throw it away directly? No, it should not be touched after being bitten by her. She looked up at the man. Today''s Rong Heng is a little abnormal~ Rong Heng''s look returned to his usual calm and asked again, "didn''t you just shout to eat, not now?" Frankly speaking, Chu charming doesn''t want to eat. The ice sugar gourd tastes ordinary. She is full again, but she still remembers that she is fighting with Rong Heng and doesn''t want to give in so easily. After thinking about it, she declined in another way: "I haven''t finished this one in my mouth." "It doesn''t matter. I can hold it for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before thinking about how to answer, Rong Heng, who just wanted to force the plug, put the ice sugar gourd in a small tray on one side. "Oh, what are you doing?" "Don''t you want to eat?" The man looked pale, "then don''t eat." "But I haven''t tasted enough..." a bar spirit began again. "I''ll let the people in the kitchenette do it for you later." Chu charming''s eyes were bright: "can you still do this?" Rong Heng: "yes." The girl''s lips curled up uncontrollably, her eyes were bright, and she looked bright with her head there. She also spit out the bad sugar gourd. Don''t. Rong Heng looked at her: "don''t you have anything to tell me?" what did you say? Chu''s charming spirit flashed, and the sweet Chao Rongheng smiled: "thank you, husband ~" "Thank you for what?" "Xie Fujun agreed to let the small kitchen make me ice sugar gourd ~" Chu Wentian tasted the craftsmanship of the kitchen master and knew the level of the other party. Now it is said that she can open a small stove, and the ending is up in the sky. "More than that." What else? Chu charming tilted her head, but saw Rong Heng''s hand knocking at the side of the plate with ice sugar gourd. For a moment, she attracted her attention to the past. Chu charming suddenly realized that she was in a trance: "I eat the sugar I bought from someone... And I want to thank you?" "You are on credit. I have to pay for it." "..." can you do that? Although this is a lie, it seems that it can''t be pierced now. "And you gave it to me. When it came to me, it was mine." Rong Heng''s tone was faint, and he took it for granted. "Now I invite you to eat. Miss Chu thinks you won''t say thanks?" "..." Chu charming looked at the man''s face suspiciously. "Husband, I found that you are particularly fussy today." Rong Heng''s eyebrow tip moved inadvertently. He didn''t deny it. He only spread out his white ice bone hand to Chu charming. "People who are too tired in the morning should be in a bad mood. Moreover, he is still a patient." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s talking about not watering the land with him again. And... Don''t you use your body as an excuse every time? This is a trick only used by white lotus! Rong Heng seldom cares so much. But he has the final say, Chu Yu finally said to Liang Heng. The man''s good-looking eyebrows and eyes were obviously relaxed, and even his Qi was relaxed for two points. In this way, the sugar gourd was given to her in his name, not the stupid brother who ran errands late at night. Rong Heng was in a happy mood and said, "let the people in the small kitchen do what you want to eat in the future. Don''t go outside to find someone else to buy it. It''s not delicious." Chu charming felt that the stress of his sentence was "outside" and "others". She nodded. "Anything?" "Yes." Rong Heng said, spreading his hand towards the girl with his palm upward. "What are you doing?" "Share with me." Rong Heng said, "you have to share all this with me." Since she is now in her own sphere, no matter what she does, she should be with herself, not... With others. Chu charming didn''t hear the deep meaning in his words, and didn''t know that a layer of her vest had fallen off. She only thought he was talking about eating. "Well, well, I''ll be with you. Is that all right?" ¡­¡­ That morning. After receiving the news, the people in the kitchenette were jubilant. Because of the childe''s health, they are usually limited in cooking. They are surrounded in this yard like withered flowers and concubines in the cold palace. Later, Miss Chu came, and their cooking skills finally came into use. Now we are facing new challenges and new opportunities They can! They really can!! - After breakfast, the old miracle Doctor Liu Wanqing brought yesterday also came to help Rongheng feel his pulse. To say that it is to feel the pulse is actually a formality. Rong Heng''s body is seriously damaged. Even if there is a panacea, he can''t be cured overnight. Today, it is mainly the herbal medicine of Chu charming. Rong Lang came along. On the one hand, he was worried about his brother''s health; On the other hand... I also want to meet the annoying Chongxi village girl. Knowing that Rong Lang would come, Chu charming took the initiative to wear the curtain. Rong Heng looked at her and didn''t say much. In the yard. The old miracle doctor is asking for Rong Heng''s pulse. Not far away, Chu charming and Rong Lang were standing nearby. Rong Heng looked at Chu charming. The woman''s face was covered and her figure was slim. Somehow, he linked her with the woman yesterday. Their bodies seem to be so similar? Chu charming naturally found the other party''s gaze and turned back. "Brother, look what I do?" Chapter 325 Chu charming pinched her voice softer and sweeter. She was completely different from last night. Rong Lang naturally couldn''t recognize it. He looked back at Chu charming and said fiercely, "who''s looking at you?" "Well, you didn''t see it." Chu charming''s voice was lazy and charming. "That''s the dog watching." Rong Lang: " This annoying feeling is familiar. Finally, he looked at Rong Lang, who was diagnosed by the old miracle doctor not far away, winked at Chu charming and whispered. "You, come out with me!" - Rong Heng caught a glimpse of Chu charming and Rong Lang going out. His eyelids lifted slightly. Just as the old doctor''s hand loosened, he brushed his sleeve and covered the snow-white wrist: "how?" "Childe, you have to take care of yourself slowly." The miracle doctor is still the same. He had a better diagnosis of his pulse yesterday afternoon. He really has a peerless good medicine. He won''t come back to life overnight. He came here today mainly to see Chu charming''s grass. I wanted to go through the process and went to find the other party, but now I want to be abducted by the second childe of the house. He has to stay here and perfunctory Rong Heng. Simply, he has been practicing medicine for decades and comforting patients. But Rong Heng didn''t want to do so. He directly pointed out: "Dr. Lin said frankly, can I still have a chance of life?" The old miracle doctor has traveled far and wide in recent years and has seen many dying people, but Rong Heng is the first to face his death so calmly. Although the other party was young, he was still admirable. He couldn''t help telling the truth: "a narrow escape." Rong Heng smiled gently: "Dr. Lin wants to see this one?" The old miracle doctor hasn''t contacted Chu charming alone so far. They haven''t made a confession. Naturally, they don''t know how much Chu charming told Rong Heng about the herb. He loved medicine and became crazy. He could give up Liu Wanqing for a thousand gold grass. This would be a great temptation ahead. He didn''t know where to forget Chu charming. The old man''s eyes, which should have been chaotic, were shining at the moment. He stared at Rong Heng: "can you?" Rong Heng got up and led the old man to Chu charming''s "vegetable field" in the backyard. Seeing the old miracle doctor plunge into the ground, his face is full of ecstasy and treasure. Even his old face is red. What else does Rong Heng not understand? He ordered the copper money to look at the people, and he walked in the other direction. - In a clean corner. Rong Lang''s sight was complex, and Chu charming took the lead in saying, "what does my brother want to say?" Ronglang got another white eye: "who''s your brother!" Chu charming was not angry, or that her vest was inconvenient. She hit people directly. The woman tilted her head and seemed to think about it. "A Lang?" Rong Lang''s face was darker: "who allowed you to call that!" "Your big brother? And... Mrs. Hou? " After all, that''s what those two call. "No!" Rong Lang said angrily, "you have to call me the second young master." "Second young master." Chu charming honestly called, but her obedient appearance made Rong Lang look even worse. He thinks he is different from those dandies in Beijing. He appreciates women who are independent and strong, rather than dodder flowers attached to others. Like the man last night, although she was angry and didn''t want to be a woman, she was better than the woman in front of her. She didn''t even dare to lift her head when she saw him. Rong Lang suddenly had a vicious voice. "I won''t allow you to marry into the Marquis house!" Chapter 326 Under the curtain, Chu charming eyebrows are light. Has the final say: can she marry into Hou Fu what time is it turn to let Lang Lang say? Subconsciously, I thought of her identity. Chu charming gathered her emotions and thought that Rong Lang would not only come to the door, but also play with her, so she only asked weakly. "Why? Brother... Doesn''t the second young master like me? " "You are the eldest brother''s person, how could I..." almost said the wrong words, and Rong Lang looked even worse. "It''s not me, but no one in our family welcomes you!" "Why?" "You don''t deserve my big brother!" Rong Lang said so and thought so. Although there is such a big brother with poor body and bones, his amazing talent is like a mountain on his head. He has had a hard time these years and is under great pressure. But in essence, he still respects big brother and naturally thinks of him. In Rong Lang''s opinion, a village girl like Chu Yun doesn''t deserve his big brother at all. Of course, it''s not like Liu Wanqing yesterday. As for what, what kind of Rong Lang can''t tell. Anyway, these people don''t deserve it. Now this person appears next to the eldest brother, this origin, this appearance... May become a point for others to laugh at the eldest brother in the future. Now the eldest brother is evil and has not recovered, but he will never allow it. Thinking of this, Rong Lang''s heart hardened again. Chu charming''s head covered by the curtain dropped slightly, as if she was wronged, and hurt by his words, and her tone was lower. "The second childe doesn''t like my origin?" Rong Lang wanted to say "yes", but the other party took the lead in showing weakness. Moreover, he could not choose such a thing as his birth. He was not so bad. When the words came to his mouth, it was changed to: "it has nothing to do with birth." "What''s that?" The curtain moved again, but Rong Lang could clearly feel that Chu charming would be looking at herself. Rong Lang choked. He obviously came to catch up with others. Why does it seem that he wants to comfort each other in turn? Rong Lang coughed and deliberately made his look and tone colder. "It may be OK to cheat my mother with the words of Chongxi, but it won''t work with my eldest brother..." Chu charming tilted her head and seemed to interrupt him in confusion: "but my husband didn''t drive me away." "..." Rong Lang stared, "don''t call my eldest brother husband!" Chu charming''s voice was wronged: "my husband allowed it." "..." Rong Lang said hard, "anyway, if I say no, I won''t." This brother is special to pit his brother! In fact, which is allowed by Rong Heng? But he corrected Chu charming many times and didn''t listen. He followed her. Rong Lang didn''t know the inside story and was still thinking. Is it difficult that brother is really evil? Chu charming nodded, as if to answer, but said again. "But after I came, my husband''s body did get better." The soft tone gave Rong Lang a fatal blow. "That''s my elder brother''s good self-care. It has nothing to do with you." Rong Lang also has his own words, "he has been taking medicine for so many years. A little makes a lot and finally has an effect, and you just happen to appear at this time!" He added, "don''t put money on yourself." Because he couldn''t see, Chu charming turned her eyes again. Rong Lang said a lot of beating words. At first, Chu charming echoed two words, but later he was too lazy. When Rong Lang saw that the other party was not aggressive, he thought it was the other party''s move, and he was quite satisfied. But Chu charming stood there without talking. Her burning red skirt seemed to be Yan''er, and she was a little sorry at the bottom of her heart. He stepped forward and lowered his voice. "My eldest brother is in poor health. You follow him to take care of him. You''re scared. It''s better to go back and forth and find a man who is equal to him." "I don''t mind taking care of him..." Again. "Why don''t you listen?" Rong Lang was also a little annoyed. He was already grumpy and couldn''t help reaching forward. "Ah --" Chu charming suddenly exclaimed. Then Rong Lang saw the girl in front of him suddenly fall back. He was full of question marks, but he saw the woman look up. The delicate and weak Committee cried wrongfully, "husband ~" Chapter 327 The voice was really charming and tight, like the cry of oriole. Even Rong Lang, a straight man of steel, wanted to be crisp when he heard it. But at the same time, there is also a sense of foreboding. "You --" He looked back in disbelief and saw his brother coming up. Rong Heng still had a cold and inviolable look. His expression was light, but his eyes were deep, which made people unable to distinguish the middle emotion. It''s summer now. But he came, this short journey, all around like frost and snow, leaving only a cold place. As if frightened by the cold air, Rong Lang avoided the side uncontrollably. He didn''t even dare to speak loudly when swallowing saliva. After Rong Heng passed, he explained uncontrollably: "it''s not me!" Not him! He really didn''t know why the woman suddenly fell to the ground. He is also very ignorant when things become like this! Rong Lang''s thinking was confused, but the jiao''er on the ground stretched out her hand to Rong Heng. Under the gorgeous sun, the hand was thin and white, and a bright wrist was exposed as the clothes slipped down, the same snow-white and delicate. It''s not like the hand of an imaginary peasant woman. "Husband, pain ~" the girl called coyly. Rong langsu''s head nerves shook. He thought, this woman really has two skills. He turned to see his brother''s face again. He knows his brother''s temper best. Looking at Zhilan Yushu, a gentleman, he is actually the most cold-blooded and ruthless. Once the Royal Princess wanted to pretend to faint in his arms. He could avoid it without changing his face and just watched each other fall to the ground. Straighter than him! How can you help this man now? Rong Lang laughed in her heart. Chu charming had miscalculated. Sure enough, Rong Heng stood in front of Chu charming, never stretched out his hand, maintained a faint expression on his face, and looked at each other with a deep eye. Rong Lang is proud. See, that''s it. Is the little abacus going to fail? After all, he knows his brother''s character best, but how can he "The ground is so cold ~" the girl maintained the posture of falling on the ground and said that her voice was a little more delicate and attractive. Rong Heng looked at her: "I know it''s cold on the ground and I don''t get up early." "It hurts and I can''t stand up." The woman put the white wrist together again, and her tone was so soft that she seemed to be coquettish, "you can''t stand up until your husband pulls it." "Are you sure?" Rong Heng''s voice still couldn''t distinguish happiness and anger. "OK." The woman nodded, and the curtain that left also swung and swung, like the lake blown by the wind. She couldn''t calm down any more. Her white fingers turned towards Rong Heng and even ticked, "husband, come." Rong Lang looked at all this and sneered from the bottom of his heart. useless. His brother has a heart of seven tricks and delicacy, which is still cold. How can he not see through each other''s intentions? If you know, how can you get hooked? But then. When he saw Rong Heng take a step forward, he always bent down slightly, and then the one with the palm facing up also stretched out his hand to the woman. "Don''t you get up early if you know the ground is cold?" £¡£¡£¡ what?! Rong Lang''s eyes were about to stare out. The man next to him bent down to help people and talked funny as if he was smiling. He must not be his brother! Brother, do you remember when I fell when I was a child? Did you ask me to stand up!! Now Rong Lang''s heart is extremely unbalanced, but even if he becomes a puffer fish, they can only see each other in their eyes. He, the second young master of the noble house, was completely reduced to the background board. Damn it! Hateful! There was still a little distance between their hands. As long as the girl stretched out her hand, she had to make trouble. "Oh, your hand is too high. Come down a little more." "Can you come over a little?" Rong Heng asked. "I''m hurt now and can''t get up ~" the girl''s tail voice is coquettish. "I seem to have sprained my foot. Patients have privileges." Rong Lang returned from the shock and turned his eyes at Chu charming again. Give up. Brother, if you are willing to stretch out your hand, the sun has come out from the West. You should kneel down and thank you. How can it be Rong Heng: "that makes sense." Then the waist was lower. Rong Lang: " Pop! Pop, pop, pop! I seem to hear the sound of my face being hit again? Strange... Why say "again"? Rong Lang was completely in a trance and wandering outside the sky. Both parties did not see the super bright light bulb at all. Rong Heng''s hand is still some distance away from Chu charming. When it is close, the hand looks more and more pale and transparent, but it is so reassuring and powerful to reach out to Chu charming at the moment. Finally, Chu charming took the initiative to move forward and held the hand. Warm covers cold. Rong Heng''s eyebrow beat, and then he exerted himself. He knew his strength, but Chu''s charming train on the ground flew like a homing swallow into Rong Heng''s arms, and Yingying collided with each other. The fragrance on the girl''s body is mixed with the medicine fragrance lingered by men all the year round. It''s incredibly reassuring and smells good. Rong Heng was stunned. He was knocked back two steps. He finally stood firm and didn''t push people away. The distance between the two is very close. They can smell the good smell of Medicine on the man. Especially when they rush in, Rongheng''s bun and clothes are scattered. Chu charming is shorter than her. Her head is just buried on Chu charming''s shoulder. As soon as you look up, you can see the snow-white and beautiful swan like neck. It''s... A tempting crime. In particular, Rong Heng''s performance since her appearance, pulling him, hugging... All these have deepened her greed. Day after day with a great beauty, how not to move? Chu charming''s breathing was a little heavy. The hot air sprayed fell on the man''s neck, and even the snow-white arrogant neck was covered with a layer of red Fei. Like the red plum on the snowy mountain. However, Chu said, "thank you for helping me." The woman''s voice was like a sea demon, especially when she spoke, her burning red lips were close to the man''s delicate skin, and the traces left were very deep. Rong Heng trembled slightly, but no one noticed. Just as no one noticed that he pulled Chu charming''s sleeve up and covered the Yingying white wrist. The two soon separated. The end time is only a few seconds, and it seems that a long time has passed. Rong Lang, who witnessed all this, was stupid. What just happened? Is the man who pulls a woman really my big brother? It''s not possessed by some evil, is it? What am I going to do? ¡­¡­ No, shouldn''t I say here now? After separation, Chu charming standing slowly adjusted her clothes and curtain; Rong Heng also returned to his usual appearance, and his eyes looked at Rong Lang faintly. "What''s going on?" Only Chu charming who stood beside him could see that the man''s sharp ears hung back, and a touch of red came out. Rong Lang was finally revived by this call. His consciousness was still confused. He couldn''t organize language at all. He looked at his brother with a very complex line of sight. Finally, standing behind Rong Heng, Chu charming pulled a man''s sleeve and whispered a complaint. "Husband, he pushed me!" Chapter 328 The sleeve was pulled. A force was gently transmitted from the mouth of the sleeve to the wrist, all the way up, as if to spread all over the body. Rong Heng looked back with the sound and saw a curtain leaving. The girl stood behind him, delicate, with only one head sticking out. She was covered by the curtain and couldn''t see anything. But Rao is so. Rong Heng can imagine the fresh appearance of the girl under the curtain at the moment. The eyes must be bright, the red lips are slightly tilted, showing a bit of cunning He is too familiar with getting along day and night these days. So he didn''t open the hand. "You talk nonsense!" This time, Rong Lang suddenly reacted. The boy''s cheeks turned red. I don''t know whether it was angry or embarrassed to see the unusual atmosphere between them. But anyway, she doesn''t carry the pot today! "Where do I have -" "You have." Chu charming interrupted and gave Rong Lang no room to refute. One second ago, he was fierce like a little lion. The next second, he pulled Rongheng''s sleeve with a delicate tone, and he was like a lovely kitten. "Husband ~" Chu charming complained wrongly and perfectly played the role of white lotus green tea. "He called me out and told me fiercely that I was not allowed to marry you." Rong Heng''s vision wanted to fall on Chu charming''s curtain, and finally looked down at the plain white hand gently hooked on his cuff. How did he not know her character after spending many days together? But if she wants to play Rong Heng raised his eyes and lightly swept to his own brother: "is there something about it?" £¡£¡£¡ Rong Lang was shocked. Although he saw his brother''s different attitude towards the village girl not long ago, he still couldn''t accept it. So, the elder brother, how, how "Is she right?" Rong Heng asked again. Rong Lang opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but when he ran into his brother''s eyes that could see through everything, he could only nod his head: "yes." Hold back, really hold back. But who let the words be said by himself and left the handle. "Oh, by the way, my brother also said, your health is not good, I will take care of you very hard in the future... By the way, he also advised me to abandon you and go out of the wall." Rong Lang: "!" I told you to go back and marry a matching man after you broke up with my brother. I didn''t ask you to show him a live performance and wear a hat! Do you want me to die!!! Rong Lang stared at Chu charming, but was swept back by Rong Heng. Moreover, he obviously felt that his brother''s sight on himself seemed light, but it was cold again. Close to death. "Is that so?" He asked. From small to large, Rong Lang was not afraid of the Hou ye who beat people, nor the Hou lady who cried all the time. He was afraid that he was also a quiet big brother when he was angry. Although he is in poor health and can''t do martial arts, he is helpless. His brain is too good, and his bad move is also right. Rong Lang really can''t bear it (¨Ò o ¨Ò)~~ The sweat on the boy''s forehead came out. He didn''t know how to explain: "brother, this is really not the case. Listen to me..." "Well, explain." "..." Rong Lang, "there are too many misunderstandings here. I don''t know where to explain..." "Then come a little." Rong Heng''s tone was gentle, but somehow, looking at it, Rong Lang saw that the other party''s eyes seemed to have a dark light across. The man was elegant and calm. "Think about it, why don''t you start with why you called her out." Rong Lang: " Then I really came with malice. I can''t explain it. Chu Bailian green tea charming looks interesting. It''s one thing to let Rong Lang eat flat. It''s another thing to make the other party unhappy with Rong Heng. Determined to add another fire to it, she pulled Rong Heng''s sleeve. The man immediately turned his disobedience to his brother, turned his head, and looked at the woman''s... Curtain. "Huh?" Rongheng''s voice is clear and clear, like the moon shining all over the world. Rong Lang was relieved. Chu charming whispered, "husband, don''t blame your brother." Rong Lang glanced at her, feeling a little grateful and feeling something wrong. No, isn''t it all caused by the other party? Before I could understand, I heard the other party say, "although he told me a lot of bad things about my husband... I only like my husband''s face and will never come out of the wall!" Rong Lang: " MMP£¡ So you''re not going to help me talk, you just want to step on me to coax big brother! Wait, I like my brother''s... "Face". What''s going on? All at once, the excitement of eating fairy melon conquered everything! Rong Lang forgot the crisis he was facing and looked at the two people with great interest. And... Rubbed his hands. Just excited, hey, hey, super excited. "Second, I believe in you." Rong Heng''s tone was faint, but he was determined, "after all, there is no better looking man in the world than me." Chu charming: " Why is a dog man so addicted to his eyes today? Rong Lang: " Listen! Listen!! Is that what his brother would say? It must be evil! "As for the front... Do you only like my face?" Rong Heng''s eyes seemed to be deeper, as if they could pass through the curtain to the charming eyes of Chu. Rong Lang: " Brother, is it time to care about this? Your brother''s innocence hasn''t come back yet! But he also quietly pricked up his ears for fear that he couldn''t hear clearly, which even used his internal power. Chu charming smiled. Under the curtain, the girl''s eyes moved and streamed. Unfortunately, the man in front of all this could not see. Perhaps today Rong Heng''s performance was too cooperative and docile. Chu charming thought a little and hugged Rong Heng''s arm. She looked like a little daughter full of attachment. Her voice was clear and clear, with a sweet smile: "I like my face and people, as long as I like everything related to my husband!" Fragrance floating. Rong Heng looked at Chu charming''s shaking curtain, and his sight slowly moved down and fell on her hand. Only then did he move violently, and her sleeve turned up a little to reveal her bright wrist. As bright as jade. Rong Heng stretched out his hand and turned down his sleeve, covering the wrist exposed by the girl and the moonlight. "Loosen it, alang is still there." Rong Lang: " Go on, just think I don''t exist. Have you two ever looked at me since you kissed me?! Chu charming also knew Rong Heng''s character. She made great progress today and couldn''t make too much noise. Under Rong Heng''s signal, she pushed aside two steps to stand well and play a good little daughter-in-law. "All like it?" Rong Heng returns to the previous question. Chu charming nodded hard, and the curtain shook away from the curtain. "Ah Lang is my brother, and it has something to do with me. Do you like it?" Rong ¡¤ melon eating crowd ¡¤ Lang: " Don''t talk nonsense, it has nothing to do with me! Chu charming looked at Rong Lang''s face similar to Rong Heng. Her face was full of desire for survival. Her temperament was very different. In this way, it was even more different. She answered sincerely, "he''s not as good-looking as you." "So...?" "I only like my husband''s face." The girl''s tone is delicate and glutinous, which is deceptive. "What you just said was lying to me?" Rong Heng is going to ask the end. Chu charming looked at Rong Lang and thought for a while. She looked at Rong Lang and was about to sweat out. Finally, she said reluctantly. "Then try to be like your brother." Rong Heng looked at her and smiled faintly: "yes." Next to Rong ¡¤ watching the play silently ¡¤ tool man ¡¤ Lang was relieved. Yes, yes. Hoo ~ my life is saved. Chapter 329 The atmosphere was just right, and Chu charming mentioned it again. "Although I also love ah Lang as my brother, what he said and did just now..." Rong ¡¤ grumpy ¡¤ Lang''s eyes are going to stare out. I''m as quiet as a chicken. Do you want to bring up the old story? Besides, it''s not true at all. It''s a fabrication! It''s slander!! Rong Lang could only look forward to his brother. Although his brother is a little strange now, his love brain is a little But he believes that he can still distinguish right from wrong. He is definitely not a "blind king" who listens to women''s slander! However. "OK." Rong Heng said, "I will discipline him well." "Uh huh." Chu charming nodded and pretended to tie two sentences. "Although her brother is as young as this year, he is not sensible, but because he is still young, he will break down. It''s a matter of a lifetime. You still have to say it well, but husband, don''t be too cruel to him." Rong Lang: " Are you really speaking for me? Unexpectedly, Rong Heng glanced at him faintly. His eyes were like a cold moon, which aroused the cold everywhere. "Seventeen, not young." Rong Heng said faintly, "I was already a governor at his age." "My husband is really powerful!" Chu charming''s exclamation followed, "but a peerless genius like husband should be unique. My brother can''t do it... I can''t blame him." Rong Heng did not refute. Rong Lang: " Be reasonable, flatter and flatter, and secretly step on my foot. What''s the matter? I''m right next to you. I can really hear you! But when they looked at each other, they didn''t pay attention to themselves at all. Rong Lang: " I''m dead. My soul died in this unnoticed seventeen year old summer, oh. Finally, under the instigation of Chu Qiaojing and charming, Rong HunJun Heng criticized his brother. Finally, when Rong Xiaocai Lang went out, his whole mind was in a trance. His brother has changed. My brother, who has always been smart, has become... Stupid. So do you want to go to the Taoist temple and invite a master to show his brother? It''s all because the world has changed so fast that even he has begun to be superstitious. And. It''s terrible to get married. He must not get married in the future! Fortunately, he only hid this idea in his heart. If Chu charming knew it, he would scold him "little fool, not even his daughter-in-law ~" - As soon as Rong Lang''s front foot left, Chu charming took off the curtain. This corner was full of brilliance in an instant. The woman''s face was different from her poor performance. It was beautiful and bright, such as bathing Fire Phoenix, peony and peony. The strong wind came and burned people''s eyes. The fire has been burning in front of the cold man, as if there was a breeze. In the end, the fire has not been hurt by the cold wind and snow, but gently turned into a hot spring, blending into one, and gathered together into a lush spring scenery. As the two people stand face to face. Rong Heng''s light eyes fell on Chu charming: "have a good time?" Chu charming smiled brightly and picked on her red lips, like flowers and bones breaking through the imprisonment. She could no longer restrain to show her burning beauty and charm to the world. Everything was irresistible. At the moment, she didn''t have the timidity in front of Rong Lang just now. All because of the person in front of her, he could stand all her fierce beauty and wanton beauty. "Happy." Chu said, "thank you for your cooperation." Chapter 330 "Did he annoy you?" Rong Heng asked. Chu charming thought, nodded and added, "but his means are all I can think of, and they don''t annoy me." "Oh...?" The man raised his eyes and looked over. This action made him look at people obliquely. The tail of his eyes was especially long, which added a trace of brilliance to his cold and indifferent eyes. Chu charming pointed at him, like a cat playing coquettish, and wanted the cunning little fox to stretch out a beautiful hairy tail to lure him close. When Rong Heng cooperated, Chu charming said again. "Just to let him know the dangers of the world." The girl looked at the man''s look, and the bright sun jumped on the beautiful face that only he could see. And her eyes turned, Yingying moving: "husband won''t blame me?" "No." Rong Heng''s tone was insipid, but if Rong Lang would do it again, he was afraid to shout, "he should grow up, too." Chu charming looked at him and smiled even better. Knowing that Rong Heng would not investigate her bullying Rong Lang, Chu charming immediately threw it aside. She asked, "by the way, the miracle doctor just gave you a pulse. What did he say?" "You are in poor health. You have been standing for a long time. Now go back to the house and have a rest." Then he came forward to help him. But this time, just holding the girl''s hand, the man who pulled him up from the ground avoided him gently. "My body is not so weak." Chu charming heard the emotion in this words. She pondered a little. Is Rong Heng unhappy? That''s right. No man wants to hear others say he can''t. Chu charming did not rashly offend a man''s dignity. She thought and changed another way of saying: "husband wants to live a long life." Rong Heng''s eyes looked over. His appearance is too holy and cold. Many times, it is clear that standing in front of him will still give people an unrealistic feeling, but now he looks over, there are stars in his dark eyes. All at once, the distance between them was very close. He seemed to gently pull the pale lips, and finally opened his mouth. There was a little red at the tip of his tongue between opening and closing. It was repeatedly a beautiful fruit, which brought a bit of beauty to this fairy face. Like the spring breeze blowing on my face, it dissipated the cold air, leaving only a little warm with medicinal fragrance. Rong Heng said, "I accept the auspicious words of Miss Chu." Chu charming was stunned. Immediately, a smile was aroused by her low lips. For the first time, Rong Heng had no silence, no giving up, no... No absolute hope of life. ¡­¡­ They went back to the house side by side. It wasn''t fast. When Chu charming looked over, Rong Heng obviously refused the "good intention" of the other party to help. He saw that after turning his head to the meeting, the girl smiled more brightly. This man Thinking like this, Rong Heng''s lips also burst into a very shallow smile. As they walked, they talked without a word. "How about the new miracle doctor?" Chu charming asked. "Good." "That''s good. My husband can''t be capricious any more. He should cooperate with him to have a good treatment." Chu charming comforted, and in exchange for a faint glance of Rong Heng, she didn''t refute again. "By the way, my brother doesn''t like me. He will come to trouble me again in the future. Can I go back directly like today?" "Yes." Rong Heng said, "but he shouldn''t be looking for you." "Why?" "He''s just acting impulsively. He''s not a complete fool. He should have a good memory after today." Chu charming stopped to look at him: "that is to say, my husband thinks he is still very stupid? Treat him like a fool. " Rong Heng did not answer. "Isn''t it... Isn''t it ~" Chu charming came forward, pulled the man''s sleeve, shook it, and asked coquettishly. Again. That brand-new, strange, crispy feeling at the bottom of my heart came again... But it''s not completely annoying. There are only two people here, not to mention that Chu charming is used to this action. Rong Heng also adapts to it and doesn''t touch it. "Yes." Rong Heng seemed to be entangled by her. He said in a low voice, but there was no impatience in his eyes. It seemed that there was still brilliance. Chu charming chuckled. The bright face is becoming more and more beautiful, like the burning peony in the garden, blooming everywhere, but she is always the most dazzling one. "That brother is also very poor." Chu charming poked Rong Heng''s arm and sighed, "thanks to his concern and worship for your big brother..." Rong Heng looked weak, but he was not the one without bones. The meat on his arm was not soft, a little hard, like his own smooth texture. Usually I don''t see how he exercises. It seems that God really prefers beautiful people. At present, it feels good. Chu charming wants to poke again, but Rong Heng, who has just shown obedience, suddenly pulls back his wrist. He carries an emotional face. "You pity him?" Chu charming recalled the appearance of Rong Lang sent by her yesterday: "he has always been pressed under your aura. It''s not easy, just a little." Rong Heng looked over and his eyes were as deep as the sea. It was clear that he was so close, but the distance seemed to be far away again. "Fools always have more pity." I can''t tell whether this is about Rong Lang or the person in front of me. Chu charming pretended not to hear the man''s meaning, nodded and echoed, "what my husband said is that human nature is so, and the world always sympathizes with the weak..." "Then you pity me, too?" Rong Heng interrupted her. The cold immortal saw that his eyes were dark and bottomless, as if he could fall into an endless abyss in the next moment. Chu charming welcomed her pure eyes, but shook her head. "I have no pity on you." The next moment, she went to hold Rong Heng''s arm and snuggled up. Her face was as beautiful as a flower. "I love you ~" At almost the same time, the deep darkness at the bottom of Rong Heng''s eyes dispersed, disappeared like fog, and returned to the appearance of a handsome immortal. He said, "let go." "No, no!" Chu charming held the man''s arm tightly, and the woman''s fragrance came from the pavement. At his hand, she was like a precious Persian cat. "What I said just now is good. When I mentioned ''admiration'' for my husband, your face changed? Husband, are you shy? Husband, husband, look at me ~ " The woman shook his arm, her eyes were pure and flawless, as if she could clean all the thoughts in the world. The posture and words at the moment... Are out of bounds. Rong Heng doesn''t go to see her, but tries to take her arm out of her arms, but Chu Yun is a martial artist. Zhen Xiaojiao''s wife Rong Heng can''t resist it. He had to advise: "let go, you are a woman, you should be more reserved." "Not loose." Chu charming said firmly, "if I''m loose, where can I find a beautiful man like my husband?" Chapter 331 When she came to Hou''s house, she had been with Rong Heng for some time, and Chu charming thought very clearly. At first, she stayed just because she was angry with the woman and obsessed with sex, but now... The closer she was to the man, the more interesting she felt. His appearance is excellent. It is a rare good color in the world, but what is better is the heart hidden under the skin bag. With him, even if it is the simplest to get along with him on weekdays, she can taste the quiet pleasure. At this meeting, Chu charming is still a beautiful girl''s face; In the consciousness, Chu''s charming and charming eyes have been slightly bent, and the tail of the eye has its own style. Yu''s tail is slightly stained with this touch of red, and his lips seem to be stained with the sweetest and most beautiful wine. Don''t taste it. Just look drunk. Because... The man in front of me. [host.] The farming system that hasn''t appeared for a long time suddenly makes a sound in your consciousness, [do you want me to do a brain supplement test for you?] "... huh?" The voice in the subconscious is also drunk. She is like the most beautiful and charming demon in the world. [shaking m is also a disease and should be treated as soon as possible.] Forgive it for not seeing any merit in Rong Heng''s character. "..." Chu charming, "you can shut up." Chu charming, as a witch who is best at playing with and guessing people''s hearts, naturally understands the meaning of the system, but her idea is completely different from it. A lot of time, Rong Heng is cold, dull, or even boring. But just because of this, inadvertently his emotional fluctuation makes people more intoxicated, or... She herself likes his character very much. He has an almost instinctive attraction to her. Just like everyone in the previous world. Wine is bold. Chu charming pulled Rong Heng''s hand harder, and the drunkenness in her consciousness spread to her face. Her cheeks were crimson and her eyes were bright, reflecting the snow flower appearance, becoming more and more beautiful. "I''m describing my admiration for my husband, but my husband has always told me to let go. Does this want to be a coward and escape?" Rong Heng looked up at her. His eyes were no longer light or cold, but they were so deep that they seemed to converge thousands of lights, and he could no longer see the man''s real emotion. "Don''t bully your brother too much. I really don''t like him. I only like you." Chu charming thought and added, "of course, if he hates it too much, bullying is still OK, as long as it''s not too much... Well, let''s bully together." Rong Heng did not speak. Chu charming still looked at her again. The more slight the action of pulling her sleeve and shaking her arm, it was like being spoiled and a little wronged. The golden light spread all over her body, and even the hair leaked from the green silk was faintly visible. Fluffy, like a cat, lures people to come forward... Touch it. "Husband, how can you believe it?" Chu charming asked again, "why don''t I cut out my heart and show you?" She drooped her eyelids and couldn''t see her clear eyes. Her lethality didn''t decrease. On the contrary, it made people feel pitiful. She wanted to put her arms in her arms for a good kiss and hug. "Husband..." the girl was there, Ping Tingting, shouting. "All right." Rong Heng stretched out his hand and touched Chu charming''s head to appease her. Fortunately, the girl lowered her head and couldn''t see the man''s thin and overly obvious Adam''s apple rolling, and her eyes were so deep that it seemed that someone was tumbling in it. "Shall I take you to eat sugar gourd?" [Pooh ~] the system couldn''t help laughing first. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming really admires each other and can still think of this crop at the critical moment. With my self analysis and affectionate confession just now, did I show all my eyes to the blind? She doesn''t know whether Rong Heng''s body is good or not, but his eyes must be hard to use! Only this sentence, with extraordinary lethality, broke up all the ambiguous atmosphere brewing by Chu charming layer by layer. When she was hurt, she couldn''t maintain it again. She could only stare at him with a pair of watery eyes. Rong Heng''s dark and deep eyes converged to the best, but he smiled shallowly. It was probably that he felt good at the bottom, and he Rua took Chu''s charming head again. "What''s made in the small kitchen should be sweeter than what''s made outside. Can you eat it?" Chu charming continued to stare at him. "If I don''t eat, I''ll be lost." Reach out and call the servant. Chu charming said angrily, "eat!" I''m angry, but if it tastes bad... She still wants to eat! No matter how hard it is, you can''t hurt yourself!! "Where is it?" "I''m in the house." Rong Heng quietly pinned a wisp of green silk of Chu charm to his ears, and the lotus face exposed became more and more popular. The little girl really held her breath. Her hand, which just refused to scatter, suddenly loosened. Without looking at Chu charming, she was going to go into the house. There was a faint tendency to get rid of people. Talk hard while walking. "You talk to me now. When I''m full, I''ll turn around and bully you!" Rong Heng was left behind, looked down at his already empty arm, drooped his eyes and paused a little, as if he were remembering something. Finally, she kept up with the girl. "OK." The little girl took a big step. Rong Heng''s broken body was a little hard to catch up, but she didn''t get rid of the team. She coughed twice. Then Chu charming''s pace slowed down. "Don''t promise too early. I''ll bully your mindless brother. If you''re not easy to cheat, I''ll turn around and bully him to death. Anyway, neither of you brothers can escape. Hum." Rong Heng''s foot was slightly stunned. The unhappy mood welled up again. Because of his health, he needs to keep calm and avoid emotional bullying. Therefore, he has rarely had obvious emotions in the past 20 years. Or happy, or sad, or angry, or regret... None. But now, he can clearly feel that no matter how unhappy he is and wants to press down, he seems a little unable or unwilling. It felt worse than when he got sick. Perhaps hearing the footsteps behind her stopped, Chu charming worried about him and paused. Just as a breeze blew, it took up the girl''s scattered hair and danced with a woman''s fragrance. When it opened, it was like a entangled net, such as a giant, to cage him. "A Lang is a younger brother. She is still young now. If Miss Chu is unhappy, she will punish me if she wants to." Rong Heng finally said this sentence in accordance with his original intention, "I''d like to take him through." "That''s not what you said when you bullied him." Rong Heng smiled: "or we can bully him together. If I''m watching, you can also be measured." Chu charming''s heart. Listen to your nonsense. If you want to fight, Rong Lang''s silly white sweet situation will only be worse! However, today, Rong Heng can catch up and say these words, which is also a progress. Chu charming knows very well that people like Rong Heng, who are hot outside and cold inside, have to overcome it step by step and are unwilling to hurry. The wind rises again and the black hair is still dancing. Rong Heng stood in the back, stretched out his hand, and just squeezed the thread of green silk he had pinned behind his ears into the palm of his hand. Men''s words are like exhortation and sigh. "Dig your heart... Don''t talk nonsense." Chapter 332 Rong Heng arranged affairs in his room, and the copper money bent aside to listen and answer one by one. The copper coins were cultivated by him personally. They are both civil and martial, except... Their heads are too flexible. Chu charming once joked about how the immortal childe named people around him. There was no fairy spirit at all. When she knew that the name "copper money" was his own. Rong Heng looked like floating out of the dust, but he didn''t ask others to be like him. Just one morning, the copper money obeyed his childe''s orders and erased all the clues that Miss Chu had been to the gambling house. The second young master was exposed anyway. Naturally, all the accounts were counted on the other party. The copper coin thought secretly that this was probably a punishment given by the childe to the second young master? The old miracle doctor dug up couldn''t equal the childe''s mind. Finally, he explained all the herbs in the hospital and how Liu Wanqing accepted him. In fact, he can find it without confessing. Yesterday, Liu Wanqing looked into his eyes. He saw it. When he got up early, he ordered the copper money to check again. Although Rong Heng doesn''t step out of the gate, he is like a boudoir woman. In fact, he has a lot of capable people and different scholars under him. Whenever he thinks, he can master the trends of all governments in the capital. After all this time, I found it. "Childe, I found it. It should be the man who pretended to be a mountain bandit and robbed Miss Chu... It was sent by Miss Liu." The copper coin said as he looked at his childe''s face. The other party looked pale. He was not surprised to hear the news. He thought a little. "Because of me?" Chu charming is a girl who is raised in the village and doesn''t step out of the gate. Liu Wanqing is the daughter of the high gate. They don''t have any communication points. He is the only one. The star appeared in the copper coin eye: "young master, you really expect things like God." That''s admiring yourself. But many women in the capital loved themselves as carp crossing the river. Rong Heng searched around and didn''t expect any place where he had contact with Liu Wanqing. However, these women have always been crazy. It''s not surprising to do such a thing. But if they make a small fuss, he won''t take it to heart. Now he extends his hand to himself and wants to kill Seeing that the childe''s eyes were a little deeper, the copper coin knew that he was unhappy. He thought that Miss Chu could come into the house and live. The women next to him were different. It was inevitable to TUT tut tut in his heart. He served Rong Heng for many years and knew the master''s temperament. He reminded him: "young master, have you forgotten? Two years ago, you went to Hanguang temple with your wife to pray for blessings. You saved Miss Liu. " His childe is good at everything, but he is a little blind, or indifferent to people or things he doesn''t care about. As soon as the copper coin was reminded, Rong Heng really remembered it. Two years ago, he took out the way. He saw a girl in distress and sent his servants to save her. It happened that he was tired of making a carriage and wanted to go out for a walk. His subordinates reported that the other party was injured and had to be sent to the hospital for treatment, so he sent the empty carriage. What he will do is not pure kindness. On the one hand, he sees each other''s ruthlessness, on the other hand, he is afraid of trouble. After all, many people know that he came here. If there was a homicide case, he doesn''t need to be taken to prison in his capacity, but it''s inevitable to know what happened after repeated interrogation. Rong Heng is always afraid of trouble. "It''s her..." Rong Heng paused. "It''s the same ugly. No wonder I didn''t recognize it." The copper coin stood at the head, looked at the nose, looked at the heart, and stopped talking. His childe also has a problem that no one knows. He hates ugliness. Although he doesn''t look disgusted, he will never allow ugly people to come near him. In this regard, the copper coin secretly guessed that it may be because the childe is in poor health. He always likes to see some beautiful things, which makes people feel comfortable. He always thought that the childe would leave Miss Chu because she was good-looking enough! It looks pleasing to the eyes and beautiful to eat. "That''s her." The copper coin also answered, "I heard people in the capital boast that Miss Chu is now as graceful as an immortal. At a glance, she is a beauty that can''t be seen. But when I went to the childe yesterday... Pooh, where is there a trace of immortality? Compared with Miss Chu, one is the flower of wealth in the world, and the other is the weed next to it. " Copper coin thought he scratched the itch, but he looked up at the childe coldly. "You put these two together?" The copper coin clicked at the bottom of his heart and quickly saved him: "I can''t compare. Look at my mouth... How dare the girl of Liu family compete with the sun and the moon?" Rong Heng didn''t say any more. Copper money looks up and peeks. Is this satisfactory? He breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s better not to save all kinds of things today." Rong Heng said that for his own sake, he had a keen feeling of the likes and dislikes of others. This is also the reason why he agreed to leave Chu charming in the hospital. From her appearance to now, she has no malice to herself. Even quarreling, she can feel a different kind of care. But what about Liu Wanqing? As soon as he appeared yesterday, he could feel her covet for herself, her contempt and disgust for Chu charming, her use of ah Lang''s little fool, and her flattery to Mrs. Hou. He will not like such a mottled man, but the world always has selfishness, and he is not the great righteousness of heaven and earth, so he won''t embarrass each other for such a thing. But if the other party takes the initiative to provoke the people around him Rong Heng''s indifferent and dusty eyes crossed a wisp of dark awn, and soon relaxed. The man bent his fingers and tapped on the table, a leisurely image of an expert. "After listening to what Dr. Lin said, he saw that Liu Wanqing didn''t know anything about medicine, and why did he just appear there and put forward such a gamble..." "Childe, do you think all this is too coincidental?" The copper coin was immediately connected and could become a personal servant around Rong Heng. Naturally, his head was not stupid. "Do you suspect that Liu Wanqing intended to design it?" Aware of the change of Rong Heng''s attitude, he stopped calling "Miss Liu" and called his name directly. It can be said that he knows Rong Heng very well. "Yes." Rong Heng answered softly. According to the narration of the old miracle doctor, he was hidden in the city. No one knew him at all, but Liu Wanqing could find him. At that time, he had a strange patient in his hand. He couldn''t cure it for several days. It happened that Liu Wanqing came to the door and put forward a gambling game. If she had a way to cure each other, the old miracle doctor would work for herself for five years. The old miracle doctor loved medicine and became a fool. He also thought that no one in the world was better than himself, and immediately agreed. The result was naturally carried on the reborn woman and sold herself for five years. He said to Rong Heng like this: "later, I saw that she didn''t know any medical skills at all. She only said that the method was obtained by chance... But it was strange. In fact, I just had a clue about how to treat the disease a few days ago. The method was particularly dangerous and strange, which normal people didn''t dare to think of, but... It was completely consistent with what she gave later." Rong Heng''s attention stopped at the last sentence. Why did Liu Wanqing know all the cure prescriptions that the old doctor had just got along with? Is there such a coincidence? Rong Heng thought there must be some strange mystery in it. And yesterday, not only Liu Wanqing, but also the little girl''s attitude was very suspicious. In retrospect, she stepped on Liu Wanqing''s pain every sentence. It seemed that not only Liu Wanqing was malicious to her, but the little girl was also very unhappy with her, even quite familiar with her. And today to Rong Lang "Childe, do you want to send someone to stare at Liu Wanqing?" The copper coin asked, interrupting Rong Heng''s thoughts at the same time. "Check it out." "Yes." When the copper coin saw the childe close his eyes, he knew that he was tired. He was about to go out and thought, "Liu Wanqing is evil to miss Chu. Do you want to send someone to protect Miss Chu?" Rong Heng lifted his eyelids and looked over. He was lazy and expensive, but he didn''t speak. A slap on the head. He is stupid. Although Miss Chu talks very well in front of the childe, she was also the one who made a big noise in the gambling house last night? It''s fierce. You don''t need to be protected! "The little one is talkative. The little one will step down immediately." "Wait --" Rong Heng stopped him. Just as the copper coin stretched his ears and listened attentively to the command, the young master waved again, "forget it, go out." Copper coin thought to himself that you must have thought of Miss Chu''s excellent martial arts. This time, he thought of a step ahead of you. Does that mean he is smarter than you? hey. In the house, Rong Heng played with the warm jade that couldn''t be sent out from his waist. With his head down and eyes down, he could only see his beautiful side face, and his eyes were hidden so well that he couldn''t see a penny at all. Copper money can think of, he can think of naturally. At first, she also wanted to be protected, but when she thought of Chu charming''s martial art of hanging and beating a Lang, she would be aware of several people hidden in the dark. It would not be beautiful at that time. only. Anyway, she stayed in this yard most of the time, together with herself. Those people in the dark will protect her while protecting him. If she wants to go out in the future, she can follow her. Just... When are you going to tell me so many secrets? - At the end of lunch, Rong Heng took a rest for a while, and it was Chu charming''s daily teaching time. Xu Shi, a little girl, sneaked out to play yesterday. She is in a good mood today. She is pressed to her desk to study. She doesn''t have any bitter color. Instead, she looks like a watered flower, emitting a delicate and fresh breath from inside. His face is a little more beautiful. Chu charming soon found that Rong Heng was not very interested: "are you unhappy? Still tired? " Rong Heng pursed his lower lip: "No." Looking over with dark and clear eyes, it was clear that it was still light. Inexplicably, it made people feel that he was wronged. How can Chu charming stand this? Just about to comfort, the copper money came in again, and Rong Heng followed out. When he came again, his eyes completely changed, and his eyes were deep. Looking at Chu charming, it seemed as if she was going to expose people and burn a hole in Chu''s soul. "You''re right." Rong Heng suddenly said. "... huh?" "I''m angry." "What''s the matter?" Chu charming subconsciously softened her tone to coax the beauty, "what did copper money tell you? Husband, how can you not be angry ~ " Rong Heng''s eyes glanced at him. He was as cold as an immortal, but when he looked at people sideways, the tip of his eyes was fine tuned, reflecting his pale skin color, which was another kind of flattery. "Are you coaxing me?" "Yes." Chu charming replied, "be happy ~ give me face." Rong Heng smiled gently, but the words of copper money floated in his head. ¡ª¡ª"Childe, Liu Wanqing went out last night and came back with a man. The man''s identity is mu Rufeng, the young villa leader of Banyue villa. His subordinates observed that Liu Wanqing seems to be saving mu Rufeng''s life, but they both have plans in their hearts. Mu Rufeng is pregnant with two herbs. Liu Wanqing doesn''t know." ¡ª¡ª"The herb is the same as that planted in Miss Chu''s yard. My subordinates sent people to count it. There are indeed two less plants." Rong Heng''s smile was a little light, like smoke and fog. He looked at Chu charming faintly. "Fifty times? Leave it to me. " Chapter 333 £¡£¡£¡ Chu charming secretly went out to play last night and forgot about it. Besides, they were joking at that time. She never took it to heart. At the moment, she looked up at Rong Heng: "aren''t you serious?" Rong Heng responded to her with his eyes. He''s not joking. Chu charming: " "Don''t you mean you can do anything for me? Now I only ask you to copy it fifty times. Why are you unhappy? " Rong Heng said faintly, but looking at Chu charming''s eyes, it seemed that he was looking at a heartless man who abandoned his lover. "You''re really lying to me." Chu Yun, whose reputation was questioned: " "I didn''t!" She immediately retorted and almost swore, "if you ask me to copy, I''ll copy. I just... Just forgot for the time being." Forget what he told you and go out to play by yourself? Considering this, Rong Heng perfectly showed what is unreasonable. He said without pity: "Oh, copy it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming pressed her headache head and copied it 50 times. It was nothing at all, but what she cared about was the beauty''s attitude. How could she go out and suddenly change herself? I just said I''m not angry... Change when I say it. Alas, men''s heart is needle in the sea. "I just want to make sure. Will you be happy after I copy it fifty times?" "Why should I be so happy?" Rong Heng asked, "this is my punishment. I''m just reminding you to fulfill it." Implication: No. Chu, big pig hoof, charming: " Yes, it''s great. How can you be so unreasonable? Isn''t that always my story? It''s just, it''s just that the fairy suddenly becomes a naughty little goblin. But this Rong Heng, think about it... It''s also a little cute and likes it. Rong Heng looked at her performance in the eyes. The little girl looked very distressed, but looking at her eyes, she still smiled and had no haze. Rong Heng looked and felt better. He knew that when Chu charming left the house, just a little thinking, he could know that Chu charming had been there before she went to the gambling house. Liu Wanqing and she seem to know some of the same things, especially which man was saved A dark light flowed through the bottom of Rong Heng''s eyes and immediately disappeared. "If you copy well, maybe I''ll be a little happier." "You said that!" Chu charming immediately held her pen and stood with ink. She was full of pride... She left words like a dog crawling on the superior rice paper. Camouflage is not easy. Rong Heng thought too much these two days. He was a little tired, but he didn''t go back to rest at the moment. He sat down next to Chu charming, looked at the dog crawling words she wrote, and looked at the bright face. Suddenly, my heart was disturbed by the words of copper money just now. "Are you really willing to do anything to make others happy?" Rong Heng looked at it and asked such a question without a head. Fortunately, Chu charming was attracted by copying and never looked up. But even so, her words with a different kind of firmness and warmth are enough to iron the hearts of the people, "not others, only you." Rong Heng''s eyes moved slightly. Chu charming dropped the last stroke of "water", and then looked up at Rong Heng. Her eyes were bright and bright, as if countless stars merged into them, bright and magnificent enough to make the people wandering in them lose themselves. "It''s just you." Chu charming looked at him and suddenly smiled, "I only coax my husband." Chapter 334 That smile, like the melting of winter snow and the blooming of flowers, especially the woman''s voice is delicate and sweet, which can crisp people''s ears. Rong Heng has no action. Chu charming pulled the paper with the punishment of "beauty is a disaster" and specially showed it to Rong Heng, "look, a peerless beauty like you always has privileges. I only treat you." Rong Heng only lowered his head and glanced at him lightly. The woman''s face was beautiful and her smile was like the scorching sun in March. It was a beautiful warmth that no one could resist, but the man seemed to have no influence at all. "If you talk nonsense again, you will be fined 500 times." "How can you do this?!" Chu charming''s tone suddenly improved. In exchange for Rong Heng''s faint glance, the man''s eyes seemed light and deep into the sea, and his voice was also dark and dumb. "I can." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s ability to cover up was really good, and her eyes were silent. Chu charming didn''t see it. Seeing that she couldn''t move, she had to raise her hand and surrender. "Well, my husband, I know I''m wrong. Fifty times is enough. Don''t add any more." Soft waxy''s voice is more like being coquettish. "Don''t write quickly if you know your mistakes?" Rong Heng''s tone is not emotional. Chu charming: " Dog man, it''s hard to tease! Thinking so from the bottom of her heart, she still obediently picked up the pen again and carefully copied it. Rong Heng didn''t stare anymore and said that she was tired and wanted to have a rest. "Well, you go." Chu charming waved her hand without lifting her head. Suddenly she seemed to think of something. She suddenly looked at him and said nervously, "are you really tired or uncomfortable? Don''t hold on when you are ill. I''ll call a miracle doctor to show you again. " "No problem." Rongheng road. Chu charming looked at his face carefully. There was really no pain on his face. With a big hand, he let people leave. "He can still annoy me. It seems that it''s really all right." Rong Heng went out of the house and covered his heart with his hand. Thump, thump He felt his heart still beating violently and restlessly. At the moment when the girl smiled at him, he quietly wanted to press down the same, but he could only keep his face as usual. The high-speed precision brain was stuck. At that moment, he couldn''t find anything to refute him. Even one sentence. Or, No. up to now. That place is still beating restlessly. He can''t completely erase it in any way. It can''t be ignored. But the pain is completely different from that in the past. A little sour, a little painful, more unspeakably sweet, as if at that moment, he seemed to suffocate and drown in the girl''s sweet smile. Since Chu charming lived in his yard, his stubborn disease has rarely occurred, but another brand-new disease... Appeared. - Rong Heng soon returned. After checking Chu''s homework, she began her daily teaching. Chu charming pretended to listen carefully. In fact, she was addicted to men''s beauty and suddenly mentioned: "husband, I want to come up with a house." Rong Heng put down his pen and looked at her: "what are you doing out?" Chu charming''s eyes turned slightly, and her words were awe inspiring: "I didn''t say to open a shop before. I want to see how other people''s shops are opened. Now the jewelry is new, and how to spend the makeup is beautiful... When I''ve met others, I can look back and figure out what to do." Rong Heng seemed tired. Half of his body leaned against the back of the chair. He looked like a cool and noble young master. His fingertips rubbed slightly. He didn''t know what he was trying to write. His eyes were light. "Haven''t you already given me full authority over the shop?" Chapter 335 [please don''t buy it. The physiological period is too uncomfortable. Ask for leave tomorrow to fill in this chapter. I''m very sorry, QAQ] Yesterday, Liu Wanqing looked into his eyes. He saw it. When he got up early, he ordered the copper money to check again. Although Rong Heng doesn''t step out of the gate, he is like a girl. In fact, he has a lot of talents under him. If he wants, he can master the movements of all the governments in the capital. After all this time, I found it. "Young master, the man who pretended to be a mountain bandit and robbed Miss Chu was sent by Miss Liu." The copper coin said as he looked at his childe''s face. The other party looked pale. He was not surprised to hear the news. He thought a little. "Because of me?" Chu charming is a girl who is raised in the village and doesn''t step out of the gate. Liu Wanqing is the daughter of the high gate. They don''t have any communication points. He is the only one. The star appeared in the copper coin eye: "young master, you really expect things like God." That''s admiring yourself. But many women in the capital loved themselves as carp crossing the river. Rong Heng searched around and didn''t expect any place where he had contact with Liu Wanqing. However, these women have always been crazy. It''s not surprising to do such a thing. But if they make a small fuss, he won''t take it to heart. Now he extends his hand to himself and wants to kill Seeing that the childe''s eyes were a little deeper, the copper coin knew that he was unhappy. He thought that Miss Chu could come into the house and live. The women next to him were different. It was inevitable to TUT tut tut in his heart. He served Rong Heng for many years and knew the master''s temperament. He reminded him: "young master, have you forgotten? Two years ago, you went to Hanguang temple with your wife to pray for blessings. You saved Miss Liu. " His childe is good at everything, but he is a little blind, or indifferent to people or things he doesn''t care about. As soon as the copper coin was reminded, Rong Heng really remembered it. Two years ago, when he passed there, he just saw a girl in distress, so he sent his servants to save her. It happened that he was tired of taking a carriage and went out for a walk. His subordinates reported that the other party was injured and had to be sent to the hospital for treatment, and sent the empty carriage. What he will do is not pure kindness. On the one hand, he sees each other''s ruthlessness, on the other hand, he is afraid of trouble. After all, many people know that he came here. If there was a homicide case, he doesn''t need to be taken to prison in his capacity, but it''s inevitable to know what happened after repeated interrogation. Rong Heng is always afraid of trouble. "It''s her..." Rong Heng paused. "It''s the same ugly. No wonder I didn''t recognize it." The copper coin stood at the head, looked at the nose, looked at the heart, and stopped talking. His childe also has a problem that no one knows. He hates ugliness. Although he doesn''t look disgusted, he will never allow ugly people to come near him. In this regard, the copper coin secretly guessed that it may be because the childe is in poor health. He always likes to see some beautiful things, which makes people feel comfortable. He always thought that the childe would leave Miss Chu because she was good-looking enough! It looks pleasing to the eyes and beautiful to eat. "That''s her." The copper coin also answered, "I heard people in the capital boast that Miss Liu is now as graceful as an immortal. At a glance, she is a beauty that can''t be seen. But when I went to the childe yesterday... Pooh, where is there a trace of immortal? Compared with Miss Chu, one is the flower of wealth in the world, and the other is the weed next to it. " Copper coin thought he scratched the itch, but he looked up at the childe coldly. "You put these two together?" The copper coin clicked at the bottom of his heart and quickly saved him: "I can''t compare. Look at my mouth... How dare the girl of Liu family compete with the sun and the moon?" Rong Heng didn''t say any more. Copper money looks up and peeks. Is this satisfactory? He breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s better not to save all kinds of things today." Rong Heng said that for his own sake, he had a keen feeling of the likes and dislikes of others. This is also the reason why he agreed to leave Chu charming in the hospital. From her appearance to now, she has no malice to herself. Even quarreling, she can feel a different kind of care. But what about Liu Wanqing? As soon as he appeared yesterday, he could feel her covet for herself, her contempt and disgust for Chu charming, her use of ah Lang''s little fool, and her flattery to Mrs. Hou. He will not like such a mottled man, but the world always has selfishness, and he is not the great righteousness of heaven and earth, so he won''t embarrass each other for such a thing. But if the other party takes the initiative to provoke the people around him Rong Heng''s indifferent and dusty eyes crossed a wisp of dark awn, and soon relaxed. The man bent his fingers and tapped on the table, a leisurely image of an expert. "After listening to what Dr. Lin said, he saw that Liu Wanqing didn''t know anything about medicine, and why did he just appear there and put forward such a gamble..." "Childe, do you think all this is too coincidental?" The copper coin was immediately connected and could become a personal servant around Rong Heng. Naturally, his head was not stupid. "Do you suspect that Liu Wanqing intended to design it?" Aware of the change of Rong Heng''s attitude, he stopped calling "Miss Liu" and called his name directly. It can be said that he knows Rong Heng very well. "Yes." Rong Heng answered softly. According to the narration of the old miracle doctor, he was hidden in the city. No one knew him at all, but Liu Wanqing could find him. At that time, he had a strange patient in his hand. He had been cured for many days. Liu Wanqing came to the door and proposed a gambling game. If she had a way to cure each other, the old miracle doctor would work for herself for five years. The old miracle doctor loved medicine and became a fool. He also thought that no one in the world was better than himself, and immediately agreed. The result was naturally carried on the reborn woman and sold herself for five years. He said to Rong Heng like this: "later, I saw that she didn''t know any medical skills at all. She only said that the method was obtained by chance... But it was strange. In fact, I just had a clue about how to treat the disease a few days ago. The method was particularly dangerous and strange, which normal people didn''t dare to think of, but... It was completely consistent with what she gave later." Rong Heng''s attention stopped at the last sentence. Why did Liu Wanqing know all the cure prescriptions that the old doctor had just got along with? Is there such a coincidence? Rong Heng thought there must be some strange mystery in it. And yesterday, not only Liu Wanqing, but also the little girl''s attitude was very suspicious. In retrospect, she stepped on Liu Wanqing''s pain every sentence. It seemed that not only Liu Wanqing was malicious to her, but the little girl was also very unhappy with her, even quite familiar with her. And today to Rong Lang "Childe, do you want to send someone to stare at Liu Wanqing?" The copper coin asked, interrupting Rong Heng''s thoughts at the same time. "Check it out." "Yes." When the copper coin saw the childe close his eyes, he knew that he was tired. He was about to go out and thought, "Liu Wanqing is evil to miss Chu. Do you want to send someone to protect Miss Chu?" Rong Heng lifted his eyelids and looked over. He was lazy and expensive, but he didn''t speak. A slap on the head. He is stupid. Although Miss Chu talks very well in front of the childe, she was also the one who made a big noise in the gambling house last night? It''s fierce. You don''t need to be protected! "The little one is talkative. The little one will step down immediately." "Wait --" Rong Heng stopped him. Just as the copper coin stretched his ears and listened attentively to the command, the young master waved again, "forget it, go out." Copper coin thought to himself that you must have thought of Miss Chu''s excellent martial arts. This time, he thought of a step ahead of you. Does that mean he is smarter than you? hey. In the house, Rong Heng played with the warm jade that couldn''t be sent out from his waist. With his head down and eyes down, he could only see his beautiful side face, and his eyes were hidden so well that he couldn''t see a penny at all. Copper money can think of, he can think of naturally. At first, she also wanted to be protected, but when she thought of Chu charming''s martial art of hanging and beating a Lang, she would be aware of several people hidden in the dark. It would not be beautiful at that time. only. Anyway, she stayed in this yard most of the time, together with herself. Those people in the dark will protect her while protecting him. If she wants to go out in the future, she can follow her. Just... When are you going to tell me so many secrets? - At the end of lunch, Rong Heng took a rest for a while, and it was Chu charming''s daily teaching time. Xu Shi, a little girl, sneaked out to play yesterday. She is in a good mood today. She is pressed to her desk to study. She doesn''t have any bitter color. Instead, she looks like a watered flower, emitting a delicate and fresh breath from inside. His face is a little more beautiful. Chu charming soon found that Rong Heng was not very interested: "are you unhappy? Still tired? " Rong Heng pursed his lower lip: "No." Looking over with dark and clear eyes, it was clear that it was still light. Inexplicably, it made people feel that he was wronged. How can Chu charming stand this? Just about to comfort, the copper money came in again, and Rong Heng followed out. When he came again, his eyes completely changed, and his eyes were deep. Looking at Chu charming, it seemed as if she was going to expose people and burn a hole in Chu''s soul. "You''re right." Rong Heng suddenly said. "... huh?" "I''m angry." "What''s the matter?" Chu charming subconsciously softened her tone to coax the beauty, "what did copper money tell you? Husband, how can you not be angry ~ " Rong Heng''s eyes glanced at him. He was as cold as an immortal. When he looked sideways at people, the tip of his eyes was fine tuned, reflecting his pale complexion and a different kind of charm. "Are you coaxing me?" "Yes." Chu charming replied, "be happy ~ give me face." Rong Heng smiled gently, but the words of copper money floated in his head. ¡ª¡ª"Childe, Liu Wanqing went out last night and came back with a man. The man''s identity is mu Rufeng, the young villa leader of Banyue villa. His subordinates observed that Liu Wanqing seems to be mu Rufeng''s life-saving benefactor, but the two people have plans in their hearts. Mu Rufeng is pregnant with two herbs. Liu Wanqing doesn''t know." ¡ª¡ª"The herb is the same as that planted in Miss Chu''s yard. My subordinates sent people to count it. There are indeed two less plants." Rong Heng''s smile was a little light, like smoke and fog. He looked at Chu charming faintly. "Fifty times yesterday? Give it to me. " Chapter 336 "My mother said you were going out today. You were in poor health. I had to take care of you along the way. It happened that you had a rest today..." Rong Lang raised the curtain of the carriage as he said. But when I looked up, the whole person was stunned. His brother did sit in the car, but he held a woman in his arms. Woman!! The eldest brother, who is known as the most gentleman and not close to women, is now holding his hands on Wenxiang nephrite''s waist. The woman turned her back to him and saw a long head of splashed ink. They were very close, and the woman''s head was buried in his brother''s neck. It was ambiguous like intimacy, as if she would do the wrong thing the next moment. This, this, this¡ª¡ª Rong Lang''s mouth grew up and could fill a whole egg. There was only a school of stupidity on his face similar to Rong Heng. His mind was blank. He only knew that he was stunned there. He couldn''t remember what he had just said. Rong Heng in the car raised his head slowly when he heard the movement. "Get out." His eyes were dark and dark, as if they were still glowing red. Mother! Rong Lang has never seen such a battle. When did his brother have such a terrible expression? Did he ever say the word "roll" with someone? The soul is scared! Immediately climbed out of the carriage, "I''m sorry! I didn''t see anything... You go on, go on... " Although he was shocked and lost his mind, he also knew that his brother could not be seen by others. I was in a hurry to pull the curtain, but I didn''t want to pull myself. The whole section of the carriage was accompanied by a "Dong", and someone helped me and shouted "second young master" In short, it was a good time. The good thing was broken, but Chu charming was not too angry. She came out of Rong Heng''s arms, bent over and smiled, and had to poke the man''s waist and tease him. "Will he go out and talk nonsense when his brother sees it? Will this damage your image? " Rong Heng glanced back at her, and the deepest darkness at the bottom of his eyes gradually dispersed. The ambiguity in the car was stirred by Rong Lang long ago. Rong Heng returned to his usual cold appearance. The current situation should be relieved, but the fragrant waste heat left in the palm of his hand is inexplicably lost. "No." "Huh?" Rong Heng said again, "he dare not." Chu charming thought about Rong Lang''s brain and nodded: "I think so. He''s so afraid of you. He really can''t do such a thing." Rong Heng had taken the book back and looked at the little girl opposite without moving. "Are you so concerned about him?" This is the lady''s important licking dog! Naturally, she should always be on guard. Thinking of this, Chu charming simply nodded, "of course, it''s your brother after all. What do you say? The eldest sister-in-law is the mother... " "My mother is still there. You can''t worry about these things for the time being." Rong Heng interrupted her. Chu charming was stunned and moved slowly under her body to get close to each other. "Husband ~" Rong Heng didn''t avoid again. As soon as he looked back, he saw the girl''s eyes, which seemed flattering but actually cunning and bright. Her bright red lips rose with a smile, and the raised lip beads were even more attractive to kiss. "I care too much about my brother. Are you wrong, jealous and unhappy?" Rong Heng''s eyes drooped and collected, his hand holding the book paused a little, but he was calm. "No." "How did you react so much? It''s just clear that it''s still good. As a result, you''ve changed since your brother came? " The more Rong Heng wants to escape, Chu charming doesn''t let him go, and pokes the man''s delicate and smooth cheeks. "Husband, your face is sinking. You are very obvious ~" Chu charming observed Rong Heng''s face for a moment, and didn''t want to miss even the slightest change. Don''t want to, Rong Heng is to tell a book to her hand. "... huh?" Chu charming looked at the book and the handsome man in front of her. She didn''t understand, "husband, what does this mean?" Rong Heng looked up and glanced at her lightly, "since Miss Chu has so much time to think all day, it''s better to read more books and read all the words earlier." Chu charming: " Isn''t she learning? "If you''re tired of seeing it, you should open the shop today." When the man finished, he leaned against the car wall with a tired look. Rong Heng got along with Chu charming day and night during this period, but he was also contaminated with some of each other''s bad habits. Sitting like this, he learned from Chu charming. But he was of great stature and handsome face. Even if he sat improperly, it would not damage his bearing. Chu charming was surprised. You are a real immortal childe. Your bearing is unique! Seeing him close his eyes, he seemed really tired, and Chu charming didn''t come up to toss people. After all, having dinner together this morning is too exciting for a pure man. They each occupied one side and were safe with each other. In this narrow carriage, there was a quiet beauty. Finally, Chu charming also closed her eyes. Not far away, the man''s curled eyelashes trembled, but he didn''t open them. He folded his hands, where the warm fragrance had almost disappeared and could not hold it. Rong Heng was disgusted with his mother''s self assertion for the first time. Since he is arranged to share a room with Chu charming to cultivate feelings, why bother to find a Lang''s troublemaker? be destroyed on one day. - Rong Heng is not the only one who has this idea. Rong Lang who follows outside the car is also confused. He has been helped up by the servants, but he still can''t get back to God. I slapped myself in the face... It hurts! It''s true!! Rong Lang, who was forced to accept all this, wanted to raise heaven Changxiao. The man holding the girl inside is really... Really his brother! If false, change it! With his brother''s sincere words to famous women, do you like this tone in the end? Surprise! He had previously offended the woman with two sides inside. Is it still time to try to get back in a good relationship? Hurry! Wait online!! - Across the street. Liu Wanqing lifted the curtain of the car and skipped the capacity of riding on the horse. She only stared at the carriage and squeezed her palm. A servant girl came in. "Young lady, I''ve made it clear. In the car is Mr. Rong, and... And the village girl from the countryside." The palm was pinched and bleeding by the fingertips. Liu Wanqing felt more that her heart was dripping blood. That person is the bright moon in her heart, the water lily in the water... Falling on the earth without touching a trace of dust. He should come and go clean like this. Now that village girl, how does she match... How does she match The servant girl lowered her head and dared not speak. Liu Wanqing''s heart was violently bullied, severely stirred a handkerchief, and finally looked up and poured down the tea at hand. "Go -" She fell out of the car curtain, and her dark eyes flowed deeper and darker light, including malicious resentment. "Break the axle, let the groom hang up nothing, and hit the carriage of the Marquis house!" Chapter 337 "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! The horse is out of control! " "Miss! My lady is still in there! Somebody, please come and help my lady! " The harsh voice entered. Chu charming opened her eyes and lifted the curtain of the window and looked out. I saw a carriage running uncontrollably in the street. Two servant girls were running behind the carriage. Their hair bun and clothes were in disorder, and their faces were suddenly green and white. The street was in a mess, but Chu charming looked at the coachman and smiled. It''s impossible to control horses. It''s clearly planned to lead them towards them! There are few women in the capital who admire Rong Heng, but the only one who can make such extraordinary moves in public is that one. Chu charming immediately had a bottom in her heart, dropped the curtain, hung her eyes, and played with a ingot of silver in her hand. "What''s going on?" The noise was too loud, and Rong Heng was awakened. A pair of dark eyes looked at Chu charming. Chu charming looked at his face, which was full of bees and butterflies. It was inevitable to TUT in her heart, and her mouth couldn''t help joking. "The carriage is out of control. Maybe the horse is a female horse. Young master Rong, who knows the famous talent in Kyoto, is going to travel today. It''s not... He''s going to come and pay a visit at the risk of death." Just one sentence, Rong Heng knew that she was a little angry. The girl always likes to tease herself and call him "husband". When she calls him "Rong Heng", she is angry. If she jokingly calls him "Rong Da Zi"... She is angry. "Tut Tut, I don''t know which lady is sitting in this car. It''s terrible." Chu charming''s words turned, "but if you can see the eldest childe, you may or may not live this life." "I see that the carriage is hitting this way. Young master Rong, do you want to try to save the United States?" Chu charming asked again. She can still remember that in the original plot, the original woman held him to the heart because of a helping hand, and also had a series of tragedies behind the original body. Chu charming''s lips were still smiling, but the smile at the bottom of her eyes was all restrained, leaving only a dark color. Rebirth revenge, she does not object, but injustice has a head and debt has a owner, inexplicably because the secret things in her heart involve innocent people How can the poor original body not be reborn and take revenge on Liu Wanqing again? Rong Heng looked at her, clearly took a panoramic view of the transformation of Chu charming''s look in a moment, and was more sure that Miss Liu Fu had some roots. The man has no waves and waves on his face: "Miss Chu, don''t talk nonsense. I''m afraid I can''t do it with my body." "You''ll get better and worse. You''re still Schrodinger''s body, aren''t you?" Chu charming muttered in a low voice, and Rong Heng listened in her ear. Schrodinger... Who is it? Chu charming didn''t expect that because of her careless words, Rong Heng would turn the world upside down in the future, just to find a person who doesn''t exist at all. To Chu''s charming eyes, Rong Heng smiled very shallow. Winter goes and spring comes. His face is really good-looking, beautiful and immortal. He wants to be broken and humiliated. However, a woman who loves beauty can''t resist it at all. Not to mention Chu charming''s ultimate Yan control, she forgives him almost instantly. "Now admit that you are weak?" Chu charming glanced at him with a soft tone. "Hide behind me, don''t get in the way." If a normal man with a stronger self-esteem hears this, he is afraid that his face will turn red with shame and anger, or he will stand up and argue with her regardless. But it''s different. His mood was very weak. Besides, he had just peeped into Chu charming''s ability some time ago. At the moment, his face remained unchanged. He really leaned behind Chu charming. "Then bother Miss Chu." The man''s tone is light. Chu charming was very comfortable and sighed with the system: "is this the feeling of keeping a little white face? Love, love. " [...] system, [host, you''d better solve the female owner''s carriage first.] Outside, the guards of the Marquis house are all in full readiness. "Miss --!" A scream of grief broke the sky. Through the gap of the curtain, Liu Wanqing was directly thrown out of the carriage. She lost all her blood on her beautiful face, as if she was extremely frightened. Falling from the car to the ground must hurt her muscles and bones. Seeing Chu charming, I can''t help feeling. She is worthy of being the last Black Lotus lady to ascend the throne. She is cruel to others and herself. Rong Lang''s martial arts are good. He used to fly to control horses. When he saw people fall out, he immediately abandoned his horse to save people. "Although my brother has a bad head, he is kind-hearted." Chu charming sighed. "Because stupid." Rong Heng is concise and comprehensive. Chu charming thought and understood immediately. Because stupid, think less, but naturally "kind", the legendary silly white sweet is no better than this. Rong Lang caught Liu Wanqing and saved his life. The people around the street burst into applause. The "loyal" servant girl also came and cried with her own young lady. Liu Wanqing is a strong character, but she will be pale and have a soft taste with a smile for the rest of her life after the festival. "It''s all right, it''s all right..." the most frightened thing is that she calmed the crying servant girl at the meeting. Suddenly her face changed, "carriage!" Rong Lang was happy to see her first, and then he was praised by the people. The young man was a little proud. Now he was reminded and suddenly remembered. No! Patronizing to save people, I forgot to control the carriage. The carriage is running in the direction of my brother! He hurriedly wanted to go back, but fortunately, he was not the only one sent by the Marquis house to protect. Many guards came forward to stop the carriage, but the horse was furious and couldn''t be controlled. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the original coachman rolled aside and abandoned the horse. Seeing that the out of control carriage was going to collide with the horses of the Marquis house, the curtain was windless and automatic. Then the crazy horse raised its hooves to the sky and fell down with a bang. Seeing this scene, Liu Wanqing pinched his fingertips deeply into the meat. There was hatred in the bottom of his eyes, which seemed to be a sigh of relief. She really wants to kill that humble village girl, but there is still young master Rong in the car. She''s afraid of being hurt by mistake... She''s not in a hurry. She''s mainly close to each other today. Everyone thought that the horse had run to exhaustion and fell down, lamenting the good luck of the carriage owner. But Rong Heng, who was sitting next to Chu charming, could see very clearly. At the moment when the curtain swung up, Chu charming shot out the things in the palm of her hand and hit the horse. This Chu girl''s Kung Fu is more hidden than he thought. Chu charming put her heart on Liu Wanqing and didn''t notice the abnormality of Rong Heng''s eyes. "I''ll go out and have a look." She said. "Together." Chu charming looked back at him and suddenly threw out a smile. She pointed out, "my husband is beautiful and beautiful. Even the horse is crazy for you. Forget it this time." She pushed the man back. "But others blocked the street." Chapter 338 Rong Heng was pressed. Chu charming was about to go out. Suddenly her head was heavy, and her sight became hot and shadowy. It''s the top curtain. "Huh?" Chu charming blew the gauze in front of her and looked back at Rong Heng. The man''s hand was still stretched out and didn''t take it back. He helped Chu charming straighten the curtain in front of her. "Miss Chu, be more careful." Chu charming reacted in an instant, "my husband is really praising me for looking good?" Originally, he thought that Rong Heng would not respond to Meng Lang''s words. However, he quietly happened to Chu charming for a while, as if it was just a moment. "... well." Huh? Again, huh? You made it clear!! But now the man''s eyebrows are light and drooping, and his face is three-thirds whiter than that of the woman. There is a rare soft color on his face. The other party says such ambiguous words Confused by beauty, Chu charming couldn''t hold it immediately. She tiptoed and kissed Rong Heng on her face. "My husband speaks to me today. Give me a reward." Then, without waiting for Rongheng''s reaction, he lifted the curtain and got out of the car. The curtain fell again. Inside the car, Rong Heng slowly raised his hand and gently brushed his cheek with his fingertips. The kissed skin is still warm and hot with the warmth of a girl. When you touch your fingertips, it seems that the whole person has been burned, which has been transmitted from the skin to the tip of your heart. It''s like soaking in hot water, transpiration and heating up. For a long time, Rong Heng, who was covered in the dark, smiled gently, and his drooping eyelashes trembled, like a butterfly dance in the heart of others in spring. Then, there was a smile at the bottom of his dark eyes. He didn''t hate this intimate contact. Even... Like it. - [host, how brave you are!] The system flew around Chu charming. Maybe he was damaged during this period of time and became a little unseemly. He also sighed. It''s exciting to run after listening Ignore it. During this time, he often touched Rong Heng''s little hand from time to time. He is worthy of being a graceful young master. Except for the place where the palm often holds the pen, there is a cocoon. This person who needs careful care, every inch of his skin is very tender. Kiss your face now... It tastes better than you think. Chu charming, who had tasted the ultimate beauty, was in a trance, but after seeing Liu Wanqing not far away, she quickly cooled down again. Chu charming was helped off by the servant girl. First, she went to see the fallen horse and said loudly. "Whose carriage?" Her voice is sweet but not too sweet. Well, when she speaks up, she also has a different kind of emptiness. When they heard the speech, they put their eyes on her. Liu Wanqing''s attention always fell on the side of the carriage. At the first time, she found Chu charming getting off the bus. Seeing that Rong Heng didn''t follow down, she was a little lost and seemed a little relieved. He and she had been standing by and watching until Chu charming mentioned it at the moment. "It''s mine." She stood out with the help of the servant girl, her face still pale with fright. People who have always been strong look a little pitiful at the moment. Even so, she tried to calmly apologize. "My carriage was shocked for some reason today and rushed towards this side uncontrollably. It disturbed passers-by and girls all the way. I''m really sorry. Liu Fu will compensate for all the losses today..." Seeing that she was a delicate girl and a victim, the people praised Liu Wanqing for her calm and magnanimous attitude. Chu charming didn''t listen to these praises. She glanced at Liu Wanqing, as if she had found it was her, and was surprised. "It''s Miss Liu ~" Liu Wanqing slowly blessed himself with a quiet and beautiful posture. "Miss Chu, meet again." Chu charming only nodded slightly in response. The curtain was off her head, and the whole thing above her neck was covered tightly, revealing only her exquisite figure. At the moment, she looked like a cloud and light wind. Somehow, she was more beautiful than Liu Wanqing with a beautiful face. "If Miss Liu is all right." Chu charming said and saw Rong Lang next to her, "but my brother saved you?" younger brother. Why does she call it that? Liu Wanqing pinched her hand hidden in her sleeve, but she smiled. "Yes, thanks to Mr. Rong''s saving me at the time of crisis, I need to go to the Hou''s house to thank you another day." "No, no..." Rong Lang waved his hand again and again, "it''s just a little effort." "Young master Rong, how dare you just forget it?" Chu charming looked at the two people coming and going, and the corners of her eyes and lips were slightly aroused, but she didn''t smile. He hissed at her. Come and thank Rong Lang another day? Take the opportunity to peek at Rong Heng. Hum! She hasn''t seen enough of the great beauty of her family. She will never take advantage of others!! "That''s a coincidence. My brother saved Miss Liu twice." Chu charming suddenly opened her mouth and smiled in a tone. "Ah Lang doesn''t have to be modest. I think this door-to-door thanks should have this way." [host, you are leading wolves into the house!] System reminder. Liu Wanqing and Rong Lang looked back at her. Liu Wanqing''s goal was achieved. It was inevitable to bring up a three-point successful smile on her face. She didn''t toss about today to kill people. Although she wanted this village girl to die, so many people in the street looked at it. It was still the carriage of the marquis. Besides, her white moonlight was still inside. How could she be willing? If you want to die, that bitch will die by herself! Rong Lang really knows that he doesn''t dare to talk about his brother''s relationship with this man now. Chu charming took a panoramic view of their performance, smiled and said. "Although I was born in the countryside, what''s the saying... The grace of saving lives should be promised by example?" This simple sentence was said by her, which somehow brought some ambiguity. Liu Wanqing quickly changed her face, and Chu charming continued. "It''s a coincidence. My brother has saved Miss Liu twice this time, right? There are so many people coming and going in the capital. This is a rare fate. It''s better to find a good time to go back to the house and tell his wife about it. Just when his brother is going to be the age of getting a wife, he just wants to kiss each other. How can he have the best of both worlds? " The people around look at these two men and women. Although the defense between men and women in the dynasty is not very good, Rong Lang held the girl''s waist when he just flew to save people. This "I think this marriage will be successful." "Yes, it''s a perfect match. Men are beautiful and women are beautiful. It''s really a match between heaven and earth." "Together, together!" Liu Wanqing''s face was black, but she still had to maintain the demeanor of a famous girl. "Miss Chu, don''t laugh..." "No!" Without Liu Wanqing, Rong Lang took the first step and said in a high voice. "Saving people is saving people. What are you talking about? I disagree! " Chu charming looked over. Rong Lang''s face turned white. He looked frightened, not shy. Tut Tut, is the little fool enlightened? Chapter 339 Rong Lang didn''t know how to describe this emotion. Liu Wanqing was rescued in the dense forest. He really admired each other''s courage and boldness. He had such a good feeling, but if he wanted to marry her home But not to that extent. Somehow, he remembered the unknown woman in the gambling house last night. She is braver, bolder and more... Charming than Liu Wanqing. Rong Lang''s face was still stiff, but his ears were unconsciously red. Maybe it''s a little guilty now, or maybe ronglang finally refused because he knew the difference between Chu charming and his brother. "Since ancient times, marriage has been a big affair. Parents are in charge and ask for hugs with kindness... It''s nonsense. I have just saved people. There are priorities. Don''t take it seriously. " "Ah ~" Chu charming pretended to be surprised. "Brother, didn''t you look at Miss Liu? It''s my fault. It''s a mess. " "There''s no need to talk about it." Rong Lang said this, although he drew a clear line between "life-saving grace and personal promise", he also recognized the meaning of Chu charm. The people around whispered immediately. "Didn''t you see it together?" "You don''t know? That''s the second son of the Marquis house. He may become a little marquis in the future. I don''t know how many women want to gather on him... " "That''s understandable." "Hey, I heard from the girl that the second childe saved the girl twice." "Tut Tut, you are short-sighted. How can there be such a coincidence in this world? Maybe it''s the girl''s family who is determined to get together with each other to come to each other. How can you tell such a thing? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing these discussions, Liu Wanqing''s face turned white again. It''s true this time. Although she doesn''t look very good at Rong Lang, she only wants to get close to Rong Heng better, but now in the street, in front of so many people, she steps on the face of one of her daughter''s house Liu Wanqing clenched her teeth and held the tip of the servant girl''s fingers to pinch into each other''s meat. The clothes exuded blood. The servant girl felt pain, but she didn''t dare to shout. Liu Wanqing maintained her grace and magnanimity. "Mr. Rong is the son of the marquis. The little girl has a poor human welfare, but she doesn''t dare to cling casually." I thought Rong Lang had some brains. I didn''t want to spend the night. She confronted the village girl, and he stood on the side of the village girl. Really as shallow as his superstitious mother! Only her favorite, the white moonlight, the eldest son of Rong, is free from the mud of Chu. Thinking of this, Liu Wanqing hated Hou''s house more than two points. Looking at Rong Lang''s face, the expression also faded a bit, only a blessing. "Thank you for saving your life twice, young master." Rong Lang was also a little embarrassed. He only made a slight "um" sound and kept a distance from her. Chu charming standing next to her could see clearly. Liu Wanqing''s eyes flashed dark when she lowered her head. Liu Wanqing hates the whole Marquis house! It''s inexplicable. It''s natural to think about it carefully. Rebirth revenge Black Lotus female leader, people block killing, and Buddha block killing Buddha. During her rebirth, she fights her stepmother and punishes Xiaosan for abusing slag men... She is used to having a good journey and is proud to see herself as the master of the world. Otherwise, how can you kill the original owner without injustice and hatred just because of one obsession? Chu charming suddenly raised another idea. "What if you drive the woman crazy?" She asked the system, "she is now very paranoid, thinks she is lawless, and wants to let her experience two more setbacks..." The system hugged itself and trembled: [host, I''m just a farming system.] Chu charming tutted softly, but she didn''t want to answer systematically. "The female leader is arrogant only when she is too comfortable with the wind and water. After a few more somersaults and more social beatings, she will understand." [understand what?] "Understand that her father will always be her father!" I got used to it. Because of Liu Wanqing''s words, the people''s impression of her gradually improved. Chu charming pressed each other to death without thinking about it, and simply took the initiative to turn off the topic. "Miss Liu startled the horse. Are you all right? Do you want to look for a doctor? " She asked kindly. "Nothing." Liu Wanqing is worthy of being reborn. She has excellent posturing skills. Even if she hates it in her heart, she is dignified and quiet, which fully explains the noble spirit of the aristocratic family lady. "Thanks for your concern, Miss Chu." "It''s all right." Chu charming changed another topic. She glanced at the broken carriage, "but Miss Liu''s carriage is good. How can she suddenly go crazy?" Liu Wanqing''s eyes flashed a light. She just wanted to take the opportunity to chat up Rong Heng today, but before the white moonlight, the stupid village girl took the initiative to hand over the handle to herself. Liu Wanqing made a decision immediately. "This... I don''t know." Having said that, he pinched the servant girl gently. The other party understood and immediately angrily said. "Miss! You are the only one who usually makes this carriage. I went out a few days ago. Today, the horse suddenly went crazy and the axle broke. It must have been tampered with! And the most annoying people in the house are madam and er... " "Ping''er!" Liu Wanqing snapped at the servant girl, "don''t talk nonsense." Servant girl Ping''er''s face was still angry, but under the pressure of her own young lady, she could only bow her head wrongly: "... Yes." But all these words have been heard by the people. After dinner, the words of these noble families welcome their curiosity most. "Oh, did someone tamper with the carriage when it suddenly got out of control today?" "I remember, this is the young lady in Lord Liu''s house. Lord Liu lost his wife in his early years and later married his current wife. Listen to the servant girl''s words, isn''t it the steproom who suppressed the original children?" "As the saying goes, if you have a stepmother, you have a stepfather." "The young lady is really a poor man..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the impression of Liu Wanqing turned around, full of pity. Liu Wanqing listened in her ear and was proud, but she pretended to be a big belly to protect her stepmother''s face. "Ladies and gentlemen, my mother treated me very well. Please don''t say that about her." "Miss!" The servant girl shouted loudly. common people: "Is it true or false?" "You can see the servant girl''s performance. It''s clear that this young lady is trying to maintain the face of Liu''s house. Don''t you know? It happened a few days ago. The stepmother wanted to frame the young lady''s Qingyu... " "What else? Talk to us quickly! " "Tut Tut, this is really..." "Bah! I said, these big families'' houses are dirty! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Liu Wanqing''s reputation was restored and she stepped on her stepmother and sister. Chu charming saw the harmony of the master and servant in her eyes and said secretly that the female master was really the leader who provoked discord. She tutted in her heart and showed concern on her face. "I didn''t know that Miss Liu''s life in Hou''s house was so difficult... Miss Liu, report to the official!" Chapter 340 Liu Wanqing was stunned: "what?" "Miss Liu, I know you are thinking about the face of the house, but it''s about your life. You can''t put it down gently. Miss Liu, don''t be foolish and filial!" Chu charming''s words were sincere, and the people were incited by her one after another. "Yes, the destruction of the carriage is related to life. It''s no small matter. Report to the official! You must report to the official! " "Don''t be afraid, girl. We all see the bullying you are being bullied. Even if my old lady doesn''t put up with today''s stall, she will go to the government to decide for you!" "Now that the stepmother has mutilated her ex-wife and children, is there any royal law in the world?" "Yes, the girl''s father doesn''t necessarily know what''s going on in the back house. He must go to the government. If it''s big, he can be a father. See what kind of abuse his own daughter is subjected to!" "Go - report to the police! Go to the police! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was excited, but Liu Wanqing pinched her fingertips tightly, and the servant girl who had just bravely protected her seemed to lean against Liu Wanqing in fear. "Miss..." She wanted to unite with the young lady to discredit her stepmother, but she didn''t expect it to be so big! Others don''t know what''s going on. Isn''t it clear that she is a client? The carriage was damaged when the young lady told her. It was not the stepmother at all. Just when she asked, it fell on the head of the vicious stepmother, and gave the young lady a poor reputation. If you really run to the government to confront, you will reveal the truth immediately! And now Chu charming takes everyone to arch the fire "Shut up, calm down and don''t show your stuffing!" Liu Wanqing bowed her head and scolded the servant girl, raised her head and saluted the people. "Thank you for your kindness, but there is no evidence that my carriage was damaged. Maybe it will break after a long time. Don''t speculate and extend it to others..." Chu charming looked at Liu Wanqing''s performance slowly and was about to speak. She didn''t know when to check the copper money of the carriage and suddenly stood up. "Girl, this axle was deliberately damaged. Even the horses were fed crazy herbs. It''s no coincidence." Chu charming was not sent by copper money. As for who can move him Chu looked at the carriage of Hou''s house, and the bright red lips covered under the curtain gently aroused. Ouch~ This wants Liu Wanqing to know that it is the white moonlight at the bottom of her heart that breaks down the stage. I''m afraid she will die of anger on the spot? Why is she so happy. This time, Chu charming did not incite, and the people were very angry. "It''s killing people!" "I really ignore the king''s law! I have never seen such a vicious stepmother in my life! " "What else? See you at the government! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming also slowly added another hand to the gas fire: "Miss Liu, your servant girl''s guess may be wrong." "Miss Liu, it''s so far. It''s better to report to the official." Rong Lang also said that he didn''t expect Miss Liu to grow up in such a hot environment, and suddenly thought of it again. "And the previous one in the dense forest, it''s better to sue together!!" Sue what? Sue! Pig brain!! Liu Wanqing is going to die of anger. Today she made a temporary plan and didn''t arrange it carefully. If she really goes to court, she doesn''t know who was unlucky. Besides, Liu''s stepmother is not a vegetarian! Being arched to the center, as a last resort, Liu Wanqing had another plan at the bottom of her heart. She secretly winked at the servant girl and immediately saluted her. "Thank you..." Then, suddenly fainted. "Miss! miss! Wake up! " The loyal servant girl immediately caught her and couldn''t shake her, so she had to face the crowd. "My young lady was too frightened and fainted. I''m just a servant girl. I can''t be the master of the young lady. Today''s business... I thank you, but my young lady''s body is more important." Chu charming didn''t expose her careful thinking, so she looked at the servant girl holding Liu Wanqing who "fainted" and then went on. "The owner of the car." The servant girl shouted to the carriage where Rong Heng was, "can I borrow the carriage? First take my young lady to a nearby hospital for treatment. " While talking, he looked at Rong Lang. Although Rong Lang has some good feelings for Liu Wanqing, he dare not be the Lord of his brother. He can only shrink back and pretend not to see it. Liu Wanqing, who closed her eyes, couldn''t hear the response and wrote down Rong Lang hard. "This... I''m afraid it''s not right." Chu charming said, "the man in the car is a man, and your miss is a woman. The man and the woman are indifferent..." "There are priorities and life-threatening. The defense of men and women should be put behind. Today''s matter is my urgent concern. The consequences are all borne by me. It has nothing to do with my miss!" This saved Liu Wanqing''s reputation and took advantage of Rong Heng! Worthy of being a woman, she should be and stand. Liu Wanqing took two servant girls with her. The servant girl handed Liu Wanqing over to another person. Obviously, she was honest, so she bowed her head and kowtowed. "Please, young master, save my young lady!" She banged her head, and the blood on her forehead came out. The people couldn''t bear to look at it, and public opinion soon tended to her. "It''s really pathetic. Don''t you just take a carriage and let her take it." "The young lady''s face is white. Her life is very important." "Didn''t you say there was a big man in the car? Let me say, if you really don''t trust what men and women are defending, why don''t you let him down and let the young lady take the carriage alone? " "Yes, big men have hands and feet. What kind of carriage do they make?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming doesn''t like to hear this. The great beauty of her family is delicate and weak. What''s the matter with taking her own carriage? Who''s in the way? Liu Wanqing is really shameless when she thinks about other people''s carriages and men! I''m about to take it back. "Copper money." In the carriage, Rong Heng gave a low cry. The sound was very low, but it was like a collision between jade and stone, and the Qing Yue was extremely clear. The noisy people were immediately quiet. If they wanted to talk again, their voices were low, for fear of disturbing each other. "Darling, this voice is very nice. Where did you come from?" "Oh, I remember! The second son of the Hou family is standing outside. Now the eldest son of the Hou family must be sitting in the car. It is said that he seldom goes out. He looks like a fairy... " "It is said that the eldest son of the Marquis is in poor health. He should take a carriage, he should." Chu charming: " The ancient Yan dog is also very honest. When meeting this immortal figure, not only the people, but also Liu Wanqing and the two servant girls couldn''t help holding their breath. Chu charming stood there leisurely. She thought that if Rong Heng agreed to let Liu Wanqing go up, or let her carriage out as before, she would make him look good when she went back! A moment passed. Copper money came to the servant girl after listening to the command. Chapter 341 "Unconscious" Liu Wanqing''s heart jumped. That man had saved her and was so kind. It was in public. With that man''s upbringing, she would not embarrass a woman. About to go to that person "Young master, please give me this girl." Copper coin said. "Ah, this......" the servant girl hesitated. Men and women''s defense in this world is not so rigorous, but there are always some. They casually give the young lady''s body to another man, especially this is still a young man The copper money looked at her struggle and curled her mouth. If the childe hadn''t told him, he wouldn''t want to come to this woman! In a trance, I felt a strong eye that could not be ignored falling on me. It must be the hidden Chu girl! For a time, the copper money straightened its waist. Liu Wanqing was dazzled by the huge temptation and secretly pinched the servant girl. The servant girl knew, "please take good care of my young brother." "Of course." As the copper coin said, he carried Liu Wanqing on his back and... Ran outside. "Miss!!" They all looked at each other, wondering what medicine was in the gourd. Seeing that the carriage is getting farther and farther away from the Marquis house, two servant girls are chasing after him. However, the copper coin has good feet and runs so fast that it will knock out Liu Wanqing''s heart and lungs. She was angry at the bottom of her heart, but now she was in a "coma" state. She couldn''t pull out her hairpin to stab people, not to mention the little boy in white moonlight. After running for a while, he turned into a shop. He shouted, "doctor, come and show this lady!" Immediately, an apprentice came out and wanted to help. He saw a woman on it and stopped again. He stood there with his hands and feet. "It''s important to save people. Just now the two maidservants of the young lady said that the situation is urgent and won''t be blamed." Liu Wanqing wanted to vomit blood. Whether men and women give or receive... That''s only for Rong Heng! But now she is riding a tiger. In the twinkling of an eye, your daughter Liu Wanqing has been touched by four men today. Liu Wanqing was helped in, and the copper money continued at the door. "Men and women don''t give and receive. No matter what others say, my childe always abides by it unless we have to." "The medical school is right here. I can''t help it for a few steps. So many enthusiastic people around call two aunts to become. Maybe the servant girls are too flustered for a moment." "If the master''s family has something to do, the maidservants will have no master. I don''t know what to do. Such maidservants should experience again." None of these words of copper money didn''t poke the heart. It broke Liu Wanqing''s plot and showed it to the public. However, Liu Wanqing was still "unconscious", and the pot was thrown on the heads of two servant girls who ignored him. The servant girl was so frightened that she turned pale and said that "the servant girl is going to look after the young lady", so she squeezed into the medical school. And the people who watched the opera around gradually returned to taste. "Yes, the nearest hospital is only a few steps away. Hold on and you''ll be there soon." "Hey, hey, maybe the young lady is too heavy. The servant girl can''t help her at all? That young lady is quite beautiful. I''d like to lend a helping hand! " "You have a poor mouth. It seems to me that the master and servant have decided not to help the childe in the carriage? The other party doesn''t have to! " "That''s the eldest childe of the marquis. He may inherit the marquis in the future. He hasn''t had to worry about food and clothing all his life. Besides, I heard that the childe is still the posture of heaven and man... I won''t be tired of facing that face every day!" "This young lady is really calculating! And the girl opposite just now has been asking her to report to the official? She refused to go after all kinds of excuses. I think maybe she made the accident herself! " "Yes, yes, and it''s said that the stepmother in the house was harsh. Tut tut Tut, I think it''s like today. Who knows the right and wrong things in the gate of the big house?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming picked her eyebrows, but she didn''t know that Xiao Rongheng could order Liu Wanqing to completely reverse her wind evaluation in Beijing. The corners of her lips flashed up. I just don''t know what kind of mood Liu Wanqing will feel when she "wakes up" and sees her long-standing good reputation dissolved by her own white moonlight. It''s a pity that I can''t see that expression, otherwise it must be very interesting. "By the way, just now I saw that the girl came out of the carriage. Judging from her attitude, even the second childe in the house is respectful to her. What is her identity?" Some people asked. "Ah Yun." Before the voice of discussion rang out, Rong Heng in the carriage suddenly called her. It was silent for a time. Rong Heng said again, "come back. I told you not to care about so many right and wrong, and others may not appreciate it." Rong Lang hung his head low for fear that his brother would scold him. After all, he was the first to rush to save people! "Here we are." Chu charming replied, and a little sweetness came from the bottom of her heart. Rong Heng is a bit of a dog most of the time, but he always gives her face in front of outsiders. Besides, his last sentence is to step on Liu Wanqing to make a face for her! Tut Tut, I''m afraid the lady''s heart will be broken again and again today. Chu charming lifted the curtain and returned to the car. The people around were still talking. "Hiss - immortal childe treats her so intimately. Who is she? "Close maid?" "Bah! Have you ever seen a close maid with such a big shelf? I look at my attitude. It should be an unmarried wife. " "Hey, hey, don''t you know? My aunt is in the Marquis house, but I heard about it... " "You say it quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming just went in, sitting Rong Heng looked up at her. The man''s eyes are dark and shining, which makes his skin color more and more white, such as jade carving. Hidden in the color, he has a sense of holiness, and there seems to be more demons in plain white. "Have you had enough?" Chu charming sat down next to him and took a bite of the cake on the small couch. "It''s OK. It''s a pity that Miss Liu''s body is really weak. I said that she fainted when reporting to the official... Weaker than her husband." Rong Heng didn''t get angry when she said so. He just glanced at her, "I''ll find copper money to wake her up for you to play for a while?" "Well..." Chu charming thought, "forget it." She spoke while chewing the cake. Her voice was vague. Finally, she put a piece on her lips, and licked it more and more red. "How pitiful Miss Liu is. My husband treats her like this... Tut Tut, it''s really hard hearted." Chu charming said, "look at your brother. That''s a pity for fragrance and jade..." "His pity is enough." Rong Heng said, "I thought you would be happy if I did this." Chu charming tilted her head: "... Huh?" Rong Heng just turned back. A pair of dark and deep eyes were right with Chu charming, "don''t you hate her?" Chapter 342 Chu charming took off the curtain, showed her amazing face and looked at Rong Heng in surprise. "Isn''t it?" The man asked, with a calm look on his face. Chu charming thought for a moment and felt that there was nothing to hide from Rong Heng''s smart head. If the other party had been careful, they would have known, so she decided to be honest. She gave Rong Heng a thumbs up and praised, "my husband is so powerful that he can see it." "Why?" Rong Heng asked, looking at the eyes a little deeper, "what hatred do you have with her?" "Yes, of course!" Rong Heng''s eyes are deep and dark, which seems to be able to see through people. Will you confess? However, Chu charming said, "she covets you. Of course I don''t like it." That''s all? In the dark, Rong Heng looked at the girl, tightened his eyes, described her with his eyes, and never let go of any change in her face. However, the girl is always calm, calm and right, and can''t see any clue. He turned his head and burst out laughing at the moment when he looked at him. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes dilute the charm in her bright facial features, just like the bright sunshine spreading all over the world, pure, warm and beautiful. She is like a cheerful little sparrow. "However, the husband just now didn''t let anyone near you at all. Your performance was great." She opened her mouth delicately, "it''s worth rewarding to abide by her husband''s road." Rong Heng thought of it. He should have wanted to distance himself from her, but there was another thought in his heart that told him to stay where he was. Sure enough, the next moment, Chu charming''s warm kiss fell on his cheek. As light as a cicada''s wings, it burns like fire. "Reward ~" System: [animals] Eat other people''s tofu all day. Chu Yun ran away when she had taken enough advantage of it. She didn''t give the other party any reaction time at all. She also worked hard to bring the topic to the next one. "By the way, husband, can you lend me your little boy?" "What do you want to do?" Rong Lang asked. There was no wave on his face, as if nothing had happened in his heart just now. Chu charming was a little unhappy again. She knew Rong Heng''s character well, kissed him and left quickly. She didn''t want him to attack wantonly, but she still wanted to see some secret and shy movements. Instead of teasing others like this, the latter has no response at all. It''s strange that they have no sense of achievement. Even, they doubt their charm. Does Rong Heng really become a pure hearted immortal? Tut. But now there are still important things to do. Chu charming had to suppress this emotion and think about adjusting it well after going back. "Help Miss Liu to redress her grievances." Chu charming naturally said that he blinked, and there was a little bad in his lightness. "Today, Miss Liu finally fainted after everything she encountered in the street. It''s natural to let her family know that such a big thing happened." Chu charming said, "her servant girl is busy taking care of her own young lady. We went out to witness the accident. We have to send someone to inform. It''s all the kindness of our husband." Chu charming''s notice, apparently, is about Liu Wanqing''s injury, but in fact, she reports all her small actions today to the stepmother of Liu''s house. Liu Wanqing, who came back from rebirth, has a vicious heart and means. His stepmother is also not a good friend. Neither of them is a good thing. Chu charming doesn''t stand on either side. Just send a message and let them bite the dog and annoy her, while she is watching the play. Doesn''t Liu Wanqing want Rong Heng to save her again? Then she will do as she wishes, just hope she can accept this gift! Rong Heng glanced at Chu charming. With a little movement in his heart, he could guess the girl''s thoughts. However, thinking of all the copper coins found at the moment, Rong Heng didn''t stop it, but closed his eyes. "Whatever you want." "Thank you, husband." After that, she changed the copper money and told him all kinds of deeds across the carriage. Rong Heng seems to be closing his eyes, but he actually sees everything about Chu charming. seek revenge for the smallest grievance. He looks like a naughty little wild cat. - At the same time. In the hospital. Liu Wanqing, who was in a coma, woke up. She was so ugly in the street just now. She was hating a veil,. Her two maidservants were kneeling on the ground and confessing their mistakes, looking trembling. "Miss, if you didn''t do what the Miss told you, I know it''s wrong." Liu Wanqing is angry at the bottom of her heart, but these two servant girls are her right-hand assistants. They are related to her interests and know many things about him. There are more things to be done by them in the future. They must be seduced. So no matter how much unhappiness can only be pressed down. Instead, she spread her anger on the other head, and she said fiercely. "Chu charming, I really underestimate you!" The two maidservants buried their heads lower and didn''t dare to see her at all. Liu Wanqing''s chest fluctuated for several times, and finally stabilized. She suddenly smiled. It was a plan that failed. She had another plan. "Send a message to the palace and say that Rong Heng went out today with a woman beside him and indulged him." The servant girl was surprised and obeyed her orders. "Come here and beat my shoulder." The other man came forward immediately. Liu Wanqing''s expression suddenly relaxed. Her eyes were full of dark color, hate, but also happy. If she had to, she didn''t want to invite the one in the palace. After all, all those who covet young master Rong Heng in the world have to die! Regardless of birth, high or low, beautiful or ugly, fat or thin... Just ordinary people want to take off the gods in the heavenly palace and the high moon, oh, how much they overestimate themselves. What hurts Liu Wanqing most today is Rong Heng''s attitude. In just a few months, Chu charming can affect Rong Heng to this extent The village girl can''t stay. Although she left sadly, look! Look at the one in the palace. What happens when a fool is against a madman? Thinking of this, Liu Wanqing smiled coldly. She closed her eyes and showed her appearance when Rong Heng saved her life in her previous life. Liu Wanqing''s bitter lips suddenly showed a shallow smile like a young girl''s Huaichun. The bright moon in her heart should always hang high in the sky and shed clear light, so that people can''t reach it. - After a while, the carriage finally reached the first jewelry shop. Chu charming took the curtain away, pushed away the help of the servant girl, and jumped out of the car first. When Rongheng wanted to get off the bus, she squeezed the copper money aside, stood in front of the car with a smile, stretched out a white jade carving, and said with a delicate smile. "Husband, give me your hand and I''ll help you down ~" The nearby Rong Lang sneered at the sound. How could his proud elder brother be supported by a woman? Just about to make a mockery, he saw that the man in the carriage put his hand in the girl''s palm. Chapter 343 Rong Heng was led down by Chu charming. Although Chu charming wore a curtain and couldn''t understand her face, they stood together and looked very harmonious. The largest jewelry shop in the capital is full of ladies and daughters of aristocratic families. It was said earlier that Rong Heng''s appearance was the best in Kyoto. Even if he stood quietly in a corner, the cool moonlight could not be ignored by anyone. Just standing there, many young people who had not left the cabinet were already blushing, hiding behind their mother and looking out their heads. Professor''s rules? I don''t know where to go! Chu charming stepped forward and turned her head to Qiao Qiao. Chao Rongheng, with a little jealousy and a little teasing, said, "I said my husband had a good face. As soon as I came out, all the bees and butterflies were recruited, and I couldn''t stop it." Rong Heng was not angry, so he hid behind Chu charming, "then I''ll bother Miss Chu to help block it." "It''s easy to say. You''re my man. I naturally want to protect you." The man dropped his hand slightly and showed a shallow but very good-looking smile. But according to his height, as a man, he is a little higher than Chu charming, that is, he still hides the whole clear and meaningful face outside. Besides, his unique temperament can''t be hidden at all! Seeing the women around looking at Chu charming, Rong Lang coughed, "since you''re here, go inside and have a look." "Good." When he entered, Rong banglang obediently followed him and was crossing the threshold, but he felt that Rong Heng took a look at himself. He rubbed his hands. Oh, my God! Why is his brother''s eyes a little cold today? - Go inside. Immediately, a young man recognized that these were the two CHILDES of Zhongyong Hou''s house and followed them to introduce all kinds of rare jewelry in the store to several people. Rong Lang was a companion. He was just swept away by his brother. He didn''t dare to speak at all. He followed him and regarded himself as a wooden stake. Rong Heng is also a person with cold personality and few words, so he is talking to Chu charming all the way. Chu charming looked for a long time, so he found a place not far away to sit down and rest, and Rong Lang hurriedly followed. "Wrap up what you look at and send it to Hou''s house." Rongheng road. Chu charming smiled softly. Very generous. However, she is not a village girl herself. She has excellent food and clothing and good vision, both in the cultivation world and in the previous world. Today, she said she was going out to see what other shops sell. In essence, she was just going out for a walk and get some air. At the same time, she also remembered that she was now a village girl. If she wanted to open a shop, she would be suspicious if she wanted to take out so many new tricks casually. Therefore, she wanted to pave the way for this process. There was no need for the young man to introduce more. Chu charming picked a carved white jade hairpin in a word, "take that one and have a look." "Miss, what a good eye! This is just the master this month... " Chu charming listened to each other''s introduction carelessly, played with the white jade hairpin, and then walked towards Rong Heng, "husband... Ah Heng, what do you think of this hairpin?" She came in with two princes of the Marquis house. When she entered the door, she had attracted the attention of many people. Although she couldn''t see her face with the light gauze, her body shape and bearing were excellent, and even a little similar to that of Mr. Rong Heng. I''ll listen to her again. Her voice is delicate and soft. It''s like listening to human bones! Who is this man? Why can she call young master Rong "ah Heng" so close? ¡­¡­ Countless guesses in the woman''s heart. Rong Heng looked up, his eyes were a little dark, and his mouth objectively commented, "good, excellent texture and excellent workmanship." Ah Heng. Compared with the "husband", he was clearly alienated, but it fell in his ears, but it was a little more intimate. Perhaps in this world, everyone can be called "husband", but she can only be called "aheng". It''s just him. Hearing what Rong Heng said, Chu charming seemed very happy. "You like it... Shall I buy it for you?" Without waiting for Rong Heng to speak, Rong Lang took the lead in answering, "hiss, with you? Where did you get the money? " The women pricked up their ears one after another. what? Is this a poor man? Is this poor relative from the Marquis? "I have no money, but ah Heng has money." Chu charming said righteously, "if ah Heng has no money, then ah Heng''s mother can have money." "You ask my brother or my mother to pay. In this way, they buy things for themselves. It has nothing to do with you." Ronglang bar road. "But I chose the hairpin. If I worked hard, it can be regarded as a gift I sent out." Rong Lang: " Onlookers: " How can you be unreasonable? Chu charming didn''t look at these passers-by a, B, C and D. she looked at Rong Heng, "your skin is white and your appearance is good. You will look good with this hairpin." Even across the screen, Rong Heng can imagine her appearance at the moment. Her eyes must be bright and full of bright smile. Crowd: hiss¡ª¡ª Young master Rong Heng doesn''t hate people saying he has a good skin? This woman is in trouble. However. "OK." Rong Heng said faintly, "if you like it, then buy it." "I knew ah Heng was the best!" "The money will be deducted from your monthly routine, in January, until you have deducted all the money for this hairpin." Chu charming: " Suddenly he stopped. Rong Heng looked up at the stiff Chu charming, and the soft color seemed to flow in his eyes, "didn''t you say you wanted to send me a hairpin? Why, I can''t give up this money? " He drooped his eyes slightly, and his long eyelashes cast a shadow under his eyelids, reflecting his pale face, as if he was hurt. "Then forget it... I have some doubts whether ah Yun''s affection for me is true or false." Rong Lang: " Sure, his brother is crazy! Women: " This must not be the cool young master Rong Heng I know! Chu charming pulled a stiff corner of her mouth, "of course not... Can you really wear it?" "Since you say it''s appropriate, it doesn''t hurt to wear it." Chu charming really felt that the hairpin was good and lined with Rong Heng. Moreover, it was given to men by herself, which had a different meaning. When she thought that the shop was about to open, she would soon come for money, so she waved her hand generously. "Buckle, buckle." Rong Heng looked up and smiled at her. Chu charming thought, if this man really pretended just now, it''s so easy to get hurt! But. She covered her heart, and the sick beauty smiled very well. Chu charming''s eyes fell on the man''s hair crown. The man''s black hair was as thick as ink. Although his body was not good, his head was not bald at all. It''s really heaven''s love. She read again, "no, if I change it for ah Heng now?" "Where''s Rong Heng?" Without waiting for Rong Heng''s answer, a voice suddenly broke in, "capture the princess by the bitch around Rong Heng!!" Chapter 344 [I went to the hospital all day today and just came back. I went to bed early, updated and replaced tomorrow] Rong Heng: "..." Can these two items be compared together? He thought so and said, "Miss Chu, the two seem to be different." "What''s the difference? Why is it different? " Chu was not straight and strong. "Do you think it''s easy to plant land, or you''ll plant one for me now?" The classic "you go, you go" tone. Rong Heng now understood half of the character of the gang Jing. He didn''t feel angry at all. Looking at the past, he only replied lightly. "No, if Miss Chu also made a poem for me on the spot?" Chu charming: " She will, she really will! I only hate the illiterate people I set up for myself!! "Fooling around... I can''t break it with you anyway!" Chu charming waved her hand and ended the embarrassing topic unilaterally. Rong Heng didn''t speak. After a while, Chu charming asked again, "you look like this... Do you want to call a doctor to have a look." "No." Chu charming was noncommittal. The breakfast had not been served yet. She just stared at Rong Heng quietly. "Husband." She cried softly, "will you really die?" Rong Heng wiped his lips. He sat there, except that his face was a little pale. He looked very beautiful, clear, meaningful and precious, like an immortal in the nine world. Also, cut off the joys and sorrows of the world. "Yes." Rong Heng replied, speaking of his body life, his tone was also plain, as if he were discussing a stranger, "there is a master''s order, I can''t live twenty-one." "Is there any way to save it?" "No." Rong Heng broke Chu''s idea and asked, "are you afraid?" Chu charming shook her head and stared at Rong Heng''s face. She said with great regret, "it''s totally unexpected... It''s a pity that you look so good." This regret was sincere, but Rong Heng was noncommittal. What a pity? At the age of eight, he should not have been able to survive. It was worth saving one life, living an extra 12 years and enjoying the flashiness of the world. If he dies now, he doesn''t feel pity. Even... Liberation? His body has been used to the pain and suffering and the bitter taste when drinking medicine, but he has been so repeated. He is not a saint. In the end, he still feels uncomfortable and wants to end it. But every time he faced his parents'' eyes, he only insisted again and again, but the taste was really bitter and a little... Boring. For his own sake, he is gentle and polite, and has compassion for all the fresh lives in the world, especially animals and plants. But not gentle, not nostalgic. The same is true for yourself. "Oh ~" Chu charming suddenly interrupted Rong Heng''s thoughts, "the master said you couldn''t live twenty-one. How old are you now?" "Twenty, less than half a year from twenty-first." Chu charming hissed: "so fast ~" Rong Heng didn''t answer. He saw Chu charming think and think. Suddenly, a sentence came out, "it''s too late. Let''s get married soon!" It''s endless. Rong Heng was also hit at once, and his clever head stopped for a moment. After a while, he began to run again. "Into... Marriage?" The young man repeated Chu charming''s words, a little confused, showing a different kind of... Lovely feeling, and the contrast is cute. Chu charming nodded. "Didn''t you understand what I just said?" He said he would die soon. Don''t want to, Chu charming nodded and said clearly, "I heard it. It''s because you''re about to disappear, so I urged you to be faster ~" She winked at Rong Heng, charming and bright, "in this way, a great beauty like husband will always belong to me, and no one can take it away." Rong Heng: "..." It''s really a strange painting style and a unique angle. He, who was always eloquent, couldn''t think of anything to refute her for a moment, and Chu charming obviously thought of a lot and asked again. "And when that happens, can I inherit your inheritance?" "Oh, when you have money, what beautiful and sweet little man can''t find? Can you find more... " Rao is Rongheng. No matter how good he is, he will be laughed at angrily. He hasn''t left yet. The man said in front of him that he would take his money to keep a beautiful husband in the future? Suddenly I don''t want to die. "Miss Chu is really... Different." "Anyway, you''ll do it sooner or later..." Chu charming suddenly came up with a "clever plan" and said, "you have a wide range of knowledge and your vision must be better than me. Why don''t you want to help me while you''re still here?" Now Rong Heng really smiled. "OK." "My husband is really stupid and beautiful." Chu charming''s flattery keeps up. Rong Heng interrupted her wonderful imagination, "but I have no money." The tone is inexplicably lighter than before. "Aren''t you the son of marquis? How can I have no money! " Chu charming questioned. "Yes, but it''s my mother who manages the money in the house, and I have no official or job, and I don''t have a shop under my name..." Rong Heng said without any embarrassment, "so I just don''t have money." "What about your monthly routine?" Chu charming stared at him, like you don''t want to deceive me. "Yes, it is. It''s thirty-two a month. It''s all used to buy Pen, ink, paper and inkstone at the beginning of each month. Now there''s no copper plate left." Chu charming stroked her chest, as if she was angry: "you, you black sheep!" "Miss Chu, try to grow vegetables. You can subsidize your family after you sell them." "That''s my money!" Chu charming''s pupil shrinks dramatically, "you don''t do anything. Why do you want me to raise you!!" "I''m a patient. I can''t do it." Rong Heng had no shame on his good-looking face. "If Miss Chu talks like that, all you eat and wear are from my Hou house... I didn''t charge you half a penny." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming calmed her heart, "I''d better get married earlier." Rong Heng looked up: "... Huh?" "I''ve heard that your wives are in charge of the accounts. Then your monthly rules will be handed over to me!!" "But I also heard that some women would not stick their dowry to their husband''s house. You..." his eyes were dark, but his sight was light. He swept over Chu charming. It gives people a sense of pressure. "You --!! Then don''t you become a soft rice? " "With my appearance, the future wife always has to bear some burden on me." Rong Heng paused. "Besides, Miss Chu said she would spend money to find a beautiful husband in the future. Can''t I be a good-looking man?" Chu charming stared at him: "the face is OK, but the little husband is sweet and will deceive people. You can''t." "What should you do?" Chu charming thought for a while and answered very seriously, "if you want to call me a good lady, I''ll decide whether to accept you or not." Rong Heng looked at her for a moment. After a moment, his eyes moved away. "Miss Chu, don''t dream about this day and night." Chapter 345 [replace tomorrow] The servant brought up the breakfast, and their dialogue was forced to stop. Chu charming looked at Rong Heng and said, "can you still eat?" About to be angry, the sweet "husband" refused to call. Rong Heng shook his head. "Do you mind if I eat in front of you?" The girl''s bright eyes blinked, gorgeous and bright, with such a little bad. Rong Heng looked in his eyes and suddenly felt funny. He still shook his head. "You eat." Chu charming ate by herself. Her eating appearance is different from that of ordinary expensive women. She is not so gentle and delicate, but it is not ugly. On the contrary, it makes people feel that she eats very delicious and virtually evokes other people''s appetite. Allow honing fingertip inching. Suddenly I felt that I had just refused to speak too thoroughly. Now I''m a little slapped in the face. Chu charming found his intention and looked up, "do you want to eat again now?" Rong Heng is not a person who will wrong himself. "A little." He thought that Chu charming would say what was going on when she was angry with her. He didn''t want her to push a bowl of porridge hanging by her hand directly. "Here, it''s for you." Seeing that Rong Heng couldn''t move, she tilted her head and added, "what I haven''t touched is still new. At the beginning, it was placed next to cool. Now you eat at just the right temperature." Isn''t she going to eat two bowls? The girl''s eyes were pure. In a moment, Rong Heng took the bowl of porridge in front of her, "thank you." "Although your health is not very good, you still have to eat a little three meals a day. Your five zang organs, spleen and stomach are very weak, so don''t toss about any more." Rong Heng did not answer or refute. He bowed his head and began to concentrate on eating the bowl of porridge given to him by Chu Yun. He actually ate several mouthfuls. He didn''t know whether other people''s food always tastes better? Then, Rong Heng found that Chu charming around him had no movement. As soon as he looked up, the man''s eyes were just opposite him. "Full?" Chu shook her head. "What are you looking at?" "Look at you ~" Chu charming answered very frankly. "See what I do?" What do I have to look at? "Beautiful and delicious." Chu charming looked innocent, "as long as you look at your face at dinner, you feel like you''re full." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one has ever teased him like this in front of him. He remembered the word, as if he had mentioned it yesterday, and corrected it, "I teach you this word is not used like this." So today''s literacy class began ahead of schedule Chu charming: " Dog man, thief is hard to tease! During Rong Heng''s "literacy" period, the maid served by Chu charming came with soaked tea. Chu charming directly pushed a cup to Rong Heng. "You try?" Rong Heng looked at the two or three suspicious leaves floating in the clear water and didn''t move. "What''s in here?" "The food I grow... It''s tea." Chu said, "this plant grows faster. Its leaves can be used to make tea. It tastes good. Look, it just grew well today. I want to share it with you. Am I ok?" Rong Heng: "..." I don''t really want to try. "Have a taste, I''ve worked hard." Chu charming tilted her head. "You can''t eat dead people anyway." Rong Heng: "..." Can''t eat to death... Can you describe it like this? More suspicious. "Anyway, your life expectancy is less than half a year. Give it a try and don''t suffer losses?" "Miss Chu." Rong Heng looked at her and said, "even so, before I die, I don''t want to experience some inexplicable pain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, Chu charming launched the "fooling around" skill and finally let Rong Heng drink this cup of tea. He looked ugly, but the entrance was fragrant and delicious, and the tea was cold. He couldn''t drink it, but the cup Chu charming gave him went into his throat with a warm heat. It doesn''t seem as bad as my heart and lungs. "How''s it going?" Chu asked. Rong Heng looked at it, his eyebrows stretched slightly, and his handsome facial features had a better taste, "not bad." Chu charming heart lower abdomen Fei: what''s good? It''s something that hangs your life. After getting along these days, not only Rong Heng has a general understanding of Chu charming''s character (forged), but also Chu charming. Understand that she looks gentle and close. In fact, she has a heavy inner defense line and habitually keeps a distance from people. If she wants to plug directly, it seems suspicious. So she put her palm up and said, "give me the money!" Rong Heng, who was just about to take a second SIP: " "You gave me a drink." He reminded me. "Husband, let''s be clear. I just let you drink. I didn''t say it was free." Rong Heng was also very calm: "can someone see me drinking your tea these four times?" Chu charming: " The more you look at a serious man, the easier it is to lose face and skin! However, Rong Heng just teased Chu charming. He enjoyed the benefits of others and naturally wanted to repay them, but he had no money on hand, so he took a jade to her. Chu charming took it and touched it and found that it was a warm jade. The kind that is good for Rong Heng''s body. I have to pay it back. In her heart, she said, "young master Rong, do you want to expand the land for me now?" "..." Rong Heng, "please bother Miss Chu to have more of these." Chu charming showed an expression of "it''s almost the same". She suddenly moved forward. Unexpectedly, she broke Rong Heng''s hand a little rudely and sent the jade back to him. When doing this action, Chu charming''s fingertips seemed to inadvertently brush the man''s pulse. Tentacles, the temperature is cooler than expected. Chu charming''s heart sank immediately, but she had to make an expression she didn''t care about, and said briskly, "I don''t take advantage of you." Rong Heng frowned gently. He doesn''t like to be touched, let alone owe others. It happened again, and the next second I heard Chu charming''s way. "Give it next time. Remember to give it directly to real gold and silver. There are good things around you. I''ll be found when I take it out." Rong Heng''s eyes looked at her, and her eyes were light. At once, it seemed that she couldn''t see through her. is this one? Chu charming didn''t seem to find any abnormality. She got up and left neatly. Her crimson skirt dangled, bright and wanton. Suddenly, she looked back again. In the blink of an eye, her beautiful eyes were full of intelligence. "By the way, thank you for your contribution to my career of raising a beautiful husband..." - Chu charming returned to her own hospital. Hold back and close the door. Her expression sank for a moment, and finally caught the snow ball and beat Rua it hard. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Is it a sharp decompression tool? Why does it always hurt? After half a ring, Chu vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi. At the moment, her expression was completely different from that of the young man just now. Her eyebrows and eyes were still beautiful, but showed a calm and sharp. If Rong Heng sees it, I''m afraid he will be surprised. Chu charming said to the system, "Rong Heng''s situation is quite bad..." Chapter 346 Oh. Rong Heng sighed in his heart, but he had to gather together. "Say it." Chu Yin is stuck on the side of men''s ears. Jiao Jiao smiles. It''s like the charm of the moon in the mountains and the nectar of the world. ¡°£¿¡± "It won''t hurt if my husband kisses me." After saying that, she blinked, and the eyes of the water waves were fascinating. then. The plaster fell on his palm. ... huh? "Miss Chu, you''d better apply this ointment yourself." Chu charming stared at him and argued, "I''m a patient now." Rong Heng''s expression was light. All the soft colors just dispersed for a moment. He leaned against the car wall, lazy and luxurious, "me too. Maybe it''s more serious than Miss Chu." He saw it just now. Chu Yun''s injury is just a flesh injury, not serious. Now look at her spirit and have time to tease him... It''s obviously not painful enough. Chu charming: " "You are unreasonable." Chu woman said angrily, "ah woman in front of me, Miss Chu behind me, this is a clean glimpse! Young master Rong, do you know a word that is very suitable to describe you now? " Rong Heng raised his eyes lazily: "what?" "Eat dry wipe clean, dare not recognize!" "I''ve never ''eaten'' Miss Chu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming recalled her time together, as if, as if, as if... Really not, and¡ª¡ª "After eating, it should be Miss Chu who doesn''t recognize it." Rong Heng looked at her, his dark eyes gradually deepened, and Rong Heng stirred them into a deep darkness. Even if there was light, he could not see the hidden emotion. "Twice today." Twice she sneaked into kissing him on the cheek without warning. "Miss Chu is really bold and unrestrained." What a shame. Please, stop. Rong Heng is a gentleman who is self restrained and polite. He turns over the old accounts like this. Chu charming really said, but finally he can only shrink aside and shut up and wipe the plaster for himself. The wound fell behind. When he bent his elbow, his clothes slipped down again. He even saw his forearm. Rong Heng glanced, as if he had been burned by the snow jade, and suddenly bowed his head. "Well, I''ll do it." Chu charming smiled again: "I knew that my husband would not guard against me ~" "When you treat others, Miss Chu can have such sharp teeth and sharp mouth. That''s good." Rongheng road. "I''m slow." Chu charming is upright and strong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Heng stopped talking and just helped Chu charming wipe the ointment. He had never done the work of serving people, but he was intelligent by nature, focused and serious. Chu charming was a pain tolerant, just thinking of the clear and meaningful face in front of him Send out a little small, comfortable ruthless, call Rong Heng to collect the dark color in his eyes. When the plaster was almost wiped, Chu charming suddenly asked, "the princess who just started at me in the store, husband, do you know what it is?" I know it. Rong Heng told Chu Yun about Princess Mingyue''s life experience. He thought that she was bold in private and dared to go to places like gambling house. Finally, he added a warning. "She is the emperor''s favorite daughter. Imperial concubine min is also in pain. When she makes a mistake, she takes it lightly." I mean, don''t face her. Chu charming nodded and understood. Rong Heng was not at ease. When he was about to speak, he heard her say, "my husband is really beautiful. Even the princess is fascinated." Rong Heng doesn''t like to hear people say how he looks, but Chu charming has talked a lot these days. He mentions it like a joke every time, but he''s used to it. He turned back and said, "I''m not as good as Miss Chu''s mouth. I''m loved by everyone." "That''s how it is. Look at the women you meet now. Miss Liu is one, and the princess is another. There are countless others hiding in Beijing..." Chu charming paused and smiled at him. "Of course, I love my husband most." Sneaked into Hou''s house as someone else to heal him and let him know... Maybe this Chu girl really loves him most outside the Chu family. Rong Heng took a sip of tea and did not refute. "By the way, since the princess is so favored, will it be ok if the husband treats her like this today?" Chu charming paused and said in a small voice, "will I also have something? There is no one behind me... " "No." "Why?" "My life is not long. Imperial concubine min will never marry her most precious daughter to my widowhood." Rong Heng said faintly that his fate was just like gossip, "no one would like to." It is said that all the women in Beijing love him. I love his appearance and his weak body. After all, no one in Kyoto knows that he can''t live for twenty-one. The so-called "love" is just an empty idea. He can''t get married. It''s just love. Who hasn''t had a few beautiful dreams? When the dream is finished, people have to move forward, and he will be buried deep under the ground as fate says. In a few years, he will turn into a handful of loess and be forgotten. In the end, nothing was left. Chu charming propped her head with her unimpeded hand, but she looked at Rong Heng lovingly and seriously. "No wonder your husband hasn''t got a wife at an old age. It''s so pathetic." Rong Heng is 20 years old. In ancient times when he was generally married at the age of 15 or 16, he was already an older young man who married late. Rong Heng always hung his eyes and ignored her strange looks. "But it''s just right. It''s cheaper for me." Chu charming said, gently hugged the man submerged in the dark, and picked him out a little by the way. Just move the curtain gently. There was a faint light scattered on half of the man''s cheeks and hair, illuminating his incomparable, against the background of no waves and waves, silent as the eyes of the ancient altar, holy as a God. The feather eyelashes trembled slightly, and the streamer overflowed the color. The slanting eyes seemed to be warm in summer. It made his whole person fresh in an instant. Rao is Chu charming, who has seen many beautiful women. She will also be immersed in Rong Heng''s unique style and sighed. "Fortunately, they didn''t want to marry, which made my husband twenty years old in vain. This immortal meat finally fell into my hand and occupied a stool for nothing." Chu charming said, "if I don''t have fifteen hairpins a few years earlier, where can I turn to this good thing?" Rong Heng looked up and her dark eyes met her four eyes. Chu charming finished hugging him and adjusted his clothes for him. "With me, my husband''s illness will always be better. Don''t even my wife and the doctor say that my husband''s body has improved today? You will live a long life. " "So..." the girl blinked, "you should be nice to me, like today''s waist to protect me, hold me up, and never let me almost escape from you." Chu charming''s provocative words don''t pour money out. I thought that such a hypocritical person as Rong Heng would not answer, however. "... OK." Chu charming''s eyes suddenly lit up, "husband, explain it. Do you mean to agree with this'' good ''? What do you agree with me? Come here and explain it carefully ~ " However, no matter how Chu charming shook, Rong Heng didn''t respond. "Childe." Outside the carriage, the copper coin whispered, "I''m back. Everything Miss Chu told me has been done properly." "I see." Rong Heng said, but looked at Chu charming and reminded her, "the copper money is back." "Huh?" Chu charming hasn''t reacted yet. "I''ll lend him to you for a day." The man''s eyes seemed to inadvertently fall on the bright red whip mark on her arm, turn away again, and finally light. "Whatever you want him to do." Chapter 347 If you get beaten, you always have to get it back. Chu charming naturally understood what Rong Heng meant, and a pair of beautiful eyes lit up, "do anything?" "Yes." "Copper money, you put that princess in a sack and pull her down the alley to fight!" Chu charming was very arrogant. "Didn''t she whip me? Then I''ll whip her ten, 100 and 1000... Hum! See who is more ferocious than who! " Copper coin: " What happened when he was away? Why did he suddenly smoke the princess? Although it''s exciting, he still wants to save his dog''s life! Rong Heng: "..." "This won''t work." "You said you could do anything!" "It''s too obvious. I immediately guessed that you were looking for someone to do it." Rong Heng dismissed Chu''s suggestion without saying a word, "change it." "Husband, you are a little too quick to go back on your word." Rong Heng: "..." Chu charming seems to have lost her dream. The whole person goes back, "I can''t think of it!" Rong Heng: he thinks she just wants to be angry. I''m too sleepy. I''ll fill in the later part of this chapter tomorrow ~] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [repeat, please do not watch ~] Then, on a pair of dark eyes, the depth was unpredictable. "Concentrate." "I''m very attentive." Rong Heng stared at her and obviously didn''t believe this sentence. Chu charming smiled at him, as if a small sun suddenly rose in the house. The woman''s appearance was stunning. In a moment, it was so bright that she could burn people''s eyes. "I''m watching you attentively ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Heng was a calm temperament. He choked on her more times and gradually mastered the routine, "look, I''m useless and can''t learn to read." "Maybe?" Chu charming said, his eyes looked more seriously, "you look so good. I look more. Maybe I can get a little poetic and bookish from a scholar?" Rong Heng refused without thinking: "there is no direct connection between the two." "Tut tut ~ men are rigid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Heng only thought he didn''t hear it. The penholder knocked on the back of Chu charming''s hand again and reminded in a low voice, "take a good look. I''ll test you later." "Uh huh." Seeing that she was still naive and romantic, Rong Heng had to use his killer mace, "if I don''t know anything later, I''ll pull out all the things you planted in the morning." Chu charming was shocked! "How can you do this?!" Rong Heng''s lip angle was slightly invisible. "This is my yard. I can do it naturally." Chu charming: " White cut black! devil!! - "Will you write it?" Rong Heng wrote ten words on the rice paper. After teaching the pronunciation and meaning, he called Chu charming to try. His desk is not small. There is no need to let him go. The two papers are spread out, leaving more than enough space. Chu charming took a pen, stained with ink, and wrote it in a decent way. The first stroke fell She suddenly remembered that she was playing a beginner. After a meal, the words that should have been very strong became crooked, but at least she could see it. "Read." Rong Heng said again. Chu charming was still reading the dishes she had planted hard. Rong Heng''s threat was still in her ears. She didn''t make a mistake this time, and the meaning of the later assessment was not bad. Rong Heng looked at her more: "good qualification." Look up slightly. This head melon seed that is good at fooling around... Is actually very smart? "Well... Have I saved my vegetable field?" Rong Heng looked at him again. His sight was inexplicably cold, "continue." Rong Heng was originally prepared to take her time, but seeing that Chu charming''s qualification was so good, she couldn''t help teaching more. Anyway, she wanted to make trouble in his yard when she was free. It''s better to make her busy. As a result, the two people who had no experience as teachers or disciples taught hundreds of words in just over an hour. Neither of us feels anything wrong yet. It''s also one who dares to teach and one who dares to learn! Rong Heng is not a good teacher. It is rare to meet someone who is not so stupid. He is aroused for a moment. He will feel a little tired here. "You go back." Chu charming sat beside her and hesitated. "... huh?" Rong Heng took a look. Although his body was tired, his body and spirit were good. "Now, can my vegetable field in the yard be expanded to your side?" Rong Heng''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a sense of laziness and fatigue, he would wake up, which was the most intoxicating. "Miss Chu, we don''t seem to have talked about such conditions." "It''s not too late to talk about it now ~" Chu charming fully explained what it means to pedal her nose and face. "The students in general schools learn well, and the teacher also wants to praise them?" "Yes." Rong Heng said, "oral praise, I just said it." "That won''t work. We have to be practical!" "So..." Rong Heng leaned back on the chair, rubbed his temples, and his voice was lazy for a few minutes. He didn''t like the pure Yue of compound medicine, which had a different feeling of love. "The reward you want is to expand the vegetable field area?" Chu charming nodded and looked at him expectantly. Rong Heng smiled gently: "I thought you would order beautiful skirts and the like. Don''t you want the red cloth of yesterday?" The man looked at the light clouds and never paid attention to anything, but after a few contacts, he didn''t see him spend any attention, but he ate Chu charming''s mind. After hearing this, Chu charming really showed a hesitant look. Finally, don''t overdo it and said reluctantly, "I won''t be rewarded for no work. I want to rely on myself. There will always be beautiful skirts." Rong Heng had a bad feeling in his heart. "Miss Chu, aren''t you going to sell the vegetables you planted?" Chu charming really didn''t think of this. Her words and deeds now are just maintaining her naive and naive "village girl" personal design. Rong Heng''s reminder raised her bad heart again. The little girl looked at him with bright eyes and asked, "husband, can''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Heng''s expression remained unchanged, and his fingertips pointed on the table. "There are many people in Hou''s house. You don''t need to buy those outside." He also wants to maintain some face for the marquis. "How interesting is that?" Chu charming said with a pinch. Rong Heng: "Mom, she has a lot of money and can''t spend all her life." "..." Chu charming had to keep acting hard, "this is a family..." "The family should also plan for themselves." Rong Heng''s voice was faint, but at the moment, there was a sense of bewitchment, "the little girl also needs her own private money. It''s so difficult that you don''t want to buy those beautiful clothes, handkerchiefs and hairpins?" Chu charming: " Fortunately, she is not really a 15-year-old girl who has never seen the world, otherwise she must be coaxed by the white cut black and can''t find the north. But being able to say that You are really a black sheep of the gnawing old family! - In any case, Chu''s Houfu vegetable garden plan was carried out. Chapter 348 "Brother, why don''t I come?" Next to ronglang road. Then, just now there was a group of two * * who said they were laughing at him. Rong Lang: " "Leave me alone, you go on, go on... I''m just talking about fun." His brain is not sensible again! - Chu charming opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at it leisurely. Rong Heng looks outstanding and has a temperament of junior high school. When he goes to the street, he turns back 200 percent! The man selling ice sugar gourd was an old man over 50. When Rong Heng went to the stall to ask for a bunch of ice sugar gourd pairs, the other party didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. Ordinary people, who have seen such an immortal? When Rong Heng came back, the road was almost impassable. Fortunately, he was protected by the escort of Hou Fu. After he left, the shop selling sugar gourd was immediately crowded with men, women, old and young. They are all tasting the ice sugar gourd called immortal coming to earth. What kind of delicious it is! "Eat." Rong Heng handed the ice sugar gourd to Chu charming. Chu charming stretched out her hand, but instead of taking the ice sugar gourd, she hugged the man. "I regret it." "Huh?" Rong Heng tilted his head and seemed puzzled. He also avoided Chu charming''s attack. Some of the green silk from the bundle was scattered on the shoulders, dark and bright, and seemed to scratch to the bottom of people''s heart. "When you go out, many people are looking at you. It is clear that you are my own happiness. How can I ask others to see you." Chu charming''s sight fell on Rong Heng''s head and murmured, "I should give you a set of curtain to leave." Rong Heng smiled as if flowers were blooming and extended his hand holding sugar gourd. "Eat?" Chu charming said with action - "eat"! She bit off the sugar gourd on her head. "If I had known so, your brother should have done this errand." Rong Lang with excellent ear strength: "..." Rong Heng looked back with a faint glance. Rong Lang: the speed of light slips away. What happened to him? I have no status in front of my brother. My mother, he should be in the house or military camp, not here! - [Carvin can''t write. This 4000 word sheet will be directly compensated for 4400 tomorrow afternoon] - "Did he annoy you?" Rong Heng asked. Chu charming thought, nodded and added, "but his means are all I can think of, and they don''t annoy me." "Oh...?" The man raised his eyes and looked over. This action made him look at people obliquely. The tail of his eyes was especially long, which added a trace of brilliance to his cold and indifferent eyes. Chu charming pointed at him, like a cat playing coquettish, and wanted the cunning little fox to stretch out a beautiful hairy tail to lure him close. When Rong Heng cooperated, Chu charming said again. "Just to let him know the dangers of the world." The girl looked at the man''s look, and the bright sun jumped on the beautiful face that only he could see. And her eyes turned, Yingying moving: "husband won''t blame me?" "No." Rong Heng''s tone was insipid, but if Rong Lang would do it again, he was afraid to shout, "he should grow up, too." Chu charming looked at him and smiled even better. Knowing that Rong Heng would not investigate her bullying Rong Lang, Chu charming immediately threw it aside. She asked, "by the way, the miracle doctor just gave you a pulse. What did he say?" "You are in poor health. You have been standing for a long time. Now go back to the house and have a rest." Then he came forward to help him. But this time, just holding the girl''s hand, the man who pulled him up from the ground avoided him gently. "My body is not so weak." Chu charming heard the emotion in this words. She pondered a little. Is Rong Heng unhappy? That''s right. No man wants to hear others say he can''t. Chu charming did not rashly offend a man''s dignity. She thought and changed another way of saying: "husband wants to live a long life." Rong Heng''s eyes looked over. His appearance is too holy and cold. Many times, it is clear that standing in front of him will still give people an unrealistic feeling, but now he looks over, there are stars in his dark eyes. All at once, the distance between them was very close. He seemed to gently pull the pale lips, and finally opened his mouth. There was a little red at the tip of his tongue between opening and closing. It was repeatedly a beautiful fruit, which brought a bit of beauty to this fairy face. Like the spring breeze blowing on my face, it dissipated the cold air, leaving only a little warm with medicinal fragrance. Rong Heng said, "I accept the auspicious words of Miss Chu." Chu charming was stunned. Immediately, a smile was aroused by her low lips. For the first time, Rong Heng had no silence, no giving up, no... No absolute hope of life. ¡­¡­ They went back to the house side by side. It wasn''t fast. When Chu charming looked over, Rong Heng obviously refused the "good intention" of the other party to help. He saw that after turning his head to the meeting, the girl smiled more brightly. This man Thinking like this, Rong Heng''s lips also burst into a very shallow smile. As they walked, they talked without a word. "How about the new miracle doctor?" Chu charming asked. "Good." "That''s good. My husband can''t be capricious any more. He should cooperate with him to have a good treatment." Chu charming comforted, and in exchange for a faint glance of Rong Heng, she didn''t refute again. "By the way, my brother doesn''t like me. He will come to trouble me again in the future. Can I go back directly like today?" "Yes." Rong Heng said, "but he shouldn''t be looking for you." "Why?" "He''s just acting impulsively. He''s not a complete fool. He should have a good memory after today." Chu charming stopped to look at him: "that is to say, my husband thinks he is still very stupid? Treat him like a fool. " Rong Heng did not answer. "Isn''t it... Isn''t it ~" Chu charming came forward, pulled the man''s sleeve, shook it, and asked coquettishly. Again. That brand-new, strange, crispy feeling at the bottom of my heart came again... But it''s not completely annoying. There are only two people here, not to mention that Chu charming is used to this action. Rong Heng also adapts to it and doesn''t touch it. "Yes." Rong Heng seemed to be entangled by her. He said in a low voice, but there was no impatience in his eyes. It seemed that there was still brilliance. Chu charming chuckled. The bright face is becoming more and more beautiful, like the burning peony in the garden, blooming everywhere, but she is always the most dazzling one. "That brother is also very poor." Chu charming poked Rong Heng''s arm and sighed, "thanks to his concern and worship for your big brother..." Rong Heng looked weak, but he was not the one without bones. The meat on his arm was not soft, a little hard, like his own smooth texture. Usually I don''t see how he exercises. It seems that God really prefers beautiful people. At present, it feels good. Chu charming wants to poke again, but Rong Heng, who has just shown obedience, suddenly pulls back his wrist. He carries an emotional face. "You pity him?" Chu charming recalled the appearance of Rong Lang sent by her yesterday: "he has always been pressed under your aura. It''s not easy, just a little." Rong Heng looked over and his eyes were as deep as the sea. It was clear that he was so close, but the distance seemed to be far away again. "Fools always have more pity." I can''t tell whether this is about Rong Lang or the person in front of me. Chu charming pretended not to hear the man''s meaning, nodded and echoed, "what my husband said is that human nature is so, and the world always sympathizes with the weak..." "Then you pity me, too?" Rong Heng interrupted her. The cold immortal saw that his eyes were dark and bottomless, as if he could fall into an endless abyss in the next moment. Chu charming welcomed her pure eyes, but shook her head. "I have no pity on you." The next moment, she went to hold Rong Heng''s arm and snuggled up. Her face was as beautiful as a flower. "I love you ~" At almost the same time, the deep darkness at the bottom of Rong Heng''s eyes dispersed, disappeared like fog, and returned to the appearance of a handsome immortal. He said, "let go." "No, no!" Chu charming held the man''s arm tightly, and the woman''s fragrance came from the pavement. At his hand, she was like a precious Persian cat. "What I said just now is good. When I mentioned ''admiration'' for my husband, your face changed? Husband, are you shy? Husband, husband, look at me ~ " The woman shook his arm, her eyes were pure and flawless, as if she could clean all the thoughts in the world. The posture and words at the moment... Are out of bounds. Rong Heng doesn''t go to see her, but tries to take her arm out of her arms, but Chu Yun is a martial artist. Zhen Xiaojiao''s wife Rong Heng can''t resist it. He had to advise: "let go, you are a woman, you should be more reserved." "Not loose." Chu charming said firmly, "if I''m loose, where can I find a man like my husband?" forty-two When she came to Hou''s house, she had been with Rong Heng for some time, and Chu charming thought very clearly. At first, she stayed just because she was angry with the woman and obsessed with sex, but now... The closer she was to the man, the more interesting she felt. His appearance is excellent. It is a rare good color in the world, but what is better is the heart hidden under the skin bag. With him, even if it is the simplest to get along with him on weekdays, she can taste the quiet pleasure. At this meeting, Chu charming is still a beautiful girl''s face; In the consciousness, Chu''s charming and charming eyes have been slightly bent, and the tail of the eye has its own style. Yu''s tail is slightly stained with this touch of red, and his lips seem to be stained with the sweetest and most beautiful wine. Don''t taste it. Just look drunk. Because... The man in front of me. [host.] The farming system that hasn''t appeared for a long time suddenly makes a sound in your consciousness, [do you want me to do a brain supplement test for you?] "... huh?" The voice in the subconscious is also drunk. She is like the most beautiful and charming demon in the world. [shaking m is also a disease and should be treated as soon as possible.] Forgive it for not seeing any merit in Rong Heng''s character. "..." Chu charming, "you can shut up." Chu charming, as a witch who is best at playing with and guessing people''s hearts, naturally understands the meaning of the system, but her idea is completely different from it. A lot of time, Rong Heng is cold, dull, or even boring. But just because of this, inadvertently his emotional fluctuation makes people more intoxicated, or... She herself likes his character very much. He has an almost instinctive attraction to her. Just like everyone in the previous world. Wine is bold. Chu charming pulled Rong Heng''s hand harder, and the drunkenness in her consciousness spread to her face. Her cheeks were crimson and her eyes were bright, reflecting the snow flower appearance, becoming more and more beautiful. "I''m describing my admiration for my husband, but my husband has always told me to let go. Does this want to be a coward and escape?" Rong Heng looked up at her. His eyes were no longer light or cold, but they were so deep that they seemed to converge thousands of lights, and he could no longer see the man''s real emotion. "Don''t bully your brother too much. I really don''t like him. I only like you." Chu charming thought and added, "of course, if he hates it too much, bullying is still OK, as long as it''s not too much... Well, let''s bully together." Rong Heng did not speak. Chu charming still looked at her again. The more slight the action of pulling her sleeve and shaking her arm, it was like being spoiled and a little wronged. The golden light spread all over her body, and even the hair leaked from the green silk was faintly visible. Fluffy, like a cat, lures people to come forward... Touch it. "Husband, how can you believe it?" Chu charming asked again, "why don''t I cut out my heart and show you?" She drooped her eyelids and couldn''t see her clear eyes. Her lethality didn''t decrease. On the contrary, it made people feel pitiful. She wanted to put her arms in her arms for a good kiss and hug. "Husband..." the girl was there, Ping Tingting, shouting. "All right." Rong Heng stretched out his hand and touched Chu charming''s head to appease her. Fortunately, the girl lowered her head and couldn''t see the man''s thin and overly obvious Adam''s apple rolling, and her eyes were so deep that it seemed that someone was tumbling in it. "Shall I take you to eat sugar gourd?" [Pooh ~] the system couldn''t help laughing first. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming really admires each other and can still think of this crop at the critical moment. With my self analysis and affectionate confession just now, did I show all my eyes to the blind? She doesn''t know whether Rong Heng''s body is good or not, but his eyes must be hard to use! Only this sentence, with extraordinary lethality, broke up all the ambiguous atmosphere brewing by Chu charming layer by layer. When she was hurt, she couldn''t maintain it again. She could only stare at him with a pair of watery eyes. Rong Heng''s dark and deep eyes converged to the best, but he smiled shallowly. It was probably that he felt good at the bottom, and he Rua took Chu''s charming head again. "What''s made in the small kitchen should be sweeter than what''s made outside. Can you eat it?" Chu charming continued to stare at him. "If I don''t eat, I''ll be lost." Reach out and call the servant. Chu charming said angrily, "eat!" I''m angry, but if it tastes bad... She still wants to eat! No matter how hard it is, you can''t hurt yourself!! "Where is it?" "I''m in the house." Rong Heng quietly pinned a wisp of green silk of Chu charm to his ears, and the lotus face exposed became more and more popular. Chapter 349 Normally, this kind of mistake should not happen to Liu Wanqing. According to the original plot she inherited, after her rebirth, the heroine took the script of human blocking killing and God blocking killing. She can basically succeed in every strategy, and can turn bad luck into good luck occasionally. This Constitution can be described as Koi Ben carp. As for this rollover If you think about it carefully, you can understand it. But Chu Yun inherited this body and fought with Liu Wanqing several times in a row. The other party didn''t get better, not to mention the last blow that day was given by Rong Heng''s white moonlight. It''s understandable that there are some mistakes under the confusion. The next morning, when they watered the herbs together, Chu charming rubbed Rongheng''s face: "husband, I find you really use it well." "Don''t move." Rong Heng''s face is expressionless. Copper coins secretly look at this scene, and make complaints about it. Is it difficult to get things done on your back? Liu has been so unlucky recently. You''re also involved in it! But knowing that Liu Wanqing was not doing well, Chu charming was happy. Besides, she also buried a big nail around each other. - Liu Wanqing swept all the things on the dresser to the ground. "Waste! It''s all rubbish! " The maidservants at the bottom only bow their heads and dare not speak. During this time, everything was not going well for Liu Wanqing. Suddenly, her close maid Hexiang came and reported, "Miss, the young man you saved is in good health and said that she would like to see you in person." Liu Wanqing frowned all the time, and then relaxed a little. She stroked Zhu Chai on her head to make sure that she was beautiful and flawless in the mirror. "Let him in." Another look went on, and the people under began to clean up the mess in the house. When mu Rufeng came in, the boudoir was restored. Mu Rufeng understood the things in Liu''s house clearly during his recuperation in Liu''s house. As soon as he entered the door, he thanked Liu Wanqing first. Liu Wanqing followed the polite words, and there was no meaning to let mu Rufeng go back. Mu Rufeng immediately understood. The other party gambled on his boudoir reputation and left him in his own hospital to recuperate. How could it be that he didn''t plan to spend so much energy? Thinking about the previous events, mu Rufeng lowered his head and covered the dark color that flashed through his eyes. This person is really different from others. "... help me. I don''t know where mu can work for the girl?" He said. Liu Wanqing showed a satisfied smile on her face, but she soon converged and recovered her cold and unattainable appearance, "I''m really a little sad today." "But it has something to do with the stepmother in the house?" Mu Rufeng timely handed his head, "girl, but it doesn''t hurt to say." "Alas, this is a family scandal. I don''t want to make it public, but childe mu, you must have heard something about your healing in the government these days, and the thing the night before yesterday... I''m afraid I can''t hide it again. I might as well explain it to you directly." Liu Wanqing said the viciousness of her stepmother and stepsister again. What she said was also true, but she was very skillful in hiding her counterattacks that were almost wiped out. And the night before yesterday, Liu Wanqing''s stupid stepsister put thieves in her yard to pollute her innocence. Although she knew it, she deliberately led people to Mu Rufeng''s house for temptation. Finally, the other party really helped him deal with the thief! This makes Liu Wanqing trust mu Rufeng and feel that the other party is a useful person. Chapter 350 "These two are really... Vicious people!" Mu Rufeng showed an angry look, "girl, life in this house is difficult, but be careful." "Thank you, childe mu. I saved it." Liu Wanqing looked at the man, and there were two stages at the bottom of her eyes, which seemed very reasonable. Sure enough, the next moment mu Rufeng said, "since the girl saved my life and saved my life, I am willing to stay with the girl for protection in the next period of time." Hearing the speech, Liu Wanqing smiled with satisfaction. She was a little reserved and sighed, "... Well, I really have something to ask childe mu for help." Mu Rufeng lowered his head and covered his sarcasm. He said to protect her, but she wanted him to be completely used by her. When they Jianghu people are the guards in the mansion, can''t they? Call and wave! What does Liu Wanqing really think. In her opinion, mu Rufeng was supposed to die. Since she saved him and changed the fate of the other party, he is his own man. It''s natural to stay and work for himself. There''s no need to be polite at all! "Girl, just tell me." "That''s right." Liu Wanqing said again, "I don''t know how long childe mu can stay?" "About three months." "Only three months..." Liu Wanqing whispered. She glanced at her mouth and was dissatisfied. Since she saved his life, shouldn''t the other party stay and work for him all the time? It only took three months... But it doesn''t matter. She is very confident in herself and believes that as long as she stays, she will have a way to cage each other! Whether it''s a trick or her face Thinking of this, Liu Wanqing hated it in the bottom of her heart. Her family background, appearance and talent are outstanding. Why does she think that person from the bottom of her heart doesn''t look at him at all, but focuses on the vulgar village girl? Is he blind? No no no. I can''t say that. He is her benefactor. He is always different from others. Liu Wanqing immediately gave several orders to Mu Rufeng, who had just recovered from the serious injury, and the other party should leave. Looking at the back of the handsome man leaving, Liu Wanqing remembered the news that Rong Heng was in stable condition and might be able to spend his 21st birthday from Zhongyong Hou''s house these days Thinking, Liu Wanqing cut off the flower in her hand. She can''t touch such a person. She can''t be contaminated by a village girl! Alas She wanted him to leave with dignity. If possible, she''d better save his life, but she made several good suggestions. The other party was so stubborn. Don''t blame her for sending him away. Although the bright moon was contaminated, it fortunately did not pollute the deepest layer, which was still bright and clear. Now I understand that although it is a pity, it has saved the worst situation. Liu Wanqing held the remnant flowers in her hand and sighed with dark eyes. "Young master Rong, I''m all for your good, but... But why do you want to be obedient..." - Liu Wanqing''s thoughtful layout spread to Rong Heng''s ears in less than half an hour. you ''re right. Everything went wrong today because Rong Heng was behind the scenes. Rong Heng already knew that Chu Yun was also involved in saving mu Rufeng that day. From the words, he immediately analyzed that mu Rufeng was not loyal to Liu Wanqing. As for why he stayed with the other party... I''m afraid he has the same doubts as him. Chapter 351 Liu Wanqing "subdued" Mu Rufeng. But what she wants this Jianghu person to do is not fighting. Liu Wanqing asks mu Rufeng to find someone who is still unknown. Because this matter is related to the little girl in the hospital, Rong Heng also analyzed Liu Wanqing in his spare time. Liu Wanqing is a girl in the boudoir. She was kept in the back house for more than ten years. She was safe and quiet and rarely went out. But her temperament changed a few months ago. Now she can clearly say the names, locations, preferences and even Weakness. This sounds incredible. Moreover, she also made mu Rufeng must take these people under his command and look at them very important one by one, as if he was sure of what he would do behind each other. know without consulting an oracle? The other party''s actions, like going out late at night to save mu Rufeng, seem to have predicted that the other party will be there! Rong Heng drooped his eyes, and his thin fingertips gently clicked on the table, "removed." Mu Rufeng is not really loyal to Liu Wanqing. I believe he will not be too attentive. If there is a little noise, the other party will "retreat in the face of difficulties". "Yes." Copper coins answered. I know you don''t want the other party to succeed. The bottom of my heart can''t help tutting. Today''s childe has really changed. It''s okay to provoke him in the past, but now it''s okay to provoke him... But if you meet the one in the backyard, you''ll be angry with Guan! It''s a pity that you still dare Miss Chu. That''s what you did, and you said you didn''t like people? "Go and get in touch. If you have good seedlings... You can stay and send them to Hou ye or a lang." Rong Heng added. "Get it!" The copper money''s eyes are bright. I would say that he cut off a poor scholar Liu Wanqing wanted to help in the street a few days ago. Naturally, he didn''t think as much as the childe. He just thought that Miss Chu didn''t deal with him, so he wanted to be angry with each other. Unexpectedly, he wanted to pick it up. The poor scholar''s talent is very good. He participated reliably this year and is likely to win the top three! ¡ª¡ªAlthough not as good as the childe. What a treasure! This matter called Liu Wanqing to do something after she went back. If Chu charming knew it, I''m afraid she would laugh again. Because the scholar who picked up the copper money is no one else. In another 20 years, this can be the prime minister! Liu Wanqing wants to take advantage of the convenience of rebirth to take the initiative to make a favor and use it in the future. It''s all right now~ She wanted to fight against Chu charming again and again, but she was watched by Rong Heng. All the famous people in the list will soon become Rong Heng''s people. I wonder if she would want to kill the white moonlight. Ah, No. Now I''m starting to want to "kill". Liu Wanqing finally muttered to herself that the copper money was not hidden from Rong Heng. "Liu is a lunatic! Those who can''t get the childe still want to kill the childe, just so that no one can get the childe!! " The atmosphere he said! Rong Heng looked calm from beginning to end. The window was open, fresh herbal fragrance floated in, and the man looked out. Chu charming is taking care of the medicine field in the hospital. Next to her is an old miracle doctor with white hair and beard. She shamelessly asks her for the planting method of herbs. Chu charming is very annoyed. Rong Heng looked at it and smiled, "well, I can''t give her my life." "Young master, why don''t I send dark guards..." "No need." Chapter 352 The copper coin made a movement of wiping his neck. "No need." Rong Heng gently dialed the flowers on the table. Chu charming picked them off and gave them to him yesterday. The man''s tone was careless and seemed to hide a killing opportunity. "It''s useful to keep her." Copper money is hard to understand, but it''s always right to listen to childe for things you don''t understand! "Let the news from Liu Fu go out." Rong Heng fiddled again. The green stems and leaves lined his hands more and more white. Later, his eyes, which were always light and clear, seemed to be a little deep. "Don''t make her too comfortable." The copper money smacked his tongue. Childe, you''re going to do it. You''re going to do it! Sure enough, who told that man to kill Miss Chu? Leaving this sentence, Rong Heng walked out. The coin clenched its fist secretly. Awesome son, you must give it strength! Oh, awesome is learned from Chu girl. - Chu charming got rid of the annoying old man. As soon as she looked up, she saw Rong Heng coming face to face. ... still holding the flowers she sent yesterday, together with the vase. "Here you are." Chu charming walked over and naturally poked the words in his hand, "what are you doing with the flowers, or what''s wrong with the flowers?" This is a kind of herbal medicine newly cultivated by her (under the guidance of the system). It is cheap and practical. It nourishes people with Qi. Smelling is good for Rong Heng''s body. Most importantly, it will bloom! She picked some from time to time and sent them to Rong Heng. They looked good in the house. Rong Heng pinched a piece of the pig''s stem and leaf to show her: "what a pity." "Where? I remember I just gave it to you yesterday. " Chu charming looked closer and saw that a flower in the back withered, and it was a bit like a trace of being pinched out, "the flower failed a little fast..." "Yes." Rong Heng replied, "Miss Chu, it''s time to change it." "Yes, I''ll pick another handful for you. Wait here." "OK." Rong Heng hung his eyes and held the bottle. He really stood in place and waited. His skin was white and beautiful, lined with the flower and dyed a little bright color. Even he is a few years younger. Chu Yun didn''t think anything was wrong with giving flowers to beauty. Only the old miracle doctor was very distressed and tried to awaken her reason, "such a precious medicine... Flowers, do you really pick it and put it in the house? Take it easy... " Chu ¡¤ contracted the whole medicine field ¡¤ charming cut the most beautiful one without heartache. The scissors seemed to fall on the heart of the old miracle doctor. She said ruthlessly. "It doesn''t hurt. My flower has the final say. " Rong Heng: "I like it very much." Old miracle doctor: " I feel sad. I''ll go, can''t I go!! The old miracle doctor ran away angrily. Out of sight, her heart was quiet. Chu charming quickly cut a handful of new flowers, pulled out all the saved flowers in Rongheng bottle and replaced them with new ones. She gently dialed, "OK." Rong Heng also plucked the flowers with her actions. The stems and leaves were green. The flowers were not very colorful. They opened very small. The color was light yellow, which was elegant. The man''s snow-white fingers moved on it, like endless ripples blown by the light wind, and the flowers were also falling for his unique appearance. "Take it back and keep it." "Thank you." Rong Heng said and went back. Chu charming put the scissors in the hand of the handmaid and followed him. "Have you finished your work in the field?" Rong Heng asked. "Almost. Anyway, the people below will deal with it." "That''s good." They walked side by side, and the picture was extremely harmonious. "Husband." Chu charming suddenly stopped and called him, "just come directly to see me. There''s no need to find so many reasons." Chapter 353 Chu charming said as she gently dialed in the bouquet. Flower branches are overwhelmed by them. That smile seemed to lift the tip of Rong Heng''s heart, and then rippled countless ripples. The man didn''t speak. He just turned his head sideways and showed a beautiful side face. His eyes looked at her quietly. He also divided a little light to see the flowers in his hand. "Or if you want flowers, just ask me directly. Don''t toss about with these flowers. It''s not easy for me to plant them. " Chu charming said again. The farming system in her head is going to make a fuss about this. [how dare he not cherish it!] "All right, all right." Chu charming held the system and said, "I''m still a child. I''m not sensible. You can calm down." System: [...] So old or a child? I was only created by the LORD God for three years, eighteen days and three hours Chu charming saw clearly. The flowers she picked and sent yesterday, even the water in the bottle is specially provided by the system. It''s not so easy to keep the flowers for three or five days. The matter was exposed, and Rong Heng didn''t look half embarrassed, "you can see it?" Chu charming glanced at him, "super obvious." With Mr. Rong''s IQ, there is no cover up... Or he is not ready to cover up from the beginning. "You will send me new flowers every morning." Rong Heng said this, it is inevitable that there is a suspicion of avoiding the important and taking the light, but after this period of time, Chu charming has a quite clear understanding of this man''s character. Knowing that being able to say this is not easy for a person who has always been cold, she is also satisfied. "Let me see, it depends on whether I can afford to get up every day..." "Miss Chu." Rongheng looked at her quietly, beautiful and beautiful. Chu charming finally had to fall in Rongheng''s beautiful appearance, "good, good, good, send." "I''ll send you flowers in person every morning, not only flowers, but also people. Let you have a good look, OK?" Chu charming said, "but husband, according to this delivery method, the flowers in the ground are a little insufficient now." "So...?" "Come and plant with me!" Don''t try to stay out of it. Farming together with the immortal childe... Tut Tut, I really want people to have a look! Rong Heng thought a little and should go down. "Yes." "You promised?" "I have no regrets." Rong Heng said that he still maintained the posture of his side head and looked at Chu charming. For some reason, his eyes seemed a little deep and had a little smile. "Reciprocity. How about giving Miss Chu a handful if my flowers grow up?" His tone was natural and soft. Inadvertently, it was like thunder. Chu charming was stunned, "tut tut Tut, borrow flowers to offer Buddha and let the eldest childe, you really know." "No?" "Yes!" Chu charming hurried. Why not? Rong Heng usually gives her some things, but how can this meaning be the same as those planted by himself and purchased by outsiders? "My husband has his word!" The girl met him, also in the bright and scorching sun. The smile on her face seemed to jump out and pass through her heart to his limbs and bones. Instead, he joked. "But husband, would it be too stingy to give only a handful?" "Then..." Rong Heng thought a little, "separate? Give you one every day? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming: "you go!" Chapter 354 Rong Heng''s eyes fell on Chu charming. After looking at her for a while, she finally smiled and said, "Miss Chu, I''m joking." His facial features are exquisite. Such a smile is even more beautiful and makes people unable to open their eyes. Moreover, with the radian of the corners of his lips, the whole person brightens up and lives. No longer standing there, it''s like an ice sculpture, perfect but no one stops. Chu charming: "I''m serious." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Just send one every day!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Heng''s smile on his lips pressed down slightly and became a little helpless, "only one, will there be less, not enough flowers?" "I came out of the village. I''m used to small families. I can''t afford to be extravagant." Chu charming was confident, "I think I''ll send one. It''s very good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And one flower a day also seems to last for a long time." Chu charming said, looking at the fingertips of Gou Rongheng. "What are you doing?" Rong Heng asked, but he didn''t give way. Therefore, Chu charming easily touched the coldness of the man''s fingertips. The girl looked up and burst into a bright smile at him. "So husband, you have to live longer." She said, "because every extra day is earned." I can get one more flower from her. Rong Heng was stunned. Along the heat from his fingertips, his eyes fell on the girl''s beautiful face again. This time, it seemed that he was even in a good mood. His eyes inadvertently swept around, and he inadvertently bent his fingers a little. Fingertips flitted across Chu''s warm palm, and he did not avoid it at all. The deep and dark eyes were straight against Chu''s charm, more dark than the ordinary coolness. "I''ll try my best." Not the most ideal answer, but Rong Heng can answer this, Chu charming is also quite satisfied, like a reward, like a coquettish, and hook Rong Heng''s palm. "That husband needs to refuel ~" "Each other, Miss Chu is the same." Chu charming tilted her head. Rong Heng retracted: "the flower field next to you can be expanded." Implication: he will live well. Chu charming was very satisfied with Rong Heng''s performance, and the girl''s eyes bent. "By the way, I have something here. I''ll give it to my husband in two days, but my husband did well today..." Rong Heng''s side head: "what?" Chu charming took it out and handed it to Rong Heng. The light blue color of the purse is embroidered with elegant flowers and plants. As soon as he approaches, Rong Heng smells a faint fragrance, and the man reaches out to take it. "What did you put in it?" Chu charming blinked: "spices ~" During this period of time, Chu charming didn''t have time to manage Liu Wanqing''s trend. Since she returned from her last trip, she had a feeling after the visit. After that, she locked herself in the house most of the time. It is said that she was designing ready-made clothes or jewelry and was busy opening a shop. He even said he wanted to make Rouge powder himself, but in fact he was giving Rong Heng a life-saving pill, and many "dishes" in the backyard were pulled out for this. The old miracle doctor recently saw that her eyes were not eyes and her nose was not nose. That''s why. So many valuable herbs can be used as soon as they are said to be used. He is distressed! But he has no decision! Because there is no aura and divine knowledge, Chu charming is more difficult to refine medicine and tools in this world than in the cultivation world. It was not easy to refine the elixir that could save Rong Heng''s life, but his body suffered a serious loss. Even if he took care of himself for nearly two months, he had to take more care of himself. Take your time. That''s why I got a close fitting sachet! Chapter 355 Rong Heng held the purse shaped sachet and sniffed it gently. He knew what Chu charming was doing, but since the other party didn''t take the initiative to explain, he didn''t expose it, just pretended not to know. The fragrance in his purse was similar to those herbs planted near his yard, but it had to be stronger and smell better. A slight smell made him feel comfortable in his heart and lungs. This sachet is really good for him. "It smells good." Rong Heng said, "I don''t hate it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming thought: you hate it and don''t change it! That''s the smell of help!! "Did you do it yourself?" Rong Heng asked again. Chu charming nodded again and again, "yes, yes ~" How''s it going? Can you do it? Praise me! Rong Heng looked through his purse in the palm of his hand. His hands were white and clear, his fingers were slender, and even the radian of his fingernails was beautiful. Moreover, with Chu charming''s recuperation during this period of time, the blood vessels on the back of the hand are not obvious. It is no longer the color of Dai Qing, but only faint. In contrast, the blue sachet in his hand has also been raised to a higher level. "You sewed the purse, too? And the embroidered flowers on it? " Chu charming paused: "... That''s not." She has to draw drawings and refine pills for him. How can she have so much time to embroider for him! "Oh." Rong Heng''s expression suddenly faded. He threw the sachet back, and Chu charming caught it immediately. £¿ "Redo." The man said coldly. £¿£¿£¿ "You made the purse outside." £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ This NIMA Man can''t collapse. Chu charming looked at the other party''s excellent face. After all, she pressed her anger and spread her hands: "I won''t." That''s right. Growing up in the environment of cultivating truth, the sect has entered since childhood because of its good qualifications. There is no shortage of factotum disciples in the sect. What Chu charming is good at is different from ordinary girls in the world. Embroidery needlework cooking... She can''t do it at all. Instead, she is very good at refining utensils, pills, killing people and looting. Rong Heng glanced at her: "you can learn. It''s so difficult to give me something. Shouldn''t you handle it all? " Chu charming: " You are so... Used to you! Chu charming didn''t hold out a word, but she saw Rong Heng''s eyelids drooping, crow eyelashes casting a dark color at the moment, his skin color and white hair, and he seemed a little pitiful for a moment. "No sincerity, perfunctory." After a pause, "this is probably the most unforgiving gift I''ve ever received. It''s not even as good as these flowers." He touched the vase. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming: "do it, can''t I do it yet!!" Farming system: [you can reflect on yourself. He dares to be so arrogant. Aren''t you used to it!] - Chu Wu, who signed a series of regulations on "losing power and humiliating the country", finally stayed up late three days later and handed over her purse. Rong Heng checked and looked through as usual. The stitches are crooked, and the things repaired on them are in a mess. Compared with the previous one, it can be said to have no beauty. Chu charming lay on the table. Beside her is a vase with a flower from Chu charming this morning. The yellow stamens bloom, elegant and full of vitality. "I made this by myself. Look, the flowers on it have been embroidered for many days, and my eyes have been dazzled. I can''t help it if you''re not satisfied. I really can''t rework..." She lay there playing tricks, only showing one eye and looking at Rong Heng, with the meaning of "if you dare to refuse again, I''ll kill you". However, Rong Heng took a look: "it''s not bad this time. I''ll take it." Chapter 356 EH. Is it easy to talk again? However, a young master like Rong Heng has the best food and clothing. I can understand if I dislike him. At least I finally got my men. "You know." Chu said, "by the way, husband, can you understand what is embroidered on me?" The design of purse is quite simple. Only a few lines are randomly scattered in the corners. Next to them are groups of oval points close to the whole circle. If it is not for the cyan line, it is like the point of ink stain. No beauty, even dirty. "Fruit trees?" Rong Heng thought and replied. Chu charming: " Gas into puffer fish! "It''s bamboo. The noble bamboo in plum orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum is so obvious that you really can''t see it!" Chu charming was completely blown up. She suddenly got up and stared at Rong Heng. A pair of charming eyes had no charm at the moment, only the lovely beauty when she opened her teeth and claws. Like a cat, he will rush up to scratch him or bite him at any time. But it''s just venting. It doesn''t hurt. Rong Heng looked at her and smiled, "well, look, it''s bamboo." The tone was inexplicably playful. Chu charming was more angry when she heard it. "Rong Heng, I seriously doubt that you are deliberately angry with me!" Chu charming maintained her staring posture. Her eyes were covered with water. She stretched out her hand again and said pitifully, "look, just to embroider this for you, my hands are pierced." Rong Heng looked at her fingertips. Falling in the sun, the girl''s ten fingertips are green and translucent, such as superior lanolin jade. It''s very beautiful. It''s like holding it on her fingertips. I didn''t see the pierced hole, or the needle may be too thin to see. "Is it badly hurt?" Rong Heng asked. Chu charming wanted to be serious. She could be coquettish, but she was relieved of her anger with the man''s focused eyes, "it''s also... It''s OK. It''s almost as good as it is now." "That''s good." Rong Heng looked down at his purse. "Hum, you..." "I wish there was no blood on the sachet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Or you''ll have to do it again." Mend the knife. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The new one doesn''t look good either." The last knife. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yun: K.O "No, washing can also be used..." Chu charming unconsciously followed his thoughts and suddenly reacted angrily, "young master Rong, is it time to say these!!" Rong Heng pulled out his purse. His actions were careless, but he was outstanding in temperament, face and hands. Even the simplest actions were beautiful and could not be taken away. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s really not suitable." Then he got up in Chu''s angry stare. The man left with a graceful posture and didn''t take away a cloud... Except the ugly sachet. Chu charming kept looking at him. After a while, the man came back. With a slap, a small jar appeared in front of Chu charming. "What?" The girl was still angry and didn''t look at his face. "Return the gift." Rong Heng said, "take it back." If you ask me to take it, I''ll take it? Then I have no face! Therefore, Chu charming chose to open it on the spot. The faint medicine fragrance overflowed. It was actually a box of ointment. Chu charming looked at Rong Heng, but the man''s look was quite calm and didn''t look up. Her sight always fell on the ugly sachet at her fingertips. "It is said that the hand is a woman''s second face. Take it back and wipe it well." It''s hard to beat a stick and give a piece of sugar~ Chapter 357 Chu charming also had a temper. She pushed the ointment aside and didn''t take it away, let alone ignore him. Rong Heng didn''t care about this neglect at all. "Don''t make a purse in the future." Chu charming''s heart jumped. Forbearance, in the end did not forbear, "why ~" She unconsciously gathered a little. Most of the anger on her face had been pretended, but now she was dispelled by Rong Heng''s simple two words. The girl poked the man''s arm and asked, "husband, do you love me?" Rong Heng glanced at her. Chu charming is still half lying down. They have an absolute height difference, but from the perspective of Rong Heng, they don''t feel arrogant and arrogant. It happened that a light fell on the bottom of his eyes. The eyes that had always been light flowed through the colorful streamer, and even the white cheeks were covered with a layer of holiness, except the shadow under the eyelashes. What''s more, his expression at the moment seems to be... A little confused. "Too ugly." He said, "I love cloth." System: [puff] Chu charming: " I''m so angry! I''m so angry!! Chu charming could not maintain the expression on her face. A fierce tiger got up and directly stretched out his hand to grab it, "give it back to me!" Obviously, he took the initiative to ask himself for it. She finished it hard, and finally she had to be disliked by the other party Rong Heng, you have no heart!!! Rong Heng didn''t seem to care. In fact, he always paid attention to Chu charming''s behavior. When he saw his cheeks bulging and a very light smile flowing from the bottom of his eyes, he avoided next to her when she came to take it. But his body has been weak for more than ten years, and now he is not easy to be taken care of by Chu Yun. How can he be worth a martial artist? Chu charming jumped up, not only reached the sachet, but also fell back with Rong Heng. There is nothing behind this. Rong Heng wants to fall down and press himself. The back of his head must be impacted first. Where can he bear it? Chu charming caught people back again. As soon as they rushed back, the two people collided and fell. Blend with each other. Rong Heng was infected with the fragrance of medicine all the year round because he was sick and drank medicine; Chu charming has been dealing with medicine recently, and she has brought some with her. Together, it is extremely harmonious. We can''t distinguish each other at all. Only the warm atmosphere blends. Chu charming looked up and could see Rongheng''s beautiful jaw line. Up again, it was the immortal face that provoked crime - the colder it was, the more people wanted to destroy it. Rong Heng didn''t know if he didn''t react at once. He let Chu charming hold him like this. In just a few seconds, the ambiguous atmosphere spread endlessly He closed his eyes a little, opened them again, hung and folded them. "Miss Chu, you..." her voice was a little hoarse. "What are you?!" Chu charming raised her head and pecked at Rong Heng''s jaw quickly as she spoke. The warm touch didn''t have time to spread away. It was again. Then, again and again. The position of pecking and kissing keeps moving up and can break through the final line at any time Chu charming''s voice became hoarse and became more and more soft and charming. Her round eyes had been half narrowed. Against her beautiful Hibiscus face, it seemed that the graceful butterfly was completely drunk among the flowers. "You annoyed me..." When she looked up and aligned with Rong Heng''s eyes, she really explained what it means to be as charming as silk, and people are more charming than flowers. "I''m a very fair person..." the last one fell on the man''s lips, "let''s pay for it!" Chapter 358 Hiss¡ª¡ª There was a sudden pain on the lip. It''s a kiss and bite. The sweetness and warmth of the girl was coming through hugging, breathing and kissing. For a time, his brain ran at a high speed and could no longer respond. ... crashed. While Chu charming kissed, she also secretly observed Rong Heng''s reaction. He didn''t push himself away. Seeing this, Chu charming behaved more wantonly. "Just now you made up for being angry with me." She said righteously. Kiss again. "This is my reward for making sachets for you." Again. "This is your reward for picking flowers every day. Because it''s a daily task, it''s a little hard, so there''s no problem for me to charge a higher fee?" Say this and make it up twice. ¡­¡­ Then, again and again. Unlike his cold fingertips, a man''s lips are one of the few places with heat on his body. It''s not the heat of ordinary men. Even if Chu charming is kissing people now, it can only be regarded as warm, but it''s precisely because of this that makes people feel more rare. This feeling is particularly different. As if it were my own little by little, pulling this cold, ruthless and lustless man into the gorgeous and rich world little by little, melting him together with the snow on the treetops in winter. She tolerated him, warmed him, and finally took him to taste the bliss of the world. In the whole process, her harvest was also excellent. I don''t know how long it has been, Rong Heng has finally moved. He always hung his eyes, his sight seemed a little blurred, and he never fell on Chu charming. It was like that the snow on the snow was full of crow eyelashes, and he turned into an ice sculpture. But with his little movement, the ice around the man instantly turned into fragments, scattered around and disappeared. "Miss Chu." The man''s voice is soft and low, and his drooping eyelashes make it difficult to see his look at the moment, but it must no longer be cold or emotional. He asked, "have you received enough?" A witch has always been unscrupulous. After thinking about it, she replied, "you can give some more interest." But I heard a very low smile. "Making sachets is one, sending flowers is three... It should add up to 13." Chu charming opened her eyes and looked at him incredulously. Unexpectedly, Rong Heng would seriously calculate with him. "Miss Chu is more intimate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You took advantage of me for nothing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming was also looking at him. The bright eyes were still full of waves. The kissed lips were fuller and more beautiful, and the white cheeks were red. The whole face was gorgeous. I kissed them all. What do you want. "Miss Chu." Rong Heng called her name. The man bowed his head. Her dark and bright eyes reflected her appearance at this time. His voice was also hoarse. "What do you say about this?" Chu charming looked straight at him, bold, charming and willful. Also... Rogue. They still held each other''s arms. Chu charming hooked a wisp of green silk on the man and kept winding it at her fingertips, as if she held the man''s heart in her hand. She sighed in a low voice: "I blame my husband for being so beautiful and making me dizzy. But it''s all done. It''s a big deal... " "How?" "I''ll make you another purse?" Chapter 359 "Only one more?" Rong Heng''s tone was flat, but his eyes were particularly deep. "Then add another one? Add three more... "Chu charming has a business and quantity," fill up up up to five, no more. It takes a lot of God and hands to do this. " Rong Heng''s eyes seemed to inadvertently sweep over Chu charming''s injury, as if he hummed gently. "I''m afraid you won''t look good if you make ten more." "Hey, you look down on people!" "... huh?" After all, under Rong Heng''s gaze, Chu charming slowly lowered her head. She poked the man''s arm and said proudly, "practice makes perfect. I will make progress after doing so much. Don''t laugh." As soon as he spoke, Rong Heng smiled twice. It''s like deliberately trying to disagree. Chu charming: " Forget it, just be happy. "If you think it''s not enough, you can have two more every morning." "Enough flowers?" "If it''s not enough, just plant it again!" Chu charming waved her hand like a domineering president, "I see the front of the yard is still empty. I have contracted all the flowers in the yard for you!" "Miss Chu is so generous." "Of course..." Chu charming said this and suddenly reached out to pinch the man''s chin. When talking, the two were not separated. Chu charming was still next to Rong Heng, maintaining an intimate and ambiguous posture. As this action, she was also particularly relaxed. The man was caught by her without defense. His eyes just dropped were forced to look at her again. Rong Heng had a beautiful eye. His skin is outstanding and his eyes are especially good-looking. But he was indifferent, and others did not dare to look at her for a long time. At first glance, he only felt clear and cool. Now he was close and looked deep. He only felt that the spirit of heaven and earth and the bright stars merged into his eyes and picked up people''s strengths. Especially at this meeting, the usual light and cold faded, and the dark and bright exposed. At a glance, it seemed to hook in the human soul. In this deep, no more self. Chu was charming and beautiful, and he was never a master who would wrong himself. At present, he stood on tiptoe and a kiss was reflected on Rong Heng''s eyelids. She could feel his curled eyelashes trembling. Crow feather brushed her lips, and her heart was numb. "Your husband is so beautiful. Beauty always has privileges. It''s right to pay more for you." Chu charming softened her voice to coax Rong''s little wife. The system was choking. Host, do you know that you are really like a scum man who deceives an ignorant girl... Oh no, an ignorant boy! Chu charming kissed and stood there waiting for Rong Heng''s move. Famous young master She looked forward to Rong Heng''s blushing neck and ears, or being speechless like a hairy boy condemning her, but unfortunately, the elegant gentleman''s young master Rong was much calmer than she thought. His breath seemed to be disordered for a moment, and then turned into heavy and restrained. People stepped back a little and separated from the sweet encirclement of girls. The man stood there with a clear posture, white clothes and dust-free, like the jade laurel of the Moon Palace. Then he looked up and looked straight over. The eye that has just been kissed is not washed like water, but appears deeper and can bring everything in the world into it. It''s even more like a Chu charm. The man smiled as if spring had fallen all over the garden. "Chu charming, are you like this to every good-looking man?" Chapter 360 Chu charming noticed the difference of Rong Heng for the first time. She also welcomed Rong Heng''s eyes and smiled freely, fearless and fearless. "Of course --" paused, "only for you." "Only for the husband." Rong Heng looked at him and said faintly, "Miss Chu really can speak." For a moment. Chu charming only felt that the yard with all the spring scenery opened to her from the inside. She was suddenly distracted by the prosperity of the garden. Without waiting for her to react, she took the lead in stretching out a green vine from the garden, actively entangled her slender waist, gently and strongly dragged her into the yard. There were flowers all over the ground, shady branches and larks really singing to her. The garden is full of spring, allowing her to roam freely. Chu Yun knows. ¡ª¡ªThat was Rong Heng''s open heart to her. For a moment, the bottom of Chu''s heart seemed to be angry with countless small bubbles, one by one in her heart, rising and puncturing... The spilled soda was too sweet. She can talk? Obviously Rong Heng is the one who knows best! In addition to the occasional mutual resentment towards Rong Heng, she always takes the stream of praise and doesn''t want money for any deceptive sweet words. The first shock of such words can be said much more, and the effect will be greatly reduced. Rong Heng must have been used to hearing it, so this kiss, including the previous raid on the carriage, didn''t seem to give him much reaction. But. Everything she paid, there is feedback after all. Rong Heng is quite different from Chu charming. He has been dragged down by his illness for many years, which makes him always tend to control, and his emotions are restrained and introverted. In this way, the feedback brought by that little vibration is even more precious. He is like a glacier buried deep under the sea. There is a vast expanse under it, and only a thin layer at the top is exposed. Now. The thin layer that came out of the water moved gently and weakly. Only in this way, we can imagine how magnificent it is. Chu charming looked at him, tilted her head and showed a sweet smile, "where? Obviously, my husband is sweeter. " Simply¡ª¡ª Sweet cry! Chu charming''s head was full of sweet bubbles. She only looked at the handsome man opposite with bright eyes, full of him. Finally, he came back to his mind and wanted to ask him "when did he change his attitude towards her" and "where did he like her most?" It''s best to sigh "she really has boundless charm. Even such a man can''t escape". System: [...] The host''s face is gone again. Rong Heng straightened his clothes and quickly packed up his expression. It''s a glacier. It''s very stable. "Miss Chu just offended again." The man said. Chu charming just looked at her and her eyes were shining. She deliberately said, "yes, but I did everything... I don''t know how my husband will punish me this time?" Penalty. The word, as he said it, was also stained with unspeakable intimacy. The name "Miss Chu" seems strange, which seems to have become a unique interest in flirting with waves between the two people. "Miss Chu allowed me before." "What?" Chu charming didn''t react for a moment. It''s not her fault. It''s really a trick in the past. She has promised too many things. She just can''t remember what the other party refers to. "In the shop." Rong Heng said, "you said you wanted to give me a hairpin." Chapter 361 Chu charming paused and listened to Rong Heng''s question. "Where is the hairpin now?" Chu charming: "I remember." Last time I picked one for Rong Heng in the shop. Just about to pin it on, it was broken by the childe who suddenly jumped out. She said to give it to Rong Heng again in the future. Of course, this is not just a casual remark. It''s just that I''ve been busy recently. For the time being... It''s just put aside for the time being. I didn''t expect Rong Heng to remember. It''s not very beautiful to be chased for debt, but if the person is Rong Heng and the debt is still emotional debt, it will become... So sweet? "Seriously?" "Can it be false?" Chu charming couldn''t see any shame on her face and coaxed the man blindly, "don''t panic, the hairpin is already doing." Rong Heng smiled gently, his happiness and anger remained unchanged. System: [host, you really look like a scum man when you lie.] "Wrong." Chu charming replied in her consciousness. ¡¾£¿¡¿ "I''m a woman." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [oh.] The system is indifferent Rong Heng also said, "I hope Miss Chu fulfilled her promise earlier." "Uh huh." Chu charming responded. She is naturally responsible for all the kisses. By the way, "I wonder if my husband has any requirements for the standard color of hairpin?" Rong Heng lowered his head and played with the ugly sachet. His own lip color was a little shallow, but he was kissed and kissed by Chu charming not long ago, and his thin lip was also impregnated with gorgeous color. It''s too red. Reflecting the white skin color like snow, it is also a little less sacred, mixed with the selected facial features, like the moon falling into the floating world, the whole body is still glittering and translucent, but it is also more beautiful. Also hook people want to bring him over, just kiss again and again, so that he reveals more and more attractive beautiful scenery. "That''s your business." Rong Heng said. Just didn''t ask? "I see." Chu charming should go down. "Watch it." ¡°£¿¡± Chu charming suddenly looked up, her eyes were crystal clear and bright, and looked at the man, which seemed to add a bit of danger. "Don''t be as ugly as this purse." Rong Heng said, "it''s too ugly to wear." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming told herself that she had kissed all the relatives and took all the advantages. Now she is said by the other party that her workmanship is not good? No gas, no gas. But the more you think about it, the more angry you are, and the more you think about it, the more you lose! "I said I wouldn''t, you forced me to do it!" "Yes." Rong Heng''s eyelashes covered his eyelids and revealed a pair of beautiful lips. His outstanding words pierced people''s heart. "I didn''t expect Miss Chu''s embroidery skills to be so bad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming''s cheek bulged, "if you''re ugly, give it back to me!" She took it again. Rong Heng had a long heart this time. He dodged aside in advance and completely escaped Chu charming''s attack. He didn''t ask the little girl to bump into him again, and then he was frivolous by the little girl who was half short. On Chu''s angry face, Rong Heng''s eyes crossed a very shallow smile, and then slowly put the ugly sachet into his arms. Intimate placement. "Miss Chu, there is no reason for the owner to ask for something back. Well, it''s ugly. It won''t hurt if I use it in the yard in the future. I remember to send three flowers a day. " Chu charming: " Good and bad words are all for you to say! "The next time you make a hairpin, take more care." When Rong Heng finished, he wanted to go outside. "Rong Heng -" After a few steps, Chu charming suddenly called his name, "do you like the things I gave you?" Chapter 362 Chu''s charming tone is gentle, and the ending sounds naturally towards the rising person, with a little coquettish taste, and it''s like hiding a small hook to hook people''s heart. Then, hold it tightly in the palm of your hand. Ask sachets, flowers, hairpins Same. I''m also asking if he likes her as a whole? Rong Heng didn''t look back. He kept his back to her. His whole posture was as straight as the jade tree in the Moon Palace. Finally, he replied very lightly. "Then... What does Miss Chu think?" "I''m not you. How can I know what you think." Chu charming''s tone was soft again, and she was really like a little girl who loves Jiao. "You will only be angry with me and treat me as a child. No matter how I praise you, you are expressionless, and the whole person is really..." "Boring." "Husband, young master Rong, I always think that my efforts have no return. I will be tired after a long time. Maybe I will give up one day." The tone of the last sentence suddenly dropped, which seemed a little disappointed. Like a threat. "Not without return." Rong Heng suddenly said. ¡°£¿¡± "You just belittled me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Miss Chu seems to enjoy it." Rong Heng''s speech was slow and his voice was not loud, but he was determined, "I thought you must be very satisfied." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming''s courage is a little bigger. She doesn''t feel a little shy or ashamed when doing these, but now it''s said by Rong Heng''s mouth. Somehow there was a feeling of public execution. Ah ah ah ah ah¡ª¡ª She casually picked up a flower from the vase next to her and threw it away. She became angry and said, "Mingming, Mingming, you were also... Forget it, stop talking!" "What does Miss Chu want to say about me?" Rong Heng perseveres. Chu charming covered her head and inexplicably began to have a headache, "you go out!" Rong Heng didn''t listen. He bent down to pick up the flower, went back to Chu charming, and then bent down to insert the flower back into the bottle. "Don''t litter my flowers." Chu charming: " She planted it, she planted it! More angry! Because of her bending action, Junxiu''s face was close at hand. I don''t know whether it was due to the flooding of that emotion. Finally, on impulse, Chu charming directly pulled Rong Heng''s clothes. Hanging on to him, the bent man was forced to press his waist very low. The man''s dark eyes, straight and unavoidable, are on the opposite side of Chu charming. The man''s eyes are darker and deeper than him. But Zhan Liang. As if the sky formed into her eyes, bright and beautiful. "Miss Chu?" Rong Heng asked softly. The tone of voice is no different from that of ordinary people, if we ignore the ambiguous posture of the two now. "You..." Chu charming''s voice was very hoarse. "You can make it clear." Don''t let her tease you for a moment, and you are obviously teased by her. It''s sweet when you interact, but once you leave, you go back to the past like nothing happened. Rong Heng suddenly smiled. "Say what?" He asked. The man was very beautiful. Chu charming pressed him down, and they were so close. This smile was a pretty blow! Hook Chu charming''s little heart trembled again, and even her throat was hungry and thirsty. She licked her lips: "you..." No matter what she said, Rong Heng smiled again, for example, it was more prosperous. "I think Miss Chu is very clever." He said, a little green silk fell on the man''s white jade neck, finely broken, as if it had been wrapped around Chu charming''s heart. "Isn''t it obvious that I ask a girl to do so much for me?" Chapter 363 Boom! The world suddenly collapsed. Piansheng Rongheng looked at her with a pair of good-looking eyes, and a sporadic soft smile appeared in the depths of his eyes, and he kept saying. "There are so many people in the yard, can''t I find someone to help me pick flowers?" "The sachet is so shoddy, why should I put it in my arms?" "Why should I urge Miss Chu to send me a hairpin?" ¡­¡­ Every time Rong Heng said a word, a thunder burst in Chu charming''s mind. She never doubted her own charm and believed that with her ability, she could take Rong Heng, a divine immortal, but she really heard the man admit it Even if you know it, you will still feel happy for it. It wasn''t ray who started. Falling into the air, they burst at the tip of her heart and turned into gorgeous fireworks. After a while, there was only one beautiful and bright left in her heart. It''s so beautiful that people can''t walk in it. Rong Heng looked at Chu charming''s expression and sighed very lightly. The breath just fell on Chu charming''s cheek. It is warm and fragrant with men''s consistent medicine. "Can''t I find someone else to do these things for me?" The man''s line of sight, little by little, inch by inch, wandered on Chu''s charming face, crossed mountains and mountains all the way from his smooth forehead, walked through Qiong''s nose, finally to his beautiful jaw, then went up a little, and finally stopped at the charming red lips. It''s like kissing, it''s like restraining. "Clearly, the reward for the same thing is much lighter." Remuneration. These two words touched a strange point of Chu charming. At present, it was difficult to suppress her mood. She kissed directly regardless. Rao is Rong Heng, who has withstood all kinds of raids, and is still a little surprised for a while. "Miss Chu..." "Close your eyes." Chu charming glanced at him, provoked by the tip of her eyes, charming and charming, "is your husband a fool? What do you call Miss Chu at this time... " "Forget it, don''t worry about too much debt..." With this sigh, Chu''s kiss was two points deeper. ¡­¡­ When they separated, there was a water light on their lips. The gorgeous trace spilled half of the man''s lip color, and was swallowed up by Chu charming. Eat and drink. Chu charming''s charming eyes narrowed comfortably, like a lazy big cat. She was not obedient, "I''ll send you a handful of flowers every day. I''ll embroider the style of the purse outside the sachet, and I''ll learn it well." After hearing this, Rong Heng burst into a shallow and beautiful smile. "Almost, you can." "How about that?" Chu charming looked at him in an instant, and the tip of her eyes overflowed with a bit of satisfaction. "My husband should use the best for everything." Rong Heng: "..." So stubborn. "Then you work hard?" He can only say. Chu charming nodded and was very obedient. Rong Heng took advantage of the situation to touch Chu''s charming long hair. The green silk fell on his fingertips. It was cold and wrapped around people. He could vaguely smell the fragrance of a section of hair. "That''s right." Chu charming suddenly asked, "are we settled?" Rong Heng glanced at her: "yes." "That feeling is good. When is my husband going to give me a place?" Chu charming also took a strand of each other''s hair at her fingertips and played with it, entangled with her own. Their hair is the same black and soft. Now they are hooked together, intimately intertwined and combined into one. I can''t tell each other. "When will your husband come to marry me ~" with a charming voice. Rong Heng paused and then said, "treat my body well." ¡ª¡ªWhen my body is good, I will marry you. Chapter 364 Chu charming paused. This kind of promise, others may feel impractical, or feel that it is "scum man cheating marriage", but Chu charming, who has been around each other to help Rong Heng regulate his body, is very clear. The other party raised this point, which shows that he also knows something about his body. That''s right. After all, it''s your own body. Is it good or not? Can the party concerned not know? But the other party didn''t pick it out, and she didn''t have to make it clear. "That should be fast." Chu said. Her pill has begun to be refined. Chu charming suddenly looked up and pecked and kissed Rong Heng on his jaw. "When you''re ready, your husband will live to be 100 years old." Rong Heng glanced at her. "With your kind words." The man''s eyes showed a little smile. "What a pity..." Chu charming suddenly sighed, "after you are well, I can''t be a beautiful widow. It''s impossible to keep a beautiful little husband with my husband''s huge inheritance." "Indeed." Rong Heng didn''t change his look, as if he didn''t mean to be angry. His eyes were pure black, as if they were a little sharp. "You can only torture each other with me for the rest of your life." Chu charming: " Weird... A little sweet? The two of them have confirmed this. Chu charming wants to be tired of talking to Rong Heng for a while. It''s best to take advantage of it. After all, this immortal meat has been around for a long time. She can''t eat it, and she can see it every day. It''s also greedy, okay! Rong Heng said, "Miss Chu, it''s time to make me a hairpin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming raised her head and stared at him: "are you such a debtor?" "I''m a creditor." Rong Heng said, his fingertips inadvertently pointing between his lips, "moreover, Miss Chu owes a little too much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tut, beautiful people are harming the country! The two people''s eyes met. Finally, Chu charming was defeated. She could only grasp the last mistake, "what do you call me?" Rong Heng smiled and rubbed her head again. The sweet warmth belonging to the girl is passing to him little by little through the soft hair, and finally soaked the whole limbs and bones, bringing sweet crispness. When did you like her? Put a little Jiao around every day and get along day and night. He is not a saint. When he faces her or Jiao or Qiao or smile all day, he will always inadvertently leave traces in the bottom of his heart. Just like wood carving and stone carving, dripping water pierces the stone. Day by day, night by night, day by day... Finally left a trace. Was it her persistent persistence that got into his heart? Let''s say. At the first meeting, his heart left a crack in the door for her. The edge of his eyes was a very wonderful thing, and he couldn''t tell why. Then she broke open the door of his spiritual world forcefully and domineering, sprinkled and smeared it to her heart''s content, and finally awakened him. The Buddha and the mind are interlinked. Since it has been occupied, there is no need to think more, and it is not difficult to admit it. Rong Heng rubbed again. His cool eyes always burst into soft light, and the sound line was soft, "ah charming." The girl''s eyes also showed a smile, gently hummed, not so open teeth and claws, bright and arrogant, "it''s almost the same." "Rong Heng." She suddenly called his name. "Huh?" "I treat you so well, you should treat me well." Love me more. "What is good?" Rong Heng asked, looking at the girl''s look very seriously. "Just like I did to you..." Rong Heng smiled gently, "then I''ve been good enough to you." "Where?" Rong Heng no longer speaks. ¡ª¡ªNo, where you... Can''t see. Chapter 365 Having determined her feelings, Chu charming soaks in the house all day. Party Rong Heng: " Bystander system: [...] Human officer? Chu charming insisted on sending Rong Heng a bunch of flowers every morning and would enjoy three meals a day with each other, but there was really not much time left. Now that she has shown her intention, Rong Heng''s body must be cured. In addition, in this world, her physical background is quite insignificant. Chu charming doesn''t care about these, but in order to make her sweetheart and her family feel better, she decided to develop her career. ¡ª¡ªHello, domineering president! When people live in the world, they always have to accept the various views of others. She knows that Rong Heng doesn''t care as much as she does, but who is put on the tip of his heart, where can he be criticized for such a small matter? These days, in addition to refining medicine, Chu charming is still busy opening a shop. Her original experience in the cultivation world was not shallow. After being forced to bind with the system, it has also experienced several worlds. With the expansion of knowledge and online aesthetics, it is easy to draw fashionable jewelry and clothes. High quality goods are the foundation of a shop. Chu charming gave these drawings to the following people to build. As for the rest The people under Rong Heng are not vegetarian either. Just leave it to them to buy the store, choose the location, follow-up decoration and recruit people for training. A qualified boss lies in managing and formulating accurate business direction, not doing everything himself. However, among the many drawings, Chu charming specially selected several chapters for her own retention. Time flies. Liu Wanqing''s "seedling protection" plan completely failed under Rong Heng''s intervention. It is said that several pieces of the veil under Liu Wanqing were torn. What she wanted to do was in a mess. When she was upset, Liu Wanqing also revealed two flaws in the dispute in the house door. Instead, she was pressed by her stepmother to win. In a panic, there are many tricks. Finally, the stuffing leaked from Rongheng. All kinds of setbacks came one after another. Liu Wanqing also knew that many things could not be completed by only her boudoir woman. Therefore, she took the line of the fourth Prince under all kinds of coincidence. This luck is worthy of being the daughter of heaven! But this may also be the only good thing for Liu Wanqing in recent times. Several times of bad work also caused her some dissatisfaction and doubt about Mu Rufeng, which was directly reflected from her attitude. But there is no one around her, so she can only choose to trust and continue to use it. - Some time later, Chu''s shop opened! There are many power disputes in the capital. Many aristocratic families have opened shops. If you do ordinary business, perhaps no one cares, but it is customary to do high-end business, and there must be someone behind it. Chu''s shop (mainly Rong Heng''s money) finally hung the name of Zhongyong Hou''s house. The patterns she drew all stood the test. As soon as the shop opened, it was recognized by the girls, because every quota, clothes, jewelry and even Rouge powder were sold out of stock once they were on the shelves! This is true in several shops. Selling crazy!! That day, Chu charming came out of the room in advance. The servant put wine on the dinner. Chu charming was still a little happy and sipped several times. The only thing I didn''t expect was that her body was completely unable to drink. After two cups, the snow-white cheeks first blushed. Rong Heng couldn''t help laughing. "Are you so happy?" Chapter 366 Under the light. The beauty has icy flesh and jade bones, blurred eyes and gorgeous lips. She gently pursed her lower lip, and then smiled brightly. The bottom of her dark eyes was full of fine and bright light. The girl turned her head to one side, but her sight never left the man. "Gao... Happy ~" The ending is delicate and proud. Such a charming attitude, even Rong Heng didn''t feel funny when he saw it, "because he made money?" "Don''t move!" Chu charming suddenly said. It turned out that drunkenness permeated her brain. The man sitting on the opposite side of the forehead fell on the bottom of her eyes and became shaking constantly. Such a good-looking person shook into several and made her eyes drunk. While saying that, Chu charming also overbearing pressed people down. Then Rong Heng felt that he was shaking with the other party, as if he were in a small boat, shaking, but full of joy. "OK, I won''t move." Rong Heng knew that there was no result in arguing with the drunkard, so he followed her. Chu charming shook her head, "it''s terrible." "Huh?" "I''m shaking with you now." She tried to wake up, but because of the man''s hand, she sank deeper and deeper. And reluctant to give up. Rong Heng also felt it and asked her, "what are you going to do now?" "Whatever." Chu charming waved fiercely, "as long as I''m with you, it''s OK to shake all the time... It''s acceptable." Rong Heng''s smile was a little deeper. Color makes the mind faint. The word is perfect for her. It was really shaking around. Chu charming couldn''t help leaning her head against Rong Heng''s shoulder. The man didn''t care about the drunkard. He stopped her, and his white and good-looking hand gently patted her on her back. "I don''t know why you don''t drink... Are you still uncomfortable now?" Chu charming looked up. Her eyes were shining with drunkenness, and even the tips of her eyes overflowed with a lovely water. She nodded wrongfully. With a sigh, he ordered the people below to make sober soup. "No." The little girl held her hand close to him again. It should be said that she was sharing her body temperature with each other rather than absorbing the man''s temperature. "Why?" Rong Heng asked, "if you don''t drink sober soup, you will always be so uncomfortable." "No." Chu charming''s voice was delicate and soft, "it will be fine." Her eyes moved down a little and fell from her beautiful eyes to her thin lips. "I''ll be fine if you kiss me." Rong Heng: "..." It''s really you who still want to take advantage at this time. "That won''t work." Rong Heng''s voice was soft. "I''ll get drunk, too." "Drunk?" The little girl looked a little confused. She thought carefully with her head that couldn''t turn around after being drunk. "Well, if we shake together, we won''t feel shaking." "... perverse reasoning." Yes. It''s cute. Drunk people have no reason to speak of. Their IQ has almost returned to the age of three, and they have become more spoiled. After falling together and being refuted, they pull Rong Heng up and turn around together. At the same time, he secretly pecked and kissed the man a few times. From the corner of his lips to the tip of his eyes, he finally sat down satisfied. Rong Heng waited on her and sat down. You should know that this kind of thing is usually done to him by others, but this will be a special situation. He does it very smoothly and naturally. Chu charming licked her gorgeous red lips: "husband, sweet, strawberry ~" Rong Heng looked up. "Not as good as you." Chapter 367 Chu charming held her cheeks in her hands and could only see Rong Heng''s silly smile. "Oh, yes, happy... Like making money! Make a lot of money! " Rong Heng: "..." All right~ This exceptionally long response processing center finally came back after a circle of trouble. However, the drunken little girl is frank and lovely. Without her usual cunning, she will completely open her heart and show it to him. Rong Heng was also happy to chat with her: "why? Don''t I give you enough money? " "It''s different..." Chu charming looked at it. Yingying''s eyes looked with a smile. They looked particularly clear and could reflect the essence of everything in the world. "I don''t want the money my husband gave me. I want to make money to support my husband ~" Da what da? The ending is still rising. Just say that Rong Heng: "I''m not short of money." Chu charming stared at him, and his eyebrows and eyes had no deterrent at all. "It''s your business that you don''t lack, and it''s my business whether I give or not." "You can''t, I can''t help it!" This is the dignity of a domineering president. Rong Heng: "... It''s very impolite. What are you going to buy me? " Speaking of this, Chu charming was excited. "Buy your husband the most beautiful clothes and jewelry, abalone, sea cucumber and delicacies for three meals..." she said as her white fingertips gently stroked the man''s flawless cheek. "Fortunately, I have to buy a big house to hide my husband. After all, my husband is so beautiful. Hum, I can''t let others see it and steal it!" "How did you say that word?" Chu charming frowned in distress, and suddenly opened her eyes with joy, "yes, the Golden House hides her charming!!" "If you want to build a big house and hide your husband, you don''t have to do anything except serve me or please me every day!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Heng lost his smile. Just as the little girl nestled in her arms, she changed her posture, and the white and pink cheeks took the initiative to send them to him. It''s really good-looking and tight. Rong Heng doesn''t have to stretch out his hand and pinches it gently. "Chu officials will really enjoy it." "... hey, hey." Chu charming hugged Rong Heng''s waist and buried her whole head in the man''s arms. The green silk on her head was scattered around the man''s neck, and she rubbed it intimately. "I don''t allow others to say you''re not good at all..." Chu charming hiccupped, but lovely love, "even because of mine." Rong Heng paused slightly along the girl''s black hair hand. When she looked down at her cheek again, the girl half squinted and was very comfortable. She didn''t seem to know what amazing words she had just said, so she kept building a nest in his arms. It''s like living for a lifetime. Rong Heng''s eyes were still smiling, but more profound. He also checked Chu''s identity. Although she still has many mysteries and oddities, the result of the investigation is that she is always a woman in a small village. Her ancestors have counted up for many generations, and there have been no great characters. There is a great difference in their status. Finally, when they are together, they will always provoke some people''s gossip. Although Rong Heng himself doesn''t care about this. Similarly, he knows very well that he will sweep everything in front of him. But now listen to Chu charming mention this She considered this issue entirely from his point of view. She cared more about his image in outsiders than others criticized or denounced her origin. This man Rong Heng smiled, turned his head and gently kissed the red ear tips of Xia Chu. Chapter 368 "Ah Yun." "Huh?" The girl''s head was heavy. "I never care what others think of me." A man''s tone is light and soft, and his eyes are so gentle that they can dense water droplets. If he blinks again, he will melt and fall. Fall on the girl''s white shopping cheek. A taste is all Jinjin''s sweetness. At the same time, when talking, the hot air with medicine fragrance was sprayed on the girl''s ears. Every time, it was like a silent kiss, which made the girl''s ear tip more red. Red enough to bleed. "But, but..." Chu charming still wanted to say, but she was held in her ears by Rong Heng. He was the coldest man. He was indifferent to everything. This time, he showed a strong power that was hard to see. A man speaks with a girl''s delicate ears, vaguely moistened, and even more ambiguous. "You''ve never been a stain on me." The girl was stunned. The brain that permeates the spirit of alcohol processes information a little slowly. It takes a lot of time to hear, analyze and understand a word. But the instinct of the body can''t deceive people. At the moment when she was held by a man, she was soft enough to be numb, and the drunkenness on her face was more obvious. Her eyes narrowed, charming and moving, and her gorgeous red lips were half open. Let out a light and comfortable call. "I like... Husband... Ah ~" Very comfortable. ¡ª¡ªEvery man has a beast in his heart. Now the right person is in his arms, showing that kind of shy expression that makes people want to bully all over... Even saints can''t sit in the hall. Besides, he is not a saint! Rong Heng''s eyes were deep, showing this dark color for the first time. The little girl''s hands just grabbed his skirt. It''s like a refusal. It seems to be tempting him to bully deeper and harder This intimate interaction between the two has always been dominated by Chu charming. Once in a while, the other party shows weakness, and whispers misunderstood words in her mouth Rong Heng bowed his head impolitely and sealed his lips with a kiss! ¡­¡­ Separate again. The man''s look returned as before. Except that his lips were a little brighter, the dark color of his eyes did not completely retreat. He took the girl in his arms and leaned his back against himself. He carefully combed the slightly messy green silk for her. The farming system flew aside and watched. Since the medicine field in the backyard was planted, Chu big pig hoof charm was busy falling in love all day and didn''t pay much attention to it. He went to have fun and unlocked a new hobby for himself. ¡ª¡ªGo to the theatre! [tut tut Tut, the combed hair is messy. How fierce is this kiss?] The snow ball flew around Rong Heng several times and sighed. [looking at the cold, the essence is not a beast in clothes, hum!] Chu charming leaned against Rong Heng for a while, suddenly touched her in her arms, took out something and threw it to Rong Heng. "Yes, here you are ~" Rong Heng took a look. It''s still a sachet. The needle angle is better than last time. It''s tightly sewed. This time, a flower was embroidered. Maybe it''s because she has made money recently. She embroidered gold thread. It looks very rich. "How''s it going? Look, is it much better than the last one? " The little girl asked proudly. Rong Heng looked at the sachet, which was less beautiful than the last time, and slowly squeezed it tightly and put it away. He rubbed the little girl''s head with the palm of his hand. "... progress." Chapter 369 With such a compliment, the little girl''s tail turned up in the sky. "I knew it. I''m awesome!" Rong Heng lost his smile. The shop made money and the gifts were praised. Chu charming was in a good mood and found a comfortable corner in Rong Heng''s arms. Then, grasp each other''s hand and play in the palm, from the palm to the fingers. She said seriously, "the shop is making money now. You can pay dividends by the end of this month. You have to pay back your husband''s money first." "This is not urgent..." "How can we not hurry?" Little girl, don''t turn your head and stare at him. She has the meaning of "don''t interrupt when a woman is talking". She said, "this is borrowed by your husband from his wife. You have to return it quickly, or you''ll be stingy." Rong Heng: "..." Almost forgot. When it was a quarrel with the other party and Chu charming asked him to borrow money, he said he had no money and had to ask his mother if he wanted money. I didn''t think so. Now it seems... A little heroic? Chu charming''s head is a little drunk, but when it comes to business, she is in order and domineering, and the president is online. "The business of the shop is very good. In a few months, it will enter the full profit model. Next, all the money will be earned except the salary ~" "My husband also has investment. He agreed to pay dividends with my husband. At that time, my husband''s money will be collected by himself, and my part... You can also collect it." Rong Heng looked at her, "give it to me?" Although Chu charming said she wanted to raise her own, she was still surprised when she heard what the other party wanted to do. "Of course ~" Chu charming replied without hesitation, "male outside... My outside, your inside. You are my husband. Of course, you should keep all my money, but you have to give me pocket money. " Rong Heng: "..." This feeling is really wonderful. There is always an illusion of role reversal. However, Rong Heng is not an old-fashioned person. If he is included in his own scope, he can take whatever he wants. "OK." He didn''t object, and even quickly entered the role, "how much do I give you every month?" Chu charming thought, "well... Just give it to me. Anyway, I''ll ask you for it when I need it." Isn''t that what happens when the right hand turns the left? Rong Heng is not too troublesome. He should go. Chu charming poked Rong Heng''s fingers, inserted them [separated] and buckled his ten fingers, "fortunately, we have confirmed the relationship now." "Huh?" Rong Heng doesn''t understand. "I thought before. If you don''t want to pay dividends and insist on giving them all to me, how can I convince you?" The little girl nodded her chin with her other hand and smiled tenderly. "After you''ve thought about it, just say - take it. If you die, it''s better to be buried with a little more." Rong Heng: "..." Even if he didn''t hope for himself or his life or death, no one would be happy if he heard others say such words to himself? He was thinking about how to correct Chu charming. He was caught off guard and was hugged by the girl. "Now, you are completely mine." She raised her head and showed a pair of bright eyes, as if the stars were deep in it, "is man mine, and life is mine." Rong Heng smiled. He bowed his head and kissed gently on the eyes of those dazzling things, "yes, it''s all yours. So is life. " ¡ª¡ªI''m right here, whatever you... Want. Chapter 370 Chu charming''s shop is gradually on the right track, making money like running water. At the same time, Rong Heng''s body is also conditioned to a very good point, which can be cured. Chu charming consulted with the old doctor. After all, this is not the world of cultivation. There is no spiritual herb and cultivation blessing when Chu charming alchemy. Even if the top herb recommended by the system is planted, the effect is no better than ever. After discussion, it was decided to help Rongheng with medication and medicine bath. The final day and process have not been finalized, and the Chongyang climb has arrived first. Aristocratic family Xun GUI and royal nobles are going to pay homage to Huguo temple. Rong Heng was in poor health. He was a house man who rarely went out. Chu charming thought this kind of thing could not be her own. Unexpectedly, she was called out in the end. She felt that she had been "flushed" so well during this period of time that Hou Fu found him, because Rong Heng''s body is much better now. This can be seen from the complexion. That day, Chu charming wore a red dress and said hello to Mrs. Hou. The copper coin stood behind Rong Heng and whispered to himself. Where is the lady? It''s clearly his son! Seeing that Miss Chu has been busy in her room these days, she ignores him on weekdays. Only then did she dig out people for the reason of climbing the mountain and offering incense. Tut tut. Childe, if you don''t sing, you will become a blockbuster! Don''t say, after tasting the taste of love, the man who is lonely, empty and cold is that there are too many things to provoke! His son is the same! Copper money was thinking of being proud. When Rong Heng looked at it, he quickly bowed his head. God testify, he just didn''t think of anything! There is no stomach Fei childe, even one sentence!! Seeing the eldest son''s body getting better, Mrs. Hou was still very satisfied with Chu charming. She patted the girl on the back of her hand, "good boy, just sit in the same car with ah Heng." Chu charming naturally responded. When she got on the bus, Chu charming jumped up easily, and then stretched out a hand towards Rong Heng. The white palm was exposed on the, and then upward was the girl''s good-looking smile. Brighter and brighter than the sun. Rong Heng glanced and put his hand down. Then he was pulled by Chu charming and got on the carriage very easily. When Mrs. Hou saw this scene, she couldn''t help muttering: "the two children, ah Heng and ah Yun... Have the roles been reversed?" Rong Lang came out slowly and rode beside Rong Heng''s carriage. During this time, the scandal between Liu Wanqing and her stepmother was very big, and Kyoto was full of gossip. Because this time there was Chu charming''s horizontal insertion. At this stage, Rong Lang was not deep enough and did not completely become the golden finger tool man of the female owner. Hearing all kinds of things about Liu Wanqing, he was not completely blinded by lard to defend her. He just sighed and lamented that "she had such a side" Then it''s gone. Chu Yun said that her brother was transferred to teach well. Chu charming usually heard a little, but she was busy and didn''t pay much attention to it. When she saw Rong Lang today, she remembered it again. "My brother doesn''t have a brain at all. He also knows that Liu Wanqing is not a good..." She said to Rong Heng, "it seems that the lesson I gave him earlier is very necessary." Teach him to be a white lotus green tea bitch. After hearing this, Rong Heng did not answer, but only glanced at her. "I heard you''ve been running to the gambling house recently?" Rong Heng asked. This sentence is obviously not aimed at Chu charming, but to Rong Lang, who is riding outside. Chapter 371 Rong Lang was nervous when he heard his brother''s voice. "Yes, yes..." "Is it fun?" Rong Heng asked again. Young master Rong, who is usually arrogant outside, meets his brother like a mouse meets a cat. It''s clear that one is sick and weak, and one is healthy and knows martial arts. It''s not worth fighting. But Rong Lang is afraid! This is probably the so-called higher-level IQ crush? "Just, just like that." Rong Lang is not really fascinated by the gambling house. He just wants to see someone. This is also one of the important reasons why he was not completely hooked away by Liu Wanqing this time. Rong Heng examined his brother, but always left a ray of attention on Chu charming''s side. Clearly as one of the parties to the incident, Chu charming did not show half an uneasy mood. After listening, she even asked in surprise. "Why did my brother go to the gambling house?" Let''s see it all. It is completely different from the green and stiff Rong Lang. You''re a veteran. "Just, just go and have a look... Have a look." At the moment, how can Rong Lang still have the spirit when facing the young master in the capital? Riding on a big horse with a high head, but I can''t wait to shrink myself into a ball. He is afraid of his brother, the woman protected by his brother... He is also afraid! Have suffered losses. Since Chu charming opened her mouth, Rong Heng gave her all the right to speak. Chu charming didn''t live up to his expectations and began to preach. "How can my brother go to that place? There are all kinds of things... A Lang is only 17 years old and his mind is not yet fully mature. What if he learns badly? " The voice is tender and waxy, falling into Rong Lang''s ears, but it runs through his ears like a magic sound. After all, he has suffered several losses in the hands of the other party! But I didn''t dare to contradict her at all. I had to offer it like an aunt. "I don''t often go... I just walk around or inside. I don''t gamble." "Are you still going inside?" Rong Lang: " Oh, no, it blew itself up! "Brother, this is not what I want to say about you..." Rong Heng leaned aside and listened to Chu charming''s words to her brother. The two people were too close to each other, so they would inevitably be contaminated with some of each other''s habits. Look, even Mr. Rong Heng, who has always been upright and scrupulous, began to sit by. Don''t say, it''s a comfortable position. From beginning to end, Chu charming didn''t show half of the tension on her face, and even seemed to enjoy it immediately. Rong Heng heard a few words, called to stop and let Rong Lang go. The latter can control the speed of the horse, drop a section and take a big breath. These two people are too difficult! help!! There were only two people in the carriage. Rong Heng suddenly said, "alang is seventeen years old." Chu charming blinked and didn''t understand why he said so. "I know ~" "Seventeen, not mature, huh?" Even if he knew that alang was his brother, he didn''t think they were too close. Even from the beginning to the end, she was bullying him. That won''t work. Chu charming thought for a moment and replied, "I mean, his mind is not mature and qualitative. He is just like a child. He must live too sweet." The ancients were precocious. Only when they lived well could they maintain a pure innocence. Chu charming added, "my husband is different. My 21-year-old husband has completely matured both physically and mentally ~" She paused. Her eyes were clear and transparent, and the tips of her eyes were gently picked up. It''s cunning and a little charming. "We can get married." Chapter 372 With that, she leaned against Rong Heng again. Their legs were next to each other. The girl almost lowered her head to the man''s ears and sprayed all her warm breath on the man''s ears. The moon glow is plated with a layer of orange warmth. She is like a demon. She is bewitched and half hidden. It is the most attractive. "When your husband is well, he can..." he paused, "have a baby." [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The system finally fell into the abyss of CP. a group of White Velvet flew next to it and screamed. The party who could be teased Rong Heng looked unchanged. He only glanced at Chu charming like an ordinary person. Then, it was a complete look from top to bottom. "I can, but..." Chu charming: " "Ah Yun seems a little young. It''s too early to say that she has a child." A man''s voice is a kind of friendly ridicule with a smile. Chu charming: " "No! Women must not be said to be small! " Just like men can never be short!!! - The carriage went on for a while and arrived near the Huguo temple. In the middle of the mountain, it''s not easy to go up. Everyone has to get off and walk. As usual, Chu charming went down first, and then led the delicate and weak Rong Heng down. Lord Hou has something to do today. Rong Heng is not in good health. The task of dealing with common affairs of cars and horses falls to the only two man Rong Lang. Chu charming subconsciously wants to wear a curtain, which is what Rong Heng has been asking her. Unexpectedly, this time Rong Heng pressed her hand, "this time you don''t have to." Chu charming paused and left his meaning in an instant. At first, he probably wanted to let her go home. Maybe he also allowed her to remarry in the future. For fear of trouble in the future, he never let her show her true face. Now the relationship between the two is certain, and he also thinks very clearly. It doesn''t hurt to show your face again. Chu charming looked at the man around her and realized clearly again. In front of her, she looked pale and cold. In fact, she was also a very overbearing person. She couldn''t help thinking that if she didn''t cure his disease, now this relationship, would he take her away when she left? It''s also possible. Trapped in his thoughts, Rong Heng stretched out his hand and pulled a wisp of green silk that had been blown by the wind. Then, his cool fingertips rubbed his ears with an itch at the starting point. In public, let alone have a taste. Rong Heng said, "my charming is so beautiful. There''s no need to cover it up." Since he said that, it was a rare opportunity to swear sovereignty. Chu charming certainly wouldn''t sing the opposite tune, but she glanced at the man with ridicule. "You just want to understand that now?" She wasn''t ready to chase, so she said, "give me your hand." Rong Heng handed over his hand and was held by Chu charming. "Your body is so weak. I''ll take you to climb the mountain to avoid falling down halfway. It''s better to relax." It''s impossible to fall. But since she wants to "Hard work, ah Huan." Rong Heng soft channel. Mrs. Hou commanded her servants. As soon as she looked back, the two outstanding children held hands together, like a pair of beautiful people, and walked towards her. Really... It''s childish. However, her eldest son had been precocious since childhood and was rarely brought childish once. Mrs. Hou coughed, covered her lips with a narrow smile, and only turned her head and didn''t see anything. "Let''s go." - Your girls have a way, and the news is very well-informed. Before long, a fresh news spread all over the mountain¡ª¡ª "Have you heard? Young master Rong Heng took a woman up the mountain! " Chapter 373 During this time, Chu charming lived in seclusion. But she had come from the countryside to cheer Rong Heng. Everyone had heard of her deeds. In addition, when she went out two months ago, she even met a lot of gold when she visited the shop that day. Even in the end, young master Rong matched the princess for him! Princess!!! That''s a princess! This matter involves the royal face. Although it is not easy to spread it blatantly, it is known in the circle. Usually, I gossip with my little sister. The princess is not easy to talk about. In addition to secretly sighing for young master Rong, most of them talk about the origin of the rural woman and what magic she has, which can fascinate young master Rong Heng who has always been not close to women! The familiar little sisters have gathered together and exchanged eyes with each other, "otherwise... Go and have a look?" Just look! So a group of little girls walked down the mountain in groups. "Can you get the maintenance of Mr. Rong Heng, that girl is very beautiful?" "Hiss, it''s just a woman who came from the countryside. How beautiful can she be? I heard that she wears a curtain when she travels. She doesn''t dare to see people at all. Besides, is childe Rong Heng the kind of person who looks at women? " "Yes, yes, the immortal childe who grew up drinking dew like childe Rong Heng must pay more attention to women''s virtue! It can never be so superficial! " "If you want me to say, it''s just an ordinary color from that gully." "By the way, ah Qing, didn''t you hit each other that day? I heard that you were close at that time. Did you see that person''s face? " Ah Qing, it''s Liu Wanqing. As the Minister of household, her father is naturally qualified to play with these top-level noble women. Moreover, after her rebirth, she actively manages contacts and gets along well with most people. Whether it''s true or just superficial. Liu Wanqing had a very bad time these days. After all, everything seemed to start with the failure to assassinate the village girl. Of course, Liu Wanqing recorded all her hatred on Chu charming! Hate each other. At this time, I don''t hesitate to criticize each other. Just a village girl. What else can I do? Therefore, Liu Wanqing clearly had never seen Chu charming''s face at all. It was very natural to splash dirty water on Chu charming, just as other noble women said. Where can the people from the village go, no matter how beautiful they are? However, Liu Wanqing still remembered to maintain her personal settings, and her tone was very calm when she mentioned it. "She takes the curtain away all day. I have met her two or three times, and I have never seen her take it off. I don''t know why." "Isn''t it? You were so close that day that you didn''t see it? I can''t. You can say anything else except your face. " Asked an anxious girl. Liu Wanqing: "I haven''t seen it at all." Liu Wanqing''s self-esteem swelled to the extreme in the eyes of people looking forward to it. Now she is full of time, so she said again. "Once I was quite close to her, and the wind blew and blew a corner of the veil..." "Then? Then what?! " Liu Wanqing hung her appetite, "hazy, I don''t see it clearly enough. It''s not too vulgar, but I can''t match Mr. Rong Heng." It''s not ugly to describe. Liu Wanqing thinks she has done her utmost and even leaves some face for the humble village girl. That''s not a threat? Hearing this, the ladies were relieved first, and then they all covered their mouths and smiled. Chapter 374 Rong Heng is the male god in the hearts of many girls. Who would be willing to match a village girl like this? Now, hearing that the village girls are vulgar and the big stones fall at the bottom of their hearts, they feel that such immortals are really free and carefree. "Such people are also around. I''m not. I said, young master Rong Heng... It''s really terminally ill and dizzy." I don''t know who said it, and Liu Wanqing''s face changed. Although she was not used to seeing the white moonlight mixed with the village girl, others criticized Rong Heng for it. It all depends on the village girl! At the bottom of her heart, Liu Wanqing wrote down another stroke for Chu - there was no way. Bai moonlight couldn''t hurt her. She had to work hard to discredit the people around him and blame others for all the crimes. Fortunately, someone soon retorted: "Oh, how can you rely on childe Rong Heng for this? The master mother is in charge of everything in Hou''s house. " "This time Mrs. Hou is in a hurry to seek medical treatment..." Everyone sighed. Not everyone has a good relationship with Liu Wanqing. Several of them are lively and fast-moving. They look forward and show a thoughtful look on their face. They can''t recover for a long time. After a long time, the noble girl turned back to see Liu Wanqing. Her look was full of strangeness, and there was a contemptuous mood of watching a good play. "Liu Da, that''s what you said... But so?" Liu Wanqing''s heart beat, inexplicably surging up an uneasy, but she still tried her best to calm down and asked, "what''s the matter?" "See for yourself." The noble woman gave up her position and swept around the rest of the people again, "come here and have a look by yourself." Many noble women were puzzled, but curiosity finally prevailed and walked over one after another. Climb high and look far. This group of people came early and occupied a good position above. At the moment, the season is like autumn, and the leaves fall off one after another. It is not as lush as in spring and summer, and the wider the field of vision. Below, a pair of men and women with outstanding looks are coming hand in hand. Hiss¡ª¡ª They could see clearly that the man, Zhilan Yushu, was dressed in white. If the cool moonlight spread all over the world, he was far away, temporarily looked down on each other''s face, and he could also be perceived from a distance. It is one of the focus of their previous topic, young master Rong Heng! And the woman walking beside her. Dressed in red clothes, although I couldn''t see his face clearly, I walked beside Mr. Rong Heng and was stunned that I didn''t have the temperament to be pressed at all. The red dress is extremely complex and beautiful. With her walking, she takes up the train and flies like a hot cloud fire. She wants to dye the silent autumn with seven points of brilliance! White is the color of plain brocade, while red is too gorgeous. However, when the two people walked together, the lines of the red skirt spread to the bottom of the white robe from time to time. The white dress and the red skirt complement each other, not fighting and seizing, but reflected together and harmonious with each other. How to say? White adds a quiet to red, and red is white and bright. All the noble women couldn''t help but hold their breath and couldn''t care to see Liu Wanqing. At this moment, they would look like that, because their attention was taken away by the two people coming up! Closer, closer, closer! At Rong Heng''s insistence, Chu charming didn''t wear a curtain, and the whole appearance was exposed to everyone. In the past, it seemed like a long time. When all the girls finally saw Chu charming''s face, they couldn''t help taking a cold breath! Two or three of them were narrow-minded or did not turn their heads. They turned back to see Liu Wanqing''s face, with a light of doubt or contempt in the bottom of their eyes. You call it vulgar? Not at all? Chapter 375 Patter¡ª¡ª It was the sound of Liu Wanqing''s nail breaking. At this moment, all your girls around are intoxicated with the Chu''s amazing beauty. No one found Liu Wanqing''s abnormality, but her personal servant girl saw it. "Miss!!" The servant girl shouted softly. Liu Wanqing couldn''t hear anything. She couldn''t feel the pain of breaking her nails and turning over her flesh and blood. She only stared at the two people coming up. As they walked in, Chu charming''s face was exposed. It''s not the ugly village girl Liu Wanqing imagined. On the contrary, she is very beautiful, with snow skin and flowers, especially her eyes and red lips. Coming face-to-face, like a hall full of Hibiscus, Sheng Sheng wants to burn people''s eyes! The bearing of the whole body is also extraordinary. Liu Wanqing was so angry that her teeth itched and her hands became tighter. She accidentally touched the wound and blood seeped out. This or that village girl? Good! I saw her wearing a curtain several times before. I was trying to cover up. Finally, at this critical moment, I put her together!! This really wronged Chu charming. You can''t show your face until you get to the curtain. These are all what young master Rong asked. "No matter where she comes from, if others don''t say it, they really can''t see where she came from." There is a noble woman sighing next to her. As soon as the words came out, the others also relaxed from the beauty feast and spoke one after another. "Yes, she came over like this, and she really hurt me!" "Childe Tong Rong Heng is still quite suitable..." "You just said Mrs. hou... Now see, this ginger is still old and spicy!" Everyone has a love of beauty. The world is always tolerant of beauty. If the appearance reaches an extreme, it will also show another extreme - "you are beautiful, you are right!" see? With only one face-to-face Kung Fu, this group of people''s impression of Chu charming has greatly changed. ¡­¡­ The other end. Both Chu charming and Rong Heng are used to seeing, so they are also very sensitive to the eyes of others. Moreover, a large group of people look at it with hot eyes. If they can''t feel it again, there is a ghost! Rong Heng held hands with Chu charming. When he found it, he gently tickled the palm of Chu charming, with a thin itch. He smiled at the girl. "Are you nervous when so many people are looking at you?" The man was so narrow once. Chu charming blinked: "No." Rong Heng only looked at her quietly. "What am I panicking about?" Chu charming raised her chin and looked a little proud. "I dare to walk with you. Naturally, I deserve you." "Ah Wu is always confident." ¡­¡­ "Oh, look!" At the other end, a noble woman suddenly exclaimed, "these two people''s hands are held together!" "Let me see... It''s true!" "A little sweet?" "Ah - I thought it was impossible for an immortal like childe Rong Heng to have anything with a woman. I didn''t expect..." "Sisters, am I the only one who thinks it''s quite suitable?" ¡­¡­ The girls chattered. Chu charming knew martial arts and had good ears. She also heard two words. Chu charming looked up. "Ah ~ she''s looking!" People, you push me, I push you. I don''t know if Chu charming''s face is as beautiful as fire. It''s too prosperous. Some noble women are shy and don''t dare to look at her. The little girls are different from Liu Wanqing. Most of them are pure and good in nature. What they say is kind and pleasant to hear. Chu charming has good senses for these people. So she hung her red lips and smiled. Chapter 376 Chu''s charming appearance is outstanding. Without wearing a curtain, her whole bright face was exposed. Although she was born in an ordinary family, she didn''t have any small family spirit when facing a group of expensive women. This smile. Just like peonies in full bloom, even the surrounding air is stained with burning color. Smell it, as if you can smell the fragrance of flowers. It makes people intoxicated. That end. "Ah ah --" "She smiled! Did she smile at us? " "Oh, my God, she smiles and looks at it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beautiful regardless of gender, beautiful things will be appreciated by everyone. Many of your girls have thin faces. They can''t stand Chu charming''s smile. They don''t dare to look at her face to face and hide behind her head, but the red glow on her cheeks appears. It''s hot and can''t fade. I don''t know who the person who excluded Chu charming was. Others murmured: "such a beautiful person, if I were a man, I would not like her. No matter how she came from, I would marry her home, and then hide her in a golden house!" "Yes, yes, yes!" "It''s really a village..." halfway through the conversation, Chu charming''s appearance was so amazing that people were embarrassed to mention this contemptuous title, "I can''t see it at all." "With such a face, who can talk about her origin? Besides, ordinary people must not be able to protect such peonies in the world. They can only enter the high gate and enjoy all the wealth in the world. " Others sighed: "young master Rong Heng is so lucky..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not for a while. Chu charming''s wind evaluation in your female circle has changed and changed. Not far away. Chu charming also looked at the reaction of these little girls at the bottom of her eyes. Her red lips were higher, as if teased by those straightforward and innocent reactions. Then the hand was pinched. Chu Haiwang charming looked back and tilted her head: "what''s the matter?" Rong Heng looked at her with a pair of dark eyes. "What were you doing?" "Say hello to the little girl over there." Chu charming naturally said. But Rong Heng''s face was still not happy. Chu charming approached a little and said almost close to the man''s ear, "don''t make trouble, I''m trying to earn face for my husband." Even if he couldn''t hear, Rong Heng could imagine the reaction there. Accompanied by Chu charming''s casual provocative posture, there came a burst of down pumping sound. These admiring eyes were familiar to him. It''s just. This time, instead of facing him, he came for the people around him. Does this person know... How attractive she is to others? Rong Heng looked at Chu charming again and finally pulled the man behind the sound. "Don''t say hello." He said, the man was cold and light, with little expression, "they covet me, and you want to make friends with them?" "Poof!" Chu charming smiled. Although this is also a fact, how can I say it? How can I be so cute when I speak calmly? "You are my wife. You just look at me." "OK." Chu charming comforted Mao and no longer looked at those expensive women. When Rong Heng and Chu charming passed by your daughter''s tiantuan hand in hand, all your women saw the cold and dusty young master Rong Heng. His face and breath seemed to be two points colder than Pingcheng. How? Young master Rong Heng is very angry. They have never provoked him today. They are also very friendly to the one around him. Well, except being rhythmic at first. Besides, with such a beautiful companion, what is he unhappy about? That''s not the case just now. When Rong Heng went away, another noble woman suddenly said weakly. "You said... Is it because the girl in red dress smiled at us just now, and then Mr. Rong Heng was... Jealous?" Chapter 377 Silence. A strange silence. "Ha ha, that''s childe Rong Heng. How can it be?" One person took the lead in making fun of others, and other noble women followed suit. "Yes, yes, you must have read it wrong." "So I said, don''t think about it. Let''s talk about the girl again..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere seemed to be alive again, vaguely turning away from Rong Heng''s abnormality today, but these noble women looked at each other and suddenly smiled at each other. "I said, sisters, do we have to be serious?" It''s already clear why young master Rong Heng is unhappy. These noble girls usually have nothing to do in the boudoir, and have seen some stories about mismatched talents and beauties to pass the time, but they all have been taught by their mistress and don''t believe them. However, with the appearance of those two people just now, there is a faint trend to be broken. "I really asked sister ming to be right." Humane. Sister Ming is the girl who just said Rong Heng was jealous. Then someone held his cheek and sighed, "Oh, I seem to believe in love again." "Yes, they are all beautiful people. Young master Rong Heng and the girl must be white headed." ¡­¡­ last. Chu charming''s appearance did not cause the slightest aversion, and even gained a lot of favor from the cross-border layer. The pair of beautiful people have been out for a long time, and they are still under discussion here. After a while. The group finally remembered Liu Wanqing who had spoken at the beginning. The lady who first made a sound to remind people came, covered her lips with a veil, looked at Liu Wanqing and smiled unkindly, "Who just said... Oh, Liu Da, I''ve seen it two or three times. I''m afraid I''ll call the imperial doctor to have a good look at your eyes." Liu Wanqing pinched her nails tightly. Her blood had seeped through one and a half knuckles. She hated it more in her heart! Naturally, she wouldn''t miss the glance when Chu charming looked over. Before smiling at her, she clearly saw her, but her eyes inadvertently skipped her directly, as if she hadn''t seen it at all. What is she pretending! Without Rong Heng and the potential of Zhongyong Hou''s house, she is nothing at all! If she could eradicate people on the road at the beginning, there would be no subsequent series of things, and she would not be ridiculed by these expensive women now! The identity of the daughter of the Minister of household is unattainable to ordinary people, but which noble woman present today is not famous? It''s true to satirize people! Because Chu charming''s smile or face made your daughter tiantuan feel good about her. Now they mocked Liu Wanqing, who initially stirred things. Even found out what happened on the street before. That day, Princess Mingyue was denounced by Rong Heng, which made a great noise. Instead, she took out the play on Liu Wanqing street and covered it. However, it doesn''t mean that there is no clear existence. In particular, your women are well-informed. At least many people present know it. "Speaking of Liu Da, you really should thank the princess for that day." "Yes, what you have done... Tut Tut, let''s let it go." Liu Wanqing, a cynic of expensive * * Yang, said, "I didn''t think Liu Da worshipped young master Rong Heng so much." Someone smiled again. "Sister Rou, don''t say that. It was so noisy that day. This word will reach the ears of Princess Mingyue. How can we be human?" Chapter 378 This word fell, Liu Wanqing couldn''t care about jealousy, and the whole person gave a fierce meal. Yeah. She knows the character of Princess Mingyue. She used this to let the other party deal with Chu charming, but if she knew that she had the same idea about Rong Heng no She is different from these people. She is not as dirty, dirty and unbearable as them! She doesn''t want to have Rong Heng. She just wants to look at him from a distance and always keep the purity of the bright moon. So... So she fulfilled her wish. But why, why don''t they satisfy her just by thinking about it!? Liu Wanqing is angry at the moment and knows to stabilize each other. Princess Mingyue can''t know this. "Sisters, please show mercy." She begged you for mercy, but not everyone bought it. Your daughter is taught by her parents. Everyone is not stupid. It''s easy to connect Liu Wanqing''s behaviors and guess what she thinks. These days, they also heard a lot about Liu''s legitimate daughter and stepmother. In the early stage, the struggle between her daughter and her stephusband took different positions. Originally, they were talking about their own. But now, seeing Liu Wanqing''s utility of lying to her face, she unconsciously felt biased. Anyway, after her rebirth, Liu Wanqing has been making a thorough apology for her good popularity. Now all your daughters know that although the stepmother may not be a good one, Liu Wanqing is not simple! Some people with simple mind, seeing the malice of her mind, immediately removed her from the intersectable list. In the future, they have to stay far away, so that they don''t know where to provoke each other and are ignorant and hurt by others. Some people were bored. Liu Wanqing teased others as fools and stabbed them hard. Liu Wanqing had to suffer. Although there are many women who love murongheng in the capital, most of them are sober, or these people are just the good appearance of haorongheng. Cold male god~ Just watch from a distance and appreciate it. It''s absolutely impossible to marry him! It is precisely because of this that they have realized that their evil feeling towards Chu charming is not so strong. Of course, the main reason is to look at their faces. Among these people, Liu Wanqing was the only one who really offered Rong Heng as an immortal. They laughed at Liu Wanqing enough and finally came to a conclusion. "By the way, sister Liu''s performance today inevitably reminds me of a sentence I once read in the script." "Tell me, what is it?" "Cough." The man cleared his throat and said seriously, "it''s not your monster''s turn to oppose the couple who are talented and beautiful." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" - Finally, Liu Wanqing couldn''t stand the strange atmosphere of her daughters. She casually found a reason and took off from the team. Your daughter tiantuan doesn''t want to see her now. She never cares about her coming and going. Now, Liu Wanqing hates these noble women who don''t look up to her again! She walked very fast. Her maid was tied behind her and nervously reminded, "Miss, the injury on your hand... Needs to be dealt with as soon as possible." Liu Wanqing calmed her breathing slightly. No matter how angry she was, she couldn''t get along with her body. The experience before rebirth made her completely uninterested in getting married. At first, she only wanted revenge, but the continuous obstacles during this period let her know that in this world, it is impossible for a woman to rely on her father at home, marry from her husband, and live completely by herself. No matter how good a woman is, she still has to find a man to rely on. Chapter 379 Look at the village girl. She found Rong Heng, the big backer of Zhongyong Hou''s house, and jumped from a local chicken in the gully to a Phoenix. Now, life is not very comfortable. It all stepped directly on her head! To marry an excellent husband, you must first have a good appearance, her face, her fingers, her family background... All the chips for her to marry into a high school. "Let''s go." Liu Wanqing answered her maid''s words. As she walked, she picked up candidates for her future husband one by one in her head. Mu Rufeng is so bad that he can''t handle all the things he has told him. It''s wrong for Jianghu people to be different from her. First of all, eliminate them; Rong Lang is good. If you marry him, you can see Rong Heng more closely. When Rong Heng goes, she will become the son''s wife and then Mrs. hou It''s just a pity that he doesn''t pay much attention to her recently. It seems that he has been hooked by some Fox and can''t control it; The future Prime Minister is still a poor scholar. It''s hateful that mu Rufeng didn''t bring anyone over to her; ¡­¡­ Liu Wanqing thought of it one by one, eliminated it one by one, chose the left and the right, and finally there was only one suitable candidate left. The four princes who are getting the holy favor. If you marry her, she is the prince and concubine, and she may become a princess or even a queen in the future. Chu charming''s bitch will kneel down when she sees her Liu Wanqing''s eyes narrowed, and the corners of her lips also gently stirred up, revealing a high and happy smile. "Liu Wanqing?" Suddenly, an arrogant and domineering voice interposed into the room. Liu Wanqing suddenly looked back and saw the princess Mingyue standing not far away and looking at her face. Shit! Liu Wanqing thought and saluted immediately. "I''ve seen you..." Lord. The waist didn''t bend down completely. Princess Mingyue rushed over and slapped Liu Wanqing''s face with a fierce pain. The pain of the body was secondary, but the key was that the princess looked into her eyes, full of disgust and contempt, as if she were something pickled. Just like... Just like she usually looks at Chu charming. "What are you?" Princess Mingyue shook her wrist and was still very angry, "unexpectedly, she dared to calculate the palace and shamelessly covet brother Rong Heng of the palace..." Liu Wanqing was stunned. There has never been an airtight wall in the world. As soon as your daughter over there finished speaking, the news immediately spread to Princess Mingyue, which made her suffer. But. Shameless? People ignore her. She has to run after Rong Heng all day and stick all her faces on it. Is there anyone in the world more shameless than Princess Mingyue? Liu Wanqing was sarcastic, but she didn''t dare to show it on her watch. She had to swallow this tone and respectfully said, "princess, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I think it must be a mistake...". "Pa -" Another slap in the face. Princess Mingyue looked down at her directly with her eyes and tail. "Does this palace allow you to speak now?" Liu Wanqing bit her teeth and forbeared: "I dare not." The submissive appearance was inexplicably called Princess Mingyue. She remembered that day, Liu Wanqing sent her maid to inform Rong Heng that brother was with a woman. If she hadn''t been informed, she wouldn''t have hurried out of the palace to find the trouble of the village girl. Finally, she angered brother Rong Heng, which further alienated her relationship. It''s terrible. Never thought that this man dared to covet her brother Rongheng! What is she?! Chapter 380 It''s also strange that Liu Wanqing was stunned by Rong Heng''s refusal that day. She was not careful enough and asked her personal maid to report. Now she was recognized at a glance. The handmaid was also pressed aside and could not move. Thinking of this, Princess Mingyue was so angry that she raised her arms and slapped Liu Wanqing in the face¡ª¡ª "Princess!" A mammy beside Princess Mingyue quickly stopped her. Without waiting for Liu Wanqing to relax at the bottom of her heart, she said to the old woman''s chilly eyes, "princess, you are so angry that why should you collide with this kind of rubble?" With such a reminder, Princess Mingyue also slowed down a little, "you''re right." Immediately, several maidservants and women came forward and held Liu Wanqing. After being angry, when she opened her eyes again, Princess Mingyue''s eyes were full of cold, "she is not qualified to ask the palace to do it herself. Come on, beat the palace hard! " "Yes." It''s the Royal Princess. She willingly came down to earth to chase Rong Heng because she likes Rong Heng, but what''s Liu Wanqing? It''s just an ordinary expensive girl. It''s not worth seeing more! The princess is not a vegetarian when she is angry. Liu Wanqing was shocked but couldn''t help struggling. She didn''t expect that she would fall into the day when she was imprisoned by the princess in public. The sisters around the princess were strong and merciless. They slapped Liu Wanqing''s face and nearly broke her face. Princess Mingyue watched coldly. Finally, the fourth prince appeared in time and saved Liu Wanqing. The fourth Prince and Princess Mingyue are brothers and sisters of the same mother, both of whom were born by concubine min. The man was handsome and handsome. Standing there, Liu Wanqing seemed to see the Savior, and tears were about to fall. "The fourth Prince..." Liu Wanqing called weakly. She looked at the handsome man with full eyes. Her face was not fan rotten. She looked at it with a pitiful taste. The failure of her previous life also made Liu Wanqing realize some truth. Women should be obedient and obedient, and men will like them when they are wronged and weak at the right time. Even Liu Wanqing didn''t find it. Unconsciously, she became the kind of person she hated most. The fourth Prince is also a man. He can''t stand being looked at by a woman with this kind of eyes. Moreover, by chance, he was a little fond of Liu Wanqing. "What are you doing?" Realizing that his tone was too harsh, he coughed again, and his tone was indeed softer. "Mingyue, why do you slap Miss Liu?" "Brother Huang, do you recognize her?" Princess Mingyue was surprised. "Well, I''ve met a few times." Princess Mingyue looked at Liu Wanqing and pulled her lips with a cool smile. "You have some skills. You were small at first." Liu Wanqing hid behind the fourth Prince and became more weak. Only when she bowed her head, her eyes were full of resentment and dark. "All right." The fourth prince said, "what''s going on?" But Princess Mingyue was still angry and hummed heavily, "don''t talk about me, brother. Why don''t you want to ask what the bitch did first!" It was impossible for Liu Wanqing to say, shaking her head as if she had been wronged by Tianda. Princess Mingyue had already responded. The mammy around her immediately came forward and said what Liu Wanqing had done. "... that''s it. This girl loves the eldest childe of Zhongyong Hou''s house." Chapter 381 "If she failed to stop the car that day, she sent a letter to the palace and found the princess to stand out for her. This is openly using the princess of a country as a gun!" "Such a person who despises imperial power, is shameless, unfaithful and unjust is really the laughing stock of your daughter!" The fourth Prince listened, and his eyes changed. "Really?" Princess Mingyue snorted, "you are my brother. Can I cheat you?" Liu Wanqing shook her head and said pitifully, "the fourth Prince... I''m not, I don''t have..." "You dare to argue!" Princess Mingyue was very angry, and her face was like frost. "Is it difficult for this palace to slander you? The handmaid around me, brother Rong Heng and his brother, even the village girl... By the way, the people all over the street are witnesses! " "Brother Huang --!" The bright Moon Princess stamped her feet and said angrily, "it''s really not good. Just call these people over and examine them carefully!" The fourth Prince looked at the bright Moon Princess and smiled, but there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes, "I believe in the Royal sister." "That''s about the same." Princess Mingyue said, "this is the person I want to deal with. You must not cover her up!" "No." According to this sentence, the sight of the fourth prince when looking at Liu Wanqing changed completely. This kind of mood change is not only because she plays tricks on her sister, but also because she does everything for another man! No man can stand this. Even though the fourth Prince and Liu Wanqing have only known each other for a short time now, they are not very fond of each other. However, as a member of the royal family, the fourth Prince has lived in Yunding since childhood. There are countless flattering people around him, and only others follow his wishes. This will inevitably give rise to a sense of offended unhappiness. Just imagine that she can make use of the simple Royal sister. Does she also think or really intend to make use of him? Since ancient times, imperial power can not be trampled! On this point alone, the fourth prince will no longer protect Liu Wanqing. What''s more, nowadays, their relationship has never developed to that extent. And today''s Liu Wanqing is weak and deceptive, which is completely different from the proud and self-improvement woman he first knew. This is less interesting for the fourth prince. There are so many weak women, where does he lack this one? Liu Wanqing didn''t know that her weakness had been counterproductive. The fourth prince was determined. After that, no matter what Liu Wanqing said, she didn''t listen and only taught people to Princess Mingyue. The fourth Prince did not look at Liu Wanqing again, but left a sentence before leaving. "Mingyue, she is the daughter of the Shangshu mansion." Don''t kill it, otherwise it''s hard to explain. Princess Mingyue nodded cleverly, "brother Huang, I understand." Looking back at Liu Wanqing, the bottom of his eyes crossed the dark cold light. - Liu Wanqing kicked the iron plate! Previously, she used the arrogance of Princess Mingyue to deal with Chu charming, but she failed. Now, all this retribution has fallen on herself! Finally, when she left, her gorgeous clothes were in disorder, and there were many scars at the bottom. She was alone. The close maid who came with her has disappeared. Because it was the handmaid who kicked the letter from the princess. The gold of the Shangshu mansion can''t be touched. Why bother to get rid of a maid? Liu Wanqing hated very much, but she provoked the princess and was reversed. Naturally, the people in Liu''s house couldn''t know about it. The old lady had only family interests in her eyes. She was afraid she would punish her once she knew it; The stepmother and stepsister will only add fuel to the fire! I can''t wait for her to die!! Liu Wanqing had to endure the pain and walked alone to a place where there was no one. "Mu Rufeng!" two Chapter 382 A man''s figure jumped down. "Miss Liu." The voice was cold and didn''t have much respect. "Are you dead?" During this time, mu Rufeng''s orders were always impossible. Liu Wanqing had lost her initial good temper with him, which would be frustrated and spread all her anger on his head. "I was beaten. You obviously followed me and said to protect me, but everything was good in the end! You are really in vain for Jianghu young Xia! " Mu Rufeng hung his head, and the corners of his lips mocked. Because of Chu charming''s intervention, the admirer who should belong to the female owner, the performance of this meeting is very different. The man''s tone was calm, not arrogant and impetuous. "That''s the people of the heavenly family. They brought a lot of guards. It''s inconvenient to rescue you in that case." "Oh, after all, aren''t you afraid of imperial power? I bah! What? Jianghu people who are not interested in fame and wealth and uphold justice are all fishing for fame and reputation! " Mu Rufeng''s expression cooled down, "Miss Liu said cautiously." Liu Wanqing thinks she knows mu Rufeng. Isn''t this? The more we get along with each other, the more we see that she is not a good kind! The means of doing things are fierce. Mu Rufeng is determined to achieve his goal. Mu Rufeng finds that Liu Wanqing doesn''t seem to know the identity of the Muli woman and plans to leave each other. Liu Wanqing snorted again and said, "I know you want to leave me. Just in time, you can''t do anything. What a useless waste..." "Farewell." Mu Rufeng immediately made a move to leave. "Wait --" Liu Wanqing called him, "for the sake of saving your life, help me do the last thing." This is a debt of gratitude. Mu Rufeng didn''t promise: "Miss Liu, please." Liu Wanqing''s eyes suddenly sank, sending out a strong hatred, "kill Rong Heng for me!" "What are you talking about?" Mu Rufeng was surprised. He saw it clearly. Isn''t this Rong Heng the person Liu Wanqing has been keeping in mind? Why... Why did you suddenly ask him to kill each other? no Perhaps not all of a sudden, when I heard that Rong Heng would also appear today, the wave of people summoned by Liu Wanqing in advance and the people assigned may already have an omen. "Ha ha." Liu Wanqing smiled, his red and swollen face was very strange, "you seem to be surprised, too? Surprised why I killed him? " Mu Rufeng didn''t answer. "I didn''t want to... He once saved my life. I''m very grateful and treated him like a pearl, but he shouldn''t listen to me again and again and mix with that humble village girl!" "How does she match? How to match!! " "You should kill her completely the first time!!" Liu Wanqing''s hatred is contained in every word. Suddenly she turned to Mu Rufeng and said fiercely word by word. "I want you to kill Rong Heng in front of the village girl!" "Take the people I gave you with you. This is only one time. You are not allowed to miss!" "Doesn''t she have to protect her? Good! For the sake of the past kindness, I walked around the village girl''s life as he wanted. Just... " "At that time, I can''t die in front of my sweetheart. I want to see who will hurt more!" "Haha, haha -" She didn''t want to. She didn''t want to. She was also hesitant at first. Until today, she saw the hands of the two people, and just now, the fourth Prince mercilessly cut off her last way. It''s all these people''s fault! They forced her! Chapter 383 Chu Yun shouldn''t live, Rong Heng shouldn''t listen to her arrangement, and the fourth Prince shouldn''t abandon her. Even mu Rufeng shouldn''t be so bad To do it again, she had more life. Since everyone calls her unhappy, they can''t think of a better life! And she is the chosen one. Even God is on her side. The big deal is that she will die again! - At this moment, Chu charming and Rong Heng did not know that the danger was approaching. Rong Heng seldom goes out for a walk. Mrs. Hou will never be restrained and let the two young people go where they like. She can send Rong Lang when she has something to do. So Chu charming took Rong Heng to a place where there was no one. The wave of flirting with the woman had been exposed before. Chu charming smiled at the man, "husband, close your eyes ~" "What are you doing?" "Well... Surprise you." Rong Heng glanced at her, his eyes were clear and soft, and he finally did as she said. His eyelashes are curly and long, and they look great. Especially when he closes his eyes, the smell of immortality suddenly drops, and suddenly becomes more approachable - although Chu charming is close to him every day, she doesn''t feel any difference. Good looking, want to dial~ But there are serious things to do. Bear it first. "Come out and work." Chu charming caught the snow ball Rua around her and gave orders directly and coldly. Farming system: [...] Why am I always hurt? Forget it, in order to have sugar, it works hard... Create a fantasy world that can produce sugar by itself. For a moment. Chu charming gently squeezed Rongheng''s hand: "well, open it." Rong Heng''s eyelashes trembled slightly, as if a butterfly fell on the tip of the heart. The moment he opened his eyes, it was as if he had awakened the sleeping beauty, and the whole heart had to dance for him. Then the scene hit the man''s eyes. It''s autumn, the leaves are getting yellow and falling silently, which makes you feel a bit sad and depressed. But now Rong Heng is in this area. Just now, he can see that some bald trees have turned into lush branches and leaves and withered grass. Together, they are green and moisten people''s eyes. Being in it is like living in a dreamy fairyland in the whole spring. Withered trees come in spring, and flowers burn. Rao Shi Rong Heng had seen it when he first met him. At present, he is still surprised. The man''s pupil shrinks slightly. This violent shock is unparalleled. The scenery was beautiful, but he didn''t miss it. After glancing at it, his sight fell back to Chu charming. But the girl let go of his hand and walked forward. She bent down to pick a flower and bone bud next to the green grass. She turned around again. The beautiful flowers lined her white cheeks. It is more delicate than flowers. With a bright smile on her face, the girl walked towards him briskly and firmly step by step. ... like a fairyland fairy. "I think..." Chu charming said slowly. "This is the first time we''ve been out since we confirmed our relationship. It''s a date. It''s better to make some." As she spoke, her lips smiled again. "Husband, make do?" Rong Heng didn''t mention anything, didn''t ask anything, just looked at her, measured with his eyes, and slowly approached the girl like water. Is also entering his world. And the girl walked into her touchable range, but Rong Heng, who had remained motionless all the time, suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled at her side. Chu charming was caught off guard and bumped into Rong Heng. Raise your head and look at the man''s dark bright eyes. "No problem." He said, "just be there." Chapter 384 Hold it. "Oh ~" Chu charming suddenly exclaimed, her soft hands against the man''s chest, like ambiguity, and seemed to pull the previous excellent distance away. "Don''t press my flowers." Rong Heng: "..." System: [... You''re such an atmosphere breaker.] Most of the excellent atmosphere was dispersed, and Rong Heng''s eyes moved from the little girl to the flower she was holding in her hand. To be exact, it''s just a flower. Half open and half closed, very shy. The man didn''t just ask about the strange images around him. He just stretched out his fingers and gently fiddled with the flowers and bones, "what''s this to do?" "For you." Chu charming replied that she didn''t leave and maintained the intimate posture leaning against the man''s arms. "Didn''t she come out in a hurry this morning and didn''t send you flowers?" She shook the flower in her hand and blinked, "now mend it." Rong Heng couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment: "just because this is going to make so much noise?" "In fact, on the other hand, I want to show it." Chu charming said frankly, "after all, it''s not too shabby to go out on a formal date for the first time." Rong Heng: "... Yes." He reached for the flowers. "You wait." Chu charming blocked it, and then her white fingers brushed it. At the moment, the flowers and bones just in bud bloom silently in front of them. A little bit of detail reveals its own beauty and beauty. When Sheng opened to the extreme, Chu charming handed it forward and sent a clever smile at the same time. "It''s all right now." System: [the host is really... He won''t let go of any chance to flirt with a man.] "Hum ~" Chu charming answered in her consciousness. "Thank you." After Rong Heng received it, she smiled briefly. Chu charming appreciated the beautiful smile from a close distance and heard her say, "since the things have been delivered, the surrounding ones can also be removed." Chu charming: " System: [Oh, it''s half a weight, it''s not good enough.] Chu charming said to Rong Heng, "wait, I think it can be maintained for a while." Why is it so difficult to play romance! It''s not as good as staying at home and falling in love! Rong Heng''s picturesque eyebrows and eyes looked over. "Did you forget? I still owe you one. " Chu charming reminded him that in the man''s quiet gaze, he finally sighed, "forget it, you lower your head." Rong Heng did so, and the distance between the two people was opened again. The girl''s fingertips shuttle gently between men''s hair. Who could have thought that the cool and proud young master Rong Heng would be lowering his head and letting a little girl fiddle with her head? After a few times, Chu charming inserted the prepared hairpin into the man''s hair crown. She refined it by herself. Although it has no natural materials, earth treasures, spiritual blessing and powerful defense function, it is completely trustworthy. It was a lanolin jade specially selected by Chu charming. In her spare time of alchemy, she sat in that room and polished it slowly with her own hands. It can even be said that she fully integrated her care and love for the man into the hairpin, and now the jade hairpin is inserted in the man''s hair that really belongs to her. It shines with each other and is extremely gentle. Rong Heng felt it and straightened up. At the same time, he asked, "is it the hairpin you promised to give me?" "Yes." Chu said, "it was just made yesterday, and it''s just for you today." "Ah Wu has worked hard." As he spoke, he raised his hand upward. Chapter 385 Chu charming hurriedly pressed. "Don''t touch it." Her voice is very small, like being coquettish, "I just inserted it. It''s messy when I move." Rong Heng smiled with his lips, and the cold frost at the bottom of his eyes disappeared. It seems gentle and a little joking. "I have to see how I do." Chu charming looked at him and said angrily, "can''t you believe my craft?" When she was in the cultivation world, she was not a master of instrument practice, but she always had no problem making a magic instrument! Rong Heng thought, "it''s hard to say." Chu charming glared at him immediately. Rong Heng motioned Chu charming to bow his head, and he nodded his waist and saw an ugly sachet hanging there. It''s totally inconsistent with a man''s whole body. Chu charming: " System: [puff! Forget, you have a criminal record.] Chu charming wanted to cover her face. Because the wife is so... So ugly! But we still have to argue. "Ah - embroidering a purse is totally different from making a hairpin. Just... Just because the things I embroider are not good-looking, does it mean that making jewelry must not be good-looking?" "You''re right." Rong Heng paused, "but your probability of failure is a little high." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming poked the man''s arm and said in a low voice, "Rong Heng, how did you speak? Are you my husband? " "No, it''s a wedding. Strictly speaking, it''s not bad." Chu charming: " ܳ! You deserve to be single all your life! Chu charming was so angry that she didn''t want to talk and didn''t turn around directly. At this moment, Rong Heng had bullied enough and touched the little girl''s head to appease her. "Take it off and show it to me in the evening, will you?" His tone was coaxed, and his eyes were too soft. Chu charming glanced and fell. He looks so good, of course I forgive him~ Chu charming flicked the ugly sachet at the man''s waist again, "so ugly, you still wear it... What if the hairpin I just gave you is also ugly?" She looked up and her eyes were a little bad. "Just go out like this, but it will affect your image of young master Rong." No, Rong Heng is just a touch. "Wear it." "Huh?" "You know, I never care what others think of me." When referring to others, his expression is indistinguishable, but once he lowers his head to the charm of Chu, his dark eyes float a touch of softness. "You made it yourself and gave it to me. I will cherish it." After a pause, "it doesn''t hurt to be ugly." Thumping¡ª¡ª Chu charming''s heart beat violently twice. Ah ah! This man is really... He doesn''t move like a mountain when he teases him, but when he really wants to take the initiative to tease others, he is completely out of control. Chu charming couldn''t help tiptoe and pecked at the man''s lips. "It''s not ugly, okay!" At this point, we must correct our name! - The date turned out pretty good. Chu charming removed the spring of the garden and the two went back together. Rong Heng held her in one hand and flowers in the other, and Chu charming''s eyes inadvertently slipped onto the purse around the man''s waist. "I''ll study needlework well in the future. I''ll try to change it for you during this period of time, the next one..." She paused and couldn''t guarantee to say the word "good-looking". After all, she didn''t have much confidence in herself. So the words turned a corner at the mouth. "The next one is not so ugly." Chapter 386 Rong Heng: "OK." Chu charming let Rong Heng take her hand. She still wanted to make a sachet for Rong Heng in her head. She didn''t find that the road Rong Heng took her was not the one when she came. "Don''t tell anyone about today." The man seemed to mention it inadvertently. Chu charming was surprised and looked at him: "aren''t you surprised? Without asking who I am? I''m in a good mood now. If my husband asks, I''ll probably tell you. " Her tone of voice was too delicate. Rong Heng also had an intention under his heart, so he asked along with her. "Who are you?" "Little fairy!" Rong Heng: "..." I was waiting for her here. Chu charming didn''t feel that she was wrong at all. She also came to Rong Heng''s ear and said in a small voice, "I told you that it''s against heaven for fairies to come down to earth. This matter can''t be known to anyone, so I just told you." Rong Heng raised his eyebrow: "doesn''t it mean that no one can know? Now you tell me the secret like this... No harm? " "It doesn''t matter." Chu charming retreated and became generous, "you won''t expose me." "So confident?" The girl stood there, her red skirt and black hair curled up, more beautiful than the flowers held by Rong Heng. Her red lips were hooked, and suddenly she smiled brightly. "Because - you like me ~" When she spoke, she leaned forward slightly, and the subtle movements took up the flying dance of her skirt, like the gentle washing of the mountain water, stirring up small waves. But in Rong Heng''s eyes, it became a rough sea. The man''s eyes are dark and deep. He wanted to hold the girl in his arms, hook her slender waist, measure it inch by inch with the palm of his hand, and see if the willow waist was thinner and thinner than the flower [septum] stem in the palm of his hand. But thinking about what would happen next, Rong Heng pressed down this strong emotion. He also smiled gently, lowered his head and kissed the girl on the lips. say. "Yes." He admitted it. He likes her. - I left again. Far away, Chu charming saw a figure. Chu charming had good eyesight and recognized each other''s identity at a glance. "It''s the princess who covets your beauty." Recalling that the last time was not very pleasant, Chu charming poked Rongheng, "... Do we want to avoid it?" She herself is not afraid. I think you just indulge in making trouble A word from the system pierced her. Rong Heng''s personality is cold. Even if he falls in love now, he just brings another her into his scope. He is not afraid of anything, but he will be troublesome. Chu charming thought that Rong Heng''s consistent character would probably choose another way to avoid. "Let''s go. It doesn''t matter." Chu charming picked her eyebrow. This... Is a little wrong. "You and I have seen many people along the way. I think these things have spread to each other''s ears now. They always have to be right." Rong Heng said, gently pinching Chu charming''s hand, "I''m not afraid, I''m here." Since he said that, Chu charming naturally followed. "That''s right." However, the girl committed suicide and looked down at a wave of Rongheng''s body, "forget it. If you really want to fight, hide behind me." ¡°£¿¡± Chu ¡¤ overbearing President ¡¤ charming: "you body, I protect you." Rong Heng smiled gently: "then there will be Lao ah''s charm." It''s just. Before they entered, Princess Mingyue found that a group of masked people in black suddenly jumped out of the forest. The big knife of snow blade was going to chop Rong Heng! Chapter 387 Grass£¨ A plant) Aren''t these people here to kill her? What''s the matter with directly cutting Rongheng without saying a word? Isn''t he the dream of thousands of girls in the capital? a sex murder? Where the hell did you come from! ¡­¡­ The situation was urgent. Chu charming couldn''t care to look up. She immediately pulled Rong Heng behind her, pulled the other hand to her waist, and pulled out a black and red soft whip to block the other party''s blow. Bang! When the weapons collided, it was the broadsword that broke directly! This whip was made by Chu Yun when she was autistic in the yard, or was it inspired by the world when she made Jingtan a soft sword. She carefully selected black and red and made the whip a little softer. She can usually wrap it around her waist, just like her belt, but once it comes to this critical moment, she can also pull it out for self-defense. The other party came running for Rong Heng''s life. Chu charming did nothing wrong. She danced majestically and pulled down two with a few whips. Give her some time, she is enough to deal with these moments alone, but she is outnumbered. The key is that she has to protect Rong Heng who has no strength to bind the chicken. Beauty must not be hurt! She suddenly thought of the princess Mingyue not far away. When traveling in the royal family, there were many guards. "Go to the princess!" At the same time, she pulled Rong Heng back and shouted, "come on! There''s an assassin! Someone wants to assassinate the prince and princess! " As she spoke, there were really several assassins who didn''t know what to do. They probably stabbed the princess with the idea of killing her mouth and clearing the scene. They were immediately killed by the princess''s bodyguard with a sword. Chu charming''s eyes lit up, and the Royal Guard was not bad! At the same time, she hooked Rong Heng''s waist to the right, pulled out a whip, and a sneak assassin fell in front of her. "Protect the princess --!" The guard shouted. ¡­¡­ Royal men came to an end and the situation was quickly brought under control. When the fourth Prince hurried to the scene, the head of the guard pulled off an assassin''s mask: "dare to assassinate the emperor''s son! Who sent you? " Chu charming and Rong Heng, as the first people to find, also stood by and watched. The living assassin hummed: "I want to assassinate the eldest childe of Zhongyong Hou''s house. As for the princess... It''s just by chance!" Chu charming picked her eyebrows. Although the other party said it was mainly to kill Rong Heng, even if "incidentally" it was also to kill the princess. The identity of a murderer of the emperor''s heir was pressed down enough to die 800 times. Assassin... Shouldn''t be so stupid? Rong Heng didn''t speak. Chu charming had all kinds of ideas in her head. She asked tentatively, "are you sent by Liu Wanqing?" "No!" Despite this answer, the man''s eyes glanced back and forth, obviously guilty. All this was naturally seen by the two royal families present. Princess Mingyue was immediately angry! "Well, it''s her. She''s so brave!" She turned to look at the fourth prince, "brother Huang, I just punished her a little. She turned around and sent someone to kill me. What else in the world does that bitch dare not do?!" "Brother Huang, you can''t spare her this time!" What''s more, Liu Wanqing moved Rong Heng. Even if you can''t ask, it''s also the heart of Princess Mingyue. It''s even worse than moving yourself. Princess Mingyue really hates Liu Wanqing. The fourth Prince''s face sank. "Send the order and put Liu Wanqing in prison immediately. The palace will try it in person!" Chapter 388 This matter involves the royal family, and Chu charming can no longer control it. The case still needs to be heard. After asking Chu charming and Rong Heng about the situation at that time, the fourth Prince put them back to rest. After all, they were also surprised. Princess Mingyue didn''t know whether she was hurt after being rejected by Rong Heng last time, or she was busy looking for Liu Wanqing''s trouble, or something else. She didn''t bother Rong Heng. The brother and sister watched the fairy couple go away. "Brother Huang." Princess Mingyue suddenly said, "I don''t like Rong Heng." The fourth prince was stunned. Although he didn''t understand why the other party''s attitude suddenly changed, he was glad to touch the little girl''s head when he saw that she was willing to give up. "Just think it through." "I''m ready to empathize!" Fourth Prince: ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± He was stunned for a long time before he came back: "Mingyue, what did you say?" Princess Mingyue remembered the scene just now. Chu charming''s set of whips makes her majestic, while her sweetheart brother Rong Heng will only hide behind each other and be protected by her. To tell you the truth, the picture is... A little disillusioned. And even if she was a woman, she had to admit that the woman from the village... The countryside did have a very beautiful face, and even she blushed when she saw it. Suddenly, the admiration for brother Rong Heng seemed not so strong. To the sight of the fourth prince, Princess Mingyue hummed and said Jiao man. "Don''t my father, emperor and empress all think brother Rong Heng is a short-lived ghost and refuse him to be my son-in-law? Well, I''ve figured it out. I don''t want him! " "Then you are..." the fourth Prince suddenly felt an ominous premonition. "I want the man next to him!" ¡°£¿¡± "Since he doesn''t like me, I''ll take away the person he likes!" He must have liked the way he looked at her just now. Princess Mingyue thought that she was overbearing. As for the real thoughts in her heart... For the time being, don''t let others know? "..." the fourth Prince pressed his head with a headache, "that''s also a woman." "How is it?" As soon as Princess Mingyue picked her eyebrows, she was very charming, "I want it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huangmei! What''s the matter with you, Huangmei! Wake up, Huangmei! Wu Na Rong Heng, miss my royal sister for life!!! - After leaving, Chu charming still couldn''t figure out many places. After rebirth, Liu Wanqing is vicious and possessive. It''s understandable that she wants to kill Rong Heng, but she can take a princess of the bright moon. What is she trying to do? Even if Liu Wanqing is very angry and makes frequent mistakes, she won''t have trouble finding Princess Mingyue. Besides, Princess Mingyue is still her own sister of the fourth prince! At first glance, today''s events are sudden, but there is a strange feeling all over. It happened that the copper money came. After knowing that the childe was frightened, he told them that Princess Mingyue punished Liu Wanqing for being designed not long ago. This seems to make sense. But¡ª¡ª Chu charming looked at Rong Heng. He was making the copper money go down. He just turned back and looked up with her. Unlike the coolness when they were alone, they merged into a little in the center. Looking at it as if it was a little deep, Chu charming was about to say, "you..." Unexpectedly, Rong Heng was the first to interrupt. "Ah wa has just saved my life." His sight fell on Chu charming''s Yingying jade hands, "the whip also made her beautiful." Then, his eyes slowly moved up and fell on Chu charming''s face. He evoked a shallow and good-looking smile, and his eyes were still deep. "Isn''t there anything ah Huan wants to say to me?" Chapter 389 Chu charming: " Was, was preemptive. System: [Oh, Congratulations, you lost your vest.] After Rong Heng interrupted, Chu charming put Liu Wanqing aside. The man''s eyes were deep and inexplicably flustered at the bottom of her heart. "I, I can explain." "Yes." Rong Heng responded with an excellent temper, "then explain." Chu charming: " I always feel that your expression doesn''t say that. Let''s go The system encourages silently behind the back, [anyway, shrinking the head is a knife, and stretching the head is also a knife. Sooner or later, the knife will fall on your head, die early and exercise early.] "I thank you!" Alas, I''m sorry Looking at Rong Heng''s face again and again, Chu charming finally made an invincible move - playing tricks! She gently took the man''s arm and rubbed it intimately, like a cat, "Oh, didn''t I tell my husband? I thought you knew this for a long time... " Rong Heng: "No." "Oh, it''s not too late to make it up." Chu charming''s intimacy was not scattered at all. "Didn''t my husband think he was so smart?" "No." Rong Heng said again, "ah Yun, it''s impossible to divert my attention like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming threw her hand, "I''m a white lie. I hide it a little bit. Well, you know now. What do you want?" "I don''t want to." really Chu charming looked up at the man''s beautiful eyes and looked in carefully. She was sure that she was not angry, and she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "Not yet?" Since she saved him until now, she has always been calm and calm, not surprised, "you know everything." Afraid of what Rong Heng is asking, Chu charming quickly turns the topic away. "By the way, I saved you again. Seriously, I have saved you now - "she stretched out two white tender fingers," twice. " "It''s said that the grace of saving lives should be promised by example. Think about what you''re going to do?" Rong Heng smiled very softly, but when he fell into people''s ears, his eardrums would bulge and ripple a sweet itch. "Promise each other by example?" He repeated these four words with some pondering. When he looked at Chu charming again, the depth of his eyes suddenly crossed away like ice and snow, leaving only a soft color. "It''s so difficult that I''ve promised." Chu charming was stunned: "yes..." They''ve all established a relationship. But she couldn''t ask the other party to bring the topic back, so she had to mess around and say, "let''s make it once. It''s more formal." "OK." Rong Heng responded and asked, "is it good to have a phoenix crown?" This time it was Chu''s turn to be surprised. Even though she knew from the bottom of her heart that this would happen in the near future, now she heard Rong Heng mention it personally. His tone seemed casual, but he looked cautious and cautious. There is a sweetness that is properly placed at the top of the heart by the other party, which is regarded as a treasure. So Chu charming didn''t tangle anymore. She just looked up and smiled at the man. The sunlight was splashed in her eyes as sweet as it would melt. "OK." Rong Heng reached out and touched her head. He seemed very satisfied. They didn''t mention the previous topic and walked side by side on the road, just like a pair of beautiful people. "More than twice." Rong Heng suddenly said. Chu charming looked up at him. He smiled. "Three times." Chapter 390 Chu charming: "!" One rush of joy, one rescue, and the rest... Is the pill that Chu charming has just refined. She hasn''t taken it out yet. And¡ª¡ª Young master Rong, you really know everything! - The two tacitly understood. Another section. Chu charming forbeared and didn''t resist to bewitch the men around her after all. "Don''t pretend. I''m in a good mood now. If you want to ask something, I may answer ~" "No." Rong Heng refused. "Well, you don''t want to know?" Rong Heng possessed himself. When he was pressed down, he was as bright as a moon, cool but gentle with her. The man''s white jade thin fingertips are between Chu''s charming red lips. "Fairies can''t expose too much." Chu charming remembered that this was the words she had just laughed at. Rong Heng blinked. He was always a cold man. He showed such a rare expression. It was really cute. But what is more lovely than his expression is what he said. "Otherwise, it will be taken away by heaven." Chu charming soon figured everything out. What a clever man Rong Heng is. She contacted him every day after she entered the Marquis house. How could he not see the discrepancy between her and the country girl? Besides, her disguise is not good. He sent someone to her birthplace about a long time ago to investigate her life. Chu charming doesn''t know when she was seen through by the other party, but it was definitely before today, and it should also be before the two people determined their love relationship. Because his attitude hasn''t changed before and after. Anyway, since Rong Heng is always willing to treat her with this attitude, it seems that some things will not be affected whether they can be explained clearly or not? It''s really hard to explain that she has a fast wear system. Chu charming was immersed in her own thoughts, and there was a systematic buzzing nearby. For a time, it seemed that she was far away from Rong Heng. How can he be willing? The man bowed his head and kissed the girl on the corner of her lips. He bit gently to regain each other''s attention. He asked hoarsely, "you''ll be by my side, won''t you?" Chu charming gave him a deeper kiss. "Yes!" "Always?" Chu charming''s fingertips pierced between men, slowly and firmly clasped with his ten fingers, and his clear eyes also overflowed with a smile. "Always." ¡­¡­ Rong Heng held her hand tightly. Whoever she is? From where? What kind of secret are you carrying But as long as she is willing to stay with him, that''s enough. Being awake all the time will also bring pain. So it''s hard to get confused and be content. - Huguo temple. The people in Hou''s house heard the news of Rong Heng''s assassination. Even if they knew that there was nothing behind, Mrs. Hou''s heart would jump out. This meeting is kowtowing to the Buddha. Thank you for your blessing. Hearing the news that Rong Heng and Chu charming came back, Rong Lang was the first to rush out. "Brother! What''s the matter with you? Otherwise, let''s hurry back to the house. Although you''re not hurt on the surface, your body... You have to ask his doctor to see if you''re hurt in the dark! " The sound suddenly jammed. Because he saw Chu charming walking side by side with Rong Heng. Ronglang''s eyes suddenly widened and his cheeks flushed. It''s hard to say whether he was shy or saw something terrible. "How, how could it be you?" Rong Heng looked calm, and Chu charming held out her hand and greeted him friendly. "Why can''t it be me." Chu charming smiled and said, "people are stupid and have a lot of money. Meet again ~" Chapter 391 Rong Lang is stupid. He never thought that the person he met in the gambling house that day, who had been hard to find during this period, was hiding by his side! I don''t blame him! Chu charming is really different from that person. That person is natural and unrestrained. For the first time, he bumped into Chu charming in Rongheng''s yard at a close distance. It is the other party who is playing green tea and crying with his own brother. It''s really unbearable. Therefore, even if he went to see his brother later, he would choose to avoid Chu charming, and Chu charming left with the curtain on the only few trips together How could he think of that? There is an insider!!! Ronglang silly became a sand sculpture, and Chu charming said hello to ronglang and looked back at Rongheng: "your brother''s bearing capacity is really general, not like you at all." Rong Heng: "young, not sensible." Chu charming nodded in agreement: "yes, much worse than you." Rong Lang: " What the hell is it when you talk and step on a handful? He has suffered enough damage! But the two men were obviously not the Lord who would take care of his emotions. After hurting him, they left happily with their hands. Rong Lang: " Single dogs don''t have human rights, do they? Right? - Although Liu Wanqing burst out inexplicably in the end and Chu charming was forced to lie down and win, anyway, after solving the female owner, the matter came to an end. Chu charming can finally concentrate on treating Rong Heng''s body. Anyway, she had lost her horse in Rongheng, and she didn''t need to hide any more, so she took over the treatment with full power. Mrs. Hou also wants the old miracle doctor to cover up. As a reward, he can pick several precious herbs from the backyard and take them away. The process of treatment is long. At the same time, Liu Wanqing came to an end. Chu charming heard a little wind. The daughter of destiny in the original plot was imprisoned. I don''t know what she thought. She didn''t refute her evidence of murdering Rong Heng, and even confessed her crime psychology. The only one she doesn''t recognize is the assassination of the princess. Officials hearing the case thought she was just sophistry. After all, the crimes of murdering the Duke and the princess are quite different. Because of Liu Wanqing''s bold assassination, all the Liu family were imprisoned. Rong Heng has analyzed the crime committed by Liu Wanqing to Chu charming. It is impossible to copy and behead all over the house. In the future, these people are likely to be sentenced to exile to a miserable place together. Chu charming could not help sighing. After rebirth, this big family, who fought around and made their homes restless, finally ended up like this. It''s also the same way. However, Liu Wanqing is at least the daughter of destiny. In addition to her and Rong Heng, she is extremely lucky on the other side, and she doesn''t know whether there is a chance to recover. Thinking of this, Chu charming poked the snow ball: "what else can you do in addition to farming?" System: [...] Inexplicably, I feel attacked by Tongsheng and offended! But xuetuanzi can only be forced to let her Rua, and glared at her fiercely or not. Chu charming realized that there was ambiguity in her words and explained it again. "I mean, did you bring your own punishment? If your host is not obedient, something like electric shock paralysis. " Xuetuanzi''s eyes were wide open, with an expression of "how can you look at me like this". [we are serious systems!] Righteous words. Chu charming poked again: "do you say yes?" Chapter 392 The system was silent for a long time and finally gave in. [yes.] "I wish I had." Chu charming suddenly hooked her lips, "I don''t take you to farm recently. Are you a child very boring?" A system that hasn''t responded for a while: [ah?] "It''s all right. Just be idle." System: [...] As soon as it sees the host laughing brightly, it has an ominous premonition! (¨Òo¨Ò)~~ - There was a sudden movement in the courtyard, and it became calm after a moment. Night fell. This must be unusual. Chu charming put on a single coat and was about to go out to have a look. She bumped into a man face-to-face. "Miss Chu, the childe asked you to go to his house." The night is deep and the moonlight is beautiful. If it was normal, Chu charming might still think crooked and think that Rong Heng was enlightened or suddenly adjusted a wave of Sao operation, but the movement just now was in front About her? Chu charming walked into Rong Heng''s house. First, she saw Rong Heng sitting by the window. He had laid down to rest, his green silk was scattered, and his middle coat was thin. The moonlight fell all over his body through the window and covered him with a layer of bright and clear light. In addition, there are people on the ground. Chu charming passed the man directly, took a coat next to Rong Heng and put it on, "your body is not completely good, be careful." Rong Heng looked up and saw a clear smile in his moonlight eyes. "It''s still under treatment. Didn''t you go to bed early?" Chu charming was angry with him. Rong Heng: "something unexpected happened." Chu charming began to ask the situation: "what''s the matter?" Then he looked at the man on the ground. The visitor is really an unexpected person. Mu Rufeng! That night, Chu charming saved him first, but then Liu Wanqing also arrived and took people away. He should be around Liu Wanqing for her later. Chu charming thought of another point. When Liu Wanqing asked someone to assassinate Rong Heng that day, there seemed to be no mu Rufeng in the group that fought with her. Mu Rufeng was not surprised to see Chu charming. Looking at his expression, he probably guessed that she was the real life-saving benefactor. Chu charming: " It''s a lot of trouble to come to the door. She really just wants to make trouble and doesn''t accept her little brother! "He broke into my yard at night." Rong Heng paused, his tone was light but determined, "it seems that he has something to say to you." Chu charming also saw it. She waved her hand and asked the people escorted to go out. Only a few people knew that Chu charming knew martial arts and good skills. Copper coins are obviously one of them. He retreated very quickly. With Miss Chu here, you can''t be safer, young master! And in the dead of night, some beautiful things can even happen Hey, hey, hey! He''d better not be a light bulb here. - in the house. Rong Heng, Chu charming, mu Rufeng. Chu charming walked over: "what do you want to say?" Mu Rufeng saw her and looked excited: "I was in the cave that day. Thank you for saving my life. I''ve always kept it in mind..." Chu charming hurriedly interrupted: "if you are grateful, don''t say it again. I didn''t want to save you that day..." However, Chu charming''s words were also interrupted, because Rong Heng smiled behind her. Like the moon falling on the earth, it is bright and cold, and it also brings two thin coolness. "So ah Yun likes saving people so much." Rongheng road. Chu charming: " "Do you want to accept this charming again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± System: [Oh, congratulations on rollover.] She knew something was going to happen! Chu charming hurriedly turned back to coax, and almost swore to heaven: "I really didn''t mean to save him..." finally, she bent down and said in Rong Heng''s ear. "Besides, where does he have a good husband?" Chapter 393 Rong Heng didn''t really want to attack. Chu charming coaxed people a few times. Mu Rufeng also told Chu charming what happened that day. It turned out that Liu Wanqing really sent someone to kill Rong Heng after being punished by Princess Mingyue that day, but mu Rufeng saw that she was crazy and didn''t want to help the tyranny, so she didn''t do what she said. Didn''t even pass the command to the people below. That''s why he never appeared. But the final result Mu Rufeng didn''t know what was wrong. The group finally went to assassinate Rong Heng and even took a princess with them. Only then did they have everything now. Mu Rufeng couldn''t find out which link was wrong, but after recognizing that Chu charming was the woman in the cave, he came to remind her, so as to make her guard against the forces behind her. Besides Mu Rufeng glanced at Rong Heng: "benefactor, if you don''t live well here, you can come to the villa to find me at any time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming saw Rong Heng laughing again. Chu charming: "no! I''m doing well, I don''t need it!! " The desire to survive is very strong. Finally, mu Rufeng left with great regret. It''s late at night. Even if the relationship has been confirmed, but the two have not officially married after all, it is not good to stay in a man''s room for a long time. Chu charming sat down and drank a cup of hot tea made by Rong Heng. She also got up and left. Before leaving, Rong Heng took special care of him. "Ah Yun." ¡°£¿¡± "Don''t save so many people in the future." Chu charming: "" It just feels worse. Sure enough¡ª¡ª Rong Heng smiled: "if everyone wants to promise each other by example, how can you not marry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, no! I only save you! Only you "Chu charming looked at Rong Heng and swore to heaven. Seeing Chu charming''s back disappear, Rong Heng gently turned the tea. If it''s like today, ah Wa is responsible for all the door-to-door visits The marriage should be on the agenda. He felt more at ease when he was given a place. - Go back to your house. Chu charming leaned against the bed, Rua holding the snow ball. She had been thinking about Mu Rufeng''s words. He reminded her that in addition to Liu Wanqing, there was another force involved and insisted on ordering to fight Rong Heng. According to the consistency that the protagonist is the master of the world, is he the person of the fourth prince? No, the expression of the fourth Prince didn''t look like camouflage at that time. [ah!] The snow ball suddenly screamed. It turned out that it was hurt by Chu charming Rua. It immediately ran away and flew into the air, staring at Chu charming angrily. Then Chu charming smiled... Smiled System: [...] shivering. [host, who do you think it is?] "I know." The system asked again, but Chu charming didn''t reveal a word. Even xuetuanzi took the initiative to Tuan it into Chu charming''s palm Rua. Of course, if you don''t say much, the free dumplings are not Rua. System: feeling cheated (¨Ò o ¨Ò)~~ Chu''s charming red lips are curved, and the light in her eyes is bright. Unexpectedly, there is a burning breath. Why didn''t you find out? The road Rong Heng took her; A good assassin, Rong Heng must take a bright moon princess; The assassin''s porous cover in front of the prince; And the determination that he was protected by her at that time Even mu Rufeng tonight. Mu Rufeng is a Jianghu young Xia no matter what. He has good skills, but he sneaked into Rong Heng''s yard late at night and was taken by the people inside as soon as he came. There are experts under Rong Heng. He was not as harmless and weak as he showed or seemed to outsiders. All these signs show that he is the real person behind all this. It''s Rong Heng!! Chapter 394 Rong Heng first had an insight into Liu Wanqing''s intention. He will make a plan, only gently shuffle one of his steps, change the whole layout, and then break the game! And drag it into the abyss. Chu charming even guessed that everything on that day was calculated by Rong Heng. Including head travel; Confiscate her curtain and make close contact with her hand in hand for everyone to see; And tell the princess about Liu Wanqing''s use of the bright moon, and in turn, provoke Liu Wanqing infinitely Step by step. Chu charming thought of leaving again. It was clear that she was already doubting and guessing at that time, but Rong Heng gently mentioned her origin. She was quickly distracted and didn''t remember again. This man is terrible. Why did Rong Heng deal with Liu Wanqing? He should have found that Liu Wanqing shot himself twice and three times; Also, Liu Wanqing is eccentric and has a crazy obsession with him. Instead of putting this hidden danger around, it''s better to deal with it directly. He is the most ruthless man in the world, and for some people Chu charming smiled. ¡ª¡ªAnd the tenderest. - Aware of the truth, Chu charming didn''t directly ask Rong Heng. Mu Rufeng appeared last night. I believe Rong Heng also thought she had guessed. But neither of them pierced. The next afternoon. Rong Heng got up after taking the medicine bath. He put on his Chinese clothes and went to get his outer shirt. A dark blue shirt appeared next to the man first. Rong Heng looked at Chu charming. "Don''t wear white." Chu said. ¡°£¿¡± "Too good-looking, too dusty, easy to encounter metamorphosis." Combined with the context, Rong Heng easily understood what "abnormal" meant. He reached out and took the outer shirt. When he touched the other person''s fingers, the man''s fingertips gently hooked in his palm. He drew Rong Heng''s smile. "OK." He had no special preference for the color of his clothes, but he liked cleanliness and was used to wearing white. Now Chu charming asked him to change his color and promised. They looked up and understood. But soon Chu charming found that it was useless to let Rong Heng change his clothes, because he was the fashion vane in the capital. Everything looks good! As long as you go out for a walk, your clothes will soon become a popular style among men in the capital! The sales of TOEFL and Chu''s shop have doubled. There is no better sign in the world than Rong Heng, Chu charming thought. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The moon hung high and the red candle swayed. Chu charming sat quietly at the head of the bed dressed in a phoenix crown and glow. Her wedding dress was complex and burning red. She could touch the lotus seeds and peanuts on the bedding with a little hand. A happy mood. Today is the day when Chu charming and Rong Heng get married. The door opened, footsteps began, a pair of boots came into her eyes, and then the red cap was gently lifted. Chu charming knew who was coming and smiled with her lips when she looked up. Therefore, he also bumped into a pair of gentle smiling eyes. "My husband came back so quickly." Chu charming teased. This time, her husband was finally justified. "They dare not persuade me to drink." Rong Henghui, more importantly, he didn''t want her to wait long. While talking, Rong Heng had picked up two glasses of wine next to him, one of which was handed over to Chu charming. The woman held the wine with her scallion fingers and played it carefully, which was very good-looking. "Have a glass of wine so soon?" With a little intolerance. Rong Heng put his hand around her and expressed his attitude towards the matter with practical actions. Drink a glass of wine. Chu charming''s white cheeks flushed. She leaned against Rong Heng''s delicate smile, as if she was drunk. "My husband looks really good tonight." That''s true. During this time, Rong Heng''s body has been well maintained for most of the time. But his skin color is still as white as it has been for more than ten years. After his body is well, his snow-white skin color seems to add two points of vitality; In the past, it was always light, but the lip color was deeper, which reflected with the dark eyes. Although Chu charming has expanded the color of his clothes, he still wears plain colors on weekdays. Today, he is married in a bright red wedding dress. Black hair, red clothes, black eyes and red lips. Because of the feeling in the bottom of his eyes, the man standing there is no longer an unattainable fairy in the divine palace, but like a human demon, running out to attract people''s spirits. His smile added to his feelings. "Ah Yun is also." Chu charming was still smiling, but she kissed the man''s gorgeous red lips fiercely, which was not as good as the man''s reaction. She wantonly hooked each other''s neck and rolled him into a happy bed full of lotus seeds and peanuts. Then she held his face and kissed him from top to bottom! "I cured your disease. From now on, you will be mine!" Chu charming is very overbearing. Rong Heng was pressed down by her. When they were entangled, their hair scattered, Chu charming''s Zhu hairpin fell all over the bed and the ground, and the exquisite wedding clothes were wrinkled. The girl scattered green silk all over his body, and even a wisp fell on his neck. Rong Heng: "OK." "I managed to cure you." Chu charming paused, and the next sentence was soft and gentle, "you want to live a long life in the future, all with me for a long time." Rong Heng''s eyes always fell on her. Men''s dark eyes are getting deeper and deeper. Even if there is a bedside candle, they can''t show any light, because it is full of too many emotions. Like an abyss, you should completely absorb and drag the person on your body. From then on, you can treasure it and no one can covet it! "OK." Spending time with white heads is the tenderest and longest oath. After getting a positive answer, Chu charming was very satisfied and put her head on Rong Heng''s chest. But listen. Plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop¡ª¡ª When the little girl was drunk, she was still restless. She raised her head again. Her eyes were bright, bright and cunning. She did not leave the slightest kindness to directly expose: "husband, your heart beats faster again ~" Rong Heng smiled. She connived at her movements, but stretched out her hand and pressed the restless little girl back again with a rare strong. "Ah Yun, don''t make trouble." He said, a little spoiled. Chu charming, who is so easy to give in? No! The two men''s force value is very different, so Chu charming easily broke away from Rong Heng''s arms, looked up, fell on the man and looked carefully. From his eyebrows and eyes, to the bridge of his nose, to his gorgeous red lips, to his protruding Adam''s apple, he traced it with his eyes and kissed it with his eyes through the air. Gradually, the Adam''s apple slipped slightly, as if it were hooked on his heart. Chu Yunfei quickly pecked and kissed at the corner of the man''s lips, and then rubbed close to the man''s ear, "you should get better quickly ~" "I know." Chu charming glared at him: "you don''t understand at all. I mean, you must get better soon... Because you can only get better... The real bridal chamber ~" Rong Heng''s eyes suddenly became very deep, and his voice was very hoarse, "ah charming, I''ve been well." "Seriously?" Chu charming looked at him suspiciously and obviously didn''t believe it. The man smiled and his beautiful face was bewitching. "Why don''t you try it yourself?" Chu charming''s tongue tied with her head. "How, how to try?" Rong Heng suddenly turned over and pressed Chu charming under himself, and then he bent down ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As the night grew darker, the moon hid behind the clouds in shame. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Inside the tent, however, red waves surged and candles flickered. Better than March and spring. Chapter 395 1. The secret was discovered by the fourth prince Chu charming and Rong Heng were officially married, and the jokes said by Princess Mingyue naturally didn''t count. Before the marriage, the fourth prince came to see him once. However, it was not because of Liu Wanqing, but the hand "Chunlai" played by Chu charming in the mountain forest near the Huguo temple that day was seen by the other party! It can be seen from the fact that Mrs. Hou congratulated her son that people in this dynasty respect ghosts and gods very much, and the determination of the fourth Prince is no better than Rong Heng The fourth prince saw it! The fourth Prince is amazing!! He knew that this vision was a big deal and did not rashly publicize it. This is not only to help Chu charm cover up, but also because he is very clear about the character of the Emperor today, and he himself intends to fight for that position. If you can make Chu charming obey him and make use of the power of ghosts and gods, he can work well in it and get the support of God and the people at the same time, isn''t it The more the fourth prince thought about it, the more he was moved. Finally, he came to the door and said that he even promised that as long as he was granted the emperor in the future, there would be another Chu charming! Chu charming: " System: [ah, this... Am I going to start introducing Gong Dou''s knowledge again? Just a moment, I''ll contact 9438.] 9438 is the system of the last world. He likes palace fighting, but he is addicted to raising cubs when he is taken astray. Chu charming: "don''t be tired." She has been an imperial concubine for ten years in the last world, and finally killed the dog. The Emperor himself sat in that position Thinking so, Chu charming''s eyes became dangerous when she saw the fourth prince. To refuse is to refuse. Looking back, she told Rong Heng about it. Rong Heng''s lip angle slightly aroused, but looking at her eyes, two waves were more dangerous than Chu charming''s own! "How far can you cast that spell at most?" Chu charming glanced at the snow ball: "er... As long as it''s in this yard?" The snow ball nodded. "I see." Rong Heng got up to send the fourth prince. Chu charming sent xuetuanzi to keep up. She looked at it from a distance. When she passed a dead branch, numerous leaves bloomed all over the branch in an instant. Rong Heng turned his head and looked at him: "I don''t know what the fourth prince said with ah Yun before?" Fourth Prince: ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The fourth Prince''s eyes are staring straight! It''s you! The fourth Prince kept his mouth shut when he went out of Zhongyong Hou''s house this day. He never mentioned it to anyone again. Why, can he bring a man into the harem? Besides, it''s Rong Heng! The other party is so good-looking that he is too close to him. He is also afraid that his wind evaluation will be damaged! Afterwards, Chu charming kept laughing, and Rong Heng looked at her and sighed. "Ah Yun, don''t play this trick again in the future." "No, No." Chu charming repeatedly promised. The man pinched her hand again: "I really sacrificed a lot for ah Yun." Chu charming joked: "it''s not beautiful for you to be an immortal?" Rong Heng looked over, his eyes black and deep: "as the saying goes, only envy mandarin ducks, not immortals." Chu charming smiled and kissed the man on the corner of his lips. Then she was sealed by the man and swallowed all Huan [every] joy and pleasure - 2. Houfu daily Rong Lang seemed to be frightened and forced after knowing that Chu charming was a woman in the gambling house. The whole person was obedient. My brother''s accumulated prestige for many years is still there, not to mention the Sao operations of some columns of Chu charm, which smashed ronglang''s beautiful thoughts (he thought) in an instant. ... there''s only fear left. Whether it is Chu charming or Liu Wanqing, who met earlier and is now far away in the frontier, these two young and beautiful women have left a strong mark in Rong Lang''s life experience at the age of 17. All shadows! The front and back faces of the woman are called Rong Lang''s fear of marriage and childbirth. During these days, he stayed in the military camp every day, as if he wanted to vent all his energy, so he wouldn''t think any more. This point, seen in other people''s eyes, is the recent horror of Rong Lang''s diligence. Hou ye and madam Hou nodded happily: "after ah Heng got married, ah Lang finally grew up... It''s time to find him a marriage..." Rong Lang: "no!!!" "If you don''t succeed, why do you start a family?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± System: [ah, strange ways of persuasion have increased...] ¡­¡­ Chu charming''s shop business is getting bigger and bigger. Although she is not the first richest woman in Beijing, she has excellent wind evaluation in the aristocratic family circle. It''s not intentional to insert willows into the shade. The parents and brothers in their hometown have fully mastered the new farming technology taught by Chu Yun before her marriage. Now they are also happy. Recently, they have been favored by the people above. They asked them to come to Kyoto to teach others to plant rice seedlings. Soon, the whole family will go to Beijing! You can also take a look at your daughter (sister). Chu charming answered the letter, but she knew that there must be Rong Heng''s operation here. As a thank you, she... Embroider him another sachet! (^o^)~ After marriage, with constant honing, Chu charming''s embroidery skills have improved a lot. Finally, the sachet and purse can be seen! The last time she hung it on Rong Heng''s body, the other party only glanced, "forget it, you''d better do it as before." "Why?" "I can''t see you did this." Chu Yun: "??" "What do you mean? Are you looking down on me? " Rong Heng coaxed the little girl with fried hair again. The sachet she has made now can be seen, but it is also ordinary. It is not like the original. Although it is ugly, it can be seen at a glance that she did it. It is also an oath of sovereignty in another way. ¡­¡­ The night was thick. In the tent, the clouds and rain are over. Chu charming curled up in the quilt tired, with her black hair down. She yawned lazily, and the tips of her eyes were all flattering red. "Rong Heng, do you want children?" Chu charming suddenly asked. They have been married for more than half a year. They are very harmonious in all aspects, but they never have a child. At this point, Chu charming told Rong Heng before marriage. Well, it''s not cheating. "Why did you suddenly mention this?" Rong Heng asked, he soon thought if someone had said something to her, and the person in Hou''s house who could say this "Just say it." Chu charming said, "do you like children?" Rong Heng pressed down his heart, bent down, pecked and kissed the tip of the woman''s eyes, and kissed all the little physiological tears that spilled out not long ago. "No, No." He said, gentle and firm, "we''re fine now. We don''t need children." Rong Heng gently patted Chu charming''s back, and his eyes became a spring. "Sleep." The next morning. Rong Heng went to lie in Mrs. Hou''s yard. When she came back, Mrs. Hou treated Chu charming''s daughter-in-law more and more well. She never mentioned even one thing. Looking back, Chu charming poked Rong Heng: "did you say something to your mother..." Rong Heng held her hand: "that''s your mother too." "Well, what did you say to your mother? She has been so kind to me recently..." Rong Heng put down the book and looked at her quietly: "it''s not good for you?" "It''s not like that... It''s just that you always feel like you should have done something behind your back." Chu charming glanced at him, and the tips of her eyes were charming. "After all, you have a criminal record and often do such things!" Rong Heng only smiled low, but did not respond. What did he do? However, tell the other party that even if the patient who has been dragged down for many years can only live now, it still leaves some hidden dangers. For example, he can no longer have children. Rong Heng took all the responsibility of not having children on himself and knew that his son owed others. Mrs. Hou naturally would not urge again. Instead, she would feel guilty and double her charm to Chu and compensate her. And the little girl in his arms, as long as she is always charming, smiling and noisy. ¡ª¡ªIt''s good for us now. This sentence is also true. Never had another child come and captured part of her attention, so that they could always focus on their mind, look at each other and explain each other. This will continue until a hundred years later. Isn''t it a good thing on earth? ¡­¡­ So Rong Lang, who was still more diligent in the barracks, was urged to marry again. This time, it was extremely urgent. It can even be described as "forced". The elder brother does not give suck, the heavy burden of Hou Fu will be all on his head in the future. Mrs. Hou still calculated that since the eldest son could not give birth, the younger son would give birth to several more. At that time, one will be adopted to the eldest son, and there will be a filial servant in the old age. So My brother has to redouble his efforts today!! - 3. Liu Wanqing''s ending Thousands of miles away, a place of exile. Although it is not clear which part of the plan went wrong, Liu Wanqing is not afraid. She is a person born again with great luck! If you don''t succeed this time, you''ll die. Do it again! Next time, next time, she will never fail again!! When she was imprisoned in prison, Liu Wanqing had already decided to die. It''s worth more than half of her life to pull the Liu house into the water before she dies and let the animals suffer with her! However, just as Liu Wanqing was about to hit the wall, suddenly a voice remembered in her mind. [Ding - system binding...] Liu Wanqing was stunned. After a long time, after communicating with each other, I realized what kind of miracle is in my head now! Death is impossible. "Can you help me take revenge?" [yes.] "I want the Liufu family to pay the price!" [yes.] "I will kill Chu Yun and Rong Heng! He''s the one who''s sorry for me first. " [yes.] "I want to be a queen! No - I have yours now. It''s different. I want to be the Lord of the world!] [yes.] The ethereal ethereal voice added with a trace of holiness, with the meaning of being above everything, [as long as you want, I can help you achieve it.] "Please, help me! Help me! " Liu Wanqing looked crazy, as if she had caught the last straw. First, you have to pay a little price The voice was quiet, like a demon that bewitched people''s deepest greed. "What do you need me to do?" [you have to save your life first. Once you are judged dead, the bond between me and you will be released. In addition, my energy is insufficient...] ¡­¡­ As a result, there were more women waving hoes and sweating in the exile. The snow ball flew to one side. Of course, Liu Wanqing couldn''t see it at all. ¡ª¡ªOf course, Liu Wanqing''s mysterious system is him! The snow ball gasped. Call~ During this period of time, it is also very tired to install high and deep ox x, okay! Look at Liu Wanqing, who is getting rougher and rougher in the sun. Xuetuanzi thinks of Chu charming who is enjoying happiness in Kyoto. I couldn''t help shivering. Liu Wanqing was tanned several times and her hands were worn out. She suddenly threw away her hoe and cried wildly, "I don''t plant anymore! When on earth will you take me back to the capital! I want to go back to Beijing! I want revenge! " The system is familiar with the cold sound response: [the system energy is insufficient, the host violates the rules, and the host is disrespectful to the system. Punishment - moderate electric shock for five minutes.] "Ah ah!" Liu Wanqing fell to the ground like a dead fish. After half a ring, she got up and continued to farm. She didn''t dare to be angry with the gods in her head. Her anger could only pour out to Chu charming in the void. "Chu charming! I want you dead! When I get stronger, I must kill you! " ¡­¡­ The system floats high in the air and looks at the crazy Liu Wanqing below with pity. At the moment, it is a fluffy ball with black eyes. The whole ball can be lovely and love. Where is the slightest danger when punishing Liu Wanqing just now? The other party will never think of it. The reason why she is in such a situation now is just a light sentence from the person she hates most¡ª¡ª "It''s said that farming is more suitable for reform through labor ~" Even now most of the rules for dealing with Liu Wanqing are formulated by Chu charming. Xuetuanzi felt a little cruel at first, but now It nodded, too. Chu charming is right, indeed. New hobby get ¡Ì And It''s the LORD God who says to meet the requirements of the host as much as possible. It just does the same as the previous systems. It''s not for fun! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the capital, Chu charming suddenly sneezed. "Have you caught a cold?" Next to Rong Heng, he immediately took a dress and put it on her, in a gentle tone. Chu charming gathered her clothes: "I think someone is scolding me..." Rong Heng''s eyes sank suddenly. Chu charming knew who he was thinking of and hurriedly pulled it. "Not her." After thinking for a while, she added, "she can''t turn out any waves now." "Seriously?" Chu charming nodded. Although the system always eats in her hand, it''s still no problem to deal with a Liu Wanqing... Right? Well, she has to believe it. - - - [the fourth world ¡¤ childe can''t live through 21] Chapter 396 Return to system space again. Having experienced four worlds, Chu charming is quite used to this routine. She naturally greets the new snow ball in the space. "Oh, come on ~" [HMM.] The Tuanzi character is a little cold this time. Chu charming caught Rua as usual. Is it a ceremony? The system somehow cooperated, or it had heard the legend of Chu charming from other colleagues in advance. It didn''t even hide and lay flat for her Rua. "Ask me, what about the farming system in my last world?" At least it was out of her hand. I have to care a little. System: [Oh, in prison.] ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± [it has been detected that it has used punishment measures in violation of regulations, which has seriously affected the physical and mental health of the world''s indigenous people. Now it is necessary to criticize and educate him.] Chu charming: " This is embarrassing! As if seeing through Chu charming''s idea, the new snow ball was clearly still Rua held by Chu charming, but looked up (?)? Are you sure you can find a head in that regiment?), Show a pair of black eyes and look at Chu charming. It doesn''t have the guts. I know you asked it to do it ¡°¡­¡­¡± [so, what are you doing so hard when you''re free?] Xintuanzi tutted and seemed to dislike it very much. [don''t you have to be punished as well?] Chu charming felt that the system was imprisoned for her coquettish operation, and she also had to take some responsibility. "Is there any way to help it... Reduce the sentence?" Chu charming asked, "why don''t I give it a report?" The system looks at her: [yes.] But you have to write it yourself. I won''t help Chu charming: " "OK." After solving the problems of the previous system, Chu dream mentor went online again, "new partner, introduce yourself and tell me what your interests are." The snow ball looked at her. No ¡°£¿¡± So do you have personality. [4571, my number.] 4571, I''m angry with you Chu charming suddenly returned to her mind and ruthlessly Rua gave a wave of dumplings: "it''s you!" No wonder the tone and character are so familiar. No wonder the Rua is so cooperative. No wonder he knows everything about being punished by the Lord No help, no hobby, whatever you want, don''t come to me. Isn''t this the "salted fish system" Chu Yun met in the second world? "Are you at the end of the training period and working again?" This temperament, this tone, this attitude... It looks like it was before the furnace was rebuilt! Xuetuanzi, the re employed employee, sighed, and there was a free fish smell of "rivers and mountains are easy to change and nature is difficult to change" [almost, it gave a chance to correct.] "Correct?" Chu charming keenly grasped the word. The system is silent and slow like a sloth. It''s a little troublesome to explain. See for yourself Chu charming: " "It''s you." That''s it? It''s better to start over? This bolao reform is completely useless!!! - Enter the new world. Chu charming opened again, surrounded by neat desks, clean blackboards, high tired test papers and books, and a youthful face behind her. She is in the classroom. High school campus again. Chu charming was also familiar. Thinking that it would be probably a recess or rest time, she folded her hands on the desk and then buried her head. When drooping eyes, the slender curled eyelashes seem to poke into the arm. Accept memory¡ª¡ª Chapter 397 Another campus cookie. It''s the routine of young master X and good girl again. It''s just. This time, Chu''s role changed. She is the gold worshipping green tea girl in this story. This is a private high school, because the tuition of private high school is expensive. As long as you give money, students charge everything. No matter how dirty or smelly, it is often beautified as an aristocratic high school. But. Private high schools also need the enrollment rate! Otherwise, it will be difficult to recruit (cheat) students (money) in the coming year! Therefore, the original body and the world''s women, as those with excellent results and ordinary family background in ordinary colleges and universities, were specially recruited by the university with a huge school selection fee scholarship in the third year of senior high school, and scholarships will be issued every semester. The original owner is beautiful and too precocious. He is more handy in dealing with human and worldly sophistication. After a short time, he got along well with his classmates, both men and women. Her studies did not fall behind either. In the early stage, the role of the original Lord was radiant and almost rolled the female Lord into darkness! Even the male masters of the world had a crush on her. Then Then she rolled over. The original owner is a green tea money worshipper! Her daily communication is also looking for prey for herself. All she does is Marry a rich man and live a rich and easy life from then on. Private high school Oh, rich young masters catch a lot! The original body is also very capable. He found the largest fish. Not only that, he also kept them in his own fish pond. Even men are one of them! Later, through contact and comparison, she finally selected the largest, richest and most satisfactory fish - the man in the world. But how can women who covet men come to a good end? wait. You broke the rules! So, just when the original owner was ready to release all the other fish and concentrate on the man''s tail, her notebook fell out and just landed on that page. Everyone was surprised. Because the original owner has a bad habit. In order to better select the comparison object, she specially made a table to score each fish in terms of family background, appearance, personality, future potential and so on, and finally calculate a comprehensive score. Among them, family background and potential account for the largest proportion. On the same day, the notebook was pasted on the blackboard of the class, even photographed and passed on to the campus forum. From then on, it was passed on to ten, ten to hundreds Well, now everyone knows that she is a gold digger from the class to the whole school! Rich young masters are not completely brainless. Knowing that they were cheated, all the fish raised in the fish pond swam away; The male Lord turned his dislike for her, and turned to the true female Lord; There were even two boys who liked her and asked her how to sell it? The original body is natural, and the cold sound makes people "roll"! Chu came late. At this time, her original notebook had been exposed. Her reputation in the whole school had plummeted, and it had been spread to the teacher. This identity is a little tricky. Chu charming thought. I recalled everything I had done... It''s not completely irreparable. "Hello -" Chu charming was lying on her stomach. Her back was suddenly poked from behind. Her strength was neither light nor heavy, of course, without pity. Then, a low and loose voice sounded. "Lend me your homework and copy it." Chapter 398 Chu charming heard that the voice was not malicious. Are there people who don''t hate the original owner at this time? "Mathematical and chemical." The man urged. Chu charming found the three papers designated by the other party and picked up her head. The boy is lazily leaning back in his chair. Private high schools don''t stipulate that they must wear uniforms, so boys wear a light T. it''s a little cold this season, and he wears a contrast stitched coat outside. The color is very bold, but it blends well with his arrogant breath and complements each other. The zipper of his coat didn''t pull, but it was loose and loose. With his actions at the moment, he was very dissolute. He was tall and had an obvious physical gap with Chu charming. He had to look at people with his head slightly lowered. When he looked over, his eyelids were half drooping, showing a little fatigue, but the end of his eyes was so sharp. The young man''s facial features are handsome and sharp, especially the squint of his eyes, which makes people''s heart and liver tremble carelessly and inexplicably. Chu charming was surprised. Not just because of his good looks, but¡ª¡ª "Qi lie?" "... huh?" The boy answered, and the ending was raised unconsciously, with a lightness that he had never noticed. Somehow, I only looked at the beautiful eyes of the girl opposite. Whenever she looked at me, I didn''t consciously want to converge. He unconsciously leaned forward and sat upright a little. The breath that was originally pulled like 250000 yuan suddenly became... A little good? Chu charming is looking at the teenager. Why doesn''t the other party look at her? Qi lie always doesn''t care much about the appearance of girls. Once the school flowers in the school stopped him on the road to confess to him. He only glanced and skipped, just like nothing happened. But he is not interested in girls or objects. He still has some basic aesthetics. Qi lie clearly realized that the girl sitting at his front table was very beautiful, very beautiful, and it was the kind of beauty that made people itch! All her hair was combed back into a ponytail. The facial lines were soft and smooth. She didn''t leave any annoying bangs. Except for the fine hair at the temples, the whole face was exposed. How to put it? It''s like just shelled eggs. When shopping, the whole person is shining. Only a little red on his forehead doesn''t destroy the perfection. On the contrary, how... Increased three points. Qi lie remembered that the man had just been lying on the table, which was probably printed by her own arm. She spoke with red lips. When she looked at him, her eyes flashed again, so that the young man''s heart was drunk, and her throat was unconsciously tight and thirsty. Qi lie sat more upright, and the inhuman glacier on his face melted into a corner. "What are you doing?" He asked. It seems that in front of this person, I should put away all the sharp claws and teeth for her. Chu charming immediately regained her mind. She gently collected her eyes and restrained all her emotions. "Here you are." Chu charming stretched out her hand. Qi lie naturally bowed his head. Originally, he asked someone to give something. He asked people to put it down and look back without looking at it. But now, his heart moves with his will, and his sight shifts from her face to her hand. The back of the girl''s hand is snow-white and her fingers are slender Qi lie had a little bad intention to top the back slot teeth. Shit! Even the nail cap is lovely! Qi liezhen felt that he followed the devil at this moment, as if¡ª¡ª Like a pervert. - [a little bit about this volume is an important reading guide] Why is the man still called Qi lie this time? Because this is brother lie 2.0~ When I first wrote brother lie''s story, there were two versions: One is the previous version of "a Jiao at the tip of his violent heart", version 1.0. Brother lie''s native family is a little forced; The other is now. Brother lie is still very natural and unrestrained. I thought about changing my name and becoming another person, but I think it''s enough to have a strong brother!! [. Do not accept rebuttal So let''s look at this volume as a parallel world. Except brother lie, other plot characters are completely different from the previous volume. I''ll write the specific differences in the later plot. And Brother lie in 1.0 was so awkward in the early stage, which made charming chase so hard. He should also be repaid in 2.0, haha¡¾ Good reincarnation of heaven!] PS: after 4W, see you tomorrow~ PPS: celebrate yesterday''s restriction and exemption. Draw 50 10 points at the bottom of this chapter. If the fan value is ¡Ý 500, you can participate. In addition, there is a lucky draw in Chapter 395. Just vote and leave a message. Chapter 399 "You don''t have to give it back to me after you copy it." Chu said, "when the team leader comes to collect the homework, just hand it in together." This Didn''t he see her again? Qi lie was a little unhappy, but the other party said so, and he could only respond. "I see." The boy''s voice was extremely dull. He is violent and hot. If others annoy him, he will probably sneer or kick the table more fiercely, and naturally convey his unhappiness to each other, no matter who it is. But in front of this man, he can only press his unhappiness into his stomach. He can''t scare her. But if it''s just like this, somewhere in the bottom of my heart I feel a little unwilling, as if they shouldn''t have been so distant. "Hello -" Qi lie called again. He is 18 years old and well-developed. He is tall, has long legs and an obvious Adam''s apple. The prominent Adam''s apple rolls like a thirsty passer-by in the desert, but he only squeezes out an embarrassing sentence for a long time. "How about the accuracy of your paper?" Learning slag copying operation, if there is, it will become. The operation is all copied. What is the correct rate? Just trying to find an excuse to talk to her again. Chu charming had to turn back. When she heard Qi lie''s sentence, she stopped again. Half of her head looked at him unexpectedly. The side face exposed was also very beautiful. This time Qi lie could see clearly that there was a small tear mole under the girl''s right eye corner, which added a charming color to the whole white face. Only such a sideways glance made his heart pounding and his ears red. "You still care about the correct rate of copying your homework ~" Chu charming teased casually, and the ending voice raised, "how much correct rate do you think you are satisfied with copying?" No. Although her body is now labeled as "gold worship green tea", as a special recruit, her achievements are obvious to all. Qi lie doesn''t know? Are you completely indifferent to these things in school? As the other side said, there seemed to be a layer of mist in his eyes, like a smile, and it seemed that it was a little like falling into the clouds and high above. Like a fairy daughter. And being looked at by the other party''s beautiful eyes, Qi lie suddenly became very guilty, and his momentum was short for a long time. "Just, just ask." He said roughly, "turn back. I''ll start copying. Don''t bother me." In fact, I want to say more, but the other party''s tone calls him, calls him... Inexplicably flustered. Forget it. Don''t go to her until you get back control of your body. Anyway, anyway, the little fairy sat at her front table and couldn''t run. While thinking, he unfolded Chu charming''s paper. He is a big spender, but he is very careful in this action, lest he destroy her paper, or even break the corners. The surface of the paper is clean and tidy, the handwriting is beautiful, and all the problem-solving steps are written very clearly. Qi lie saw it and unconsciously pressed his top teeth. ܳ! It''s strange that the handwriting is so fairy! His family is in a special situation. In school, the teacher doesn''t force him to study. He usually has to hand in his homework and copy the paper. But this time. Qi lie flattened his brand-new test paper, picked up his pen, and for the first time seriously and almost piously rubbed each other''s answers on his own paper. It seems that she has a connection with him - Turning around, Chu charming caught the snow ball for the first time. "Why did Qi lie appear here?" Chapter 400 "Is this Qi lie the same as the one who fell in love with me before? Then why has the world changed? Or do they just have the same faces... " Chu charming saved a lot of problems from the moment she saw Qi lie, and now they are all dumped into the system. What the salted fish system does is slow. Besides, Chu charming is still holding it in her hand. She shakes it upside down and faints. She can''t say a word. "Wait --" Chu charming suddenly paused, "did you mean to do it again when you said ''opportunity to correct'' As soon as she stopped, the system found an empty space to escape from the "tiger". It followed its own fluffy hair, and then slowly returned. Almost Chu charming recalled a face-to-face conversation between Qi lie and herself. He is not completely consistent with the appearance in his memory, but when talking, he can always find some places that Chu charming is very familiar with in the details. And to the man''s eyes, you can see that although Qi lie is still burning wantonly, his eyes are full of publicity and much less violent. His publicity comes from his heart, not from his true self. In addition, since he can appear in such a high tuition private school, he must not be short of money at this moment, which can also be seen from his tide card. A "Qi lie" who is not short of money and violent Has the growth environment changed? Chu charming quickly calmed down. From the memory she had just received, she knew that the male and female protagonists in the world were no longer Lu Zeming and Bai Miaomiao. "Parallel universe?" Chu Yun put forward a conjecture. It''s like the wings of a butterfly. At a certain point in time, it gently flapped its wings, which only brought about the then or insignificant response, but the impact on the whole follow-up was earth shaking. Yes... You have no problem with that understanding The system is worthy of being used to salty and won''t say a word more. However, Chu charming was also used to it. She didn''t expect the other party to help from beginning to end. The girl pointed her finger on the table, and the corners of her lips aroused a deep smile. "It''s a little interesting." The bell rang and the next class began. As a top student, I have mastered all the knowledge taught by teachers in the classroom. I was still preparing for the competition some time ago. I was acquiesced to do my own things without attending classes. Qi lie, a special student at the back table, was granted the same right, but he asked for more - don''t make a noise and don''t affect other students. Chu charming opened the school forum, with the help of systematic screening (she threatened), quickly found all posts related to Qi lie, and quickly spelled out his growth environment in this world. In this time and space, Qi lie''s mother didn''t elope with the poor boy. At the request of the family, she formed a commercial marriage with another matching childe. Coincidentally, the rich childe was also surnamed "Qi". Although they had no feelings before and after marriage, and began to play each other in a few years, their family capital was there. Qi lie didn''t worry about money since childhood. But not lack of money, lack of love! Qi lie''s own character is like this. He is rich and open. Wherever he appears, he will become the focus of the crowd and attract friends. So he became a "glorious" school bully again. Chapter 401 Chu charming saw this and was silent for a long time. Brother lie, are you a school bully! Whether you have money or not, it doesn''t prevent you from becoming a school bully and playing racing! Qi lie''s reaction to Chu charming just now is not to pretend, but that he really doesn''t know Chu charming! Qi lie hurt his leg playing basketball with his brothers at the tail meeting in the summer vacation of senior two. He himself is not the material to study hard. He simply doesn''t engage in the "physically disabled and mentally strong" set. He has been raising at home for more than a month until his bones are completely grown. Today is the first day he returned to school and the first time he saw Chu charming. The young man is young and vigorous. He takes the road of wind and fire. He is not interested in those gossip and beauties in the school. Maybe a friend mentioned two sentences in his ear, which were automatically filtered by him and can''t remember at all. Therefore, he knew nothing about the black material of the original body. Chu charming looked unchanged when she saw this. She gently plucked down the fluff of the system and whispered in a conscious voice. "It''s amazing. Qi lie appears in front of me again. Generally speaking, I won''t eat the same dish for the second time." The system is playing dead Recalling the look of the young man just now, Chu charming chuckled again. "That''s a good dish in front of me..." she paused. "Xuetuanzi, do you think I''ll eat it or... Eat it slowly?" System: [...] Is there any room for it to choose from? There is also the nickname "xuetuanzi", which is shared by the whole system. It really doesn''t want to hear it anymore! Chu charming dialed the ball in her hand again and turned the whole soft system over. Her eyes flowed with color and light, smiling rather than smiling, stained with a bit of evil. "That''s not right. Last time I chased him so hard, it''s rare that he became cheerful, not autistic or inferior. This time, it''s time for him to experience my state of mind at that time. " The system couldn''t help but want to die: [what if he doesn''t come?] Chu charming: "how could it be, huh." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The system shivered. - At the end of the second class in the morning, it''s time for exercises between classes. Almost as soon as the music sounded, Chu charming went outside. There was no one around her. Even when passing her classmates, both men and women would unconsciously distance themselves from her. After the original notebook was exposed, the good popularity that had been carefully managed also plummeted. She is beautiful and follows the people-friendly line. After turning around, she has always been very popular in the circle of boys, but now the attribute of green tea has been exposed, and boys inevitably feel cheated. Boys in this age group are generally immature and fragile. Moreover, after the notebook was posted, they found that only a few rich young masters were on the list. Most of the ordinary boys could not get into their eyes, and they became even more angry after their self-esteem was frustrated. I still hold my breath in my heart. At this time, even if I like Chu charming again, I won''t say more with her, let alone approach her. That will be despised by all the students! Besides, on the girl side, in line with the principle of same-sex exclusion, there are always some girls who hate her very much from the beginning of meeting. Now that something like this happens, it gives people a feeling of "it''s true" and "I said she was a bitch". Compared with the strong self-esteem of boys, this group of people is a flood of pure malice. They wantonly speak ill of the original owner behind their back. The girl knows the pain point of the girl best, and quickly portrays Chu charming as a heinous person. Chapter 402 And the rest? Seventeen or eighteen, in the flowering season. Most girls of this age are spring hearted. No matter whether they confess or not, they mostly hide one or two adoring boys in their hearts. The original fish pond is too big! The fish she raised may also be the object of admiration of others. Those people will naturally feel unhappy~ Therefore, Chu charming walked all the way, but no one greeted her, gave way one after another, and even someone was whispering. Qi lie frowned at this. "What''s the matter with her?" Qi lie is completely different from Chu charming. He can become the focus of the crowd wherever he is. As soon as he appears, ordinary boys gather around Qi lie. "Brother lie, who are you talking about?" "Just that..." Qi lie paused and copied the other party''s paper. Of course, he knew Chu charming''s name and wrote it clearly on the top, but he didn''t want those people to know. He doesn''t want to share everything about her with anyone. When the words came to his mouth, Qi lie seemed to mention it inadvertently, "it''s such a beautiful girl. I haven''t seen much before. I''m in the same class with me. I think others are hiding from her all the way... There''s a contradiction?" "Brother lie, are you talking about Chu charming?" Little brother, connect it immediately. Qi lie''s Adam''s apple rolled and answered vaguely. Chu''s popularity was too high and the topic was too high. These younger brothers didn''t find Qi lie''s abnormality for a while. Gossip began to popularize science. "Yes, brother lie, you haven''t come to school with a leg injury these days. Don''t you know?" Qi lie fanned the other party''s head, "don''t sell off, just say it!" "She was transferred from the third year of senior high school. It''s said that the school spent a lot of money to dig the special excellent student from the fourth middle school. It''s awesome! Look... Ouch, that''s a beautiful girl. I bet most boys in the school secretly liked her! " Like her? ܳ! He didn''t show up at that time. Why the fuck are those people? Qi lie was already unhappy. The younger brother sighed and sighed, "but that''s the past tense." Qi lie looked coldly, and the other party didn''t dare to sell off again. "She keeps fish ponds in school..." The little brother carefully told Qi lie about the exposure of Chu charming''s notebook. Finally, he said with great regret, "in fact, I admire her." Qi lie squinted at him. The younger brother suddenly said, "brother lie, your dead enemy Lin Xubai!" Lin Xubai is also the man of the world. His family background and appearance are no different from Qi lie, but these two are perfect top students under elite education; One is a school bully who plays truant and fights without falling behind. Each has its own charm and different audiences among girls. Double anti admirers often fight for "who is the school grass and moral education school grass". But Qi lie himself didn''t care about this kind of thing. No matter how fierce the girls and brothers were, he never regarded Lin Xubai as an enemy. But now, the bottom of his heart suddenly clicked, and then there was an ominous premonition. He forced himself to be calm and frowned, as if he asked impatiently. "What happened to him?" "Lin Xubai is the No.1 with the highest comprehensive score on Chu''s notebook!" Qi lie: "!" "If I say, the transferred students are really fierce. Lin Xubai was recruited when he was the most fierce. They both liked each other at that time..." Qi lie could no longer hear the second half. It would fill his head with: ܳ! Late! Is it too late for him to kill Lin Xubai now? Chapter 403 "If it hadn''t happened at the beginning, tut Tut, maybe this would have happened. These two people would have been together..." Qi lie''s anger dropped a lot. He suddenly asked, "do you think they are very worthy?" Zhao Qingyu was still immersed in his own thoughts and said down, "it''s OK. At least the looks of the two people are quite together..." "Ha ha." "...." Zhao Qingyu suddenly realized that it was wrong! Qi lie stopped there and looked at him with a little eyelid. "Do you think Lin Xubai is very beautiful?" Zhao Qingyu: "!" For a moment, all his desire for survival exploded, and suddenly he was blessed to his heart: "That must be - of course not as handsome as brother lie!" He made a color to the side, and several other friends who usually played well also flattered Qi lie in situ. "Lin Xubai, he is a little white face!" "A man like brother lie is really handsome! Start! " "What''s Lin''s good head and good grades? Isn''t he a little white face who can only read? It''s a pity that those girls praise him so much... " "It''s a real man to touch his fist with brother lie!" "If I were a woman, I would like brother lie. I would never look at Lin more! Hey, I''m afraid I''ll stain my eyes. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi lie was noncommittal, but his steps were obviously brisk. His brothers surrounded him. They looked at each other and wiped the sweat on their heads. The crisis... Is over. Zhao Qingyu, as Qi lie''s number one dogleg, gradually tasted something from each other''s behavior after he recovered. He gathered around the boy and said tentatively. "If I say, Chu Yun is actually very unlucky. She finally transferred to our school and had a chance to jump the dragon''s gate. She had good contacts, but suddenly made such a scene..." Qi lie continued to be noncommittal. Like a long time ago, he went to the big playground and hung at the back of the team. He went straight ahead and saw a beautiful head with a horsetail. He inadvertently said. "By the way, how did the book get out?" - On the playground. Chu charming also went to find her own position and stood well. When she looked up, she inadvertently looked at the people in front. The other party''s expression was very embarrassed, a little embarrassed, a little guilty, and seemed to disagree. "Chu charming, you..." Chu charming just coldly moved away her eyes. In order to better achieve the goal, the original body has just created a perfect human design for itself. Now this human design has fallen down. No matter she or the original body, she is not a warm-hearted person. Now she doesn''t have to pretend. The girl''s expression was more embarrassed. Another girl next to her came to pull her. "She has done such shameless things. What else do you do with him?" "Ning Ning, you''re a nice person!" "Although you two used to be in the same school and transferred to class one together, you are not good friends yourself! She took you with her just to set off herself. You run around with her like a servant girl. You can''t get anything good! " "Besides, it''s not your fault. If it weren''t for herself..." The words went too far. Chu charming turned back suddenly. Her skin was white and her lips were red. Now her lips were shallow and curved into an arc like a smile, but her eyes were deep. "Servant girl?" Chapter 404 Chu charming repeated these two words playfully and looked at the girl from head to foot at the beginning. She was almost ashamed and almost got into the ground. Or the girl next to her stopped her and cheered her up: "what are you afraid of? Chu, I tell you -- " Chu charming ignored her completely and only made a cold statement to the first person. "This looks really like a servant girl." Xun Yining''s face turned red. She is not ugly, her appearance is above average, her grades are excellent and her character is clever. She also has several suitors in her original school. But once the bright and beautiful beauty of SHANGCHU charm is not enough. In order to find fish fry, the original body deliberately lowered her position to contact different people, which also gave people a friendly influence, but Chu charming didn''t care about these at all. How comfortable, how to come. She was a witch, a tyrant, and even an emperor The atmosphere will be fully opened, and it will be like a flower of wealth in the world. It will make the surrounding girls look like a dog''s tail. Other girls couldn''t see it anymore. The morning exercises had not started yet. They stood up and surrounded Xun Yining for protection. "Chu charming, don''t go too far!" "You did something wrong yourself, and what does it have to do with Ning Ning? It''s because she was so good to you before..." "You are rubbish!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming didn''t listen to a word. "Good to me?" She chuckled, her eyes always only fell on Xun Yining, "you know? In ancient times, servant girls like you were either killed or sold. " How can you live so well? Several other girls were filled with indignation and wanted to say something. Just as the music of morning exercises sounded, the head teacher also came this way. These people had to return to the team. Before leaving, he glared at Chu charming one by one. When doing exercises, Xun Yining seemed very uneasy in front of Chu charming, and his movements were soft; And the girl behind Chu charming has too many thoughts. When doing stretching exercise, her hand should directly hit Chu charming on her shoulder. Snap¡ª¡ª Chu charming raised her hand at will and stroked it away. It was loud and painful. The girl''s eyes stared straight. She, she has eyes on her back? The next action happened to be to turn around. The girl was still in panic. She heard Chu charming''s cool voice again. "Shake your hands and go to the infirmary." "It can''t be cured..." she smiled gently, provocative and dangerous. "I don''t mind cutting it for you and feeding it to the dog." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mom! After the complete release, Chu charming is so terrible! And... What''s the matter with a little SA and a little a?!! ¡­¡­ The last row of the boys'' team. The news spread back layer by layer, and finally to Zhao Qingyu: "brother lie, Chu charming seems to have been fired by several girls in the class! Xun Yining is also inside. " "Who?" Zhao Qingyu had a row of heads and forgot that brother lie never remembered the name of the hostess. He explained. "That''s it, the one who handed down Chu charming''s book!" - End of recess exercises. Xun Yining was very upset. He quickly returned to the classroom on the grounds of physical discomfort and lay down on his own work; Chu charming maintained her consistent slowness when she came. Behind him was a string of slower. "Brother lie?" Zhao Qingyu wondered, when did his brother lie walk so slowly? "Yes." Qi lie lazily raised his eyelids and saw the ponytail in front, "I''m tired of doing exercises." Zhao Qingyu: " Sorry, he really can''t see it! ¡­¡­ Back in the classroom, Chu charming made a tour and walked towards Xun Yining''s position. The people in the class still hated her, but today''s Chu charming aura was completely open, which was completely different from the past. For a time, no one dared to stop her. Not even a look of disgust. Chu charming walked to Xun Yining''s desk and zhanding, a huge shadow shrouded in an instant. She bent down, bent her fingers and tapped on the table. When she bent over, the black divergence fell on her neck. Her fingers are slender, her cheeks are delicate, her posture is beautiful, and each volume seems to be able to enter the conversation; What he did was so strong and domineering. "Get up." Chu charming said coldly, "make it clear." Chapter 405 The lying ostrich trembled and looked a little pitiful. Chu charming had no compassion at all. She pulled the lip corners of her eyes, and the sunlight clearly illuminated the scorn in her pupil. "Maybe you want me to do it myself?" In the class, all eyes converge here, including those of Qi lie and his brothers. "Yes." When she really wanted to stretch out her hand, Xun Yining suddenly looked up. Her eyes were red and there was water in them. People with clear eyes just cried. "Wow, it''s very difficult at first sight! It''s a superb means to cry before you speak! " Zhao Qingyu sighed. Qi lie didn''t say a word, but the bottom of his heart acquiesced in his statement. He first fell in love with Chu charming, then heard the idea in Zhao Qingyu, and directly had a bad impression of Xun Yining. I''m even a little worried that the fairy will suffer. ¡ª¡ªIt''s unreasonable to be eccentric. Therefore, the young man stared more closely, and his sharp eyebrows frowned gently. Not only willing to look up, Chu charming also put forward her first question, "I took the initiative to pull you as a friend... Oh, no, servant girl?" Others: " That''s too frank! Girl''s lips: "no... not..." "Speak louder. I can''t hear you." Chu charming paused, "don''t say it. I seem to be bullying you." Others: " Isn''t this bullying? Xun Yining was forced to shout: "no, not..." Her eyes were red and her tail was tired. It seemed that the lacrimal gland would collapse if the other party said another word. Without opening her mouth, she occupied the commanding height of morality and stood in an invincible position. But where can Chu charming care about such things? "Very good." The girl''s lips were hooked, and a smile flowed through her eyes. The whole person was bright and beautiful. She looked around, and several people who had originally planned to speak for Xun Yining were unconsciously lowered their heads and dared not say more. "In front of so many people, we simply made things clear." Xun Yining sobbed, but Chu charming was impolite. "When you first came to this class, you were very timid and timid. You didn''t dare to get along with others, but you didn''t want to be alone, so you took the initiative to find me. As for why... " Chu charming chuckled, "because you think I''m from the same place as you. Different from these rich people, you think I''m the same class as you. We should be together." "Then you find that I''m still a little different from you. At least at that time, I could get along well with this group of students in the class. You began to be afraid. You were afraid of being alone, so you doubled your grip on me, lest I leave you to play with other students in the class. " Chu charming stooped slightly and looked directly at Xun Yining with a pair of deep eyes: "really?" Xun Yining was completely frightened by Chu''s discrimination. He sobbed and said pitifully, "I, I just want to make friends with you..." "Just want to make friends with me? Or... Only with me? " Chu charming''s line of sight swept gently, "don''t you get along well with others now?" As soon as the voice fell, the girl who had met Chu charming on the playground stood up. "Don''t sow discord again! You used to take Ning Ning with you every day just to contrast your beauty! " Chapter 406 "Ah ah ~" Zhao Qingyu couldn''t stop eating melons and watching the play. He had to force him with brother lie, "what I said seems to be the heart and lung of the other one." Except for Qi lie and Zhao Qingyu, all the others in class 1 of senior three were really good, and they quickly responded one by one. The girl was a little embarrassed, too. She didn''t dare to look at Xun Yining, who was crying. She could only stem her neck and come hard, "Chu charming, dare you say it''s not?" The girl looked up lazily and her eyes inadvertently swept towards her. I have to say that even if she is arrogant and annoying, the other party''s face is always beautiful. The original body always kept it in order to have a good relationship with the people. Now Chu charming doesn''t care about it. Her aura is all open. This also makes this beauty not only superficial, but also complement her whole temperament. Beautiful as a dream, but also beautiful... It makes people feel that it is reasonable to tolerate her bad character? After all, beauty always has privileges. "First of all," Chu charming nodded gently, "thank you for your affirmation of my beauty." "..." girl, "you!" Chu charming''s sight suddenly turned sharp, "in this class and even the whole school, who stood with me is not reduced to a foil. I need to find her?" Zhao Qingyu: "Puff ~" Others: " It seems that what you say is true... There is nothing wrong Chu charming sniffed: "what do I want her to do? Is she very ugly? It''s also very ugly? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This mouth is too poisonous. Seeing that Xun Yining''s tears would fall again, the woman in the early stage was so angry that her cheeks were red and wanted to speak. She was swept by Chu charming''s light eyes and closed her mouth in an instant. Chu charming: "instead of showing up for your friends, imagine yourself first." "Me? What happened to me? " Chu charming pointed to Xun Yining: "she will be crushed by me if she walks with me, but if she walks with you..." She bent her lips. "I''m afraid it''s your turn to play her role." The girl''s face was red and white. She obviously reacted. Others look at Xun Yining and Li Wei. Chu charming is a bright and beautiful beauty, and Xun Yining is a clear and beautiful little beauty, but Li Wei... There are only four words left between the two - plain and strange. She''s really not good enough. She''s a little flattered when she says that she''s beautiful. "I don''t like to judge a person by his appearance. After all, I can''t decide how he looks. But a bad brain is entirely your own problem. " Others: " Just now, who is the guy who talks with his face from beginning to end? Ah, No. Some people poked the people around them. They all remembered Chu''s form. Well, she really didn''t look at her face because she worshipped money! He values his family and potential more than handsome. In this way, they are treated equally by Chu charming to some extent? "Inexplicable... I feel honored..." someone murmured. In Chu''s eyes, they are all indistinguishable cabbages. Li Wei ran away in shame. It must have had a great impact on her today. For a long time to come, she should not stand up for Xun Yining. Chu charming all looked in her eyes, and her eyes didn''t move. She aimed her eyes at Xun Yining again. Xun Yining is the mistress of the world! Chapter 407 Different from the original body. Xun Ning is an introverted, timid and slow-moving person. As a transfer student, she can only watch when she gets up in the new class. This kind of character meets a person and loses every tear. Therefore, in the original plot, whenever the female owner is bullied, the male owner or her good friend helps out. The former Li Wei was one of her friends. Chu charming has read it carefully. At this time, the hostess has not made many new friends because of her introverted character. She shares the same table with Li Wei. Now that people have been taken away by themselves, she wants to see how Xun Yining will deal with it alone? Chu charming tapped on the table: "do you still owe me a word?" Xun Yining has red eyes and a wronged look. "Speak!" The girl''s pink lips opened and said in a trembling voice, "yes... Sorry..." "Where are you sorry for me?" Chu charming chased her and said, "make it clear." "Lying trough, Chu Yun seems to be a bit overdone..." a boy around him could not see it, and make complaints about it. "I''m making a noise before everything is clear. What''s the matter with you?" "Yes! You didn''t listen to what Chu just said. It sounds like there''s something hidden about it? Tut Tut, things are not clear. It''s generous. This kind of talent is the most terrible! That''s you! " "Don''t make any noise! Come on, come on -- eat melons, eat melons! " No one came forward for himself. Xun Yining had to lower his head and said timidly, "I shouldn''t alienate you after that..." She said, secretly glancing at Chu''s charming look, and saw that there was no expression on her bright face. She didn''t mean to stop at all, so she had to continue. "I''m timid and afraid. I didn''t stand up to help you explain when others misunderstood you. You didn''t hold me. I took the initiative to stick to you..." Chu charming saw that Li Wei''s eyes suddenly darkened in the corner. Xun Yining is indeed timid. But Li Wei obviously helped her out and turned to Xun Yining to sell her. Presumably, after today, this useful "good friend" will be lost forever. Chu charming listened to Xun Yining''s count one by one. After a long time, she smiled: "so you''ve done so many things sorry for me? I don''t even know. " Xun Yining was also embarrassed, but he could only red his eyes: "sorry, I didn''t mean to..." "But did you miss the most crucial one?" Chu charming interrupted her. Xun Yining suddenly looked up and his tears twinkled. It''s like confusion and fear. "You deliberately put my notebook on the ground, and now the whole school knows it, but now you haven''t said an apology..." paused. "It''s a little easier." "I didn''t!!" Chu charming only looked at her with a smile. "I didn''t!" Xun Yining hurriedly explained, "I didn''t want to do this. I didn''t mean to..." Chu''s reputation dropped to the bottom because of this matter, but if this matter has anything to do with her, she will be sure of the name of "vicious"! "Not intentionally?" Chu charming repeated these words. Xun Yining saw her eyebrows light, and an ominous premonition rushed to her heart in an instant. Sure enough. "Then admit it?" Chapter 408 For a moment, Xun Yining turned pale. Chu charming didn''t give her room to defend at all, and returned to the things of that day. "That day, I remember you asked me to borrow the wrong question set." "All my test papers and notebooks are on the table, and I always remember that the book is on the bottom of the desk. Why did you turn over my desk without my permission?" "OK, suppose - suppose you don''t know anything, it''s such a coincidence that you arrived at this book, but after reading it, why did you suddenly let it fall to the ground, and just turn on that page?" "How long does it take to pick things up after falling? Five seconds should be enough, but you didn''t care about anything from beginning to end. You let it flatten and fall to the ground. You looked at it foolishly until others came... " "Even if you react at this time and help me put away the book, others glance at it in a hurry and wonder what it is, but you always let it stand. Even if others scream and are pasted on the blackboard for exhibition, you didn''t stop me or even say a word..." Speaking of this, Chu charming paused and then read each other''s two words. "Not on purpose? Want to make friends with me Ah. " The last chuckle also showed her attitude. The students around began to whisper. At first, the contents in Chu''s notebook were so shocking that many people immediately joined in the condemnation of Chu''s charm and didn''t think of these processes. Now Chu charming mentioned restoration, and then she realized that there was something wrong. Xun Yining''s face was pale. Chu charming read the original plot and knew that the female owner had exposed the original owner''s notebook. This was not intentional. It was indeed a coincidence, and the other party did not react at the moment But. So what? Finally, the injury to the original body has been caused. Xun Yining never came over and said an apology. On the contrary, it was because of this profit, and their roles were completely reversed. Chu charming now condemns her in front of so many people, and the other party can''t say a word of refutation. It shows that Xun Yining himself knows that she is not completely innocent. Chu charming is going to do it today! Want to step on her body to suck blood, and finally gain a reputation for innocence and kindness... There is no door! Chu charming doesn''t care about anyone''s opinion, but this body cares. She has been camping for so long, but she has been destroyed by an inadvertent little action of Xun Yining. How can she not be angry? Chu charming will get all this debt back today! "I can''t afford a friend who can stab in the back like you. Thank you for your kindness in the past." Speaking of this, Chu charming looked around and finally fell on Li Wei in the back row, slowly evoking a bright and bad smile. "As for the rest of you... Let''s see who''s unlucky in the end." The girls in the class got goose bumps, especially the girl who was supposed to give her strength behind Xun Yining. She couldn''t help but step back when she was cold at the bottom of her heart. Xun Yining''s tears couldn''t stop flowing: "no, no..." She didn''t mean it. Why did the students look at her with this kind of sight? It should be holding things that were treated like this before! Obviously, she did the wrong thing first. She just exposed it. Now everyone hates Chu charming. She''s afraid. She doesn''t dare to have a relationship with her But is it wrong not to apologize to a person with personal problems? Chapter 409 Why did they all come to see her instead of the initiator? Xun Yining bit his lips. Yes. She accidentally exposed Chu charming, but let those people see Chu charming''s true face first and no longer deceived by her. What''s wrong with her? Those talents should thank her! As a result, the result falls into the situation that many people hate Xun Yining shed a lot of tears, but his hands under the table kept pinching, and his lips were bitten out of blood. He fought against Chu charming''s cold-blooded ruthlessness with his own pitiful. If it were normal, maybe someone would eat her. But just Chu charming''s set of logic came down, and everyone felt quite reasonable. On the contrary, Xun Yining could only cry and couldn''t explain a word. In contrast, Chu charming behaves decently, and she is... A little white lotus. "That''s right." Chu charming seemed to inadvertently mention a sentence, "I think of another point. You are reluctant to accept the book. Is the person you like also listed in my fish pond?" People: " In front of everyone, openly admit that the whole fish pond is good? But Chu charming mentioned it. For a time, everyone looked at Xun Yining completely and recalled the form. They guessed who Xun Yining liked one by one. Xun Yining: "I didn''t..." "Oh, it doesn''t matter whether you have it or not. Just know it yourself." Chu charming paused, "anyway, what you say in your mouth is'' no ''." "Pooh!" someone laughed. Isn''t it~ Xun Yining said "I''m not what I don''t have." Bai Lian had to die. "I don''t want any of the fish on the list. You can take it if you have the ability." Chu charming''s tone was casual, as if she were dealing with some unwanted garbage. In the corner where she couldn''t see, the boy''s narrow eyes suddenly lit up. After taking a few steps, Chu charming turned back and added. "But take good care of people. Don''t look back. The fish will come to me again... Wish 99." - Chu charming sat back to her position. She looked cold and indifferent. For a moment, her bright face was caged with a sense of dust, as if everything could not enter her eyes. The students in the class looked at her quietly and carefully, and dared not show any malice. They obviously feel that today''s Chu charming is... Different. It''s also more beautiful, QAQ Qi lie also walked to the classroom. However, his position was clearly in the second row near the door, but he looked at the fourth row. There was always a good brother Zhao Qingyu behind him. Zhao Qingyu joked with Qi lie and suddenly came up to hook up with him. "Die!" Qi lie suddenly kicked aside. Zhao Qingyu was agile and hid in time. The foot kicked on the table next to him. "Ah!" The master stood up screaming to avoid being hurt. WOW¡ª¡ª His foot was very hard. In an instant, the whole desk fell down, and the textbook papers and all kinds of bits and pieces were scattered all over the ground. Unfortunately, that was where Xun Yining was sitting. "Lying trough!" Zhao Qingyu yelled, "brother lie, with so much force, you''re going to kill me! I''ll just say something about you. You''re so cruel! " "Shut up, you''re too noisy." Qi lie said that he looked at Xun Yining, who was standing next to him. "Sorry." He apologized lightly and insincerely, and then walked forward. He didn''t mean to stay to help clean up. Zhao Qingyu helped with the aftermath. "I''m sorry, sister. Brother lie was going to kick me. I''m sorry to kick your desk." He bent down, picked up two books casually, and said. "But people haven''t been kicked, and it''s no big deal. Can you clean up the rest yourself?" These two people are not easy to provoke at first sight. Xun Yining is timid and can only nod with tears and swallow the pain in his heart. "Sister, you are so kind! Then cheer yourself up ~ " Leaving this painless boast, Zhao Qingyu also left. ¡­¡­ The other end. Chu charming looked at the boy walking in front with her cheeks, her beautiful eyes narrowed, and her bright red lips also slightly aroused. Qi lie... Is always arrogant and overbearing. Chapter 410 Lin Xubai walks into the classroom. At a glance, I saw Xun Yining picking up textbooks while shedding tears. The relationship between the two is front and back tables. Their grades are top-notch. They usually discuss problems occasionally. When they get along, the relationship is fairly good. After the morning exercises, Lin Xubai was called to the office by the teacher. He didn''t come back until now. Naturally, he didn''t know what had happened in the classroom just now. Qingjun''s boy frowned and looked around. Seeing that other students were silent, he finally approached and bent down to help Xun Yining pick up a book. "Thank you... Thank you..." Xun Yining sobbed and looked up. When I saw him, I was very surprised and moved. My eyes were full of tears and a touch of shame and joy. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xubai asked. Chu charming looked around and had to admire the attraction between the male and female protagonists! The original body was originally a small man, but as soon as the latter thing happened, Lin Xubai walked away without hesitation; But now the hostess encountered something. He went to help people without saying a word. Tut tut. The treatment between these people is really different. Xun Yining dared not complain, but he glanced at Chu charming unconsciously. Lin Xubai, as the male master of the world, has a brilliant family background and head. He clearly captures each other''s small movements. Looking down, he sees Chu charming and frowns more tightly. At the intersection of his sight, the smile on Chu charming''s face was deep, bright and provocative. "I hit it. What''s the matter?" Without waiting for her to speak, a low, hoarse voice sounded first from behind. Lin Xubai''s vision gradually moved from Chu charming to Qi lie on her back table, and his frown Never loosened. He has no good feelings for Chu charming and Qi lie. Even said, is not looked up to. The other party only relied on his good family background to be domineering in the school. Apart from this, he was absent from class and his grades were poor. In the eyes of Lin Xubai, who is excellent in both character and learning, this is a waste! He also relies on his status as a top student and never associates with each other. "Qi lie." Lin Xubai said, "I don''t care what you do outside, but you''re still at school. You bully your classmates like this!?" Qi lie never stood up from beginning to end. His back was lazily leaning on the chair. His eyelids were raised a little. He was obviously a head shorter than others, but he didn''t lose in momentum. Like a dormant beast, it will rush up and bite your throat at any time! The boy sneered, "what''s the matter with you?" "I''m the monitor." "When other students were bullied, they didn''t see you stand up." He glanced at Xun Yining with contempt, "what? This is special, isn''t it? " But Zhao Qingyu said that Lin was also on the list and ranked first in the list. He asked him to really stand up to the little fairy Tut. He''s a little unhappy. The students around looked at Lin Xubai with strange eyes. Chu charming said that kind of ambiguous words before. Now Lin Xubai takes the initiative to help Xun Yining speak. You know, he was very close to Chu charming before Is it really because of that shady reason? Lin Xubai didn''t know these sneaky thoughts. Seeing that the two boys on the campus were going to fight face to face, Zhao Qingyu came out to pull the frame. "Oh, just for this matter? Sister, you want me to say this is your fault. " He suddenly turned his spearhead to Xun Yining and denounced, "didn''t brother lie apologize to you just now?" Chapter 411 Caught off guard and called his name, Xun Yining was surprised. Zhao Qingyu''s tone was too natural, and there was a Qi lie nearby calling her afraid. Xun Yining couldn''t help but follow the answer, "said, said..." "Then I just asked you to clean up by yourself. You also promised. Why did you say it was good one second ago? Turn around and you buckle the pot on my brother lie?" "I, I''m not..." Zhao Qingyu''s family background is also not bad. He often follows Qi lie. He is also a fool. He doesn''t have any pity to interrupt the other party''s coercion. In fact, he was a little impatient. Back and forth... Is it over? "I don''t care whether you have it or not. Your behavior just now is to let the monitor vent on you? Sister, I didn''t say you. You''re really, really white lotus. " People: " Is it really okay to dress like that? But when I think about it carefully, it seems that this truth is true~ Lin Xubai also noticed that the atmosphere was wrong. Looking back, a pair of quiet eyes looked at Xun Yining: "is that what he said?" "Yes, yes." Xun Yining was afraid that the monitor''s male would do it, so she no longer concealed it, and it was not easy for her to avoid the important and take the light when so many people were present, so she told it again. Why can''t Lin Xubai understand the fishy inside? It''s clear that Qi lie and them deliberately did it, but the other party made it clear that they wanted to bully people. Xun Yining himself accepted it. Now he and she are just classmates, far from being strong for the other party. In the end, he fell into a thankless situation. Lin Xubai also felt a little boring. He handed all the books he picked up to Xun Yining, and he stood up. It was obvious that he didn''t want to intervene in this matter again. "Class is coming soon. Pick it up early." "... OK." Xun Yining bit his lip and was pathetic. Zhao Qingyu looked at his brother lie''s look, and then at the wronged girl. The light in her eyes suddenly gave Xun Yining a thumb. "Sister! I can''t see... I have a hand! Awesome ~ " His tone was full of praise, and Xun Yining raised his head in confusion: " "I mean, you''re really good at hooking men. Even the monitor who hasn''t been close to women has made an exception for you, haven''t you? By the way, are you interested in starting classes? Some of my female friends also want to learn your lotus language... " People: " Xun Yining''s face was pale, but there was some red at the root of his ears. The monitor is cold, excellent and handsome... She really likes him silently. Did he... Like himself just now when he stood up to speak for himself? Xun Yining was immersed in his imagination, and his face turned white and red. Chu charming looked interesting. "Zhao Qingyu!" Behind him, Lin Xubai''s face sank completely, with a fierce look. "I''m just an ordinary classmate with her. As a monitor, I''ll stand up if you bully any classmate in the class today." Qi Liexian sneered: "why don''t you usually be so positive? Don''t you just care about your one-third of an mu of land? How... Dare you do it now?" Lin Xubai''s face became more and more heavy, and Qi lie didn''t let him go back. The two teenagers were equally handsome. When their eyes collided, they were at war and could almost erase sparks in the air. Zhao Qingyu himself is not afraid of Lin Xubai. Now he has the support of his brother lie, and his arrogance is even more arrogant. "Ah ah ~" he began to look strange, "the falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is ruthless... The beautiful love is on the spot. Unfortunately, I can''t get it." Chapter 412 "Qi lie." A delicate voice broke the stalemate. Looking at the half of the beautiful side face turned around, Qi liezu cleaned up most of the sharp moment of blood. He looked at her with deep eyes, but not half sharp. At the same time, the eyes of others in the classroom also fell on the two people. Including Lin Xubai and Xun Yining. One of them is bright and beautiful, the other is arrogant... It is reasonable to fight with each other, but in fact, the picture is very harmonious. Perhaps at the moment of the sound, both of them gathered the sharp thorn facing the outsider, revealing only the softest and gentlest side. "It suddenly occurred to me that I made a mistake in the last small problem of the last big problem in the math paper yesterday. Return the paper to me first and I''ll change it." Chu charming was not affected by the atmosphere at all and mentioned it very calmly. Qi Xiaoba turns into a tame little sheep in a second. "... OK." Qi lie found the paper in a second and handed it back to Chu charming. Chu charming didn''t immediately turn around to correct it, and asked again. "By the way, have you finished copying the paper?" Qi lie: "it''s almost." "It''s a class. Haven''t you finished copying it? It''s a little slow. " Being looked at by her beautiful eyes, Qi lie was suddenly a little ashamed. He was embarrassed to say that he was in a daze at the girl''s Junxiu''s handwriting. Gradually, his sight glanced at the back of the beautiful head. I don''t know where it is attractive, but I just follow the devil and can''t stop. The young man''s Adam''s apple rolled and said in a dark voice, "I promise to copy it to you next class." "That''s OK. You''ll help hand it in at that time." - The bell just rang. Everyone''s eyes were taken back one after another. Qi lie and Chu charming sat down respectively, one correcting the test paper, the other emptying their thoughts and doing their own work. Just like every pair of ordinary front and rear tables in the class. It''s like... What''s different. When the teacher arrived in this class, Xun Yining''s things had not been cleaned up. After all, it was just that the teacher was not the head teacher. The teacher asked "what''s going on". After no one answered, he asked several students around to help clean up. He''s in a hurry for class. When the teacher speaks, the students naturally can''t refuse, and it''s not good to make too stiff with their classmates face to face. It''s just. Sitting behind Xun Yining, Lin Xubai, who had just turned his head to the other party, did nothing this time. Even when he looked down and turned the book, he glanced at the back of the second group. Sweep Qi lie and Chu charm. The students who helped didn''t say it, but after what happened just now, their attitude towards Xun Yining has quietly changed after today. Xun Yining''s desk was cleaned up, but Chu charming had a deep influence on her just now. She was in a trance for the whole class, and she didn''t listen to a word the teacher said. Finally, after class, I glanced at the initiator secretly. Chu charming''s desk even stood a classmate. "Chu, have you worked out the last big question in this paper? Can you tell me something? " The questioner is the fifth student in the class in the last exam. Attitude has changed inadvertently. The original score is good. In order to maintain the personal setting, whenever someone comes to her to ask questions, she will stop to explain to each other seriously, and sometimes even delay her problem. But now "No time." Chapter 413 Chu charming refused without hesitation. Although there are profit-making elements in it, the original body is very good to the students in the class. At the beginning, she had an accident, and there was no one to help speak. Now she has torn a wave herself, but those people have come back. Come on. She doesn''t even want the fish pond and gives free lectures? Good idea! "Find someone else." Chu said. The boy was stunned, but perhaps Chu charming''s refusal was too natural. When he thought carefully, Chu charming really had no obligation to give him a lecture. Oh, twice, he directly took the book and left with the test paper. Chu charming, who had no time, turned her head. "Don''t rush. I''ve finished copying and handed in the paper." Qi lie saw her face and answered subconsciously. Chu charming picked the tip of her eyebrows, and the whole face was bright and beautiful in an instant. Then she bent her lips and smiled. "I''m not saying that." What are you going to say? Qi lie''s heart jumped, and then heard Chu charming whisper, "just now... Thank you." The tone is so soft. Qi lie reacted instantly. She meant that she "unintentionally" kicked over Xun Yining''s table. Tangtang Xiaoba was not good at contacting girls and was pierced. His sight suddenly became a little erratic. He didn''t dare to match Chu charming, so he had to hurry and don''t open his head. "Thank you for what? I didn''t do it for you... " Zhao Qingyu was so frightened that his eyes fell off! My God? Is this awkward person like a little wife really his brother lie? Ah - his eyes, his eyes are blind today! ... but when a man sees this situation, he must open his eyes wider and see it more clearly~ [eat melon. JPG] Chu charming''s smile is deeper. She looked at the boy. Qi lie and male leader Lin Xubai take a very different path. His hair is still cut short without any sideburns. It can be said that he doesn''t leave a way for himself. However, the head shape and facial lines are extremely beautiful, but the more they set off the beauty and sharpness of his facial features and eyebrows. Compared with the gentle and handsome man Lin Xubai in this world, it has a different taste of wanton, uncontrolled and savage growth in this restricted world. Wanton, annoying and rebellious. But at this meeting, he reluctantly refused to admit it, and his face seemed suddenly soft when talking to himself, and his short hair was accidentally stained with a trace Cute. Even if she knew that the hand would be prickly, she was still out of control and wanted to rub the big wolf dog''s head. Should it be as soft as his heart? "Thank you even if you are not careful." Chu charming thought and looked at him. The bottom of her clear eyes was boundless. "That feeling is really cool." "I know, I know." Qi lie didn''t turn his head and said in a rough way, "you''re so numb. Are you finished?" Zhao Qingyu: " Brother lie, you are too awkward to get a wife! "Not yet." Chu charming was not frightened by his attitude at all, but also welcomed him, "as a thanks, it''s better to..." Why not? Qi lie didn''t look back, but his ears stood up and looked forward to it. "Why don''t I teach you to do your homework in the future? You can ask me if you can''t. I''ll tell you." Chu charming added, "don''t worry, I got good grades. I was the first in the last monthly exam." Qi lie: " That''s it? It''s really a little uncomfortable for this academic scum. "Oh ~" Zhao Qingyu couldn''t hold it back. "At my brother lie''s level, I''m afraid I can''t finish talking about the graduation of the college entrance examination!" Qi lie picked up a book and threw it away: "you talk a lot!" "Classmate Qi lie, do you want a free make-up class?" Chu charming asked, the speech is the ending, unconsciously upturned, and gave birth to a little hook for nothing. Brother lie, promise her, promise her! Zhao Qingyu shouted at the bottom of his heart. Qi lie pressed down his fast heartbeat, squinted at the past with his long and narrow eyes, and the moment when his eyes were right, he exuded a little tenderness for no reason. "You make me want to read those papers, and then say." Chapter 414 "OK." Chu charming replied, "then you must find me when you need it." "I see." Qi lie seemed impatient. "I''ll just tell you." Thump! Qi lie''s heart beat uncontrollably and violently. Then a little sweetness slowly flowed out of his heart. He looked up. The man who disturbed his mood turned back and left him only the back of his head. Juvenile fingers unconsciously tap on the table. If the fairy wants to give her a lecture in return, he must not spoil her fun. But he did it himself At the bottom of my heart, I was a little angry with myself. Thinking about what Zhao Qingyu once told her, the little fairy almost became with the one surnamed Lin. She doesn''t particularly like boys with good grades? Didi. The mobile phone vibrated several times. Qi lie took it out and saw that his brother in the wechat group asked him to go out for racing at night. Qi lie relaxed his popularity and typed leisurely. [Q: No.] someone else: [brother lie, why don''t you go?] [yes, what''s up today? Well, let''s change the day. Brother lie, when are you free?] Qi lie typed again. [Q: not any day.] [Q: don''t look for me. I''m not free.] The little friends in the group slowly knocked out a - [?] [Q: I''m busy making up lessons these days. You can play by yourself.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Fox friends and dog friends were silent for a long time, and then it seemed that they were thrown into an original [partition] bullet, which exploded in an instant! [make up, make up lessons? Brother lie, are you kidding Don''t tease the brothers. This joke is really not funny! Ha ha ha -] [brother lie? I see. It must not be brother lie who sends messages with brother lie''s mobile phone. It must have been taken away by Zhao Qingyu''s grandson. Brothers, wait Neng him!] [the second handsome of moral education: I''ll take you as a ghost[ Picture]] Zhao Qingyu appeared and immediately took a picture of Qi lie holding his mobile phone and sent it to the group to prove his innocence. Oh, as for why his ID is called the second handsome in moral education? Because the first handsome is his brother lie! In the group: [so that man is really brother lie? Brother, I''m stupid!!] [brother lie goes to make up lessons instead of racing... Ye Qingjie?] [sleeping trough! I''m not dreaming, am I?] San''er, brother can come to your class and beat you up now to see if you are really dreaming. It''s free and free of money That''s not necessary ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Qi lie finally glanced at the group and chatted about the news. [Q: that''s it. Play by yourself.] Just lock the screen and never appear again. After a while, the group determined that Qi lie was no longer there and secretly pulled a small group. [@ Yuzi, the second handsome of moral education, what''s the matter with brother lie today?] [@ the second handsome in moral education, yes, you tell us! Why suddenly... I have to study hard, just like being evil.] Among these people, only Zhao Qingyu and Qi lie are in the same class. Now Qi lie is abnormal. Of course, they came to ask him one by one. Zhao Qingyu looked at the small ones and thought. Isn''t it evil? Or the witch''s trick! But he didn''t dare to talk about brother lie. He only left a mysterious sentence: [spring is coming.] ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ The crowd looked out the window and at the news. But this is not autumn! - break. Qi lie went to the toilet. When he came out, Lin Xubai was just waiting outside. Hearing the sound, he turned back. A beam of light fell on the boy''s face¡ª¡ª Chapter 415 Qi lie scolded at the bottom of his heart. ܳ! This little white face looks... Really white. Qi lie''s cold sharp eyes swept at random, and he was about to pass him and go straight ahead. He naturally saw such a big man standing here. But you don''t have to deal with it when you see it. "Qi lie." Lin Xubai stopped him. He stood very upright, like an elegant gentleman and noble, quite different from Qi lie''s wild and rebellious school. Qi lie looked back at him, but he didn''t speak, just waiting for the other party to speak. Lin Xubai took two steps, and the whole person left the light and stepped into the darkness: "you haven''t been at school for a while. Some things are not clear. Don''t be cheated by her." She, naturally, refers to Chu charming. "I know you are not interested in these things, but whether intentionally or unintentionally, this matter has something to do with you now. Maybe you can find out..." Lin Xubai smiled, but not in good faith. He has no friendship with Qi lie on weekdays. Today, the reason why I stopped here to say these words to each other is that Qi lie''s actions to protect Chu charming just now are in his eyes. There is no reason. That scene always makes him uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. Whatever the reason. What makes him uncomfortable should not exist! This will be able to mention a few words, but also to the last point of classmate love. Then he went to see the other party''s reaction. Qi lie stood there as if he were a dormant lion. He was several centimeters taller than Lin Xubai, which made the latter have to look up at him a little. It was unpleasant enough. However, Qi lie raised his eyes. He still kept the posture of his side head. He only looked at him with his remaining light, and his thin lips were also ironically pulled. "-- silly fork." - At the end of the last class in the morning, Chu charming went to dinner alone. In the morning, she and Xun Yining were photographed by the students in the class with their mobile phones. At that time, it was transmitted to the campus forum! But in the morning, when the course is full, the teacher always delays. Up to now, these talents have time to open it and watch the complete video. Now, it''s like a stone thrown down, stirring up thousands of waves! Students in private (expensive) schools are not as stupid as described in the novel. They have a lot of money. Like ordinary people, they love melons and are easy to be rhythmic, but they always have brains. For a time, all kinds of speeches were on the dust. [I''m in the middle! Shocked my family! Did Chu Yun''s book come to light like this?] [as I said, how could a book for recording such things be casually placed on the desk and dropped when someone hit it? It just opened on that page and waited for many people to see... Wow, there was a dog!!] [when this happens, shouldn''t a good friend help cover it up at the first time?] [Oh, you believe when people talk about good friends? Then you are such a fool! Let me say, if Chu Yun is a green tea bitch, then this person is a white lotus!] [I really vomited after sucking my good friend''s blood, and I vomited out of the new year''s Eve dinner...] [this is a poisonous snake! Always with you, waiting for the opportunity to come up and bite you. It''s terrible to think about it! My goose bumps are all up!] [however, I would also like to thank sister Bai Lian for her help.] [that''s right. If she didn''t make things so big, we would have a chance to see such a good play!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ While everyone lamented that the melon was reversed today, a different voice appeared. [well... Did anyone notice that Qi lie and Zhao Qingyu "accidentally" kicked over Bai Lianhua''s table, which should be intentional?] Chapter 416 ¡¾+1¡¿ [in fact, I noticed it too. I dare not say...] [so Qi lie and Chu Yun...] [misty grass! Is Chu charming too good? I just dismissed a pond of fish, so I caught another one, and the quality of this one is higher than those before!!] Today''s kumquat: Qi lie is better than Lin Xubai [ha ha, ha ha, I laughed so much that I burst into tears. Please go and cure me if you are lame. Being blind is a lifelong thing.] [I''ll give it back to you, too. Why? It''s fun to raise a little white face?] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Next, Qi lie and Lin Xubai''s admirers fought over who was better. [ha ha - you seem to be making me laugh! How could a female insulator like my brother lie suddenly do such a thing? Don''t spread randomly. That''s what you accidentally hit. It''s scattered. Say what you like. Don''t take brother lie!] [brother lie has contributed to the popularity of your post. Do you still have a heart?!] [laughing to death, brother lie''s moral education popularity top. 1 solid hammer.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Since then, I don''t know where the topic goes, and then it goes for a while. [newspaper - Chu Yun didn''t return to the classroom at noon. She ran to the office!!] [shit! Isn''t she going to sue the teacher? It''s a matter between students. I can''t bear to tear her face to face. I respect her as a man. It''s a teacher''s... it''s a little low!] [slightly, people are not men, they are green tea!] [probe and report again!] - In the canteen, Qi lie is sitting with a group of brothers. "What are you doing? Have a meal and stare at your broken cell phone all day! " The man who had been playing with his mobile phone finally looked up and said, "your father is busy with people. If you don''t understand, get out of the way." He looked at Qi lie again and jokingly mentioned: "brother lie, there is a post in the school forum. It''s so funny that it said you would like a girl... Hahaha, they have been classmates for three years. They still don''t know brother lie''s temperament? Brother lie wants to like girls unless the sun comes out from the West and I eat this table on the spot!! " "But the transfer student is really powerful. Tut Tut, that kind of thing happened before, and the wind review was a little reversed in a few days..." The man said so. He didn''t find that Zhao Qingyu was looking at a 24K pure fool. Qi lie was originally lazy. Hearing this, he immediately asked, "what did you say on the forum?" "Ah?" The man was stunned for a moment. Finally, he told the whole story, and added his own evaluation. "Just a group of people scared and fooled around. When they saw you in the mirror, they added drama without authorization. It made the transfer student seem very powerful, but my brother lie is really red!" In the same class, Zhao Qingyu saw it best. He wanted to cover his face. Qi lie only looked at each other calmly: "so you think I''m the kind of person who kicked over the table for no reason and didn''t say a word back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s hard, isn''t it? Ah, no! Although his brother lie has a unique temperament, he is not a serious unreasonable person, nor will he get angry with people for no reason. He even said that he has a good temper most of the time as long as he doesn''t poke the pain point. Sometimes, others say behind Qi lie''s back that Qi lie has a bad character. When Qi lie hears it, he keeps going and leaves directly and coldly. So The man who had been making a lot of trouble before turned his head and stared straight. Qi lie asked again, "do you also think the new transfer students are very..." he paused, because the words green tea and bitch could not be used on fairies anyway, so he had to change individual words temporarily. "Bad?" The people looked at each other and kept silent like cold cicadas. What else don''t you understand now? "No, no!" The man''s head turned into a rattle in an instant, and he was so fast that he was about to see a remnant. "Oh." Qi lie chuckled and raised his eyes carelessly. There was light flowing through the base of his rebellious eyes, and he said. "She''s trying to make herself as good as she is today, not to match waste." Chapter 417 Said, Qi lie thought of Chu charming''s face again. There is no imperfection. The white cheeks are like congealed fat, the bright eyes, the red lips, and the bright smile when they are aroused. The face and pupils are full of light This feeling is strange. It is clear that the two people met for the first time today, but Qi lie always has an inexplicable sense of closeness to the man, and seems to be very familiar with him. He is familiar that he can specifically point out the location of the small mole under the corner of each other''s eyes with his eyes closed. As if he had worshipped and kissed countless times. "But, brother lie, she keeps fish." Someone hesitated to remind me. Qi lie''s long and narrow eyes swept: "don''t you always choose the best when you discuss girls?" He pointed to a man, "isn''t your girlfriend the best one you''ve chosen after many comparisons?" "... yes, but, but..." "In that case, what''s the difference?" Qi lie made a direct conclusion. In his opinion, a delicate flower like a fairy should be pampered with all the best in the world. She gave birth to a beautiful face, which is enough to marry into a rich family. Moreover, the day after tomorrow, she worked so hard to stack a lot of chips on her body. Excellent performance, outstanding ability, and speaking skills that make people feel relaxed and comfortable all the time She is so good that she should be loved by everyone. Maybe it''s a preconceived relationship. Qi lie has a completely different view on Chu''s fish culture. Those people also chose the best fairy after comparing ordinary girls with her, and it is normal for so many people to love one and compete for a boyfriend''s position. Then why can''t she choose among these admirers and finally choose the best and most suitable one? This is what she deserves after so much effort! And Qi lie always has a feeling. It was right to put everything in front of her to choose from in the world. Because the little fairy, she has the right to guide everything from above! She was born to be loved by thousands! ¡­¡­ Qi lie stood up: "I don''t want to hear such words anymore." He left. Zhao Qingyu was looking at the heads of several brothers: "you, pig brain!" After a strange silence. "Sleeping trough! I didn''t expect brother lie that he had such a mind... " "It seems that the elder brother does not understand love, suck all the girls in front of him. God, brother lie likes this tone...... " "Shh, keep your voice down. Do you want to be killed by brother lie? But that face is really beautiful! " "Oh ~ Yuzi, you''re in the same class with brother lie. Why didn''t you remind us earlier?" "You deliberately look at us to make a fool of ourselves, don''t you?" "Brothers, Neng him!" - Chu charming walks into the office. The work of a head teacher is hard and thankless. Generally, it is done by new teachers who have not graduated long. They are still young and have a big generation gap with students. Occasionally, they go to the school forum to post it and have a look at gossip. The young head teacher saw Chu coming and began to have a headache. Obviously, he has seen the video and is thinking about what to do if Chu charming wants to complain. After all, they are all their own students "Miss Deng." Chu charming said calmly, "I want to participate in the national physics competition at the end of October." The distressed head teacher: "... Ah?" Chapter 418 "I want to take part in the national physics competition." Chu charming repeated it again. "This..." The head teacher is a little upset. The school spent a lot of money to recruit several fresh students, but Chu charm is undoubtedly the best one. She was originally scheduled to participate in the national physics competition. The school is also looking forward to Chu''s winning the prize and earning her honor back to the school! Then it happened. A total of two people participated in the competition. The other locked Lin Xubai before. At that time, the other party went directly to the office and said that she didn''t want to be with Chu charming. She also said that Chu charming''s mind was too complicated and chaotic, which would affect the play of the competition. The teachers'' group began to consider allocating the quota to Xun Yining, who was a little worse. After all, Xun Yining is still very excellent as long as he doesn''t compare with Chu, who won the first place in the last monthly exam~ The head teacher hinted with Chu charming earlier. However, at that time, the original thing had just happened, and he was immersed in the depression of "the human setup collapsed" and "the fish ran away", and didn''t say anything. Now, Chu charming has changed. Of course, she has to argue! She saw the original plot and knew that it was this plot that greatly promoted the emotional development between men and women. Although she had no appetite for Lin Xubai. But Make both of them uncomfortable, and she will be happy:) It''s so cool! Chu Wu said with reason: "I know that some things happened during this period have made many people have some prejudice against me, but anyway, my achievements are there. Even if some previous practices were inappropriate, they did not touch on principles and moral issues." The head teacher was silent. Indeed, although it''s a little ugly, there is no bottom line that touches people. At most, it''s riding a donkey and looking for a horse, which looks ugly. "I know the school is very concerned about this award. The teachers can think about who is the most suitable, or hold an exam and speak with strength at any time." "Chu charming." The head teacher asked, "are you so confident that you will win the first prize in the past?" "I''m not sure, but more than 90% may win the prize." Chu charming paused, "at least others will participate, and the winner may not be higher than me." She looked at her beautiful eyes and smiled. "Teacher, you should know me too." Those comments in the Forum... "This award is also very important to me." The original body has more chips by stacking auras. So, of course, she will try her best to win this award! The head teacher pondered for a moment: "well, our teacher group will discuss it again. You go back and wait for the news. You should be notified in a few days." "Thank you, teacher." - Close to the lunch break, the students are sitting in their own positions. When Chu charming returned to the classroom, the air stagnated for a moment. Then one by one, they focused on their homework. In fact, they secretly observed the movement of Chu charming. They all hope to see something from her face, and what did she do when she just went to the office? The original Chu charm has a good character and will respond to whatever she says; But after half a day today, she has completely changed herself like Liu fangfo. These people dare not be presumptuous any more. Until Chu charming walked to her seat, no one dared to ask any question. next. Chu charming''s action stopped. Because she put all kinds of papers and textbooks on the table, suddenly there was a box of strawberry yogurt, which was very conspicuous. Which fish did she give it to? Chu charming subconsciously wanted to look around and look for it. A low dumb, light and lazy voice sounded. "I gave it in return for... You lent me to copy the test paper." Chapter 419 Zhao Qingyu opened his eyes wide to see the play. Chu charming''s sight followed the voice and slowly fell on Qi lie. Then she bent her eyes a little. "Thank you." She had a beautiful face, but she had no expression today, showing a cold feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away. Now when she smiles, her gorgeous color can no longer be covered up. The tear moles from the corners of the eyes began to emit bright brilliance. Qi lie just nodded arrogantly. A moment later, he took care of him: "drink quickly. The taste will change when it''s cold." "OK." This meeting will be, Chu charming is very talkative. She sat down, but turned around with the milk. Qi lie saw her white and slender fingers, peeled the straw from the shell, pinched the little bit with her fingertips, and put it into the yogurt. Then he picked up the small cup of yogurt and sipped it on his lips. When he left, a trace of milk stains overflowed on his red lips, which was taken away by her lips. Qi lie looked at her whole set of actions, the prominent Adam''s apple rolled unconsciously, and his eyes were two points deep. "Strawberry ~" "Yes." Qi lie answered. His voice was so hoarse that he asked, "don''t you like it?" Chu charming took another sip: "I don''t hate it, but strawberries shouldn''t be eaten like this." Qi lie: " Chu charming naturally took the topic: "thank you for your return gift, but in the future, you have to do your own papers, and I won''t lend them to you to copy." "I know." "But it''s OK to lend you the answer or correction." Chu charming said, "for the sake of yogurt today, you can come to me if you have any problems." "Yes." Qi lie always behaved coldly and speechless. When Chu charming turned back, she suddenly mentioned a sentence. "In fact, I don''t like yogurt so much." "What do you like?" Qi lie asked along with her unconsciously. "Sweet." When Chu charming spoke, the tips of her eyes were curved, clear and pure. Her eyes were full of laughter. Even the tear mole at the end of her eyes could be lovely and loved. "I like sweet food." Qi lie nodded slightly and couldn''t help glancing at Zhao Qingyu. The latter shrunk his head. Who said that girls like yogurt and strawberry? Oh. "You can bribe me with that next time. I can do it more carefully when giving a lecture." Chu charming said, biting the straw of yogurt, "if you are too stupid and can''t speak twice, I''ll try... Try not to be angry." Zhao Qingyu couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. This, this is a secret poke. Is brother lie a fool? How brave this man is! Is she too floating, or does she suspect that brother lie can''t lift the knife? Qi lie sneered. His dark and bright eyes were charming to Chu, but he was not angry: "am I so stupid?" Chu charming thought. "It''s hard to say." She gave the basis, "after all, you have to ask me the accuracy when you copy your homework." Qi lie: " The dialogue ended unilaterally by Chu charming. The third year of senior high school was fast-paced. Soon, people forgot this stubble and threw themselves into the endless sea of questions. Chu was doing a physics contest when she was suddenly poked in the back. Gently, as if tickling her heart. She turned around and said, "what''s the matter?" Qi ¡¤ not stupid at all ¡¤ lie pulled the test paper over and looked at Chu charming with no shame: "this question, this question... Can''t talk about it." Chapter 420 Chu charming: " With a smile on his lips, the young man wantonly publicized: "you said, I can''t come to you." Chu charming is still silent. "Classmate." Qi lie leaned back in his chair. The whole person was very relaxed and his tone was lazy. "You have accepted my reward and have to work." This man is really More publicity than before! The growth environment when you were young really affects people! Chu charming''s eyes closed and opened: "draft paper." Qi lie was stunned. Because for a learning scum, he won''t prepare this thing at all! Zhao Qingyu, the horse boy, was quick in his eyes and hands. He drew the whole book from the students who were doing questions next to him: "brother lie, here is your draft book!" Students are stupid. Chu charming glanced at Qi lie with a smile. The young man looked the same, but his ears were suffused with a shallow red meaning. He turned over several pages of the draft until he couldn''t see the trace of Ding Dian''s writing. Then he turned upside down towards Chu charming and took his pen, which was rarely used for hundreds of years. "Use it." Chu charming''s natural result, glanced at the question stem a little, and began to say: "this question is very simple..." At the front and back tables where they sat, it was very difficult for Qi lie to turn upside down, so Chu charming turned slightly to the right, making it easier for good people to see. Qi lie also tilted there. The distance was only shortened a little, and it seemed that because of this insignificant change, the two people became very close again. Listening to the girl''s trickling voice like a stream, and on the paper is her clear and meaningful handwriting. Qi lie wanted to study hard at the beginning, but listening, his mood and vision fell on the girl''s face uncontrollably. It''s sunny in October and autumn. Outside, light fell on her white and bright face, and even the curled eyelashes were plated with a layer of golden light. Now listen to her talk, and it gave birth to a feeling of sanctity and softness. The tear mole in the corner of the eye is an attractive kiss. "That''s it, and then you can get the answer..." Chu charming looked up and saw Qi lie''s line of sight falling on her face in a trance. "Do you understand?" Qi lie suddenly regained his mind, and finally had a focal length in his eyes, and then. "No." Zhao Qingyu: " All right~ Frankly, without shame. You deserve it, brother lie! Chu charming didn''t know whether it was anger or laughter. She put down her pen and asked with a good temper: "what step did you start from?" "All." Qi lie did not hesitate. Chu charming was really smiling and angry: "classmate Qi, are you listening to me?" Qi lie thought for a moment. "No." He said, "tell me again." Chu charming: " You''re so welcome! But for the sake of yogurt, Chu charming put her attention on the problem again and reminded her before she opened her mouth, "please pay attention to the problem-solving steps I wrote this time." Qi lie''s vision still fell on Chu charming, deep and restrained, as if he was so sharp in the depths, like a wolf like a tiger, he could devour the whole girl opposite! "... I''ll try my best?" Chu charming: " "Don''t look at me, please look at the questions! What do you think I can do to help you solve this problem? " Qi lie smiled slowly. His facial features were sharp and handsome. When he smiled, it was strangely soft. His narrow eyes seemed to have starlight, which could make people wander among them. "Look at you, good-looking." Chu charming: " "I''ll be in a happy mood. Maybe the idea of solving problems will follow smoothly." Chapter 421 Chu charming is going to curse! That''s the man! The last time she flirted for a long time, she clearly moved her heart, but she always had low self-esteem and timidity, and didn''t dare to respond to her feelings. Now it''s only the first day to meet, just She was excited. Why is the difference so big? Chu charming was moved, but thinking about the efforts she had made, she pressed down the heart speed and looked up at the young man. Youyou said, "no matter how good I look, I can''t help you solve problems in the examination room." Qi lie only looked at her with slightly bent eyes. "I''ll tell you again. If you still don''t understand a word, I won''t tell you any more bribes." Chu charming said angrily and poked Qi lie''s arm with her pen. The boy is a school bully at least, with smooth arm lines and beautiful texture, so Hard, can''t poke. Hi ~ more angry! "Did you hear that?" Chu charming asked again, as if her tone was a little annoyed. For Qi lie, the insignificant poke seemed to fall on the tip of his heart, with unspeakable sweetness. In his eyes, the little fairy turned her eyes and looked lovely and loving. What''s more, at the moment, because of her slight anger, her eyes were filled with a little wave light, and she was going to make people drunk. "OK." The boy hoarse voice, "I know, Mr. Chu, tell me." Chu charming spoke again. This time, Qi lie finally closed his heart. Just like the last world, he himself is not stupid. Now if he is willing to listen to Chu charming''s lecture carefully, he will naturally gain something. ¡­¡­ Not far away, Zhao Qingyu watched handsome men and beautiful women get together. After a long time, they opened a wechat group in a trance. The second handsome of moral education: it''s red rain all the time Learning slag friends are also learning slag. They eat melons to be hit at any time and explode a large area in an instant. ¡¾£¿¡¿ ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [what''s the matter? Is something wrong with brother lie? No, you''re the manager of the big house. You have to make it clear! How hard it is for us to eat half the melon!!] Zhao Qingyu never returned. It''s going to rain, and brother li... I''m afraid he''s really getting married this time! So, what is the appropriate amount of money? - The next few days. Chu charming takes ordinary classes, works and gives lectures to Qi lie every day. The attitude of a school bully listening to the lecture was a little serious. In addition, he also changed his remuneration into all kinds of sugar, many of which are imported and expensive. Chu charming worked hard and naturally ate very comfortably. On Friday morning, the list of participants in the national physics competition came down. Chu charming, Lin Xubai. None of them had been selected through the examination. After all, Chu Yun was the first in the last monthly examination, and her score of the first in comprehensive science was there. I have to say, in some ways, the original body is indeed a genius! When the head teacher announced the news, Xun Yining turned pale. The whole human soul came out of the sky without any blood. Before, the video of Chu''s confrontation with her was posted on the forum. She was still affected by a lot. The most obvious thing in class three is that she was isolated by her classmates. The same kind of encounter also had Chu charming, but her posture was clear and proud. It seemed that she took the initiative to leave the rest of the ordinary people aside and ignored it. In the whole school, he is only close to the same rebellious Qi Xiaoba. However, the strange attraction between men and women still exists. As soon as the head teacher left, Lin Xubai followed him and came back a moment later. He shook his head at Xun Yining with a bad face. Obviously, it didn''t succeed. Xun Yining''s face was as white as a ghost. Lin Xubai came to Chu charming, condescending and said with disgust: "Chu charming, I don''t care what method you used..." Qi lie is not in the classroom. Chu charming leaned back against the back of the chair with a smile on her face. The rebellious posture was ten percent learned from Qi lie! And she has a bright and beautiful face. When she looks at people with the tip of her eyes, she is also ridiculed to the extreme. "Lin Xubai." She called his name, just like a cat and dog, and then sniffed, "in the national physics competition, who is going to win the prize and who is going to fool the head... Haven''t you counted B in your heart yet?" Chapter 422 Hiss¡ª¡ª Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Chu charming... How dare you say that. But when you think about it, it seems that there is nothing wrong with what it says. Lin Xubai was the first in the original grade of moral education. Chu Wengang came here. This was the first monthly exam. He took away Lin Xubai''s first place for two years, so that the original first person can only be second now. Let''s talk about the physics competition. Lin Xubai also participated in the first two years, but he never got back his place. To put it better, it''s called "participation". To put it harder, it''s just "making up the number of people"? Lin Xubai has good looks, good grades, gentle and gentle people. He is also popular in the class, but some people will always feel that he is hypocritical. Isn''t it? Has someone covered his mouth and smiled secretly in the corner? Lin Xubai came to question. Unexpectedly, he was rejected by Chu charming''s sentence. His face was naturally not good-looking. The latter seemed to continue to output without feeling it. "Are you here to defend her against injustice?" Chu charming glanced at Xun Yining, and soon took back his sight and looked at Lin Xubai again. But the ambiguous meaning in this eye is self-evident. Chu charming suddenly said, "the monitor really cares about Xun. I don''t know. I thought you two were in love." Then Yu Guangli, she saw the hostess''s beautiful face red and white, but Chu charming didn''t give Lin Xubai a chance to argue, nodded and said. "But it''s no wonder that birds of a feather flock together. Vegetable force should play with vegetable force." Hiss¡ª¡ª Everyone looked at each other with shock in their eyes. This is too bold! But inexplicably a little cool, what''s going on? Chu charming''s proud and contemptuous posture naturally touched Lin Xubai''s equally proud and sensitive nerve, and the young man asked with black and calm eyes. "What about you and Qi lie? You think all the students in the class are vegetables... "The last word was too ugly. I couldn''t say it with Lin Xubai''s demeanor, so I confused the past. "What about Qi lie who needs you more? I''m a junior in senior high school, and I can''t do the most basic questions yet. In your opinion, he''s the best! " "Why, he won''t be tired of it?" Lin Xubai''s eyes were as black as the abyss. "Or, Chu charming, did you change your goal so soon?" Tut. Others: Monitor... Isn''t this jealous? No wonder Gualu eaters think so. Everyone knows that Lin Xubai was the top 1 in Chu''s list. At that time, they were really close, and even many people thought they could succeed in the future. next. After the incident, Lin Xubai was alienated, and suddenly from one day, Chu charming was close to Qi lie. Even if she doesn''t say it, many people in the same class are secretly guessing whether Chu charming is really not interested in Lin Xubai, or just looking for a third person to annoy each other? Originally, many people thought it should be the second kind. After all, the CP of school grass and school flower was very sweet, but now it can still be used if it''s awkward. But after today. Good, my cute CP is completely dead! Dead!! At the same time, I announce that the school flower school bully SZD (is true)! The two men in the teacher are confronting each other. One raised his head, the other bowed his head and was at war. The spirit of other students who watched the play and ate melons was also extremely tight. A man was looking hard, and suddenly his shoulder was patted. "What are you doing? Wait, I didn''t see this meeting. The plot is developing to a critical moment... " He complained discontentedly. As soon as he looked up, he turned to Qi lie''s face. Chapter 423 too bad! Man two is coming! No, it hasn''t been settled yet, so is this the number two or the hero? Zhao Qingyu is worthy of being the first dogleg around Qi lie. When he arrived, he inquired about the matter clearly. He turned back and told his brother lie that Qi lie''s steps were also delayed. The boy stopped there, his eyes drooping. He is curious about the answer to this question, has expectations, and is inevitably afraid. Afraid of hearing his annoying answer. But then Qi lie pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled at himself. What are you afraid of? In any case, he will not retreat. If he can''t, then fight! Grab it! He always wants to get the person he likes! Just facing the fairy, his means can be more gentle and secret, but all the purposes and outcomes are the same. Qi lie was about to step forward to stop the farce, but he heard the female voice of Qingyue ring again: "In this class, except me, they are all vegetable chickens." Very overbearing. Lin Xubai just talked. In fact, she played a small trick. Chu charming scolded only Lin Xubai and Xun Yining, but he pulled the whole class down and sank together. Chu charming was too lazy to pick it out and simply responded. Anyway, in front of absolute strength, everyone has to surrender! then. Lin Xubai: " Qi lie: " Classmate: " Ho ~ how dare you say! I''m so angry, but this is what the first grade said It can''t be refuted. Woo woo, I''m sorry! It''s our food! I don''t deserve to be compared with you!! Lin Xubai received the education of elite gentlemen and has always been self disciplined and polite. He was completely forced by Chu charming''s sentence, and the latter continued. "Since they are all chicken dishes, why should we distinguish between high and low? At least in my eyes, there is no difference between a little difference and a lot difference. " Chu charming''s eyes looked around. She said proud words, but that attitude was very different from that when she continued to whiten Shanglin. Her eyes were dark and clear, naturally, and what she had said was also the truth. The girl gave birth to a 100% forgiven first love face, which led to Angry roar! Obviously, she said such angry words, but she just couldn''t hate it. She was really useless It''s all because she looks so good! With such a beautiful face, no matter what you do, you can be forgiven. Kneel down and beg the fairy to scold me again! ¡ª¡ªThe [interval] m attribute is completely excited. "Anyway, it''s all food pressure. Making friends is also poverty alleviation. I''ve worked so hard. Naturally, the object should be more pleasing to the eye." Chu charming gently glanced at Lin Xubai. "Or I''ll choose you and let the old man pick on me?" Lin Xubai: " Lin Xubai''s heart was blocked and couldn''t go on. "I figured it out." Chu charming said again in a very natural tone, "I''m so excellent that I shouldn''t have wronged myself for any reason, so why don''t you cater to me in turn?" "Lin Xubai, monitor." She called him. Lin Xubai looked down and looked at his dark and clear eyes, clearly reflecting his reflection, but without any emotion. Just... Watching. Lin Xubai''s heart pumping inexplicably. He was a little nervous, helpless and at a loss, because he knew that at this moment, he was no different from other thousands of "vegetable chickens" in her eyes, and could not afford any ripples. "You weren''t there that day. I''ll say it again today, and it''s the last time." Chu charming said, "I don''t want all the people in my name. Of course... This also includes you who was the first. Please don''t disturb me in the future. After all, I''m very busy and don''t have time to talk to the dishes that are not cute at all. It''s a waste of time." Others: Chu''s name is monitor Cai Bi, but she calls them Cai Ji... Compared with these two words, Cai Ji seems to be so sweet? "What about Qi lie? Chu charming, will you play with the chicken school bully in the future? " In the crowd, another voice suddenly asked. Yes, the school bully is also a vegetable chicken. All the vegetable chickens are hammered! "Play." "Why!!!" Chu charming turned her head, and the sunlight spread all over her body, putting a layer of golden light on her whole cage, and she raised a green onion white hand to point on her red lips, and then slowly turned up to arouse a smile. The girl''s eyes are bright and charming. "Because he will give me candy." Chu charming answered. "Then I''ll give you Candy too. Play with me and give me a lecture!!!" The sound tore my heart and lungs. Qi lie: " Qi lie just wants to kick the man over with one foot! But the bottom of my heart is looking forward to Chu charming''s answer. Chu charming thought and changed into a more comfortable position. "I''m afraid that''s not very good." ¡°WHY£¡ Crooked --! " Everyone around was excited. Chu charming smiled. Her eyes instantly changed from flirtatious to soft, and passed through layers of people and accurately fell on Qi lie at the door. For a moment, the years are quiet and beautiful, and the time is forever. Chu''s charming voice is more charming than flowers and sweeter than honey. "Your sugar is not as sweet as his, and your people... Are far less lovely than him." Chapter 424 Chu''s charming eyes are bright. At this moment, nothing is more sincere and beautiful than her words. then. Everyone''s eyes fell on Qi lie at the door. But cocoa, cute? Just this one meter eight odd head, this arrogant and violent character, the bottom grade School bully heard, really can''t fist Bang hard, violent to hit people? Then, they saw Qi lie, who was opposite Chu charming, slightly bowed his head, his eyes drooped, and only showed smooth and beautiful facial lines. Then he smiled gently and uncontrollably. I can''t see it, but I can feel the inner pleasure of the other party so far away. Mom --! Are they bewitched by Chu charming? But it seems that once you accept this setting, you can really taste a little cute? Zhao Qingyu: " Such a lovely boy must not be my mighty brother! Once again, he shakily touched out his mobile phone and opened the group. The second handsome of moral education: I was made of clay ¡¾£¿¡¿ ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [Yuzi, are you okay? I told you not to hang around when you''re sick, or you''d better take some medicine!] ¡­¡­ The two people were far apart, and they didn''t even touch their eyes. For a moment, people felt that the atmosphere was harmonious to the extreme, and nothing could be inserted between them. No matter Chu charming or everyone present, no one will pay attention to herself. Knowing this, Lin Xubai stepped down silently. Only Xun Yining''s eyes always fell on him, but once again, Lin Xubai directly ignored her. Xun Yining lowered his head and bit his lips. Why, why is it like this again? Mingming was fine before, and back before. As long as there is Chu charming, no one can see her again. Mingming, Mingming, she has worked very hard Where on earth is she inferior to her! This anger only jumped up for a moment and soon went out. Even if he was unwilling to admit it, Xun Yining knew it. Her performance, appearance and anxiety are not as good as Chu charming She is like a star covered by moonlight. She has tried her best to shine, but no one will see it all the time. It''s not that she doesn''t work hard and is not excellent, but that person''s light is too bright. She spent her whole life and couldn''t win glory with it. During this period of time, she was neglected. Xun Yining, who was not cheerful, became more and more autistic. She began to be extreme and began to dig into the horns. Her fingertips slipped into the meat unconsciously, but she didn''t feel the pain at all. Xun Yining remembered that time again. When the notebook first fell out, she wanted to pick it up, but as soon as she wanted to bend down, she saw Lin Xubai''s name on it, still hanging high in the front! At that moment, she was confused! Then dark and vicious thoughts kept coming out, and she seemed to be completely divided into two people. One of her stood in place without knowing how to react; The other left his body and floated high in the air, sneering like a snake waiting for an opportunity, waiting for someone else to find the notebook. She really waited! Then everything was as dark as she had expected. Lin Xu couldn''t hold sand in his white eyes. Even if he had a good impression of Chu charming before, he didn''t sink deeply. He quickly combed his emotions and left the man. When he was in the worst mood, he asked him two questions. Gradually, the distance between the two people became closer. But now, Chu''s charming change made her feel it. This time, things seem to be out of control again! It shouldn''t be like this. A voice told her that all this should not develop like this. Xun Yining collapsed and couldn''t face all this, so the dark and vicious she came out and took control of the body again. She lowered her head and held her pen as if she were doing her homework. In fact, she didn''t move a word for a long time. There should be strong malice in her clear and timid eyes. If... If Chu Yun never existed, those people and the monitor, they... Can they see her? Chapter 425 Qi lie raised his head and looked around casually. In an instant, the students lowered their heads or returned to their seats to do what they should do. Qi lie also went to his seat, but stopped at Chu charming''s table. "Here you are." He directly took out a roll of Youha milk candy, which he bought in the school shop after lunch. His attitude was natural, as if nothing had happened just now, and he didn''t see it at all. "Thank you." Chu charming was also impolite. She directly unpacked and peeled one to eat. Her gorgeous lips pressed against the white milk candy, and then the tip of her bright red tongue rolled up and swallowed it directly. She put sugar granules on her left cheek, and her white skin swelled up in an instant. It was lovely and loving. Qi lie stared at her whole set of movements, his eyes were unconscious and deep, and his Adam''s apple rolled. He asked, "is it sweet?" This sentence is not only asking about the sweetness of sugar, but also just now Chu charming also raised her head. In the face of Qi lie, her beautiful eyes will always have a two-point smile, which will show a little cunning, "you can try it yourself." As she said, she directly took the boy''s hand and put a sugar of the same type in his palm. The girl''s cheeks are still bulging. It''s only lovely to say these half coquettish and half fierce words. Qi lie had never eaten this sweet candy, but found that Chu charming liked it. He also tried a lot during this time, just to give her the best one. Besides, it was given by the fairy. Qi lie also peels and swallows according to the action of Chu charming. His action is straight. Chu charming is more free and easy. He directly bites the sugar at the entrance just to melt faster. From beginning to end, his eyes fell on Chu charming. It seems that what you eat is not sugar, but the person in front of you. "Is it sweet?" Chu charming has bright eyes and throws the same problem back to Qi lie. Qi lie''s voice was hoarse: "sweet." More than sweet? It''s so sweet that I''m a little tired! But if it is so sweet, he likes to be tired of it for a lifetime. "I think so." Chu said, "but I''ve eaten something sweeter than this." "You mean the one I brought you the other day? I''ll bring you this next time. " Qi lie brought all kinds of candy to Chu charming during this period of time. He also tasted it in advance and immediately matched the number. While thinking, I silently wrote down the imported sugar and the fairy''s super sweet. "Not that." Chu charming thought and said in a delicate tone, "sweeter than that." Qi lie pulled at the corners of his mouth and obviously didn''t believe it. He tasted all the sugar he could find: "how is it possible? Then you must not eat sugar, but saccharin. " "No!" Chu charming retorted, "you only eat saccharin, which is'' sugar '', pure sweet." She narrowed her eyes, and her expression was so intoxicating that she seemed to be trapped in the gluttonous feast in the past. "It''s the kind of sweet that can capture your heart and soul in one bite, and then the more you taste it, the sweeter it will be. I wish this bite of ''sugar'' could never be finished..." As she spoke, she slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes fell on Qi lie''s thin lips intentionally or unintentionally, while she licked his gorgeous lips greedily. But Qi lie was taken away by this magical "sugar" and wondered how to find Chu charming, but he didn''t find Chu charming''s tiny action. "What brand?" "I don''t know." Chu said, "I only ate it once. It''s super sweet and delicious. I''ll never forget it." Seeing her exaggeration, Qi lie smiled. He was standing, reaching out and easily touched Chu''s head, "I know, my brother will find it for you, and Chu''s sister will wait for sugar." Chapter 426 Chu charming stopped when she said this. Qi lie himself was stunned. Brother... Sister This was not what he would have said, but it came naturally to his mouth. It was clearly the title used for the first time. In addition to being surprised, there was a feeling that it should have been so. It seems that he should call himself "brother" and call her "delicate sister", including the outstretched hand that fell on her head. No consideration is required. Naturally, it should be. Seeing that Chu charming hasn''t recovered yet, and the touch of the hair under his hand is really good, Qi lie indulges himself and... Rubs it. I wish I could touch the little girl''s head like this all the time. Chu charming was unhappy. It hasn''t been confirmed yet. The man is so presumptuous that he clearly says it''s his turn to work hard this time. Besides, who would be happy to be touched like a dog! Chu charming didn''t hide, so she raised her head and looked straight at Qi lie with a pair of beautiful eyes. The latter couldn''t resist. She coughed and took the initiative to take back her hand. "Classmate Qi lie." Chu charming called him, "did you have a correct rate of 50% in the math test paper yesterday?" "Well, No." Chu charming looked at him and smiled very well: "no, why don''t you do it? Do you think you really need not be saved? Classmate Qi lie, I also have a bottom line for poverty alleviation. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi lie coughed again and looked a little embarrassed, but under the little girl''s somewhat angry gaze, he finally smiled and publicized wantonly. "I see." I think the little fairy is so cute. Before he left, he couldn''t hold it. He rubbed Chu charming''s head again, bold!! "My brother will do it right away. Don''t be angry with my sister." The last syllable seems to be swallowed in the throat, very dumb, "good ~" Chu charming: " He''s starting! - In a small group of friends. Zhao Qingyu: [alas, it''s not safe at night.] Others who are bored: [claw bar!] [Zhao Qingyu, when will you die!] - School forum. [newspaper - Chu charming has produced kumquat again.] [come on] [the person in class 1, anonymous on the spot, is now the first in the grade. He said to the first in the original grade, "except me, all the people have chicken dishes. Stay away from me, your food is mine, claw Ba! "] [sleeping trough! Thank you, Ben Xuezao is happy again! Since they are all defeated generals of my men, what are your high and low? Can''t you peck each other together?] Almost, she did say something like that in her presence [wait, isn''t Lin Xubai the first grade? Didn''t you say that these two people used to be so interesting?] Don''t think about it. It''s already done. It''s all right [the same class, there''s another scene you all forgot to say. Recently, Xiaoba is very close to her. The original first question is now the first. You don''t play with me, but you play with Xiaoba? Then the first time --] [back to what? Say it! I think you want to die Ben!!] [now the first said: it''s all vegetable chicken anyway. It''s soothing to play with anyone. As for why Qi lie chose to play, because he''s cute ? (? ? ?) ¦Ø????)?¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [am I dazzled?] [brother, wait, I don''t seem to know] [school bully? lovely? Hahaha, I think you''re making me laugh!] [friend, I remember you. You were amused in your last post. It''s not bad to laugh again this time.] I''m sorry, misty grass. These two people are not really in love [80% of you, Qi lie''s brothers didn''t come out to refute. I''m afraid. I declare that green tea bitch is the first in the world!] [teacher Chu, please, I really want to sign up for class!] Chapter 427 [these two people are totally unworthy!] [a scheming green tea bitch, a defiant school bully, really can''t fight together? You can forget your psychology YY. Don''t say it''s disgusting.] [no, I said... Chu Yun changed her goal a little faster!] Because of his character, Qi lie now dares to tell him in person that he likes... Almost no one, but now across the forum, admirers can express their love wantonly. The forum soon quarreled about their CP. The last video explained the reason and turned most of the firepower to Xun Yining. The latter was scolded miserably, but Chu charm was not completely washed white. After all, she really made the Scorebook. Although it was a good friend who pierced it, it was a little miserable, but they didn''t stand there for a green tea and a white lotus, and what teapot with what cover. Isn''t it delicious to eat melons and watch the play? [stop arguing. I don''t know if it''s love, but if it doesn''t work, open your eyes first and then talk[ Picture]] I don''t know that it was the photo secretly taken by that class. It happened to be the scene when Qi lie stood in front of the table and lowered his head to touch Chu charming''s head. The photographers are timid and unstable. The excluded photos are a little mushy and can''t see the specific facial expressions. In that harmonious and coordinated atmosphere, no one dares to say no against his conscience. Qi lie''s fans: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [all the school bullies I see are fake school bullies?] [my sister in class 1 told me that Chu Yun would give Qi lie a lecture and Qi lie would bring her sugar. The relationship between the two people is very good now... I can''t get hurt alone!] Upstairs, you are the real wolf [I think it''s safest to like Qi lie. Although he doesn''t like me, he won''t like others. At least I can always maintain the state of happy single love. Why do I wake up so fast?] [return! De powder! But I''m still so sad, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu] [alas, sure enough... Love is beyond recognition.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Qi lie and Lin Xubai''s admirers always don''t deal with each other. This meeting leads the house to collapse. Lin Xubai''s admirers quickly come over and step on two feet and ridicule wildly. then. [to break the news, I took the initiative to find the first place because of the quota of physics competition this time.] The bottom soon spread out. [well, although Chu Yun was green tea, she was the first in grade in the last month''s exam, and the total score was more than ten points lower than Lin Xubai. It''s impossible to say. What did he want to do in the past?] [you''re stupid! Lin Xubai is a competition specialist. Of course, the two people go to talk and exchange experience together?] The mysterious crew disappeared again: [No. It was said that the competition quota was to be given to white lotus. This is your product! You can taste it!!] [doesn''t that make sense? White lotus can''t match green tea anywhere!] [sleeping trough! No, Lin Xubai''s house is going to collapse, isn''t it?] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Qi lie''s admirers and good brothers seem to be celebrating the new year. Just now they were so timid and now they hit hard. If the price was the same, they doubled and changed back! Qi lie, as a school bully, took the grounding route at least; But Lin Xubai is different. Qingleng learns from God. The other party has always boasted of being noble and doesn''t force you more. Now Come down! It''s probably that the human design is very good. Now it collapses, and even passer-by a has to come to BB. [no, I didn''t say that you, brother Xueshen, read this kind of book twice in a row... Did you read too many books and lose your eyes? I still want to cure my eyes.] [this is worse than the last one!] ¡­¡­ Chu charming and Xun Yining''s reputation has fallen to the bottom. Qi lie, as a school bully, even if some supporters call him "brother", it''s actually not much. On the contrary, Lin Xubai, who was designed and shaped very well in the past, is particularly tragic when it collapses. He lost the most in this forum war. - Every three years. Chu charming didn''t know the world at all. Qi lie knew that those evil friends saw that they were related to him, so they turned the post link to a small group. Qi lie opened the sweep and found that most of the evaluations of Chu charming were relatively positive and fair, so he didn''t recruit anyone to delete them. Besides, this post not only stepped on Lin Xubai, but also speculated about the relationship between the two now Qi lie''s heart gushed a trace of secret sweetness. "Qi lie." Qi lie immediately buckled his mobile phone and looked up at Shang Chu''s line of sight. Before the other party asked anything, he first explained, "just look at the time and write immediately." Chu charming saw the panic that flashed in his look, and didn''t poke it: "OK, do it yourself." "Qi lie, I ask you ~" Chu charming''s eyes fell on the boy''s face, and the sound line was a little sweet, "do you play racing?" Chapter 428 Qi lie was stunned. Racing has always been his hobby. In the past, he didn''t hide anything from him, but now he is mentioned by the fairy, especially when the other party has just finished a problem for him Qi lie unconsciously avoided those clear eyes, "occasionally." He added, "I haven''t played much lately..." He has been busy making up lessons recently. He really hasn''t participated in the competition for a long time. Chu charming is also very clear about the temperament of a school bully. She doesn''t believe a word! But on her face, Chu charming smiled sweeter and more beautiful. She said slowly with a little regret: "Well, that''s a pity." "What?" "Nothing." Chu charming said, "if you are familiar with this aspect, I want you to take me there. Now... I''d better find someone else." Find someone else. Qi lie''s Adam''s apple rolled down, and his eyes sank immediately: "wait -" He immediately stopped Chu charming, "I don''t have no time at all. At least I''ve played, and I''m familiar with it. You don''t have to find anyone else. " "Is that so?" Chu charming raised her head. Under the gaze of the girl who seemed to see through everything, the cruel school bully nodded hard and embarrassed. "What are you going to do?" Qi lie asked again. Chu charming naturally said, "go make money ~" "You want to compete?" Qi lie looked at Chu charming from top to bottom. His face was surprised. It was not that he despised girls, but the face of the fairy and the thin arms and legs really didn''t want to be the material of the car. He can''t help but wonder, "can you drive? How''s it going? " "No." be in the right and self-confident. Qi lie: " After a pause, his mind turned and soon thought of another possibility, "are you going to be a racing girl?" Racing is an exciting sport, which will make people''s adrenaline soar. The same is true for women''s color, so racing and beauty are often linked. A series of related projects also came into being. At the beginning of racing, most of the flag waving men are beautiful women, and there are some fancy ways to play, such as carrying girls'' Racing... Of course, the essence is to play handsome or get girls. Qi lie, as a senior lover, has seen a lot. Although he didn''t participate, he thought of the girls in cool clothes and heavy makeup on the track, and then look at the bright and threatening Chu charm with a plain face in front of him. If she also put on such clothes and stood in a group of people There was an idea in his head. Qi lie was already 120000 resistant. His eyebrows could not help but wrinkle. He didn''t even want to see those people! "Ah? Is that your name? " Chu charming blinked and looked like she knew very little about these things. "Anyway, I heard that the money for this is very fast. One night is enough." In fact, he played with Qi lie a lot in the last world. She knows everything about the car because she loves her house and Ukraine, but now she doesn''t want to realize her personal design? "Qi lie, can you take me there?" "No." Qi lie refused without thinking. "Oh." Chu charming was a little lost, "then I''d better find someone else." So, the little fairy who smiled at him one second ago was about to turn around. The gesture called a girl who didn''t miss it. Qi lie was so angry that she had a faint liver pain. "No!" He grabbed Chu charming''s arm, buttoned the person in front of his desk, closed his eyes and opened them, suppressed the angry flame at the bottom of his heart, and said with a good temper as much as possible. "Listen to me, it''s... Very messy. It''s not suitable for good students like you to go in the past..." Chapter 429 The wrist was buckled, and Chu charming had to listen to him. Qi lie saw that she was so obedient, and her anger dispersed three points. There was a soft love in her low voice, "you can change another way if you are short of money." Qi lie wanted to say that he didn''t have to work so hard. I''ll give it to you, but he suddenly remembered that the relationship between the two people hadn''t reached that level. He was so straightforward that he was afraid to scare people away. So, the words turned a corner to his mouth, covering up his careful thinking. "You can work in other places on weekends. Your grades are so good. It''s no problem to tutor others. It''s easy and can consolidate your study..." I can hire you. Chu charming blinked: "I can be a bad student for a while." Qi lie: " According to what she said just now, she didn''t listen to a word! "Being a tutor or working in a coffee and milk tea shop can make money, but it''s too slow. And now it''s senior three. I have to prepare for the college entrance examination next June. I don''t have much time to distract me from doing anything else. " Chu charming said, a pair of dark eyes deep into the young man''s eyes, "I must save a wave of money that can make me feel at ease. Qi lie, do you understand? " Qi lie''s eyes were heavy, and he pursed his lower lip heavily. He remembered the parity of "money worship" for Chu charming in school, but unlike others, his first thought was heartache. If her living environment is rich, how can she value money and material so much? At her age, other students only need to worry about their academic achievements. In moral education, students'' family situation is better. Friends like him just have to laugh every day. But what about her? When you sit in the first high seat of your age, you should not fall down. At the same time, you should worry about the most basic survival problem. Too tired. She shouldn''t work so hard. She should fly freely in the sky like a kite, and the other end of the line is held in his hand. He gently pulled, she would go home and fall in his arms, but the next day, he would continue to let her fly, as long as he was willing to come back every day. "Where''s your scholarship?" Qi lie asked again. Although he is not very interested in all kinds of things in the school, he has heard a lot about the recent proximity with Chu charming. At the beginning, the school recruited Chu charming with 100000 scholarships! What about the $100000 now? Where are they now? "Used up." Chu charming replied frankly, "the remaining scholarships for each semester will not be issued until the end of the term, and the other one will not be given until the college entrance examination results come out. I can''t wait." It was used too quickly, but Qi lie didn''t ask in detail. He just raised his head and showed a pair of dark and sharp eyes. "So short of money?" On Qi lie''s line of sight, Chu charming nodded seriously and unreservedly: "very lacking." "OK, I see." He also nodded and asked no more questions, as if it had become a very small or even insignificant thing, "I''ll ask there to see if there has been a game recently, and I''ll take you there." After a pause, "... After all, I don''t go often." Chu charming: " Yes, I don''t forget my personal settings at this time. "Just wait for the news." Qi lie suddenly raised his head in the middle of his words. His eyes became sharp and sharp. He said almost word by word, "wait for me, no, no, no, no!" Poof! Chu charming could no longer control it. The corners of her lips were originally slightly curved, and she had been attracted by the youth in front of her, turning up little by little. His eyes were bright and bright, as if he had scattered a whole pair of stars inside. "Qi lie, Qi classmate ~ Qi Xiaoba ~" The young man maintained his arrogant side head on his face and looked at Chu charming with his remaining light, pretending to be cold and hard, but his handsome and sharp face was a little more proud and charming, "what are you doing?" "Did anyone tell you..." "Huh?" Chu charming approached her little by little until she stuck it to the boy''s ear and said in a greasy voice, "you''re so cute!!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Yu Guangli, the boy''s auricles gently fanned, and then bloomed red bit by bit. Qi lie pressed down his beating heart, coughed, and soon returned to the shape of carrying a handle on the campus. Finally, he gave Chu charming a fierce look. "You... Talk well." Chapter 430 In response to her, Chu charming smiled again. The girl messed up a pool of spring water and left. The remaining teenagers stood there and slowly recovered from the state of rapid heartbeat and shortness of breath after a long time. Take a deep breath, Qi super cute lie opened the wechat group he hadn''t seen for a long time. [Q: where is the game recently?] Friends: Brother lie fried and pretended to be a corpse!! [what happened? Brother lie, have you finally figured it out? You''re not going to make up lessons. You''re coming back to play with us? Hooray!!] [go to his make-up class! It''s over!] [I''ll tell you ~ brother lie was crossed a few days ago. This is my brother Ben lie! Woo woo, my brother lie''s number is finally back, number stealing bastard!] [fighting Internet cafe KTV box is available. Brother lie, which do you want?] Qi lie''s look was in a trance, and he was still trapped in Chu charming''s last sentence, but he didn''t speak, but the others in the group wouldn''t stop. Brush 99 + every minute. [Q: No.] Others: [?] [Q: are there any racing games recently?] [yes, yes, there will be one next weekend. I wanted to tell you before, but you said you were busy making up lessons. Don''t come to you... [Weiqu Baba] [Q: whose bureau?] The head immediately returned a name. Qi lie searched his memory. The competition of this group was not so chaotic. He returned again: [Q: Yes, please report it for me.] It should be ready right there. [Q: by the way, I''ll take someone with me.] Within the group. ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ ¡¾£¡£¡£¡¡¿ [-- rwkk, which goblin took my brother lie away! Is SEI!!] The news quickly brushed the screen. Qi lie pointed to the screen, but he smiled slowly. Once he thought of that person, he even felt soft. [Q: you will know then.] Someone asked weakly: [by the way, brother lie, are you coming back or just a wave? In addition, this time I went out of the mountain... Let''s say, brothers have a number in mind.] [Q: let''s start for the moment.] Pause. [Q: make some extra money.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The small group was strangely silent. Until Qi lie split, the atmosphere still didn''t get better. At the same time, another group without Qi lie once again ushered in the bombing of information! These people usually spend money on surfing the Internet, okay! The ups and downs in the school and brother lie''s abnormal performance during this period of time are seen by everyone. Even if Qi lie didn''t say it, this group of people also thought of it! [I''ll say, I''ll say!] [tut Tut, love is really great and can be beyond recognition.] [Zhao sang, do you hear me? The iron tree of my hometown has blossomed ~ Oh, you watch it every day. It''s all right.] [alas, it''s hard for Yuzi to eat dog food every day.] Zhao Qingyu, who has been injured: [...] - The quota of physics competition has been fixed, and the school attaches great importance to it. During this time, Chu''s self-study time was caught by the teacher in the office and filled her with all kinds of competition knowledge. Oh, and Lin Xubai. In the last self-study section in the afternoon, Chu charming was doing questions in the office as usual. Her pocket suddenly shook. You don''t have to think about it. Chu charming knew that Qi lie''s news came. Her hand paused slightly, and a shallow smile burst from the corners of her lips. With his head down, he is also unparalleled in color. This scene just fell in Lin Xu''s eyes on the side. They were close and the office was quiet. Naturally, he also heard the slight sound. Lin Xubai''s eyes fell on Chu charming''s side face. Bright, beautiful and free from dust. It''s the same as when I spoke to him. No, it may be softer and more sincere than then. But not to him anymore. Thinking of this, Lin Xubai''s eyes sank, and his hand holding the pen suddenly tightened. "Miss Fang." The boy suddenly said, "Chu charming, she plays with her mobile phone." Chu charming: "!" Seeing from the sight of the competition tutor, Chu charming immediately said no. the teacher saw that her problem was solved well and didn''t say much. But turning back, Chu charming glared at Lin Xubai. You are really enough! After staring, she was too lazy to look at the other party''s face, and buried herself in the topic. Naturally, she didn''t see the young man''s lips rising slowly, as if she had returned from darkness to light. - The last question was a little complicated. The physics teacher delayed talking for a while. When Chu charming went out of the office, it was a while after school. Lin Xubai packed up his things first and chose to leave the school directly. Chu charming had to go to the office to get today''s homework. As soon as she came to the door, she was stopped by a man. It''s the hostess Xun Yining. The other party lowered her head, stopped her and didn''t speak. Chu charming wouldn''t take the initiative to open her mouth. What she didn''t see was to go in slightly past her. Xun Yining blocked again. "Wait a minute -" Chu charming picked her eyebrows. "I, I have something to tell you." The school bell has been ringing for a while. There are only a few people left on this floor. Since she can''t go, Chu Wengang is close to the wall, so she leans lazily against the wall and puts her back there. Eyes drooped lightly, full of a prodigal look, and the tone was careless: "say it." She''s listening. Xun Yining finally raised his head. Chu charming only glanced at her and found that her state was much better than that of the first time. Probably this period of time is really bad. There is great psychological pressure. Xun Yining''s spirit looks very depressed. There is a string of light blue under his eyes. It seems that he didn''t sleep well. Once a beautiful little beauty, the color has been reduced by three points. In front of the more wanton and bright Chu charm, she couldn''t lift her head. As for Shang Chu''s charming eyes, her expression really seemed to be hurt for a moment and became a little timid. At the moment of lowering her head, there was even a dark light in her eyes. Then she looked up and recovered her usual timid appearance. "I''m sorry for what happened before." "I didn''t say at the beginning. I was too afraid. I didn''t dare... It''s like a nightmare. It''s been torturing me all the time, so I chose to come today." With that, she bent down and bowed. "I''m sorry, it''s really my fault. I didn''t deal with it at the first time, which caused some reactions in the following columns and caused a very bad impact on you. Now I seriously apologize to you." "Hum ~" Chu charming looked at it like watching a play, and the meaning of her mouth was unclear. Sure enough, at the next moment, Xun Yining looked up again. "I hope we can reconcile and return to the original way. The rumors in the school now... I can explain to others that the book is only for you to draw and play, and does not represent your real idea." "As long as you nod your head and spread this statement, it... Is good for you and me." Xun Yining looked at her with red eyes and pity. "Chu, Chu charming, can we continue to be friends?" Chapter 431 Chu charming light hook lip angle. Her appearance was excellent. She looked a little hazy lazily, but with such a smile, all the advantages of her facial features were exposed, and the whole face was to the extreme. You can''t ignore it. Xun Yining saw it, but felt that his heart was aching again. The pain was so painful that the expression on her face could not be maintained, but she still looked forward and longed to it. The girl''s red lips opened: "No." Xun Yining''s face turned white, as if she had been deeply hurt. Chu charming didn''t have a little pity for fragrance and jade, and was still tirelessly poking each other''s flawed heart. "Why should I continue to be friends with someone who stabs me in the back and sucks my blood?" "I didn''t!" Xun Yining immediately refuted, and the wronged tears swirled in his eyes, "I have explained that I didn''t mean it. Chu charming, why can''t you believe me all the time? Why can''t people live a brighter life... " Chu charming: " Yes, she became mean and dark. Chu charming''s lips laughed a little more and ridiculed: "well, there''s no one else here. What did you say happened? Play for the air? " It ends with a sneer. Xun Yining looked at her as if she had been betrayed. "No, I''m not what you said..." Chu charming didn''t stop this time, so she looked at Xun Yining''s white lotus performance. As we all know, once no one speaks, the atmosphere will become very embarrassing. Chu''s lack of cooperation gradually stopped Xun Yining''s "performance". "All right." Chu charming finally said, smiling rather than smiling, "some time ago, you drilled into the air. Are you happy to get along with the monitor alone?" Xun Yining''s face is white! This time is no longer the pale on the surface, but the whole person seems to be evacuated in a moment. "That''s right. You like him so much. I think you must be very happy during that time. Maybe you are laughing in your dreams at night. It''s a pity that I was exposed by a bad man for a long time. By the way, are you far away from each other? " Xun Yining bit his lips. Chu charming turned a blind eye and sighed, "it''s strange that you didn''t do things clean at the beginning. If you use others like Li Wei, aren''t you still a school of ice and jade?" Her words were like the murmur of a demon. With Chu charming''s words, Xun Yining really began to think unconsciously, yes, if she didn''t touch her hand at that time, she now She began to fantasize and became crazy! "But it''s the same now. You should also visit the forum, right? During this time, I often see my name next to the monitor. How do you feel? I think it''s another way to fulfill my long cherished wish. " Monitor... Monitor Xun Yining''s face was red and white. Of course she saw the words on the forum. Seeing her name with her new lover, she was secretly happy, but when she saw the humiliation and abuse, she felt wronged and couldn''t help crying. Thinking that most of the people who scolded her were admirers of Lin Xubai, she felt even worse! But at the same time, a trace of secret pride came from the bottom of my heart. They abused her and were jealous of her! If she could keep walking so close to Lin Xubai, she would be willing to bear the abuse. Then, during this time, Lin Xubai alienated her again, as if he had alienated Chu charming before. At the same time, she had a worse discovery. The recent Lin Xubai pays attention to Chu charming intentionally or unintentionally! Xun Yining''s lips were about to be bitten. She realized that everything would develop in a direction beyond her control. But Why did this happen? Xun Yining liked Lin Xubai earlier than the original Chu charm. Even before she transferred to school, she already liked the cold young man. It was in an English competition. When she was a freshman in high school, her science scores were average, and her Chinese and English were especially good, so she was sent by the school to participate in the competition. It was that time that he met Lin Xubai. The young man''s confident and talking appearance on the stage deeply attracted her. What''s more, the other party has a face that conforms to all her fantasies about prince charming! She remembered his name and school, and eagerly dug everything about him on the Internet! But the more you understand, the more thirsty you are. In the back, it''s not enough to just look at photos. In order to see live teenagers every day, she told her parents that she wanted to turn to moral education. However, family conditions do not allow. She cried, went crazy, and even went on a hunger strike... She couldn''t persuade the desperate parents. Finally, Xun Yining wanted to open it. If she died, wouldn''t she never see her prince? Even by other women! She will never allow it! So, even if she can''t do it now, she will redouble her efforts and go to him in person in the future. To this end, Xun Yining redoubled her efforts to study, and her original middle and upper grades jumped to the upper level. In order to talk more with him, when she divided liberal arts and Science in senior two, she chose the science she was not good at and hated. She seems to have come out and become more and more excellent. Her parents are also very happy, but Xun Yining never looked at them again. Even if they provide for her to live and study, they usually just need to study. They don''t have to do any other housework They separated her from her prince. From that day on, they were as dead in her heart. Chapter 432 Xun Yining thought he could meet Lin Xubai again at least at the University. At that time, she will inquire in advance. After the college entrance examination, he will apply for the same university, the same major and the same class, and then the two people will slowly In her concept, she never thought that there was another possibility to study abroad based on each other''s family background. She never thought that the opportunity would come so fast! She was almost stunned by the good news when she heard that moral education was going to recruit people from school! Different from Chu charming, who was the first in ten thousand years, she still got stuck in the top ten in grade after her efforts. At that time, she was really excited and nervous, worried about gain and loss, and wanted all the people in front of her to disappear! Fortunately, many of the top ranked have given up and are unwilling to change schools at this critical moment. The quota fell on him. Her parents know her character, but they don''t support her to transfer to school at this critical moment, even if there is a scholarship of 100000 yuan. Where will Xun Yining listen to them? This time no one stopped her from being with her prince! She still used the old method. She cried, made trouble and hanged. Her parents couldn''t stand it. Even if she was still unwilling, she could only nod and agree in the end. They sigh every night, and Xun Yining''s late night is a beautiful, pink dream. In that summer vacation, she thought about countless possibilities of meeting Lin Xubai, but why, why would there be an extra Chu charm at the real beginning of school! She studied that they came from the same school, and now they are divided into the same class. They eat and walk with her and are good friends with each other. But why should she strengthen the people she likes? When the notebook fell off, her whole head was blank. She came first, she came first! For what? Recalling the hardships along the way, Xun Yining suddenly looked up and stared at Chu charming. Her expression was gloomy and terrible, and she roared directly. "You know -- you know I like Lin Xubai. I liked it first. Why did you stand up and rob me?!" At the moment, the girl''s face is ferocious with green veins, gloomy and terrible. How can she be shy and timid at first sight? Chu charming seemed not to see it, and continued to walk carelessly. "Do you think that''s yours first? Is your name engraved? " She sniffed with a condescending look, "according to your logic, didn''t your monitor be booked by the little girl in kindergarten?" "Shut up!" Xun Yining shouted, "how can they be like me? How can they match me? You have no idea how much I have paid for him... " She has been a good girl for more than ten years, but even her parents can disobey him for his sake! Chu charming nodded and said, "I really don''t know." Xun Yining glared at her fiercely. "But what if I know?" Chu charming said, "not everyone can feel the experience of others. What you do can only move yourself, you know?" She read gently, her eyes were broken with a smile, and it seemed that she was not so pure. The corners of the girl''s lips aroused little by little, and she stood there like a soul eating devil. "Everything about you is a joke in the eyes of others." "Shut up!" Xun Yining roared, "no... no... he is different from you. He will know..." Chapter 433 "Where is he now?" Chu charming, as if inadvertently, instantly put Xun Yining in place. She covered her ears and her eyes were red, but it was no longer because of poor grievances. She was angry, she was afraid, she resisted hearing everything that didn''t accord with her beautiful fantasy! Chu charming had to keep stimulating her: "you like him so much, why doesn''t he stand up and hug you, kiss you and tell you that you have worked hard, and he is in the same mood as you?" Yeah, where is he? Where is her Prince now? Where, where, where Xun Yining covered his ears and went online. Instead, he pulled his hair crazily, trembled his lips and muttered an excuse: "no, he''s just too busy. He doesn''t know anything now..." "It makes you feel better to think so, doesn''t it?" Chu charming said that the soft tone seemed to appease. Xun Yining unconsciously looked up with her voice. So the next second, he was ruthlessly driven into the abyss by the other party! "Admit it, you gave him so many excuses, the reason is very simple." Chu charming smiled more charming and evil, "he just doesn''t love you." "He doesn''t love you, doesn''t like you, and doesn''t even care about you from beginning to end... Is it interesting for you to pay wishful thinking? Will there be a sweet illusion of self satisfaction? " "As for who he likes..." Chu charming paused, and the tone gradually pondered. Xun Yining looked at her now as if she were looking at a devil. She couldn''t help but want to step back and be caught by Chu charming. There was still a smile on her face, which was charming, gorgeous and malicious. Chu charming pulled Xun Yining''s hair to the front of her body. The latter could not be avoided. Her pupils opened uncontrollably to Chu charming''s line of sight. Chu charming''s hand went up, and her slender and soft finger abdomen gently brushed Xun Yining''s cheek. For a time, Xun Yining only felt as if he had been stared at by some cold snake. She bent over and whispered in her ear, "I''m sorry, but your monitor brother seems to like me ~" "No --!" Xun Yining screamed uncontrollably. Not long ago, her head was filled with fear, but with Chu charming''s whisper, it turned into towering anger. She pushed Chu charming away with force. She couldn''t feel that her hair had been torn off, and her eyes were red. "You talk! You lied to me. My prince, he won''t like you bitch!!! Get out of here! Get out of here! Go away! " Chu charming pulled the corners of her mouth. Prince? What is this? Marisu! Chu charming also wanted to stimulate the female owner again. Suddenly, she stretched out a hand from behind. It was warm and firm. He held her body and then. "Keep your mouth clean!" You don''t have to see it. It''s her little wolf dog. "Hahaha -" Xun Yining was probably really frightened by Chu charming. He didn''t feel afraid when he saw Qi lie. His eyes turned to the boy and showed resentment, "even you are fascinated by this bitch?" Chu charming picked up her eyebrow, and then felt the hand holding her arm tightened. Qi lie stood behind her, and Chu charming couldn''t see his face. When he looked back, he only saw his tight arm and jaw line, and then the Adam''s apple rolled. A little... Deadly sexy. "I have no habit of not hitting women." Xun Yining was awed by the hostility contained in the other party''s words, and Qi lie was too lazy to look at her. Finally, he spit out a word. "-- get out!" Chapter 434 "You will regret it. You will all regret it. I want to expose her!" Xun Yining finally slipped away under the pressure of Qi lie. His face is torn, and what he said at the beginning naturally doesn''t work. "Nothing?" Qi lie turned to Chu charming and asked.. His voice was still a little thick, but it would be angry with the little fairy. Most of his anger dissipated, and he could hear a third of his tender concern from his deep voice. "Well, nothing." With this sentence, Qi lie''s hand was put down, but the residual temperature on the girl''s body remained in the palm of his hand. Chu charming also turned around to face the young man''s four eyes. Her eyes were as bright and clear as ever, as if everything had not left any influence on her. Chu charming naturally said, "Why are you here? I mean, why are you still at school? " It''s been a long time since school. Qi lie replied: "you didn''t reply to the message sent to you. I just want to reconfirm it with you." Is that true? Chu charming looked at him. Although she didn''t speak, she clearly conveyed this meaning in her eyes. "That''s it." The boy hoarse voice, "don''t guess, it''s you..." Without him, Chu charming turned back and looked in the direction Xun Yining left. Xun Yining didn''t go far. He stood in place and looked at her a little far away. Chu charming couldn''t see her face clearly, but the atmosphere was gloomy and treacherous. But she only looked, and her sight suddenly darkened. It was covered by Qi lie. "Don''t look." The young man''s voice remembered above his head, "it''s very ugly. I want to have a nightmare." His palm was a little close to her, and he could feel the dry heat. When he blinked gently, his eyelashes fell down and scratched again. Blend and weave with each other Chu charming, whose eyes could not be seen, smiled gently: "classmate Qi lie, you... Huh?" Are you kidding your girlfriend? She didn''t agree~ The second half of the sentence was bolted down her throat with a "um", but her soft voice was dumb, which only made people feel more ambiguous. When Qi lie put down his hand, there was no figure of Xun Yining in front of him, but even in, the two people would not see it at all. Then Chu charming heard a rustling sound. Huh? "You wouldn''t look at it? If you know it''s dirty and smelly, you have to pick it up. You''re not afraid of bacteria... Your hand is out. " Chu charming was obedient and handed her claws. Qi lie looked at the white and tender fingertips in front of him, and his throat was itchy: "it''s not this one. Give me another one." "Oh." Listen to a bad school bully "tut", and then hold her wrist with a big hand. Chu charming looks at it and sees that there is a bag of wet paper towels in his hand. Maybe the movement just now is looking for this in the bag. Wait¡ª¡ª Wet wipes??? Qi lie tore the package open. The wet veil reflected the wheat skin, and became more and more manly. He noticed Chu charming''s strange gaze and said a rude word. "What are you looking at?" Then, the wet paper towel was spread out and directly covered in Chu charming''s hand. "Qi lie, how do you have this?" Chu charming asked curiously. "Yes, there is. What do you care so much about?" "Tissue paper, alas, it''s still wet tissue paper." Chu charming poked the boy''s hard arm with another free hand, "I thought only girls would take this, and it''s completely inconsistent with your personal design." Qi lie hummed, as if disdaining, and followed Chu charming''s words: "what man am I?" A pair of dark eyes, but hide a gentle smile. Chapter 435 That said. But under his hand, the boy was still a little careful and wiped the hands that Chu charming had just touched Xun Yining''s hair and cheeks, specific to the gap of each finger. His hands are big, wide and bony. Usually, the hands used to race cars or fight are doing the most delicate work at the moment, but they don''t let much, showing a completely different tenderness. "Aren''t you a school bully? Smoking, drinking, fighting and racing are hot... " Chu charming while enjoying Qi lie''s service, her sight fell on the young man''s short hair tip and corrected: "Oh, you don''t have a perm." She blinked, "it should be a very arrogant student. It''s totally different now ~" That''s what she thinks of him? Qi lie could not help but bite his teeth, and his men also made a little effort: "my brother didn''t smoke, drink, fight... Neither." It''s just that he did it when those people found fault. Stand up and be beaten. That''s a fool. He''s self-defense. Chu charming raised her head and looked at Qi lie''s face: "no? I can''t see it at all. " Qi lie laughed angrily and rubbed Chu charming''s head, "is that how you look at your brother? Huh? " "What about drag racing? Is there always drag racing?" Chu charming added, "you just admitted it yourself." Qi lie: " Blunder. I didn''t expect to overturn on such details. "I say I seldom play. Who am I doing this for?" Qi lie quickly threw the pot out. Chu charming lowered her head when Qi lie rubbed her head. His movements looked fierce, but the strength of the falling fingertips was soft. This will make Chu charming look up again and smile at Qi lie. "For me." Qi lie''s heart beat twice. "Thank you." The young man''s eyes were suddenly deep, as if he could swallow the girl in front of him directly, but he restrained his head and showed an awkward loveliness. "It''s just easy." So, his voice is very dumb, "you give me a lecture and I''ll take you there. It''s mutually beneficial and even." How did he say that Chu charming didn''t reveal it, "uh huh" answered twice, and glanced at the wet paper towel held by his fingertips, "by the way, Qi lie, you haven''t answered me yet. Why do you take wet paper towels with you?" Naturally, Zhao Qingyu was bewitched by that fool! Girls don''t live as rough as boys. They may be used at any time. They need him to prepare in advance. But such words, obviously, can''t let her know. Qi lie glanced at the little fairy and said, "can''t I live exquisitely?" "Puff ~" Chu charming smiled at once. She bent down, and the ponytail tied behind her head was warped. The waving hair seemed to be wrapped around the tip of people''s heart. "Yes, Qi Xiaoba, you are an exquisite pig boy." "Pig... Pig?" Qi lie obviously didn''t know the stem. "Yes." Chu charming smiled wildly and looked up. Her eyes were on her side. She didn''t hide or flash. It was like full of starlight, "praise your lovely." Cute? Qi lie pursed his lips. It was another word. It obviously didn''t match his whole temperament, but since it came from her mouth, it could make the little fairy so happy Forget it, it''s cute. It''s not the first time to hear it. Chu charming kept whispering around the boy: "the exquisite pig boy Qi lie with a wet paper towel seems to be more lovely ~" Chapter 436 Finally, the trembling ending seemed to poke at the tip of Qi lie''s heart. Then every circle of ripples around were sweet and intoxicating. Chu charming smiled for a long time before she stopped. From beginning to end, Qi lie was quietly watching, his eyes focused and deep looking at the girl. Seems to be the most loyal guardian. Chu charming poked Qi lie''s arm again. She did not take the initiative to get close many times, but at this moment, Qi lie had a helpless but spoiled mood, and a very clear idea came into his head¡ª¡ª She''s going to be a demon again. "How much did you hear when I spoke to her just now?" Qi lie: sure enough. "Not much." Qi lie said, "I haven''t been here long." Chu charming looked at him with a clear expression. She snorted twice: "lie, you must have heard almost." The hand continued to poke on the boy''s arm. It''s like condemning and coquetting. "Qi lie." She called his name in a soft tone. "If I said that, would you think I was a very vicious person?" "No." Qi lie''s eyes were clear. "She bothered you first. It''s normal for you to go back. This is not too much." "I knew you heard it!" Qi lie: " Again. He looked at the fairy and suddenly felt how girls could be so unreasonable and so... Charming. I''ve seen your two worlds, with or without memory, but your filter is really too thick The fishing system can''t see any more, but it only dares to think in its own heart and doesn''t share it with Chu charming. "No matter how much I hear, I will stand on your side." Qi lie made up for the lost. Chu charming looked up and her eyes were pure and bright: "why? Because I''m on the rational side? " Qi lie smiled. His facial features were very aggressive. Most of them had little expression, which pressed the special color. At the moment, he smiled wantonly and was very handsome. However, what is more arrogant than his smile is his words. "Is brother the kind of reasonable person?" "Why is that?" Chu charming is going to find out! "Of course -" Qi lie''s voice was hoarse. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and fell on Chu charming''s head, pressing each other''s head slightly down to avoid his eyes with too much emotional leakage at the moment. "I''m familiar with you. You''re the one who usually gives lectures to your brother. Does your brother help you?" "Qi lie." Chu charming was pressed on her head by him and couldn''t look up. Her voice was a little urn and a little arrogant. "You''re going to be beaten when you talk like this." "Who dares to hit me?" Qi lie hissed, "beat back." "You still say you''re not a school bully?!" Back to her, there was another burst of Qi lie''s chuckle. It was sent out from people''s chest, full of the most real and passionate affection. It had been shaking people''s eardrums to crisp and hit their heart. "Sister." His dry and hot palm rubbed the girl''s head, "again, brother, that''s self-defense." Qi lie loosened Chu charming''s head after touching his head. Chu charming looked up and saw the whole picture of the boy. He picked on the corners of his lips, smiled at the narrow tips of his eyes, and seemed to have bright little stars at the bottom of his eyes, which easily neutralized the sharp beauty and showed a soft color. Chu charming once thought, what would happen if Qi lie in the last World hadn''t experienced those bad things? Now he is standing in front of him alive, wantonly and publicized. He doesn''t let go of his sight. Raising his hand is almost drowning male hormone charm. He should have been. Like a fierce foal, he galloped on his track and was not bound by any worldly things. For a time, Chu charming was stunned. Qi lie slowly lowered his head and looked up at her. At that moment, the smile in his light eyes seemed to have a different meaning. "There''s another thing my brother doesn''t understand. I hope my sister can solve my doubts." "What?" Chu charming blurted out. Qi lie bent down and forced people''s breath to roll down. All the heat was sprayed on Chu charming''s face. "My sister just mentioned Lin Xubai. What''s the matter?" Chapter 437 His tone seemed casual, but Chu charming heard a bit of gnashing teeth. "Huh? What do you mean to him? " Qi lie pressed step by step, but Chu charming was not in a hurry. "Didn''t you see that Xun Yining liked that person, so he deliberately raised it to stimulate her?" "Can''t you see?" Chu charming frowned and stared at Qi lie''s head again and again. It seemed very distressed, "you have to step up your tutoring." I don''t have any insight. Qi lie: " She was a little angry, but when she heard that the fairy only used "that person" to refer to Lin Xubai, the other party soon thought of herself. Obviously, he attracted her more attention than "that person". The three-point anger disappeared in an instant. Qi lie chuckled and frowned. Yeah. At present, he has no name or points. What kind of vinegar does he eat! Chu charming did not let go, but looked at the young man''s look carefully: "Qi lie, you care so much..." Thump. Qi lie''s heart beat violently, but ti was calm on his face. He only glanced at her lazily, "what?" The girl smiled as if she had no heart and no lung, she asked. "Don''t you like me secretly?" The deepest secret hidden in the bottom of my heart was pierced. Qi lie paused, then slowly looked up, and his dark and deep eyes were against the girl. For a moment, it was as if the ship had found a harbor and the birds had found a habitat. In his world, everything began to stagnate and become quiet. The picture was finally fixed on the girl''s smile, and in the silence, he heard his heartbeat, slowly changing from fast to steady. "Yes." Qi lie road. Admit it! Looking back on their past, Qi lie never wanted to hide this. The reason why he didn''t explain it was that he didn''t think it was time yet. He''s not afraid of being rejected... Well, he still cares a little. He was afraid of the alienation that would follow after being rejected. It turned out that he was getting along day and night. He wanted to be surrounded by this person suddenly. How would he deal with himself? Fearing this possibility, he has always pressed his mind to the bottom of his heart, but his performance in the past has been very obvious. As discussed in the school forum, anyone who is not a fool can see it. And his fairy was never a fool. On the contrary, she was very smart. Finally, the day came. Qi lie pulled the corners of his lips and asked with a little ruffian, "my brother''s mind has been found by my sister. Tell me, what are you going to do next?" Chu charming: " Finally, when the other party''s initiative came, Chu was really thinking about how to toss people, so as to avenge the bitter pursuit of the last world. As a result, he took a picture of "dead skin and shameful face" and "broken cans and broken falls", which is too hasty, isn''t it? "Tell me." Qi lie was still there and continued to bewitch her with a low, dumb voice, "what can my brother do to defeat other competitors to succeed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s you, Qi Xiaoba! However, Chu charming quickly adjusted her disordered mood, turned around, smiled at Qi lie and said: "Qi lie, do you know that I have a scoring form?" "Yes." Qi lie answered in a low voice, a little impatient in his tone. "Then you should also know..." Chu charming looked at the boy from head to foot, and the smile on her face was more beautiful. "You have never been in my choice." Chapter 438 The girl''s tone is light and soft. Finally, she put up a white and tender finger and shook it to show her negation. Cute... Hateful, itchy! Qi lie''s eyes were bright and deep, but he smiled. He didn''t know whether he was angry or amused: "OK, how much can I get if I was evaluated by your standard?" Chu charming thought for a while and said seriously, "each item is ten, the total score is fifty, just like you, your family background is nine, your appearance... I give you a full score." Qi lie chuckled, "thank you for looking up to your brother." little does one think. He finally wants to get points on the face test. He''s really a little white faced! However, since she can give a full score to show that she always likes this face, maybe she can use this Chu charming stared at him: "don''t be happy too early. The future potential is 3 points." She didn''t have a good way. "If you fail, it depends on your family background. You may inherit your family business in the future." "That''s terrible..." Chu charming continued to white him: "so from the point of sustainable development, you completely fail, directly out, out!" Qi lie''s face sank and his voice fell down, but he didn''t want to be angry: "there''s really no chance?" "No." Chu charming replied firmly, "what I''m looking for is a long-term meal ticket, not the kind of junk stock that will collapse in the first and middle stages. There''s no room for discussion." Qi lie made a heavy "tut" sound. Hearing that he was directly eliminated, he was inevitably depressed at the bottom of his heart, but he quickly adjusted his irritable mood. You can''t scare this man. Qi lie restrained some darkness and rubbed Chu charming''s head heavily: "I know." Chu charming: " That''s it? Argue? What about extortion? Hold it high? Nothing there? Suddenly feel so boring! "Go and tidy up your schoolbag." Qi lie looked at the horizon. "It''s late. It''s not safe for you to go back alone. Let me see you off." Chu charming: " This tone, as if nothing had happened, made me even more angry! "No need!!" Qi lie rubbed Chu charming''s head again: "sister Chu, be obedient and be good ~" His heart moved slightly, and his hand unconsciously moved back, but he hooked the rubber band that Chu charming tied her hair. In an instant, the green silk fell all over her shoulder, adding a third of the emerald soft color to the girl''s bright face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man, why didn''t you find that he was such a bad embryo! Chu charming angrily took the rubber band back, gave him a fierce stare, turned her head and walked into the classroom, leaving Qi lie standing in place. Qi lie looked at the girl''s back and looked down at the hand he touched over her head. The soft touch remained at his fingertips and asked him to roll it up. Immediately, the corners of the lips burst into a brisk low smile. When the head was lowered, the eye color turned into a deep one. - Chu charming, who has finished packing up, is finally taken to the class parking spot by Qi lie. A black and red heavy locomotive stopped there, cool and windy. With Qi lie stepping on the bus, countless past memories were recalled in a moment. The young man in the car supported on the ground with long legs and beautiful lines on his side face. He held the helmet in one hand and stretched out the other hand towards her with the palm facing up. The smooth and strong lines of the arms are stretched, which is an invitation gesture. "Sister, come." Chu charming seemed to return to the alley. It was her first meeting with Qi lie, and then¡ª¡ª "You also said you don''t often race cars!" Qi lie: " Chapter 439 Qi lie took Chu charming''s schoolbag first, and then ushered in her people. The girl jumped up with one hand on his arm, gently, like a cloud, falling behind him, and his baby locomotive seemed to carry the rest of her life. For a moment, Qi lie was stiff and didn''t dare to move at all. She separated herself from him. As she sat down, her hand on her arm moved away. Qi lie felt that somewhere in his heart seemed to be empty, and there was no time to overflow the loss. The warm and soft fell on his waist again. "What are you doing?" Chu charming said, "departure ~" My heart was full as if it were going to overflow. Qi lie''s head seemed to be a decoration. The whole process commander acted in accordance with her instructions. As soon as the accelerator was turned, the locomotive rushed out and asked the girl to slide down from the back seat and stick closely to him. The warm fragrance belonging to women continues to come from the place where they meet. Chu charming clasped her hand around Qi lie''s waist more tightly. She seemed to lean the whole person on the young man''s back, but her voice was arrogant. "If you dare let me fall, I''ll deduct all your points!" The locomotive stopped suddenly. Chu charming raised her head: " Is the threat so effective? Qi lie turned around, his muscles all collapsed and tightened, his face became more and more beautiful and sharp, and his eyes were more heavy than words. He said in a hoarse voice, "you --" You''re not trying to get her out of the car, are you? See Qi lie hand over a helmet: "put on the helmet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Safety first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How nice for someone who is addicted to the excitement of racing to say such words to her! But with Qi lie''s insistence and help, Chu charming put on a dark helmet. All her facial features were covered in it. She couldn''t see clearly, and her head was more than doubled. "How ugly." It''s full of noise. Qi lie touched the top of his helmet and smiled lightly: "it''s all right, I don''t mind." Chu charming: " Don''t speak if you can''t speak! He touched again. The glass of the helmet was darkened, but even so, Chu charming could see that the young man outside looked at his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was full of doting soft light. "Don''t worry, no one will fall on my delicate sister." "But..." while talking, he took Chu charming''s hand to his waist, pulled her to hold more tightly, and the greater the contact area between her arms and waist. "I still have to hold on." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming''s beating heart suddenly fell silent again and gradually became indifferent. got it. This is taking advantage of her. With Qi lie starting again, Chu charming poked at his waist. For a moment, Qi lie opened an S-shape on the road. Fortunately, there are few vehicles on this road. "Don''t move!" Involving the life safety of the little fairy, Qi lie was really angry this time, "do you know how dangerous it was to be yourself?" Chu Yun also knows. "Oh." Answer the voice, don''t dare to make trouble again in an instant, just sit down. At a traffic light intersection, Qi lie stopped, glanced down at the fragrant soft thin hand with the eye ring around his waist, and stubbornly pushed the back slot teeth. Just now he said he was going to be out directly, which would be so close to him again, a look of wholehearted trust ܳ! Is this a test of his restraint? Then she has too much confidence in him! For a while. Qi lie didn''t know whether to hope that this section of the road would be longer or that it would end quickly. Chapter 440 Finally, the locomotive stopped downstairs at Chu''s house. It''s a dilapidated residential building. Qi lie looked at the building and the spotless fairy in front of him. There was no similarity between the two, and the young man''s lips could not help tightening. She lives in such a place? In this world, the life background of Chu charming and Qi lie is completely reversed. Although her living environment is not as bad as Qi lie''s original family in the last world, it is not much better. After eating too much poverty, she has grown into such a character. It can''t be said to be right, but all kinds of results have a reason. Chu charming got down from Qi lie''s car and looked over. Qi lie''s originally frowning eyebrows suddenly stretched out. At the moment when he looked at Chu''s charming eyes, those uncomfortable or distressed emotions converged again, as if they were the same as usual. He didn''t want her to misunderstand that she looked down on him, and he didn''t want to see such a fairy show the slightest inferiority complex. ¡ª¡ªThat doesn''t suit her. "Here we are." Chu charming handed over her helmet and took the book back. "It''s too late. I won''t invite you up for a cup of tea. Thank you for today." The girl stood there, smiling and waving her hand: "Bye ~" The sun was setting in the west, the street lights in the old community had not been lit, the sunset fell behind her, and the girl''s white cheeks were also stained with some glow beauty. Her hair was torn apart by herself not long ago, and she didn''t pull it up again. In this way, it was loose on her shoulders. The ends of her hair hanging in front of her body were dyed with the warm orange of dusk, and her bright and moving face showed a bit of soft color. Qi lie kicked off the supporting feet of the locomotive. Chu charming: " [Oh, Huo ~] when the salted fish system is running out, [are you going to do the extortion and looting?] The boy drove the car very well and walked slowly. Is this goodbye? Finally, he stood in front of Chu charming. The height difference made him have to look down at her. The aggressive smell of male hormones came to his face. Qi lie pressed his voice: "let''s continue to talk about the previous topic." Chu charming: " Are you really going upstairs for a cup of tea? Chu charming is struggling. After all, her original body in this world is too poor. The old washing machine at home is broken and hasn''t been changed. She is spoiled. Her clothes have been thrown in the bucket for the past two days and haven''t been washed by hand. Isn''t it good for people to see such a private (sloppy) side? She also has a burden! "You said I was never in your choice..." Chu charming suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "so you''re talking about this." Qi lie: " £¿ The brewing atmosphere is completely gone! The boy pretended to be fierce, but his eyes were still soft: "listen to me!" "Good, good." As long as you don''t go to her house, everything you say now is negotiable. Qi lie: " He felt very weak at once, but he bowed his head to the girl''s clear eyes, his mind was slightly correct, and said seriously: "I know, in your opinion, I should have been worse before. I didn''t meet the standards everywhere, but you also saw my performance during this period." "That''s not necessarily." Chu charming interrupted him, "I only met you at school. Who knows what you do when you go back from school every day?" How can this person be so... It''s both love and hate, and it''s also itchy. I can''t wait to hold it tightly in my arms and kiss the mouth that always says angry words? Chapter 441 "Make up lessons!" Qi lie repeated, "I make up lessons every day when I go back." His mood was driven by her and said angrily, "do you want me to show you a video every night?" "I''d better not." Qi lie looked at her. Chu charming blinked and her eyes were clear: "the level difference between us is too big. I can''t use all the contents of your tutor''s make-up class." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''ve had enough!" The boy interrupted rudely, looked down and saw the beautiful face. His eyes grew deeper and deeper, and finally his heart kissed the charming red lips. Chu Yun:! Little wolf dog, promising~ Qi liejunmei''s aggressive facial features are constantly enlarged in front of her, always with some sharp and uninhibited eyes, which sink like an inseparable thick fog, and can''t reflect at all. Impulsive. Wen Xiang nephrite fell into his lips. Qi lie''s head came up with the idea for the first time, but it was too late to regret. Moreover, he didn''t want to regret! He stared at Chu charming''s eyes tightly and saw that the other party didn''t push him away, and didn''t even show disgust. The greedy devil living in the bottom of my heart is constantly magnified, magnified Qi lie stretched out his big palm to pinch the little fairy''s waist and took the man to his side. At the same time, his hot lips were wantonly rolling and plundering between each other''s lips and teeth Everywhere you go, there is only one captured city left! ¡­¡­ Qi lie''s eyes are red. Before leaving, he took a bite on Chu charming''s lips, left his own mark, and then buried his head in the girl''s neck and gasped. Chu charming, who was kissed by her eyes: " Wait, it''s like I''m the one who''s pinched, isn''t it? What are you hiding from now? You can kiss and look at each other! "Chu charming -" Qi lie was still buried in Chu charming''s neck. The hot breath directly burned the girl''s white and beautiful neck. He gently bit, let go and said in a rough voice. "Give me your broken score and keep it in mind!" "What?" Chu charming was puzzled. In fact, she wanted to touch the head in front of her, but the relationship between them had not been confirmed. She had to maintain her reserved personality. Alas, I can only bear it. Qi lie said again, "wait for me until I raise my grades..." Oh, Huo, they all call themselves "Lao Tzu". "I''ll ask you to recalculate the score again!" When talking, Qi lie pinched Chu charming''s waist and tightened his hand again. When he looked up, his eyes were sharp and red, which was amazing, "wait for me before this. Don''t find anyone else! Do you hear me? " The inherent overbearing character has been exposed. Chu charming thought he was cute now, or she actually liked Qi lie who was so wanton, but she couldn''t help teasing him. So she picked her eyebrows and secretly touched Qi lie''s head: "why?" "You''ve been kissed by me!" Qi lie said overbearing, quickly bowed his head and kissed Chu charming''s lips again. His sharp eyebrows and eyes relaxed, wantonly and a little bad. "If I kissed it, it''s my man." Chu charming only looked at him quietly. Is it? Qi lie''s arrogance softened for a second, and his expression gradually became serious. "With my family''s money, I''m good-looking. Now I''m willing to make progress. I''m about to become your favorite kind of person." The boy suddenly bowed his head and lost his arrogance. His eyes were full of tender colors. He looked at the girl in front of him with a little prayer. "Chu charming, you wait for me." Chapter 442 He kept bending over and lowering his head. Like a pious knight. The boy pinched her waist with one hand and passed through the girl''s thick black hair with the other hand. He stuck to her with his forehead and rubbed it intimately. The black fog in his eyes faded, clearly reflecting the reflection of the girl at the moment. At the same time, all kinds of feelings are exposed without doubt. Thump. Chu charming can hear the heartbeat. There are those of that person and her own, which gradually overlap and become one, and gradually have the meaning of peace of mind. Chu charming looked up and clearly looked into the young man''s eyes: "OK." The young man''s eyes suddenly burst into light. But the next second, the girl made a clever effort and escaped from his dense encirclement. This time, she no longer felt that there was an empty piece, but she smiled brightly and cunningly, especially the corners of her lips were stained with the special color tossed out not long ago. "But you have to hurry." Qi lie''s Adam''s apple rolled: "sure." "If you tell me to wait too long, I won''t keep my promise." Chu charming said seriously, "Qi lie, I''ll find someone else." Qi lie smiled low. His eyes were deep but not angry. Instead, they showed another kind of brilliance. "With me here, you can''t find someone else!" Chu charming tilted her head and smiled, "then you''ll come on more." "OK!" Qi lie pushed his back teeth and looked at the smiling girl opposite. His lips, teeth and fingertips still had the temperature of the other party at that time, which inevitably added a little unbearable to his heart. "I''ll ask two tutors later to help me." Don''t you just get grades? What if you do such a small thing for the fairy! Don''t want to, Chu charming is very serious to want to say: "that you also want to take it easy." ¡°£¿¡± She smiled: "if my body breaks down, I will return it directly!" After a pause, "it will affect the future use experience." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi lie was stunned. Finally, he laughed wildly and uncontrollably. His eyes were full of wolf light, and his already handsome facial features were sharp and invaded to some extreme. "I see." He lowered his voice and added three soft colors of love and sexy, "always let my sister know that my brother is very fierce." Chu charming: " "Really." That face added a trace of evil, "super fierce." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sister, you can try later." "... you go!" Qi ¡¤ no skin, no face ¡¤ lie was finally driven away by Chu charming, with a face of satisfaction. But just stepped on the bus and was stopped by Chu charming. "Wait --" Chu said, "I''ll deduct your points." £¡£¿ Qi lie almost fell down with his car! "Why?" Because he stole a kiss without saying hello? Oh, it seems that you should be deducted. Chu charming began to calculate the old account: "in the distance from the classroom to the parking lot at school, I carried my own schoolbag. You didn''t help me." She stood on the steps, slightly raising her chin and complaining. She looked arrogant and beautiful, like a noble and beautiful Persian cat. "If you are not considerate, points will be deducted." Qi lie: " He missed it when he was thinking of being rejected. This will look up and be right with Chu charming''s line of sight. Compared with helplessness, it is a kind of indulgence and doting mood. "Buckle, buckle." Qi Xiaoba has the courage to admit his mistakes and correct them when he knows them. "This time, it''s better to have a long memory in the future. Wait, my brother always has to make up for it from other places!" Chu charming stood there, taller than Qi lie, and looked more proud and lovely. "Well, come on ~" Chapter 443 Qi lie couldn''t help laughing: "OK, you are really my little ancestor." "Don''t you like it?" Chu charming''s eyes were light, and she half turned her face. At present, the tearful mole was displayed outside, adding a sense of clarity to her overly bright face. It seems that no matter what she does, she can be forgiven. Besides, Qi lie has treated her like this. "No --" The young man''s smile wantonly grabbed people, "let''s go to the ancestors. I chose it myself. It''s also right to serve all my life!" He''d love to. "It''s cheap for you." Chu charming snorted, and the corners of her eyes were smiling. It is said that women in love will have lower IQ. In fact, it is not. Only spoiled people will be domineering and unscrupulous Because she knows that someone will always spoil her. "Don''t call me ancestor." Chu charming corrected, "I''m not that old." Qi lie: " Serving our little ancestors is still a knowledge! - After saying goodbye to Qi lie, Chu charming returned to her small broken house in a very good mood. The salted fish system, which has not appeared since entering the world, suddenly emerged: Didn''t you say he wanted to chase you this time? I also told him to taste the taste of crying. Why did the host call his hand so easily?] "Forget it." ¡¾£¿¡¿ Chu charming said, "tossing him is tossing yourself." System: [...] Woman, your name is fickle! Chu charming thought clearly. Since two people have the same heart, why bother to embarrass each other and yourself? She won''t do such things that harm others and don''t benefit herself! What''s more, I was a little reluctant to let go of what I said at that time. The system is still confused. Although it is an auxiliary system for love, it can''t fully interpret all kinds of complex human love. It only knows the general idea, and others follow the script... Not to mention that it is used to fishing and doesn''t follow the plot itself. Listen to Chu charming again. "But without tossing people, small obstacles can still be set up." Qi lie can''t waste his time like this. It''s better to set him a small target and hang him like a carrot turning a donkey And those score rewards, handled well, can be regarded as a little fun. Chu charming pointed at her red lips with her fingertips. There was a bright color that faded. Her eyes were shining. She was thinking about some small hand segments. The system became more blurred. Finally, she caught her and gave Rua a a few more meaningful times. The salted fish system lies flat Rua. "That''s right." Chu charming suddenly mentioned, "xuetuanzi, if you don''t say you came to this world, you will have a chance to correct it, but I think what you have done during this period of time seems to be no different from before." "Won''t it be detected by the above?" Yes "Then you..." The system is flat, and the whole ball is filled with the word "salty" from beginning to end. It''s almost time to sprinkle salt on itself - Oh, it has no hands. Unfortunately. It doesn''t matter The system says, "the big deal is to slow down again and retrain..." Chu charming: " "It''s you." Chu charming poked the regiment again, recalling the follow-up experience of the previous abandoned regiments, or transferred to another post or trained to treat diseases She couldn''t help sighing, "so your Lord God is quite humanized and doesn''t do that." Chapter 444 The snow ball tilted her. Whether they are enterprising or not, what kind of dreams and hobbies they have when they come, but are they unified and messed up by themselves in the end? Who is to blame! Another system may distinguish a few words from Chu charming, but this one was so salty that he didn''t even want to say anything, so he took the initiative to skip this stubble. But The LORD God seems to be really tolerant of them recently, as if it really conforms to the humanization said by the other party The idea flashed through its processing center, and was soon replaced by blind worship and trust. Finally, there was no trace left. After all, it should be lazy and salty. It doesn''t have to worry about other things. _(: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_ - Chu Yun began to do her homework after dinner. The same night. Xun Yining sat in front of the computer. There was no light in the room. The light of the screen was reflected on her face. She was as white as a ghost. Her dark eyes stared at the screen and her hands kept tapping on the keyboard. Add friends over and over again and send messages to those people... Excavate Chu charming''s black material in the past! [Hello, you said Chu Yun robbed your boyfriend when she was a junior. Can you tell me more about the specific situation?] [Hello, what other gifts did Chu Wu receive from you while she was hanging you as a spare tire?] [Hello, when you broke the news at school that Chu Wu made J and sold it, is it true?] ¡­¡­ What is as famous as Chu''s excellent results is her bad wind evaluation in the school. Xun Yining contacted everyone, but not everyone came out to speak, but as long as a few people can stand up, that''s enough. [that''s it...] OK, please Xun Yining knocked down the last word and took a long sigh of relief. It seemed that she finally vomited out the depression in her chest, and her lips were hooked up, and her eyes were dark. Chu, don''t you say the monitor likes you? Then I''ll destroy you completely! Without the existence of you who is in the way, the monitor, Lin Xubai and her prince must be able to see her, right? The two of them can be together without obstacles. Thinking of this, Xun Yining''s pale face floated a touch of pink, and then spread to the whole body, and his breathing was hurried "Ning Ning, it''s hard to study. Come on, come and have some fruit." The door was suddenly opened. It was mother Xun. She was surprised to see that the room was dark. She stretched out her hand to touch the lamp and said, "what are you doing, why don''t you turn on the lamp?" Her voice suddenly stopped, because Xun Yining turned back at the sound: "who called you? Get out of here! Get out of my room! " The fruit tray fell to the ground. Mother Xun couldn''t say a word. ¡ª¡ªWhat an evil ghost. - In another villa. Qi lie is also rummaging... Change. But he was not short of money since childhood. He had no sense of frugality at all. He didn''t have many hobbies, but he burned money and spent it lavishly. A lot of people came up with a small two thousand. Qi lie has regretted that he only invested a lot of money in the refitted locomotive during the summer vacation, and he also regretted that he didn''t have the habit of saving money. All right now? Penniless, unable to move. He looked up, glanced across his collection cabinet and stopped. It seemed that it was only a moment. He didn''t even think about it. He took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat. [Q: didn''t you really want my limited edition locomotive model before?] [Q: Here you are. Transfer the money.] Chapter 445 The people over there happened to be there. They came back soon. ¡¾£¡£¡£¡¡¿ Have you been bankrupt recently [Q: No, I need money urgently.] [Q: do you want it?] [yes!!] Everyone is knowledgeable, and there is no question of whether to cheat or not. The other party turned a very sincere price, and Qi lie impolitely ordered to charge. [Q: I''ll bring it to you tomorrow.] Back over there: [it''s not urgent. Can I ask you why it''s so urgent? By the way, are the others in your cabinet still out[ Greedy]] Qi lie rubbed the screen with his fingertips, and his look softened unconsciously. [Q: no more models. Look at those again. I''ll be the first to contact you when it''s about to go out.] Having said that, Qi lie knew that the rest... Probably couldn''t be saved. [good brother!] After that head was excited, he was a little cautious: [I didn''t say brother lie, are you... Evil? You won''t regret it in the future? Then I won''t give it back to you!] You know, Qi lie used to be a motorcycle enthusiast. This row of limited edition racing models on the shelf is the best proof! [Q: no regrets.] [Q: Congliang.] Good brother: [????] The second half of the sentence is back to "evil". It is clearly Chinese. Each word can be understood separately. How can it be more confused together? Qi lie looked at the money recorded by wechat, but he smiled very lightly. Even his sharp and handsome facial features had some traces of softness, especially flirtatious. The boy''s fingertips moved. He will be the one who has a girlfriend to support, and that person will become his wife and the mother of his children. He has to reconsider the planning of money. The fairies should be pampered. He can be rough, so those hobbies of burning money Quit it all. Nothing matters to her. - The next day, Qi lie went to the office. The head teacher frowned deeply and looked at himself. The student''s eyes were full of incredible, "you said you wanted to fund the students in the class?" Qi lie nodded: "don''t worry, Mr. Deng. I can completely control the funds on hand." The head teacher''s expression was still a little mysterious. He rubbed the rising Temples: "who do you want to help?" "Chu charming." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head teacher looked at him with a sure sight, and at the same time, it was full of the meaning of looking at him. "I choose to be completely anonymous. I hope you don''t tell her who the sponsor is." Qi lie added. The head teacher raised his eyebrows: "what? Do good without leaving a name? Or do you like other people''s little girls? " Qi lie didn''t refute. The head teacher didn''t immediately refuse. He was in charge of the class. Naturally, he knew the situation of each student in the class. No one knew Chu charming better than him. But with sympathy, he himself is just a teacher with a dead salary. He also has a fiancee and two old people to support. He can''t make any change in his eyes. But Qi lie is different. Rich young master, no shortage of money If this can make the little girl work less... It''s also better to put more energy on her study and win a bright future! After a quick pass in his head, he didn''t immediately refuse Qi lie''s proposal. He just said that he would think about it again and had to discuss it with the top. Qi lie also knew that it was urgent, but he didn''t refuse. He was about to leave the office and listened to the head teacher''s long words. "Qi lie, the teacher is very grateful that you can think of helping the students in the class, but no matter how much you like people, the little girl is not allowed to disturb her studies." His tone became more and more serious. "She is different from you. She can only take the college entrance examination." Chapter 446 "Miss Deng, I know." I thought I wanted to preach, but the head teacher was very pleased to see that he rarely listened to it, and he had a good impression of Qi lie. "By the way, I heard that little girls like good people." He glanced at Qi lie and seemed to mention it inadvertently, "you should work harder yourself." Qi lie nodded again: "I''m already asking a tutor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Until Qi lie left a distance, the head teacher slowly recovered. "This boy!" He smiled and scolded. The head teacher who had just graduated from college looked at the sky outside the window with a medlar mug and slowly sighed: "this is youth..." - As soon as Qi lie returned to the classroom, he was caught by Chu charming: "did you go to the office just now?" "Yes." Qi lie frankly admitted, "ask Lao Deng two questions. You were not there just now." Chu charming glanced at him and didn''t ask again. Not far away, Zhao Qingyu, who has always been silently watching the two people, wrote "sleeping slots" on his whole face. He opened the small group without Qi lie and sent a sad wechat at a 45 degree angle. [I can''t go back, I really can''t go back...] ¡­¡­ Half a ring passed and no one answered. Other friends: tired, really tired! How about a whole new job! - Time passed quickly, a few days later. After various considerations and Qi lie''s parents nodded (or didn''t care at all), the school finally approved the special grant. That day, Chu charming was called to the office. The head teacher coughed. "Well, after seeing your study and excellent results, a kind-hearted person decided to give you a financial aid every month for your basic life. You don''t have to work so hard and study." "Chu charming, you should study hard and get admitted to a good university, and you can live up to the love of others." Although it is a little dangerous for a kind-hearted man to enter a first-class university in China. Chu charming listened and didn''t immediately refuse. She asked, "can I ask who this person is?" "This... The other party is funded anonymously and is not going to announce his name." Seeing Chu charming, the head teacher said again. "Chu charming, this is a rare opportunity. The teacher knows that the students of your generation have strong self-esteem, but the other party is purely kind. He just wants you to concentrate on your studies and doesn''t ask you for any return in the future..." "Nothing?" Chu charming suddenly asked, "no, I''ll come and work in this person''s company or something else?" "Not at all." The head teacher said firmly. He wanted to persuade again, but he saw the little girl in front of him slightly lower her head and her thick eyelashes hanging down, covering the face that was too beautiful for the students. She said, "I see. I accept it." The head teacher is very pleased. "Miss Deng." Chu charming said, "help me get the contact information of that kind-hearted person. I want to thank him personally." "This... Person is anonymous." Chu charming suddenly smiled, Yan Ruo Tao Li: "just listen to this kind of words. Go and tell him that if he doesn''t accept this, I won''t accept the financial aid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Please Miss Deng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Head teacher: "it''s too difficult for children now!!" - Chu charming returns to the classroom. Qi lie was informed in advance. He has been waiting since Chu charming was called out. He is inevitably uneasy. He seems to mention it at will when he meets her back. "Ask you again about the competition?" "Not this time." Chu charming denied. "Then what else?" Qi lie asked again. His expression looked casual and lazy, but his ears were raised. Chu charming''s calm expression suddenly changed. Then she hooked her fingers towards Qi lie. Her fingertips were thin and scaly white. This action looked casual, but she did it with an unspeakable charming state. Qi lie''s heart is beating. Not only because of the beauty in front of us, but also because He had to press down his heartbeat and leaned over: "what is it?" "Qi lie." The girl pressed her charming voice very low and said mysteriously, "I doubt... Someone wants to protect me." Chapter 447 £¡£¿ Qi lie was stunned. On Chu charming''s beautiful eyes, he recovered after a while. "Why do you think so?" Realizing that this might expose himself, he added. "What did Lao Deng tell you?" Chu charming said the things in the office carefully, and finally attached her own guess: "don''t ask for anything? How can there be such a kind person in the world? Maybe he really doesn''t need me to do anything now, but not necessarily in the future. " Qi ¡¤ kind-hearted man ¡¤ lie observed her face and said with some difficulty: "I think you think too much, and you don''t have to keep it. Maybe there is such a good man?" Chu charming glanced back at him. Qi lie couldn''t hold his expression until she saw it again. "Maybe, but I haven''t seen it." Qi lie suddenly felt a little distressed. He touched Chu charming''s head and advised: "I don''t think you need to think so much. Just now you''re worried about money, so take it and talk about it in the future." Chu charming continued to look at him: "classmate Qi, I found that you are always talking to strangers today." "Yes?" Qi lie vaguely took the topic, "by the way, what are you going to do with the grant? Do you want to refuse? " He was a little nervous. Chu charming misunderstood him as "maintenance" Although he really likes her and wants to raise her like this all his life in the future, he should not be in this form. However, Chu charming thought, "I accept it." "Ah?" Chu charming smiled: "for nothing, why not." Qi lie also smiled on his face and listened to her again. "But if the other party asks for meat [separation] compensation in the future..." Qi lie''s ears stood up. Chu charming said, "it''s not completely impossible to consider." Qi lie: "!" "Being able to support me shows that the economic conditions are still good; At present, I don''t ask for return, or love, or fishing for big fish in the long line... Let''s take a more specific look. I don''t mind taking his number card in front. " With that, the girl glanced at Qi lie and smiled brightly. "Second only to you." Qi lie, a good dramatist who asked not to be named: " "Qi Xiaoba, you have to double your refueling ~" Chu charming left this sentence and went straight away. Lu Liuqi lie was still standing in place, but Chu charming had already sat down, picked up her pen and wrote a word "solution" on the test paper. Then, the corners of the lips bent up a little bit. When she spoke, she always paid attention to the boy''s expression. Her body has never applied for financial aid for poor students. How could she suddenly receive financial aid from kind-hearted people in society? So this kind person must exist around her! He knows something about her and can act so quickly. He is unknown and asks for nothing in return Chu charming easily thought of the young man''s face. Oh~ How can this person be so cute? I like it more and... I want to bully it more. - In school, Chu charming will habitually pay attention to Qi lie''s trend. Sure enough, he was not in the classroom for some time at noon, and then at the end of the third class in the afternoon, Chu charm was called to the office and successfully got the number of "kind-hearted person". Not Qi lie''s tuba. When she looked for her friends, the first thing she jumped out was a picture of the sea. It was full of color, bright and blind. The micro signal was a string of random codes, which obviously had not been changed, and the nickname was called¡ª¡ª The past goes with the wind. Chapter 448 Chu charming picked her eyebrows. Oh, No~ This is really a middle-aged man. Chu charming applied to add friends. At the same time, there is only one table away from her. Qi lie is also holding his mobile phone. He has been watching her since Chu charming came back from the office. He turned off the sound and vibration, the screen suddenly lit up, Qi lie quickly clicked through, and then... Sent a middle-aged and elderly expression package of "hello" in the past. The expression pack highlights a colorful and local flavor. The micro signal was newly applied by him, and the expression package was found by those brothers at noon. Qi lie thought about it. Now, while doubting the intentions of the kind-hearted person, the little fairy arranges the love number card for the kind-hearted person and becomes his own competitor. He will never allow this "I beat myself" thing to happen! What''s more, he didn''t do it to let her know, not to add points to himself. ¡ª¡ªThe boy takes great care of the girl''s self-esteem. As a result, Qi Liesi felt that he could not use the identity of a successful man in his thirties. Well, it was easy to appear obscene. This toss created the image of a middle-aged man who was "nosy". After the news, Qi lie was actually a little nervous. After all, Chu charming once said that he was "kept". However. [ChuChu: Hello.] [ChuChu: Thank you for your financial aid. The teacher said you were kind-hearted and would not disclose your name, but I think I should always say thank you in person.] Call "you", completely give him the seniority, Chu charming some bad thoughts. [the past goes with the wind: you''re welcome.] Qi lie thought of Chu charming''s suspicious words and typed again. [the past goes with the wind: your teacher told me you were a little upset. I really didn''t ask for a return. Your good study in the future is the greatest return to me.] [ChuChu: OK, I see. Thank you, uncle.] Qi lie lifted his eyebrows. The little fairy was so clever that she began to type with private goods. [the past goes with the wind: are you going to take the college entrance examination next year? This stage is very important. We still have to rush. We should pay attention to everything else and focus on our study.] [the past goes with the wind: if a boy pursues you and wants to fall in love with you, he refuses. Ignore it. Now the boys at this stage are not qualitative. Based on your grades, you can find a better one in college.] When the news was sent out, Qi lie thought to himself. In the past year, should his broken achievement be raised? No, he has made great progress during this time. He may not use it for a year! Thinking of this, he made up for it. [the past goes with the wind: but if you have a boy who is good in all aspects and has a sense of responsibility, you can also think about it in advance.] [the past goes with the wind: the most important thing is that the young man is good, responsible and willing to spoil you.] Chu charming looked at the news of "middle-aged and elderly" one by one, brushed the screen, and her slender fingertips couldn''t help pointing on Yan Hong''s lip petals, making a little gorgeous smile. She could even imagine the boy''s mood at the moment from the words, so she touched her fingertips to tease him. [ChuChu: uncle, I do have emotional problems recently. You are from here. Why don''t you help me check it out?] Qi Lieren all sat right. [the past goes with the wind: OK. What about the man?] [ChuChu: she looks good and treats people well. Many people like it in school...] Qi lie''s heart is hot. [ChuChu: good grades. He is the monitor of my class.] Qi lie: " ܳ! Chapter 449 It wasn''t me? Did he make a wedding dress for Lin Xubai? ܳ! The frustration of this expectation is also reflected in his latest message. [the past goes with the wind: that''s it? What about the other boys in the class? No?] [ChuChu: there''s more.] Qi lie, wait and wait. [ChuChu: but it''s not as good as this. I won''t mention it now.] ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t even mention a word about him! Qi ¡¤ middle aged kind-hearted man ¡¤ lie doesn''t want to be a little girl''s love counseling for a moment. Now he just wants to end the topic brought up by himself every minute! Finally, "the past is like the wind" persuaded Chu charming back to concentrate on her studies. The fairy in wechat is very clever. ... although sometimes it''s a little angry, not "the past goes with the wind", but Qi lie himself. Finally, she seemed to mention it inadvertently. [ChuChu: uncle''s typing speed is very fast. If he hadn''t stared at the picture and name, he would really look like a young man.] Qi lie: " [ChuChu: and has uncle been playing with mobile phones? What a coincidence. I just sent my uncle a friend application and passed it. It''s so fast.] Qi lie: " [the past goes with the wind: retired, raised flowers and vegetables every day, and had more free time.] [the past goes with the wind: as for the problem of typing speed, after I retired, I played the game my grandson loved to play. I played more, became familiar with it, and the speed was faster.] As a last resort, he had to set up a dual set of retired veteran cadres and middle-aged Internet addicts. It''s hard to lie! [ChuChu: so it is.] There doesn''t seem to be any doubt there. [the past goes with the wind: let the children do their homework. You can tell your uncle about any difficulties in life in the future. Even if you don''t need the money, it''s not a problem that your uncle has a lot of pensions.] Chu charming thanked again. Qi lie sent a middle-aged and elderly expression package of "goodbye", which can be regarded as ending this breathtaking dialogue. [ChuChu: I have a little expression bag here. I think you like it. I''ll send it all to my uncle.] [ChuChu: remember to save it.] Qi lie: ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Why did the fairy have such a thing?! But he looked at the colorful colors of his eyes on the screen. He could only endure being hurt and saved them all. After all, he had to use them when he came to chat with the fairy. [the past goes with the wind: Thank you, little girl. Let''s do the problem.] After the conversation, Qi lie felt physically and mentally exhausted, Looking up, the fairy began to write the test paper again. So This is the past. After this incident, Qi lie deeply felt that camouflage was not easy and secretly decided not to go on the "past goes with the wind" in the future. He wondered where to get some money. Chu charming suddenly turned her head. "Why don''t you answer me?" "What?" A school bully has just become a thief. He will be guilty. His anger is a little lower than usual. "Didn''t you see my wechat?" Chu charming was surprised. "Then open it now. It''s the same." Qi lieshun followed her words and stopped suddenly in the middle, because he remembered that he had only one mobile phone, and the number of the past Suifeng was also posted on wechat! Qi lie stiffened a little and took his hand back. "You''ve turned around. It''s more convenient to say something face-to-face." Chu charming blinked, but insisted: "look for yourself." She didn''t force Qi lie to turn on her mobile phone. After that, she turned to the topic again. Qi lie exhaled a breath and hurriedly signed down the middle-aged man and landed in his own. There are two latest messages sent by Chu charming. [ChuChu: I joined that kind-hearted man. I just talked to him. He''s not bad. I think he doesn''t have that idea.] Reading this, Qi lie''s lips slightly tilted, but to the next one. [ChuChu: but he advised me not to fall in love recently. I''ll talk about it when I go to college. After thinking about it, I think what he said is quite reasonable. All students Qi, please postpone the appointment with you.] Qi lie: " From this moment on, the past died with the wind! - At the front table, Chu charming''s lips are always bent. Don''t you like two identities? Good! Then let them want to have a fight. Who promised to come back to her, hum! Chapter 450 The next few days. Qi lie is busy making up lessons and making money. Although he said he would always seal the account of "the past goes with the wind", he still got an old mobile phone he eliminated, bought a new card and kept the wechat. There''s no time to cut the number. Don''t have it again! As for why he used his old mobile phone, master Qi is now poor and has no money! Even the money for a new phone is deducted. However, after that day, the wechat prompt sound of the past never sounded again. Qi Xiaoba does good deeds without leaving a name. At school, as usual, ask Chu charming for questions and reward the little girl with sugar. That day, after several questions, Qi lie still left a roll of sugar, but Chu charming stopped and saw her scallion and slender hand peeling sugar paper, and then a milky sugar was pinched at her fingertips. "Bow your head and open your mouth." Qi lie did so, and the sugar was put into his mouth. When feeding, the soft and warm fingertips touched the lip flap with a crisp starting point. It was clear that they had just touched the mouth, and the sugar coating had not been melted in time. Qi lie felt that this sugar was softer and sweeter than any he had tasted. So sweet that his long and narrow eyes were overflowing with deep soft color, only looking at the girl opposite. "Don''t buy so much sugar." Chu charming''s tone is delicate and soft. "Old candy will decay your teeth. You gave me so much I haven''t finished. It''s all piled up in the desk. It''s a waste." "OK." Qi lie, who tasted the real sweetness, looked very talkative. "What else do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you. " Chu charming glanced at him. Naturally, she knows him best. I''m afraid he gave her all his money anonymously. Now he''s boasting that he wants to buy her all kinds of sugar... Is she a vampire? She will love him too. "None." Thinking of this, Chu charming didn''t have a good way, "eat so sweet all day, don''t you see me eat fat?" "Where?" Qi lie was dumb and bent down. He was single and pinched the girl''s chin. The action that forced her to look up was also gentle. He stared at Zi Zi with both eyes. "Why didn''t my brother see it?" The young man''s voice sounded with a smile, "my sister is still so beautiful... My brother''s heart is going to be crisp." "Not serious!" Chu charming patted off his hand and continued to stare. She hummed gently, "don''t try to paralyze me with small favors. I tell you, I''m not so easy to cheat..." "What does that sister want? Say it and buy it -- my brother will buy it for you. " "Then I want the stars in the sky." The girl''s eyes were bright and a little bad. Qi lie only paused a little and said again. "Well, when my brother makes a lot of money in the future, he will buy the stars in the sky and give them to his sister." It is obviously impractical, but it seems particularly serious from his mouth. Seriously, he will do it. "Wait for the future? I want it now! " be unreasonable. Qi lie: " He silently touched out his mobile phone, opened the front camera and took a picture of Chu. "What are you doing?" The girl didn''t understand. Qi lie brought his mobile phone closer again. The girl''s beauty was also high-definition in the front camera. Then, the boy said slowly. "The most beautiful and brightest star in the world is in your eyes." Chu charming was stunned and rubbed her head by Qi lie. "My brother can''t pick the stars yet. Let''s take a look at this and make do with it... I''ll give you whatever you want later." Chu charming raised her head, looked away from the camera and slowly fell on the wanton face of the teenager. Then she stretched out her hand and covered her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Qi lie asked. Chu charming''s lips were hooked. Where the youth could not see, the eyes known as "the most beautiful stars" were full of smiles. She said. "Also in your eyes." ¡ª¡ªYou must not know how bright, bright and pure your eyes are when talking about the future, which can make people drunk. - Finally, it was the appointed day of the game. The racing place is quite far away, just opposite to Chu''s house, so after school, she didn''t even have time to go home and change clothes, so she ate casually with Qi lie and was driven by him. The locomotive carried two people out. ¡­¡­ Click! In the corner, a dark figure came out Chapter 451 When Qi lie arrived, those friends were already waiting. Since the forum storm came out, Qi lie''s good brothers will also secretly pay attention to Chu charming. They usually pretend to pass by, but it''s the first time to look so close. One by one, their eyes widened. They wished they could engrave the fairy who charmed brother lie in their brains! Qi lie turned a blind eye to the enthusiasm of these people and simply said, "I don''t have to remember the names of my friends. Anyway, I''m not the same as you." Good brother: " Chu charming smiled softly: "hello." She was very good-looking. Looking closely, she felt that her facial features and skin were as delicate as the beautiful dolls in the cabinet. Her good brothers were stunned one by one. "Okay, okay -" Qi liechao looked at Chu charming with some helplessness. He knew her bad character under her beautiful appearance, but he was so indulgent. Chu charming also bent her eyes and smiled at him. This tiny interaction between the two was caught by the sharp eyed man, who couldn''t help but coax: "sister Chu, are you falling in love with us!?" Suddenly, qiliedun asked, and then turned to look at another party. However, Chu charming''s expression remained unchanged. She still had a clear smile at the tip of her eyes and quietly threw the problem back. "What do you think?" "I think so!" Chu charming no longer answered, but turned her head and looked at Qi lie. The smile on her lips was very meaningful. A pair of eyes fell on Qi lie. Then The person who asked this question was heavily patted on his head by Qi lie, "what sister? No one else has a name? Who''s going to be brother and sister with you! " Sister ChuChu, this name is clearly his exclusive. Only he can call himself "brother". The man saw that Qi lie would be in a good mood. He was not really angry. He was still joking: "Hey, if we don''t be brothers and sisters, we can turn a corner a little and be sister-in-law!" "What do you think?" Chu charming talks and smiles, but turns the problem to Qi lie. The man''s head was patted again. Qi lie laughed and scolded in a thick voice: "don''t make a fool of yourself. What''s this all about!" But there was no refutation. Brothers, look at this attitude, and look at Chu charming Oh, what else don''t you understand? One by one, they don''t say it on the surface, but they wink and laugh behind them. Qi lie is going to play today. He was soon called over to coordinate before the game. He only spoke with Chu charming and didn''t mean to take people. Today is the most common racing car. It doesn''t carry a female partner. Chu wucai came for the first time. She can''t swing the flag. In Qi lie''s words, he brought her to see and understand. Fearing that these people would scare and coax, the little fairy would stay uncomfortable. Before leaving, Qi lie ordered several famous generals, led by Zhao Qingyu, to be swept away, leaving a group of relatively honest people responsible for protecting her safety. "Brother lie, you can rest assured that you will complete the task!" One of the people left behind made a solemn salute, but his words were not so serious. "Friends and wives should not be bullied. I know." "Fuck you!" Qi lie kicked her in the past. When she turned her head and rubbed the girl''s head, her eyes were immersed in a soft color. "Wait here, my brother will be back in a minute." Chu charming is still not used to being touched by others. She always feels that it means the same as her Rua snow ball. Especially in front of so many people, does she want face! She took Qi lie''s hand down: "go, go, go quickly." Qi lie was not annoyed. Instead, they all smiled at each other and exchanged eyes secretly. Which is it that brother lie took the learning God? It''s clearly eaten by the other party, okay! Tut tut tut. Qi lie is gone. In fact, he played some tricks. There was still some time before the start of the game, but he directly brought people here and didn''t give her time to change clothes at all, so that Chu charming was still wearing a horsetail, wearing a school uniform and a pair of good cards. Moral education as a private school, the school uniforms are slightly more beautiful than the fat ones of ordinary high schools, but they are uniformly customized clothes, which can''t look much better. In fact, it weakens Chu charming''s beauty. After all, the little fairy''s face is too provocative! He was not at ease when he was brought to such a mixed place. However, Qi lie forgot that even wearing the most common clothes, the fairy also hooked his soul at the first sight of the two people! Not to mention that there are many girls with heavy makeup and hot temperament in the stadium. Suddenly, Chu charm appears. So many pure white lotus flowers are more and more rare. Besides, some people like it! Chu charming was stared at not long after she arrived. She was a rich childe dressed in fancy clothes. When the other party came to say hello, her tone was frivolous. Qi lie''s good brothers were like enemies in an instant. Chu charming turned back and took a faint look. Her dress is pure and her face is gorgeous, but at that glance, she has an inviolable awe inspiring feeling, just like the flower of kaolin, which can only be admired and can not be blasphemed. Even the beautiful tear mole at the tip of the eye has a sense of alienation. "Do you know Goldbach''s conjecture?" "What?" Never heard of the term hit down, spend peacock childe brother a face ignorant force. Chu charming''s head came back: "sorry, I don''t think we have a common language. We''d better not play together." The implication is that I don''t force more fools. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then, no matter how the Playboy showed her charm, Chu charming turned a blind eye, and even said when the other party twisted and twisted. "I suggest you hang up pediatrics." ¡°£¿¡± "Children with ADHD should be treated as soon as possible, although they are all at this age..." Chu charming glanced at each other and said faintly, "maybe it can be saved." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Playboy scolded and walked away, while the rest of the little friends saw Chu charming''s eyes completely changed. Is this the way to learn God''s curse? Without a dirty word in the whole process, it can make people so popular that they can''t say a word Love, love! Realizing that Chu charming is different from what they imagined, people look at me and I look at you. Finally, they can''t hold back their curiosity. "That Chu... Sister Chu." I don''t dare to be a sister anymore. "Huh?" Chu charming looked over. "You and brother lie, are you two... Together?" Chu charming looked calm: "not together." "Well..." The people showed disappointed faces one after another. It seems that brother lie can''t do it! "But -" They turned back one after another. See Chu charming a little bit of lips, completely different from the cold and unattainable just now, the smile rises, and the small tear mole also has wanton brilliance. "You brother lie is really after me." ¡°£¡¡± "And I..." paused. "I''m still thinking about it." Chapter 452 Others: sleeping trough, green tea cow! "That''s right." Chu charming said, "don''t tell him that little thing just now." The good brother nodded fiercely. Where can I find the immortal daughter who actively rejects the rival! - When Qi lie came back, he had changed his clothes. It''s also a red, white and black racing suit. The whole person is tightly wrapped, showing his tall and straight figure between a teenager and a man. Even if there is material barrier in his arm holding the helmet, he can see beautiful and powerful lines. The vertical collar is pulled to the Adam''s apple, which has a few points of abstinence. But it happened that Zhang Junmei''s aggressive face was taken up again. Even if he looked at it with his eyelids down, it made people feel sexy and lustful. Want to... Take off his clothes, suck the boy''s raised Adam''s apple and kiss hard! The boy walked on two long legs. Many people were watching him along the way. "No matter how many times I see it, I feel that brother lie is so coquettish!" Chu charming heard a Qi lie''s brother sighing next to her. "Can you whistle?" she asked "Ah Yes. " "When he comes closer, blow one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was in a trance, but Chu charming turned her head and smiled at him, "it''s a kind of praise, but I''m not suitable for doing such a thing. Can I do a favor?" "Yes, you can." Qi lie also saw the little fairies standing in the dark and deep, incompatible with the surroundings. The indifference of the fundus decreased by two points, overflowing a little softness. The pace also unconsciously accelerated. Then Loud whistle across the night, Qi lie only glanced at the brother, and then his eyes moved to Chu charming with a smile. Three or two steps forward, the tall figure shrouded the girl in an instant: "did you come out?" It''s not a question of guilt, it''s just a friendly greeting. Chu charming nodded: "praise -" she leaned forward a little and pressed the back words very low, "you are very handsome today." Qi lie smiled. "Thank you." Since she can get along well with her friends, does that mean she cares about him? Qi lie touched Chu charming''s head again. He always liked to do this action. It seemed that the girl was obedient and soft. At the same time, it was also showing the intimacy between the two people. Qi lie said, "the game starts at 8:30. There are still about 20 minutes left. I''ll take you there and wait?" "Yes ~" Qilielian people brought cars to transport them, while his good brothers... Were far behind to eat exhaust. One of them patted Zhao Qingyu on the shoulder: "it''s all right, Yuzi, brother knows you." Zhao Qingyu: " Finally someone understands his mood? Oh, it''s okay. He doesn''t need it. - Until the start of the race, Qi lie stayed with Chu charming and talked about all kinds of things related to her popular science racing. Chu charming kept up with Qi lie of the world until she was old and watched him close her eyes and love Wu and Wu. Naturally, she knew these things like the back of her hand and could count them upside down. But she didn''t break it. Not only because of her current personality, but also because when the youth talked about these things, her expression was always different. There seemed to be light and stars in her eyes, which was very beautiful. Chu charming indulged her, put on a serious posture and listened to his explanation attentively. She should make two calls from time to time, and accept the sugar fed by the youth at the same time. Finally, five minutes before the start of the game, Qi lie was called. "Wait for my brother to come back first." Qi lie rubbed Chu charming''s head, peeled a sugar and stuffed it into the girl''s mouth. His fingertips skipped the girl''s soft and fresh lips. The latter''s cheeks bulged lovably, and then turned around. The hand raised again, gently rubbed his thin lips with his finger abdomen, and the boy smiled uncontrollably. ¡ª¡ªLucky-Kiss. Back to the starting point. Qi lie''s face was completely covered by his helmet. His good-looking figure and good atmosphere still made him stand out from all the contestants. Not to mention, Chu''s eyes never left him. The flag was raised. Chu charming felt that Qi lie looked at her side. Across the helmet and the distance, their eyes touched lightly, as if they had aroused countless shudders. The next second, the locomotive rushes out! Chu charming''s line of sight followed the figure until she could no longer see at the first corner. Chu charming was about to take back her eyes when suddenly a line of sight sounded around her. "Hello, student sister." Chu charming looked back. She was a pretty girl. "What''s the relationship between you and Lieju?" It''s a foal again. Chu charming had to admit that this title was really suitable for him. The girl''s attitude was very unfriendly. Chu charming glanced at her and said faintly: "the object of his pursuit is... Ambiguous at present." Brothers: " Learning from God is worthy of learning from God! "That''s not together?" The other party''s voice suddenly became louder and said arrogantly, "I like him. I want to compete fairly with you!" "Oh, I don''t accept it." "Why? You''re not boyfriend and girlfriend?! Everyone is qualified! " Chu charming glanced at her with a faint expression, but inexplicably full of coolness, as if the tear mole at the end of the eye turned into a sharp blade in an instant. "Little sister." She smiled, and the curved corners of her lips were full of bad thoughts. "I don''t agree that adults play so much fun. Can''t you understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t touch my fish." After a pause, she corrected, "no, it''s... My wolf." ¡ª¡ªHer little wolf dog. The girl seemed to be stopped by the atmosphere she inadvertently showed. She couldn''t say a word of argument, and Chu charming had taken back her sight and looked at Qi lie''s friends. "Let''s go straight to the point and wait for him to come." Of course, my friends have no opinion. After taking a few steps, Chu charming turned back and said softly, "yes, what happened just now..." People zipped their mouths one after another. "Sure, sure." - "That sister-in-law... Sister Chu, you allow brother lie to do this?" When he left, a man couldn''t help asking. Seeing Chu charming''s line of sight, he scratched his head and said again. "I mean, racing is a handsome job, but actually the people on the court are still very dangerous. Although many little girls will scream when they see it, they are really together. They have seen those accidents, and they are not in favor of this." "Do you think something will happen to him?" Chu asked. "Of course not!" The man patted his thigh and said, "that is to say, this kind of thing can not be decided whether we want it or not, but that..." "I understand." Chu charming interrupted him. Her eyes were calm and deep into a sea. She could always find her own land in it. "I just think what he wants to do and doesn''t want to do should not be approved by anyone. He just feels happy." Chapter 453 fifty-eight "This..." the man didn''t understand. "Do you think he will listen to what others advise him?" Chu charming asked. "Of course, brother lie doesn''t listen to us, but you don''t have to!" During this time, they can see brother lie''s attention to this! In this regard, Chu charming shook her head. "Then it won''t be him." Of course, she can hold Qi lie''s love for her, wantonly fiddle with the teenager, and always concave her into a look she likes. But in this way Qi lie is not Qi lie. He should be like this, free, wanton, publicized and unrestrained, galloping on the field, like a flash point, like a fierce foal, leaving his medal of victory wherever he goes. She likes him just like this, so she doesn''t need any change. That''s good. Besides, Chu charm came out of the cultivation world. Modern racing cars may kill people, but in the cultivation world, zongmen experience, kill people, win treasures, break through heart demons... Even the most basic sword flying, even dating back to the test of worshiping the 1000 steps of zongmen, which is no more dangerous than racing cars. So this is really nothing in Chu charming''s view. Even in the last world, she has been with Qi lie. A man like him needs not to be bound, but to untie the reins and let him fly freely. But¡ª¡ª "You reminded me." Chu Yun said. ¡°£¿¡± "It should be more security..." Chu charming thought. Those people waited and heard, "how about volunteering to apply for Medical University in the college entrance examination?" Brothers: " Is it really important that these two people are together? Don''t kill, don''t kill, the dogs are all dead! - Qi lie''s locomotive is coming at a gallop! The light at the end was very strong, full of all kinds of people. Through the dark helmet, he found his fairy at a glance! It''s not just because she''s beautiful and white. His heart beat violently. For a moment, another picture vaguely appeared in Qi lie''s head, also at the track and at the end. But that time she was running and he was waiting. In the dreamland, seeing the girl running with crimson cheeks and sweaty forehead, he soon became the first to break through the finish line, but the "he" in that environment stood in place and couldn''t even walk two steps forward to help. ܳ! Fool? Hurry! Qi lie looked at another "he" from the perspective of God. She was worried. The little fairy finally broke through the end, but she still didn''t stop. She walked towards the young man step by step firmly and stubbornly. I''m too lazy to take two steps. Why are you talking to him? Even with his face, Qi lie scolded, and resolutely refused to admit that the fool was himself! Finally, when the girl was almost exhausted, the boy finally moved, stepped forward, stretched out solid arms and firmly caught the girl''s fallen body. Soft, warm, fresh... Holding her is like having the whole world. Onlooker Qi lie was relieved and his heart pounded. ¡ª¡ªFortunately, it''s not stupid. At the end of the scene, Qi lie''s car also crossed the finish line. The arrival of the first place startled waves of cheers, and countless people rushed here. Including Chu Yun. Qi lie took off his helmet and the first sentence was: "stand there and don''t move." This is obviously with Chu charming. He stopped the locomotive, dressed in a smart motorcycle suit, and strode towards Chu. With each step, the distance between the two people was shortened by an inch and became accessible. He is different from the fool in the illusion, Qi lie thought. What he likes is to grab and chase, hold it in the palm of his hand, or put it on the tip of his heart. Don''t talk to him about "letting go is for her to be better". Oh, shit. That''s a fool! Call me a coward!! He was so angry that the people around him unconsciously made way for the champion. His sight always fell on Qi lie, and he stopped in front of a girl. The young man looked wild and uninhibited. When he bowed his head, the deep eyes shrouded by the night seemed to rise a little soft moonlight. "I won." The boy reported his achievements in the war in a hoarse voice. Chu charming raised her head, looked into his eyes and smiled. "Well, I see. Congratulations. " "The competition is not bad. The first prize is tens of thousands of small. My brother buys you sugar." Qi lie said as he reached out to rub Chu charming''s head. When he reached into the air, he stopped, because he remembered that he had been holding the handlebar just now. His nerves were highly nervous, and his palm was still a little wet. Dirty. Will the beautiful fairy dislike and be unhappy? But the little fairy, who was not so obedient, took the initiative to lower her head, sent her head to Qi lie and motioned with her eyes. You touch it ~ hurry! Qi lie smiled. He rubbed it wantonly, and also took off Chu charming''s rubber band. A head of black hair, like a crow feather breaking free from the bondage, fell all over his shoulder in an instant, and a few strands of soft hair passed through his hot and humid palm. "My sister is so good tonight, my brother is so happy..." he leaned closer, his voice was lower, and the breath in the Tuina was hot, full of coloring [isolation] gas and sexy. "Happier than winning the first place." Paused, "really." People around can''t hear what they are saying. What they see in their eyes is that Qi lie unties the girl''s hair, and then the two people keep getting close to each other. "Ah ah --" "Kiss one! Have a kiss! Kiss one!! " "Kiss! Kiss me to death! " "Lieju, if you don''t kiss, you''re not a man!" The second place who arrived behind Qi lie and was completely ignored: " Fall! It''s better not to take this second! ¡­¡­ Qi lie raised his eyes a little and looked around. He found that his brothers were mixed in the crowd, so he stared at the group. But at the moment, he will be pressed lower by the narrow waist pierced out by the racing suit, and speak almost close to Chu charming''s ear. The young man''s long and narrow eyes and tail were carried, and his light was exposed in the center, and he was so ruffian. "Sister, look at this..." Chu charming raised her head and glanced at him with her eyes. Her red lips were gently hooked. Her eyes looked like a smile. Where did she not understand what he meant? "What do you think?" Chu charming threw the problem back. Qi lie smiled low and his chest vibrated. It was a mellow and intoxicating tone. His ears were almost crisp! And his head was a little low, and finally he was directly buried on Chu charming''s shoulder and rubbed it. The exhaled heat sprayed on the girl''s neck and burned her delicate skin. They clearly only fit their heads and shoulders, and there is no contact with other limbs, but it makes people feel beautiful and harmonious to the extreme, and no one can get in. Qi lie smiled for a while, then slowly raised his head. He followed Shun Chu''s charming hair. "Don''t be angry, sister. My brother is joking..." Chu charming did not move and continued to cross him. Her eyes were full of flirtation. A voice suddenly broke in: "I don''t agree!" Chapter 454 Chu charming looked up. It was the "sister" who proposed to compete fairly with her. Qi lie saw that he had a lot to say to Chu charming. This would be interrupted. His eyebrows frowned unhappily, and his breath was cold for three points. But he looks handsome and his eyes are especially good. Even if he shows this posture, it also makes the girl''s heart pounding. All of a sudden, her face turned red. The girl pointed to Chu charming and said, "don''t believe her!" ¡°£¿¡± Seeing Qi lie''s frown tighter and the girl''s voice louder, "she doesn''t mean it to you. She just raises you as a fish. I just heard her say that she just takes you as a spare tire!" There was an uproar. Where did the stupid x come from? Qi lie just wants to say that it''s none of your business. He and the little fairy get along just right, but Yu Guang glimpses Chu charming''s smiling expression and becomes angry again. "Is that so?" The girl nodded madly. Qi lie looked at Chu charming, no cold, no anger, his eyes were soft and warm: "my pleasure." Girl: " Everyone around: " Stupid. Only Qi lie''s good brothers were gloating at the play. Look, look, these two are fine. It''s better not to be together than together. Hey! It''s just fun to have fun. Someone really takes it seriously! It''s funny! The girl looked numbly at Qi lie and Chu charming. Although... Although these two people seem to be a pair of talented women, you must not be confused if you want to compete! PUA£¡ Brother lie must have been PUA! She wants to save the juvenile delinquent! On this thought, she looked at Chu charming''s eyes and was more full of fighting spirit: "I want to compete with you!" Chu charming picked her eyebrows. Huo ~ Qi lie, the buff power of thousands of fans in the field is not reduced to the world. It''s really 100% triggered! "Than what?" Chu charming asked lazily. The girl raised her chin and said proudly, "manned racing, do you dare to pick it up?!" Chu charming is a new face, and her temperament from dress to performance is a more clever one. The woman expected that she would not dare. At that time, he will scream and drag his legs. He grabbed Qi lie''s clothes and told her to drive slowly. It''s ugly. She must tell everyone who is the most suitable for "fierce foal"! All the people around see Chu charming are looking at the good play, with banter or sympathy, and even some people are weird or coax or sigh. Obviously, they think the same as girls. Besides dandy, as like as two peas who were choked by Chu Yu, he always felt the same cool and cool look of the other side. Sure enough¡ª¡ª "Manned racing?" Chu charming repeated these words. Her tone was soft. "Just sit in the back seat and don''t move?" "Yes." The girl raised her chin and soon recovered, "no, you have to cooperate with your racer to turn or do other actions..." Chu charming nodded: "I probably understand." "How''s it going? Dare you answer? " Seeing that the little fairy was at a disadvantage, Qi lie wanted to interrupt, but Chu charming pressed her wrist. She looked at the man and smiled gently with her lips. "What''s fun about that?" "Are you afraid?" "Not really." Chu charming slowly said, and suddenly there was a sarcastic meaning on the side of the gorgeous red lips. Her chin was raised slightly, and she exposed the tear mole in the light, and the whole face was too bright to be seen. "Since it''s robbing men, it''s boring to rely on men in the end?" The girl frowned: "what do you want?" Chu charming raised her head, looked directly at each other with sharp eyes, and her red lips opened gently, like a beautiful dream in her youth, hazy and beautiful, as if she were a demon tempting people to fall into the abyss. "How about a match between you and me?" Hiss¡ª¡ª As soon as Chu charming said this, there was a sound of inverted air-conditioning around. The girl was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Chu charming, who seemed clever, would put forward such a suggestion. "Sister......" Qi lie also wanted to speak, but was directly interrupted by Chu charming. She only glanced at her: "shut up, there is no place for men to interrupt when women talk." Qi lie: " "You didn''t cause this." Chu charming raised her chin and said arrogantly, "I''ll solve the problem. Go and watch it by yourself." Qi lie: " Fox friends and dog friends: even brother lie dares to scold... Fierce, sister Chu! Zhao Qingyu: sleeping trough! A little cool. What''s going on? The people around were also stunned by this God turning point. They couldn''t return to God one by one. Chu charming threw a look at the provocative girl again. "Sister, do you want to play?" Obviously, it''s just a casual glance, but it makes people feel as if they''re going to hook away the soul! And the word "sister" was whispered by her, which also seemed particularly ambiguous. The girl herself didn''t know how. Her face turned red and stood on her neck and shouted, "play, play!" ¡ª¡ªWomen can''t say no! "Very good." Chu charming has curved lips and a deep smile. It''s settled. Qi Mingming was a party but was forced to stop. Lie still couldn''t help it. Looking at Chu charming, he asked anxiously, "can you... Drive?" Qi lie brought Chu charming to the stadium, but she didn''t just bring her familiar. What''s more, I want her to see how exciting and dangerous racing is. His heart is very contradictory. On the one hand, I hope the fairy can accept his hobby and join him in the future... Even such a picture often appears in his head; But on the other hand, he felt that she should not take such a risk. She had better stand aside and just look at him. She will always be so beautiful and safe. With the sound falling, for a moment, all eyes fell on Chu charming. Including the girl. Obviously, everyone is concerned about this problem. They think Chu charming looks like this, dresses up like this, and has thin arms and legs. They really don''t want to start the car, let alone the game. Don''t force it. Chu charming touched the car she had collected from Qi lie and looked serious. She was very familiar with the car she had just sat in a few times, but her words didn''t mean that at all. "Yes." Chu charming said faintly, "in the previous summer vacation, did you count as a takeout for group M and E for a period of time?" Qi lie: " Others: " That''s bullshit! Moreover, the engine of a battery car is completely different from that of a motorcycle! Qi lie frowned: "that girl can race cars and is a little level. You..." Without speaking, she was interrupted by Chu charming: "do you pay much attention to her?" Qi lie''s whole mind fell on Chu charming''s safety. He naturally skipped this detail. He pressed the girl''s hand and said seriously: "Listen, I''ll find someone to cancel the game now -" "No." Chu charming brushed his hand directly, and her posture was arrogant. She turned around. Her eyes were dark and bright, and she didn''t seem to be angry. People moved forward, tied up a finger and stuck it on the boy''s warm lips, word by word. "I''m going to win back my booty." Chapter 455 Her eyes were clear and pure, as if she could bring the whole world into her eyes. Qi lie stopped. Suddenly, the girl smiled again: "Qi lie, have you seen more a dream?" Qi lie nodded. Chu charming leaned closer and gently touched the boy''s cheek: "I may be a little more powerful than you think." After a pause, "so... You really don''t lose if you like me." Qi lie''s eyes and heart are all her. At this moment, he can''t say a word. Chu charming gently dialed the scattered hair again, "is my rubber band still with you?" Qi lie took it out mechanically. His voice was all dumb, "give it back to you..." Chu charming held down the man''s hand, backhand, soft fingertips held the young man''s wrist and smiled, "where is the dressing room? Take me there. " "You --" Chu charming moved away a little. She was wearing school uniforms and school pants. With a slight turn, it seemed that she was wearing the most gorgeous clothes and skirts, and countless gorgeous lines were invisible. "You can''t ask me to dress like this to play." Her eyes fell on Qi lie''s motorcycle clothes and finally stopped on the vertical collar, as if she could pass through the material and suck the beautiful and prominent Adam''s apple. And the girl is long. "The wind will hurt." Qi lie only felt that his Adam''s apple was about to be burned through. He couldn''t help swallowing. His sharp teeth lowered his lips, pressed down a "fuck" that was about to flow out, and his eyes became ink stones. Instead, he held Chu charming''s hand in the palm of his hand and clasped her fingers. "Come with me." ¡­¡­ When they came out of the dressing room, Chu charming and Qi lie had already changed their appearance. Qi lie was wearing his casual clothes at school during the day. His upper body was only a T-shirt without a coat. When his arm was raised, it became more and more beautiful and powerful. But it will be late autumn night. Chu Feng poked his arm and reminded him, "do you want to add a coat? It''s quite cold. It''ll freeze. " However, the boy only glanced back at her, and the bottom of his eyes was deep. "Brother, it''s hot!" Chu charming smiled. Qi lie''s motorcycle clothes have all been changed on her. How to say, the two people are a little much worse. They should be very handsome clothes. When they are set on Chu charming, there is a funny feeling that children steal adult clothes. That face is still beautiful. "Stand up." Qi lie said as he squatted down and carefully rolled up her trouser legs, and then went to adjust her sleeves. The little fairy always behaved well until Qi lie adjusted her neckline. "Qi lie, I''m very hot now." Her voice was as low as magic. "Wearing the clothes you wear, it''s hot... I can feel your body temperature on it." Qi lie directly "fuck" the sound, press the little fairy''s head, press down, force the other party to look directly at himself, and expose the burning fireworks at the bottom of his eyes. "Chu charming, don''t recruit me now!" Chu charming smiled. She was as gorgeous as peaches and plums. She stretched out her hand to touch Qi lie''s Adam''s apple rolling up and down, which aroused countless shudders every time. "I have to. What are you going to do?" She''s still acting recklessly, "huh? Tell me, Qi Xiaoba, how are you going to punish me? " Qi lie''s chest shook violently, and the fire in his eyes was like the desire to start a prairie fire, which would burn the whole person dry, leaving only a piece of black ash. Then, he carried Chu charming up and raised his hand¡ª¡ª Chapter 456 A hot slap slapped on Chu charming''s ass. Chu charming:!!! This familiar plot development [Oh, Huo ~] the salted fish system looked at it vigorously and sighed, [it''s probably called not dead.] ¡­¡­ Qi lie slapped three times on both sides and put Chu charming back. This would make him feel much better. He licked his back teeth and asked, "say, is it still noisy?" Chu charming stared at him. Qi lie didn''t start hard, but she was spanked by her peers... Chu charming really couldn''t stand this sense of shame. Under the shock and slight pain, her eyes were wet and looked bright. There was really no deterrent, but Qi lie was angry again. ܳ! Who the hell is this about? Qi lie said, "you said you would give me a chance, and I''m working hard towards that goal. My sister hasn''t agreed yet. Our relationship is still different. Don''t often provoke my brother, you know?" "My brother is not a saint. I don''t know which day..." I don''t know which day I''ll do you. This sentence is impossible to say. Qi lie looked at Chu charming seriously: "did you hear it?" Chu charming looked at her and slowly turned her head. "Hum!" Proud and charming. Qi lie: " Recalling that he had just done too much, Qi lie had to coax people back in a low voice. Has Tangtang Xiaoba done such a thing? But now, he''s willing. Chu charming can be regarded as good: "we have three rules." Qi lie: "Cheng." "You are not allowed to scold me, beat me or teach me a lesson..." "OK." Chu charming stared at her again, "I haven''t finished yet!" Qi lie immediately made a serious listening attitude and listened to Chu charming, "unless it''s... Understand?" The boy''s auricles are red and red. The girl smiled and asked, "Qi lie, do you understand?" Qi lie and Zhang Jun blushed to drop blood, and finally had to bite their teeth. "I see, I see! Simply don''t understand better!! " Chu charming was far from teasing enough teenagers. She took his hand and gently hooked his palm with white and tender fingertips. "Now she''s helping me do something." "What?" She turned around, pulled up her black hair, showed a snow-white neck and said, "help me tie up my hair." Thump. Qi lie''s heart beat. The school bully who was not afraid of heaven in the past stuttered at the moment. "I, I won''t." Chu ¡¤ overbearing President ¡¤ charming did not give him any room to refuse: "Zha!" - Qi lie and Chu charming return to the field. As soon as they appeared, they aroused countless whistles. Qi lie''s racing suit is worn on Chu charming''s body, and the girl is obedient and clever in wearing the school uniform. Now she changes into the racing suit, which obviously doesn''t fit, but the details are served very carefully, and the walking is also convenient and easy. Especially against her bright face, there is a royal sister''s aura. And Qi lie? Just now, his clothes were buttoned to death. He was abstinent and sexy. People wanted to rush forward and pick up all his clothes! Now take the initiative to take off your clothes and show your good-looking arms. Hormones explode directly! You don''t have to say anything. You''ll be done if you fall down! But he followed the girl all the way, and his rebellious spirit was suppressed. At this moment, he was not him, he just belonged to the girl''s most loyal knight. No game, just lemon first. Even the girl who initiated the challenge had to admit that even as a rival in love, she was stunned by Chu charming for the first time. However, she soon returned to the right position of her rival, swept Chu charming from head to foot and began to tease: "what are you wearing, and your hair..." It''s a mess. You can''t comb your hair? She wanted to say this, but she was interrupted by Chu: "does it look good?" Chu charming was in a good mood. Her eyes without sarcasm were dark and bright. When she looked in, she only felt a burst of numbness in her heart. The girl was stunned, and the challenge in her mouth became, "return, return." Shit! It''s rotten to death!! Chu charming was in a happy mood, but her sight inadvertently crossed Qi lie, and her red lips gently hooked: "I think so, too." Chapter 457 Qi lie was embarrassed by her, lowered his head and saw his hand. His hands can fight, race cars, build models, and carry out the tightest and smallest operations when transforming locomotives, but in the future, he will probably add another one. Remember the picture just now. He had been more careful, but inadvertently hooked the girl''s hair, pulled the next two, and heard her tender cry. Although it sounds good, it hurts. It''s time to learn how to comb your hair and braid your hair! - The girl hit a soft nail and stopped looking for Chu charming. The two are preparing for the final start. Because this is a competition caused by competing for a man, all the spectators from time to time focus on Qi lie to see what kind of "blue face disaster" can make the little girls so crazy! Then, the race was about to start, and the two contestants got on their respective motorcycles. Chu charming suddenly hooked her fingers towards Qi lie. She requisitioned Qi lie''s locomotive. The high and low models were inconsistent with herself. Some were too high, but she handled it very well. She pressed the fuselage lower and supported her slender legs on the ground, which made her feel free and easy. For a time, she also had the beauty of violent publicity. ¡ª¡ªIt seems that she has done the same action countless times. "What the hell are you doing?" The girl looked at her suspiciously. Chu charming only glanced at her with the end of her eyes. Qi lie just walked in front of her, "what''s the matter?" Even if Chu charming promised again and again, his eyes were free to worry and suddenly irritable. "Don''t compare, this is a farce! I''ll tell them to take - "eliminate" right now. Then, his neck was suddenly hooked by Chu charming and pressed down hard. The girl''s soft and warm lips immediately pasted up, and stretched out the tip of her scarlet tongue to lick his lips. It''s hot. Qi lie, girls and everyone present... Are all stupid! Chu charming let go of the boy after asking for it. Her lips were red and her eyes were smiling, with a little satisfaction after satiety. ¡°Lucky-Kiss¡£¡± She said, "it''s a little sweet advance before the game." People: I''ve only heard of lukcy girl. It''s the first time I''ve seen lucky boy. It''s great! Qi lie Brotherhood: sister Chu! The girl who competed with Chu was the first to react: "I want it too!" "No." Chu charming refused directly. She rubbed Qi lie''s lips with her fingertips and strongly swore her sovereignty. Only then did she glance at the man and obviously didn''t pay attention to the man at all, "mine." People: Alas, those who haven''t started the race have already lost. It''s terrible to lose. "You''re playing tricks, it''s Psychological Warfare!" The girl was angry. "Why can only you enjoy the booty in advance? Obviously, everyone is a competitor. " People: Yes, why? "Because I will win." Chu charming said lightly, "what qualifications do the defeated generals have to question?" Girl: " I''m so angry! I''m so angry! Chu charming ignored her and pecked at Qi lie''s lips with a smile: "I see. It should be like this. My name is lucky kiss." Qi lie: " It turned out that their little moves were all in the eye of the other party. "Thank you, brother lie." Chu charming finally said, "just go out and run around and wait for me in place... Oh, no, win." Qi lie''s heart beat hard. Brother lie. He used to call each other in the way of his brother and sister, because a voice told him that it should be called like this, but Chu charming hasn''t responded until today. It was the first time he heard it, his heart beat wildly, and he felt so familiar, as if he had been called by her countless times. And the words that told him to wait at the end coincided with the illusion not long ago. They should be like this. They have experienced all kinds of things and come together. They are close and inseparable. Qi lie''s eyes also softened into a pool of water color. He rubbed Chu charming''s head, then put on her helmet himself, and said in a dumb voice: "OK." - The burden of waving the flag fell on the contended Qi lie. The flag fell. Qi lie''s motorcycle dashed past. When he passed the teenager, the people on the locomotive looked at him slightly across his helmet. Qi lie smiled uncontrollably. Everyone present, including the brothers brought by Qi lie, was stunned. "That''s not true?" "I said that her series of techniques looked very professional, and she was really an expert! Hidden!! " "Obviously, it''s just to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Tut tut Tut, people can''t judge by appearance. I think Xiao Jin is going to plant it this time." "What''s good luck, foal?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just when the people were full of praise for Chu''s driving skills, they heard an disharmonious voice from the crowd. "Sleeping trough! Do you have to be a takeout for group M and group e now? Do you have to be so fierce in driving? Is this a takeout practice? Gee, I''ll deliver the takeout from tomorrow! " Others: " Wait, little brother, your focus seems a little crooked. However, one by one, they also began to think about the feasibility of delivering takeout, or they had to deliver it on time at peak hours, which really honed their driving skills? - The result of the game was doomed from the moment Chu Wenqi rushed out. Chu win. Won by a huge gap of a fifth of the other party''s lap. Chu charming took the car very well, stepped down from above, then took off her helmet and held it in her hand. She shook her head. Qi lie is not a professional. His hair is not very firm, and his helmet is very stuffy. When he takes it off again, the hair circle falls down. The girl''s black hair spreads again and swings away slowly, like stars scattered in the night sky. Qi lie''s sight really fell on Chu charming. She walked towards him since she reached the end. She was excited and gradually changed into a running. He thought that he was different from the man in the illusion. He should not wait like this. He should take the initiative to meet her and hug her. The boy did so. His hands were tightly clamped on Chu charming''s waist, like a dragon holding his treasure, and he lowered his head and buried his head deep in Chu charming''s neck. "Congratulations, you won." Qi lie road. Chu charming picked her eyebrow. The racing car will indeed bring stimulation, which makes people''s adrenaline soar. She will be excited. Especially when she just came out of the thin air helmet, her face is white and red, and her eyes are very beautiful. The girl forcibly pulled out Qi lie''s head and said to him, "brother lie, I want to hear more than that." "Then you are..." Chu charming smiled gently. The pleasant voice made people drunk, but the bright and threatening face was as strong as plundering after winning. "As the winner, I came to collect my booty." Then she held Qi lie''s head and kissed it deeply! Chapter 458 The champion couple (during the inspection period) quietly withdrew. Zhao Qingyu was stopped. "Why?" Seeing that it was the girl who put forward the competition with Chu charming, "I won''t give brother lie''s micro signal to you!" "No." Zhao Qingyu looked at the people from top to bottom and hugged himself vigilantly: "mine is not good either." Little pepper rolled his eyes up and said, "who wants yours." She simply pointed it out. "Well... Do you have the contact information of the girl who just raced with me?" A question mark slowly appeared over Zhao Qingyu''s head. The little girl''s eyes were full of stars: "I think she''s so handsome and SA, especially when racing, I really can! I declare that a man like Qi lie who can only hide behind a woman is not worthy of her! " Zhao Qingyu: " Ah~ Today is another day when Sanguan was overturned. The playboy who teased Chu charming earlier: ah, was it such a terrible girl that I accosted? Fortunately, I was rejected. I really like soft sister! - Qi lie and Chu charming slipped into the corner where there was no one. "Didn''t you say no, huh?" The boy stopped the fairy to ask. Chu charming blinked and jokingly said, "ah ~ it''s probably a truth that you say ''occasionally''." Then they looked at each other and smiled. Qi lie stuck to Chu charming''s hand and put it in the palm of his hand. "The car is driving well. How did you learn?" He is also a professional who plays this game. He can see it clearly. Naturally, he doesn''t believe the delivery man''s story. "Well... Taught by one person." "Who?!" Qi lie''s eyes darkened. "You don''t know me." Seeing Qi lie''s face was bad, Chu charming died again and added, "it''s very powerful. The level should be on a par with you in Bozhong." After all, that''s the "he" of another world. "Impossible." Qi lie directly rejected it and said confidently, "it can''t be more powerful than me." "Really!" Chu charming also wanted to prove that the young man''s body was pressed down and blocked her beautiful but always annoying mouth. The young man kissed fiercely. Chu charming thought while bearing it. This may be the legendary... I am jealous of myself? Changed a world, changed a growing environment, her little wolf dog is still as lovely! Chu charming''s hand was around the young man''s neck and touched his short hair all the way up. Then she hooked the man down and bit on the lip flap! Qi lie looked over with his eyelids raised. "Be honest." Chu charming whispered, "you''re a little self-conscious." "Huh?" "My booty..." she said, kissing Qi lie''s eyes again, "of course it''s up to me." Qi lie smiled and opened his arms to her. "Well, at your disposal." Oh, who is the man as powerful as him just now? He doesn''t want to know at the moment! - Qi lie and Chu charming were tired of skewing for a while, and then returned to the team. Qi lie''s good brothers waited early. Just now, they were all rustled and convinced. When they saw Chu charming, they began to applaud. All kinds of beautiful rainbow farts were scattered out without money. Chu charming spoke well after eating and drinking, and accepted it with a smile. "Sister Chu, you have this technology. You used to be green tea in school!" Hi, too much, a population asked. The atmosphere solidified in an instant, and he realized that it was wrong. He was thinking about apologizing. Chu charming looked at it. She was not angry and replied, "Oh? That''s a hobby. " Chapter 459 Everyone: "..." meow, stare at the dog! That''s why! Is it just a hobby to be a green tea bitch? The likes of big guys are really unpredictable! "Excuse me." Chu charming no longer explained. Making green tea is the original choice. Since she inherited this body, she also accepted the grace of the other party. She will not deny the consciousness and traces of the original owner, but will help to solve the shortcomings as much as possible. When she first crossed over, Chu charming was not unable to say that the black was white, but she didn''t do so. She was also respecting everything of the original body. ¡­¡­ Then, Qi lie fulfilled his promise and bought Chu charming a big bag of sugar. This familiar picture reminds Chu charming of some irritating things. In addition, she was tired of eating sugar during this period. She peeled several in a row and stuffed them all into Qi lie''s mouth. The boy swallowed it in a good temper. Brothers: " Hiccup ~ I''m full of dog food. However, Qi lie intended to dispel Chu Yun''s idea of making money by racing this time, but after tonight, he gave up his idea first. Qi lie won tens of thousands in this game. All his friends and friends shouted for him to treat him to dinner. Qi lie: "yes." "Long live -" "Your brother lie or your brother lie, one word, arrogant!" "Fool, that''s two words." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then Qi lie took the group to a roadside stall to eat. Zhao Qingyu, who knows a little more than others: hehe, he knew it was the end. I sent wechat again. [the second handsome of moral education: please don''t bother me anymore. I can''t give you the contact information of my future sister-in-law.] [Er Shuai of moral education: you''re dead!] Although they failed to "fight against local tyrants and divide the fields", these people were a little lost, but they were quite grounded. They had free snacks. Besides, the streets at night had a different flavor. A group of people were very happy to eat and drink for nothing. Qi lie looked at them all. After checking out, he began to think. Later, you can continue to come to the roadside stall. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, he is now a man who wants to save money to support his family. ¡­¡­ After midnight, Qi lie sent Chu charming back alone. Still didn''t go upstairs, Chu charming took off her racing coat and gave it back to him. She stood on the steps and smiled: "classmate Qi, you did very well tonight. Give you extra points." Qi lie raised his eyes lazily: "how much?" Chu charming stretched out a palm and said, "five points." "How many points do I have now?" "About thirty or forty." "Oh." Qi lie chuckled, "is that still a failure?" "It''s a little higher. We should make persistent efforts, Mr. Qi." Qi lie, Qi Xiaoba and Qi classmate shouted in turn, all in her mood. It was late at night and it was still a little cold. Qi lie took off his original coat, put on his racing suit and didn''t zip up. He urged him. "Go up. You''re tired after making so much noise tonight. Go to bed early and your brother should go home." Chu charming responded obediently. Qi lie didn''t go immediately. He waited downstairs with his locomotive on his legs until the light on a certain floor came on, and then he smiled gently. I was about to zip up my coat when I suddenly turned my hand, picked up the corner of my coat and sniffed at the tip of my nose. There was not only the residual temperature of the girl, but also "Shit, it smells good!" Didi¡ª¡ª Wechat rang twice. [ChuChu: stop smelling, go back quickly and smell enough.] [ChuChu: pervert!] Qi lie covered his mobile phone and his expression became stiff. He kept looking at his head and saw a head sticking out of the window that had just lit up. Suddenly, Qi lie almost fell. Shit! Chapter 460 The next day, school. The distance between Qi lie and Chu charming seems to be a little closer. Before the lunch break, Xun Yining went to Chu''s table and said, "what''s not yours will never be yours." Chu charming is doing the problem of physics competition. Hearing this, she stops writing and looks at her. Since he was hit by her, Xun Yining has been very clever. He has consciously or unconsciously reduced his sense of existence in the class and even the whole school. He doesn''t even make do before Lin Xubai, his sweetheart. I think I''ll have a hard time. Suddenly came over today to say this Chu charming picks her eyebrows. What does she want to do? Without Chu charming asking questions, Xun Yining said, "I know you went out with Qi lie after school yesterday!" Her condition is worse than before. She will have a gloomy face, pale skin and look like a ghost. "And then?" Chu charming asked. Xun Yining smiled: "I also took your photos..." "Well, remember to shoot better." Xun Yining: " "But Qi lie and I are naturally beautiful. We are good-looking no matter how we shoot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xun Yining took a deep breath, but he pulled the atmosphere back, "don''t pretend, I know you''re dating!" Chu charming wanted to say that she was still in the ambiguous investigation period. It can be seen that after knowing the ability to destroy the atmosphere, Xun Yining didn''t give her a chance to speak again. She was elated and threatened. "You said, what if I put your photos on the forum?" Chu charming thought, "say I''m a good match for him, a match made in heaven?" Although she and Qi lie are not together, they are close. During this period, they have been posted on the school forum at any time. They didn''t avoid each other. With the help of Qi lie''s good brothers, it was a gradual process. Moreover, they have been warmed up for so long. At that time, in the official certification, they will only feel that "it is so". Should the rebellious psychology be less? But thanks to her name of "money worship", it is unknown whether Qi lie will be beaten as a "wronged big head" at that time. Chu charming couldn''t help thinking of the "past with the wind" still lying in wechat. Well, she does depend on each other now. or2 Xun Yining was originally a person who was easy to immerse in her own small world. Now she has learned to automatically skip Chu charming''s strange words and say it again. "You said, will those girls who like Qi lie treat you like those girls who like Lin Xubai treated me... Like before?" She burst out laughing wildly. "Hahaha - Chu Yun, are you afraid?" Chu charming looked at her: "to tell the truth, I''m not afraid." She never cares about other people''s opinions. Living in other people''s eyes is simply not uncomfortable for herself! Xun Yining showed disbelief in her eyes. Chu charming understood that she came to do things today and didn''t go to be rude, so she went back very easily. "It''s your choice to like Lin Xubai. If you want to be together in the future, you must face those..." Chu charming was surprised and showed a strange expression, "don''t you want to be an underground couple all your life?" "I don''t want to!" Xun Yining immediately refuted. Chu charming swept her from top to bottom: "sorry, maybe I can''t see your sincerity." Xun Yining couldn''t stand being slandered by others for her feelings towards Lin Xubai. He was so angry that his chest fluctuated and said fiercely, "I''m not as dirty as you!" "OK - you say so." "Chu charming." Xun Yining''s expression was suddenly cruel, "those filthy and dirty hidden in the dark will be broken and cleaned by the light one day." Chu charming: "modern society is talking about atheism, religious beliefs, especially western ones. Get out of here and climb!" Xun Yining is still barking. "One day, not everyone will be cheated by you!!" And that day will come soon. Soon. Chu charming, you can wait and suffer!! ¡­¡­ Xun Yining came and went crazy again. Chu charming knew she was going to do something. Alas, people with a strong desire to talk are always easy to reveal secrets. However, she didn''t pay much attention to it. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth, so she bowed her head and made a topic. She didn''t look at Lin Xubai and Xun Yining all day. She waited and waited until the last self-study class in the afternoon... She was still addicted to brushing questions. But Qi lie moved first. Qi lie was working on a topic. Suddenly a paper ball fell on his desk. He looked back and looked at Zhao Qingyu, who was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. Watch the mobile phone!!! Qi lie: " He also touched his mobile phone. The top of wechat was chatting with fairies. Now the second place is Zhao Qingyu, who has just sent him a lot of messages in a row. Click to open a few links, and then turn up. [the second handsome of moral education: brother lie, something happened to the prospective sister-in-law!] Chapter 461 Qi lie''s face sank in an instant. When he clicked and read the whole post, his face was frighteningly black. Qi lie quits his private chat with Zhao Qingyu and directly opens a small group. There is also a close discussion on this issue. Some even squat in the post and quarrel with others. If they hadn''t seen the master of Chu charming yesterday, they might still have doubts, but the little sister is so rusty. It must be too excellent to make a man-made rumor about her! [Q: lock the post.] Qi lie''s news came out, the group was quiet for a moment, and then someone came back. [the moderator has been contacted, and it will take some time for the other party to operate.] The first time they found out, they knew it was going to be bad. In addition to notifying Qi lie, they secretly did everything they could do. Elder sister Chu is in love with brother lie. They will be their own people in the future. How can they be bullied by others?! Qi lie''s anger was far from extinguished. This shocking scandal can make a big deal in an instant. It is estimated that many people have seen one after another talking about his fairies behind his back. Even if he locks and deletes the post now, there will be screenshots of good people who will share it in a small circle and continue to expand Qi lie clenched his fist and could burst the screen when typing. [Q: who is the sender?] [it''s found that it uses overseas IP and is still digging down...] [Q: did you open your mouth and say to sleep with me?] [after investigation, what he said was half true and half false. It can be concluded that it was sister Chu''s former school classmate or someone nearby. We have contacted our friends there to help find it.] The small group was busy. Qi lie himself is not very sociable, but he can''t stand it. Some boys like to gather around him and respect him vaguely. Among these people, there are many friends who are good at communication, both inside and outside the school. It''s easier to find out than expected. [brother lie, don''t worry, we won''t let the prospective sister-in-law be splashed with dirty water for nothing!] [yes, it''s terrible to use such means. It''s too dirty!] ¡­¡­ Qi lie didn''t speak again. The line of sight gradually moved from the screen to the little fairy at the front table, and then went to see Xun Yining not far away. It was a little cold. Could it be her? After all, she was the only one who had a deep hatred with the fairy in this school. Suddenly, the palm cell phone vibrated. [brother lie, I found it! It''s xxx, from sister Chu''s former high school!! They shouldn''t be out of school yet!] Qi lie suddenly got up. His face was very heavy. Holding his mobile phone, he resolutely walked out the back door¡ª¡ª [Q: keep staring at the forum, find someone to deal with it, spend money, delete what should be deleted, delete what should be sealed.] [Q: don''t let her see it.] ¡­¡­ Lin Xubai, sitting in the back row, noticed the movement and stopped writing to look at it. Seeing the expression when Qi lie left, the top student who has always been excellent in both character and learning found his mobile phone in the self-study class and browsed the school circle Forum - Chu charming found Qi lie missing after school. For the first time, he looked at Zhao Qingyu: "where is he?" Zhao Qingyu doesn''t look right. After all, brother lie sent him a message after he left. Don''t let Chu charming know about it. But It''s so obvious that others have left. Can he really hide it?! QAQ Besides, sister Chu is fierce! "He, he went to the bathroom." Zhao Qingyu stumbled. "I went to the bathroom for most of the self-study class..." Chu charming picked her eyebrow: "it''s OK. You can take out the people and bring them here now." Zhao Qingyu: " Brother lie, he can''t stand it!! During the confrontation, Lin Xubai''s voice suddenly sounded: "I guess Qi lie should have gone to fight." Chapter 462 Zhao Qingyu: lie in the trough, it''s over! Chu charming looked back at Lin Xubai: "why?" Lin Xubai stood there, still looking cold. To tell the truth, he is actually a little like Rong Heng in the world. They are cold and proud, but Lin Xubai''s mood is more exposed. What about Rong Heng? However, if he wants to feel the tenderness of spring breeze even when facing strangers, he will inadvertently confide in him and deliver everything. Moreover, Rong Heng looks better than Lin Xubai and has a better head. ¡ª¡ªThis can be seen from Lin Xubai''s failure to pass the monthly examination. Lin Xubai handed over his mobile phone upside down: "see for yourself." Zhao Qingyu only glanced at it and felt bad. Brother minglie asked someone to lock the post before he left, but he can''t stand it. Someone will take a screenshot! What now? Hurry! Wait online!! Chu''s reading speed is very fast, not to mention the key points in the picture¡ª¡ª [breaking the news! Chu charming secretly loves Lin Xubai, so she deliberately engages in Xun Yining, because Xun Yining is close to Lin Xubai''s front and back tables! Xun Yining is completely blocked by others!!] [Chu Wu not only keeps fish, but also robbed other people''s boyfriends as a junior in her previous school. She deliberately grabbed them in front of people. I have a friend who is the victim and can come out to testify at any time!] [warning! She has a criminal record!!] [Chu''s family is really poor, even poorer than you think. She not only keeps a spare tire, but also receives all kinds of gifts from boys. She is the best to whoever gives the most expensive!] [far more than -- she''s selling it! Do J! My brother from that school was solicited by her. She clearly marked the price for one night. Anyone can play as long as the money is given. Hey, but the price is really not cheap.] Shit! I''ve played this rotten thing Chu Yun more than ten times, and I''ve done it all!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The bottom is foul language. Everything dirty and rotten is buckled on her. "What you haven''t done, have you?" Lin Xubai asked. These days, he also looked at Chu charming''s many performances. In addition to the unhappiness of being treated as prey by the other party at the beginning, now he learned to take off his colored glasses to see people. He thought, she is not such a person. Lin Xubai asserted: "there are many people here who give you valuable gifts. You haven''t received any of them." Chu charming looked completely unchanged after reading the post. She returned her cell phone again without raising her head and said, "how can the monitor know if I don''t accept gifts now in order to catch bigger fish for a long time?" "At least you''re not." "Oh." Chu charming smiled and looked at Zhao Qingyu and asked, "has he gone to my original school?" Zhao Qingyu nodded. "How did you get there?" It''s hard to hide. Lin Xubai is the troublemaker. Zhao Qingyu had to say sorry to his brother lie at the bottom of his heart. "I climbed over the wall and found friends from other schools to drive it. After all, brother lie''s car is still locked in the garage. It''s hard to break in." Chu charming touched Qi lie''s desk, found a car key, put it on her fingertips, turned it around twice, suddenly closed it, and held the key in her palm. "We''ll go too." Zhao Qingyu was taken away by Chu charming all the way. When the meeting was about to go, nature followed, but they went to the door, and Lin Xubai stopped the man again. "Chu charming." He said, "Qi lie''s way of dealing with problems is very rough. With your IQ, you should also know that what you need most now is self certification, and fighting to vent anger is the most useless..." Chapter 463 Chu charming tilted her head slightly and looked at him with a little arrogance. "Yes." "You should stop now -" Chu charming interrupted him: "but I don''t want to do anything now." "Why?" Lin Xubai asked. Chu charming suddenly smiled, like a quiet Epiphyllum: "someone is willing to stand up to protect me from the wind and rain, just to leave me a pure land... Who doesn''t want to be completely spoiled as a little girl?" - Chu charming found Qi lie''s car and stepped onto it. Next to Zhao Qingyu, she looked at him pitifully. Chu charming smiled and refused, beautiful and SA. "No, your brother lie will be jealous. He may hit you when he knows later." Zhao Qingyu: OK, QAQ - Chu charming galloped all the way. There was a time difference between moral education and No. 4 middle school. When she arrived, Qi lie was blocking the person who posted rumors with her good brothers in the alley. It may not be appropriate to say "blocking". To be more precise, "catch". Qi lie''s muscles were tight, his face was cold, and there was a little red in the center of his eyes. The more exquisite he became, he pressed the man to death on the wall, grabbed his collar and was about to beat someone. Roar¡ª¡ª The roar of the locomotive sounded, and it was even more amazing in this silent alley. All of a sudden, everyone looked at the sound source. Including those who hit and those who were beaten. The locomotive couldn''t stop not far away from the crowd. What her men stepped down was a slender leg. Her vision was a little upward. The girl took off her helmet and gently smoothed her long hair. Then she folded her arms and lay gently on the head of the locomotive, smiling rather than laughing. "Did I come at the wrong time?" The locomotive was too hard and huge, which made the girl smaller and smaller, but when she looked at the front of the locomotive, everything was so harmonious. Qi lie''s actions stopped, and the ferocity on his face could not be maintained. Although he was a school bully (sealed by others), he showed a more peaceful side in front of peace. She saw him fight with others for the first time What would she think of him? Will it scare her and deduct points? Chu charming also saw Qi lie. Among a group of people, her youth is always the most dazzling one. Chu charming smiled again: "is this a fight? Go on, why don''t you go on? " Everyone: " Shivering, afraid to speak. "Why are you here?" Qi lie asked in a hoarse voice. What he asked was nonsense. Chu charming just got out of the car and came over, glanced at her, "I caused it. I can''t come?" Qi lie: " As soon as the boy she grabbed saw that it was her, he immediately shouted, "Chu charming, you''re going to let your new lover turn me over, or I''ll spread all your shit -" Before he finished, Qi lie punched him and shut up. Chu charming didn''t look at the gangster from beginning to end. Her sight slowly fell from Qi lie''s face to his violent hand just now. Her eyes were too calm. Qi lie couldn''t help hiding. Then Chu opened her schoolbag and found a bag of wet paper towels - Oh, I still went with the car key from Qi lie''s desk. I''m a very exquisite school bully pig boy. "Dirty." Chu said, "wipe it." Qi lie took it and did it. Chu charming looked at him and thought, "you still read too few books." "What?" "I can accuse him of spreading rumors about what he slandered me, and I can hook him to drink a pot. Why did you dirty your hands?" After a pause, Chu charming made up a joke. "I don''t want to see you in the juvenile detention center." Chapter 464 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi lie is a little nervous. "But it''s cool to vent directly." Chu charming said, turning her head and looking at the boy, "now I''m here, you can fight." Qi lie: " "Don''t understand?" While saying that, Chu charming pulled her coat sleeve. Her expression was calm and didn''t seem to use much strength, but the sleeve opened half directly. all:!!! Chu charming poked away Qi lie, who was also shocked, then raised her legs and kicked the boy hard. It was not much lighter than Qi lie''s fist. She kicked the man to the ground and fell down on her ass. And she turned back and raised her eyebrows at Qi lie, looking wanton. "Fight, just say he''s going to do something to me. You just passed by and saved me. It''s self-defense." Chu charming looked around, "so many witnesses?" Qi lie: " Other brothers:!! You can still do this! Hands were raised one by one. "Report! Witness one. " "Witness two." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi lie''s heart was put down. It seems that the fairy doesn''t hate him. The little friends he brought were not only moral education, but also from other schools. This group of people didn''t even have time to popularize Chu''s glorious deeds to the brothers of other schools. Now, there are only four words left in their head. Sister in law! - Qi lie beat someone up and wiped his hands clean under Chu charming''s supervision. "Comfortable?" Chu asked. Qi lie nodded. Chu charming smiled and bent her eyes: "I feel very cool, too." "How did you get here?" Qi lie asked. He thought it was Zhao Qingyu who showed his feet and wrote a note, because when Mingming left, the forum post had been deleted. "Lin Xubai told me." Qi lie: " "He also said bad things about you, but I didn''t hear a word. I came directly to you." "Well, very good." Qi lie had just finished beating people. Although he was wiped clean by a wet paper towel, he was haunted in his heart. He never touched Chu charming''s head. He only looked at the girl''s expression and became gentle. Under my heart, I bite my teeth secretly. WOW! He wrote this account down to Lin Xubai! For two days, they didn''t look at the rumor boy next to them like a dead dog. At this meeting, all the things Qi lie wanted to hide have been exposed, and they tacitly understood. Chu charming looked at him: "thank you for believing me." "It''s nothing. You''re not like that." From the beginning of the rumor, Qi lie didn''t believe it, not only because he was familiar with Chu charming, but also because he recognized that she was not such a person from the first face to face! At that time, it was clear that they had no intersection at all, but he seemed to be very familiar with everything about her. He could outline everything clearly, including the charming appearance when playing a small temper. He thought. Maybe the two of them are made for each other. God is doomed to be together. Chu charming didn''t know Qi lie''s complex psychological activities. She picked her eyebrows and asked, "what kind of person should I be?" "Fairy." Qi lie didn''t want to say. Chu charming smiled uncontrollably: "I''m so good in your eyes ~" Qi lie''s eyes were burning with love. "You''re fine." The girl bent over and let herself fall in front of Qi lie. The exquisite and flawless facial features were magnified infinitely and rooted in the bottom of people''s heart. Chu said. "Qi lie, I came down for you ~" Chapter 465 The atmosphere between them is just right. Zhao Qingyu was pushed and stood out. He stumbled and stood firm. For a moment, the sweet eyes of the two people fell on him. be dying! "Brother lie, sister Chu, that..." Zhao Qingyu had to harden his head and stumble, "although the post was deleted in time, many people saw it. What''s on the Internet, and there''s an explanation..." Qi lie glared at him. Zhao Qingyu knew he was wrong and shrunk his neck. Chu charming said calmly, "Oh, it''s all fake." Others pricked their ears. "There are no prostitutes or junior. What kind of man can''t I get? Many people gave gifts, but I confiscated them all. " "Why?" Someone said foolishly. Chu charming glanced at the past with a smile: "I want to reap greater benefits. Of course, I can''t be blinded by this petty profit." The same is true of the original body. She always knows what her chips are and manages herself well. Her achievements, appearance, character... All kinds of things are another kind of waiting for sale. Thanks to her persistence, Chu charming can still keep her body clean now. "If you have a house, you can get something. Isn''t that right?" While saying that Chu charming put her on Qi lie, the always rebellious teenager also showed great connivance. People: " At this time, I didn''t forget my green tea design. I really have your sister Chu! "The man behind you, sister Chu, do you know?" Chu charming: "probably know a little." "Unfortunately, there is no evidence!" Chu charming gently picked her eyebrow: "there is no evidence, then go and check it." "Hey, there are various masks on the Internet. It''s not that easy. You can''t find out each one and make a paragraph..." Then, they saw Chu charming touch out her mobile phone, press three times and quickly dial a phone. "Hello, is that the police station? I want to call the police. " everybody: ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||) Chu charming quickly explained to the police what happened and the location of the police. After hanging up the phone, she looked directly stunned at each other''s faces. She calmly played with her mobile phone: "of course, the problem is to find the police." "This, this -" "Violence is useless." Chu charming chuckled and said, "what I want is never to beat these people out of their anger. I want these people to be notorious. It would be better if I could go to jail for a period of time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sister Chu is awesome!" ¡­¡­ In the process of waiting. Chu charming, except that she began to say hello to Qi lie''s brothers, was occupied by the master and whispered the rest of the time. She would also play with each other''s slender fingertips. At the same time, she was talking to the saltfish system in her head. She said, "I probably know the identity of that group of people". It''s not just casual. With the high-tech system, it''s nothing to check the IP. The hateful system was too salty, and Chu charming had to use all the threats and inducements. The system is not even afraid of laid-off retraining. Naturally, it is not afraid of Chu charming''s threats. Finally, it is only in the face of old acquaintances that it is willing to help. Chu was not surprised to hear that Xun Yining planned the game. "Sure enough, it''s her." She said, "since she has such a good time, you can help me send her a message..." "What are you thinking?" Qi lie suddenly asked. Just at that moment, it was clear that Chu charming was in front of her. When he spoke, she would whisper, but she always felt that the two people were far away. It seems that he can''t catch her. Chapter 466 Chu charming immediately looked up and smiled at him skillfully and beautifully. "I wonder what is the difference between school bullies and gangsters." "What?" "Face." Chu charming touched Qi lie''s face: "a good-looking learning slag like you will be called a school bully, not a gangster." Brotherhood: " Sorry, I feel offended! - The police came quickly. After hearing Chu''s appeal, they took all the people present back for a record investigation. At the same time, Xun Yining. After spreading all the news in the afternoon, Xun Yining has been observing the trend of the whole territory, including those in the class. But why? Why? Why¡ª¡ª Lin Xubai clearly saw the comments in the forum and knew what kind of bitch it was. Why did he take the initiative to talk to Chu charming! Xun Yining was so angry that he saw them all. At that time, she wished she could rush to separate the two people and tear up Chu charming''s beautiful face that would seduce people! But she dare not, she only dare to shrink in the dark corner, frame others and camp. She doesn''t want to see this scene again. It''s like cutting her heart! When Xun Yining brushed the school forum again, he found that all the exposed posts had disappeared. She sent it again, suggesting that her IP was blocked. Xun Yining didn''t want to stay here anymore. She almost rushed to the school gate. She stopped a taxi and asked the driver to take her home as soon as possible. Just change an IP, change an IP, she can continue to post and continue to discredit Chu charm! But she couldn''t swallow that tone in her heart, and sent a message to Lin Xubai - she had been secretly in love with Lin Xubai for so many years. Of course, she had already obtained the contact information of each other from all sides. [Chu Yun is a bitch! Why are you approaching her! Wake up and stay away from her!!] [she''s dirty, smelly and rotten! She doesn''t deserve you!!] After sending the message, Xun Yining kept holding his mobile phone and waiting. After a long time, the message of reply finally sounded. Husband: This is not your has the final say. yes. Xun Yining''s remarks to Lin Xubai have always been "husband", not boyfriend or anyone, because one day, he will become her husband and the father of her children. Xun Yining was extremely angry. [why?!] [husband: Xun Yining] Xun Yining''s heart beat. [husband: if it''s you, ask for your own blessing.] live happily? For what? Now Chu Yun is going to die, ha ha ha¡ª¡ª Xun Yining also sent a message and found that she had been blacklisted by the other party. The message could no longer be sent. In the taxi, she smashed her mobile phone directly. The driver was an uncle in his forties. Seeing that she was about the same size as his daughter, he wanted to persuade her, but as soon as he looked back and saw Xun Yining''s face, he immediately stopped. His face was gloomy and his eyes were poisoned. His wife was too, too terrible. only this and nothing more? How is that possible?! As soon as Xun Yining got home, he shut himself in the room without food, changed into a computer and tablet, continued to send Chu charming black material in the school forum, and contacted and encouraged those people in the original school to act together! ¡­¡­ Xun''s parents are worried outside. They love their daughter too much. It hurts so much that even if she is so willful, people are not willing to say an important word, but also worry about her body and her fragile heart. The new post was locked and deleted constantly. Finally, it was sent out again. Xun Yining slowly unfolded, and then the huge red ink occupied the whole screen¡ª¡ª Chapter 467 [fun?] Don''t worry, it''s your turn next Xun Yining''s spirit was highly concentrated. When he saw this, he screamed bitterly. "Ning Ning? Ning Ning, what''s the matter with you? " Mother Xun knocked on the door worried outside. "Don''t come in!" Xun Yining shouted, "I''m fine. You''re not allowed to come in." Mother Xun was worried and afraid of hurting her daughter. Xun Yining had put aside her family''s concern. She stared at the red letter on the computer. Her face was pale and her eyes were cloudy, becoming more and more like a ghost. "Playing tricks? Chu Yun is you, isn''t she? I tell you - I''m not afraid of you! " "Come again if you can!" ¡­¡­ The blood word gradually faded and disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Xun Yining smiled coldly as if he had won, and then the sound of knocking on the keyboard sounded again I don''t know how long passed, the door of Xun''s house was knocked open. Opening the door was a uniformed policeman. When the man met, he showed his ID and said, "is this xunbang''s house?" "Yes, I am." Xunfu immediately said. "Is your daughter Xun Ning at home now?" "Yes, yes..." "After receiving the report, your daughter Xun Yining wantonly damaged others'' reputation on the Internet. After confirmation and verification, we now arrest the person for the crime of rumor for investigation. Please cooperate." Xun Fu''s face was pale and he could hardly stand still: "Comrade police, are you mistaken? My daughter is very good. She does well in school... " "Please cooperate with the police in handling the case." With a plop, Xun''s mother sat on the ground. She knew a little more than Xun''s father. Her daughter''s abnormalities during this period, including the things she is busy in the room now Over... Over, all over - This night is doomed to be restless. Xun Yining and several other rumor mongers were all tortured and arrested, but Chu charming had come out of the Bureau, and Qi lie sent her home. "Go up and rest early." "Wait!" Chu charming stopped the man and hooked the boy''s neck. At night, she described the girl''s face more mysterious and charming, and pasted it in her ear. "Classmate Qi did a great job today." She imprinted a kiss on his lips, "encourage." When gluttonous delicacies were delivered to the door, Qi lie also impolitely turned to the guest! ¡­¡­ A moment later, Qi lie pressed his palm on Chu charming''s head, rubbed the girl''s hair and combed it slowly, "go back to bed. When you wake up tomorrow morning, the sun will shine in again." Chu charming smiled: "every day." Qi lie carefully checked Chu charming''s expression and saw that she was not unhappy at all. It seemed that the previous events had not left any trace in her heart, so he was a little relieved. "Hurry upstairs. My brother is leaving." Having said that, he always waited downstairs until the light on Chu charming''s floor was on, and then drove away. - Go back to the house. Chu took a bath first. When she came back, her cell phone rang. She took it and had a look¡ª¡ª [I''ll transfer 3000 to you with the wind.] [the past goes with the wind: go and buy some new clothes. I heard that girls of your age always have to compete...] Calculate Qi lie, it''s time to get home. So suddenly, is this a comfort for her shock today? Chu charming accepted it impolitely. [ChuChu: Thank you, uncle.] [the past goes with the wind: you''re welcome. Just tell your uncle what you need.] Chu charming poked the screen. [ChuChu: there is nothing but one thing.] [the past goes with the wind: what''s the matter?] [ChuChu: uncle, I want to fall in love.] Chapter 468 Qi lie:!!! no way. The fairy doesn''t know that he is the one at this end (a school bully thinks he is), so be calm. He recalled the setting of "the past goes with the wind" and typed again. [the past goes with the wind: was it the monitor before?] [ChuChu: No.] [ChuChu: it''s another one.] It''s yourself! Qi lie just came back and blew a cold wind all the way. It would be hot in his heart, but he had to be serious in the chat window. The past goes with the wind: you can tell me what kind of person he is [clear: a poor student.] Qi lie: " [clear: it''s much worse than the monitor in all aspects.] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Things suddenly became difficult. Qi lie can only wear a vest and try to respect his body. [the past goes with the wind: how do you like him? Or what special advantages did he have... That you found out?] Come on, praise him! [ChuChu: let me see... His grades are very poor. He counts down. Most of the classmates don''t talk much and are a little lonely. By the way, they also fight with others!] Qi lie: " What about the advantages? Does he have no merit in the fairy''s eyes?! [ChuChu: but he is very kind to me.] Qi lie''s crazy heart was gradually smoothed, the stream was washed away, rippling happy ripples, and then¡ª¡ª [ChuChu: he looks good.] Qi lie: " [the past goes with the wind: better than the monitor?] [ChuChu: these two people have different styles.] [ChuChu: but if you insist, in my opinion, he is better looking than the monitor.] Qi lie finally showed a smile. In his private heart, he wanted to say that since they like two-way secret love, let''s be together, but he still remembered the agreement with Chu charming. He wants to be with the fairy forever, so he wants to have enough ability to have her and ensure that she has no worries about food and clothing all her life. Moreover, now he is still wearing a vest of "the past goes with the wind". After seriously examining the "bad boy" in the dialogue, Qi lie typed again. [the past goes with the wind: if you really feel good about each other, you can be together. Of course, you have to wait for the smelly boy to improve his grades! Men must do what they say!!] It''s too hard to call yourself "smelly boy". [ChuChu: I know.] Qi lie thought about it and added. [the past goes with the wind: and you are still young. Don''t try anything that goes beyond the boundary, no matter how he deceives you.] [the past goes with the wind: at least, at least after the college entrance examination.] The other end. Chu charming was lying at the head of the bed and couldn''t help laughing when she saw this one. Her eyes were bent and her eyebrows were full of smiles. It''s too cute to guard against her own (VEST)! But since the other party wants to be fine, she is also willing to play with him. [ChuChu: uncle, I know. I''ll protect myself.] [the past goes with the wind: HMM.] A ding. [the past goes with the wind and transfers 2000 to you.] [clear:?] [the past goes with the wind: love funds are used to dress up or buy something.] [the past goes with the wind: don''t accept boys'' things casually. Don''t be very moved by a little profit. Girls should maintain self-esteem and self love at all times. Girls will be more secure when they go out with their own money.] Chu charming: " Totally kept. But she thought. It seems like that again. If the two are not alone, she will really believe it! Chu charming thought that in the near future, she would take the money she got from Qi lie (VEST) to date Qi lie (Ben Zun), and refuse Qi lie (Ben Zun) to spend money with her. She asked that her uncle (VEST) would not allow it. Qi lie''s expression at that time... I''m really looking forward to it. Chu charming is clever. [ChuChu: OK, uncle, I see.] After the conversation with vest is over here, Chu charming sends a message to Qi lie. [ChuChu: I told my uncle who funded me that I might fall in love with you.] Qi lie changed his cell phone. [Q: really? What did he say [ChuChu: I agree.] Send a screenshot of the past with the wind. [clear: classmate Qi, what do you think?] Qi lie chuckled. [Q: I agree.] Because that was him. The Chu charming didn''t reply immediately, as if the answer to this question was expected. She didn''t feel surprised at all. After a long time. [ChuChu: I sometimes doubt that you two know each other. Is he your assistant?] Qi lie''s heart tightened. [Q: why do you say that?] [ChuChu: I''ve always been partial to you. I mentioned Lin Xubai to her at the beginning. Obviously, the conditions of all parties are better than you. He just doesn''t allow it; But now it''s you. I just say he''s a poor student fighting. It''s strange that he doesn''t strongly object.] [clear: Mr. Qi, to tell you the truth, don''t you really know each other?] Qi lie was sweating. He avoided the important and took the light. [Q: People''s thoughts always change. Maybe they will see the essence through the surface?] [ChuChu: maybe.] Seeing that Chu charming didn''t study deeply, Qi lie was relieved. He adjusted his expression. He ordered a video call. A few times later, he connected the message over there. First, the lovely yellow pajamas, then the camera shook, and then there was a girl''s white and beautiful face, just above the clavicle. But just now, the appearance of that Pajama is enough to make people think endlessly and reverie. Qi lie was so stunned that he immediately frowned: "just finished taking a bath?" "Yes." Chu charming''s tone is lazy, and the ending is tilted up with a little Jiao, which is far more attractive than plain words. Qi lie''s eyes fell on her half dry and wet hair, frowning and urging: "Go and blow dry your hair first." He remembered that he probably chatted with her on the phone of the past, which delayed the other party, and he couldn''t help recording it for himself. "After taking a bath, you must blow dry your hair, no matter what emergency happens." "I see." Chu charming yawned. Her room was very small. She took a few steps and picked up the hair dryer. As soon as she turned it on, the hum rang. Chu charming blew twice and thought of Qi lie at the other end of the video. At a glance, the other party didn''t leave and closed it again. "Will I be a little noisy?" "No." Qi lie said, "you blow your." "Oh." Chu charming opened again, but this time she adjusted the wind to the weakest gear. While blowing, she chatted with Qi lie, "you''re still wearing your coats. Have you just got home? I need some time to blow my head, or you can take a bath first... " "No." Qi lie refused again. As for the previous temptation, he completely ignored it. Chu charming also let him. Qi lie took his mobile phone and opened the video to his desk. He took out an examination paper as if he wanted to do it, but his sight could not leave the end of the video. The girl lowered her head and blew her hair carefully. Her white and slender fingertips shuttled between her black hair. From time to time, she lifted up two or three strands of green silk and was swept up by the wind. For fear of disturbing him to do problems, the hair dryer only turned on the smallest gear, which was pitifully weak. In particular, when hanging her head, the girl was fiddling with her long hair to expose her white neck, luring people to bury her head deeply and smell the fragrance carefully. After working for a while, most of her hair was wet. Chu charming turned off the hair dryer again. "I''m so tired. I won''t blow." She dialed her long hair. "It''s better to cut it off. It''s more convenient." "No." Chu charming looked up at him. Qi lie was really not doing a problem for a moment! "Cut it off, it''s not a fairy." Chu charming: " Chu charming looked at him angrily and rubbed her sour wrist: "of course, it''s not you who are tired now." Her eyes stayed on Qi lie''s short hair and complained: "boys are convenient. Their hair is so short. Just wipe it with a towel..." Qi lie also smiled: "no matter how envious you are, you can''t cut it so short." Chu charming continued to whiten him. Qi lie didn''t want to say, "let me help you blow." Chapter 469 "How can I help you?" Chu charming looked at the person at the end of the video and suddenly smiled, "talk about it?" Qi lie didn''t speak, but his eyes were especially deep. They had an ambiguous relationship, but they never reached the point where she could appear in her room at will, let alone see her after bathing. At this time, Chu charming pressed the camera down and just caught her goose yellow skirt and two white, tender and smooth thighs overlapped below. The girl''s voice seemed to come from fairyland. "If you want to take advantage of me, Mr. Qi should redouble his efforts... That''s all for today''s video. Go and do your homework." "Wait for me?" Qi lie suddenly said. In response to him, Chu charming smiled again. The camera moved up to reveal her beautiful chin and a little gorgeous red lips. "Waiting for you." ¡­¡­ That night, Qi lie wrote his paper until after zero! - The next day, as Qi lie said, it was a sunny day. She had a good sleep, but some people couldn''t sleep all night. The efficiency of the police in handling cases was very trustworthy. The truth was revealed by noon the next day. Xun Yining and several other students who slandered Chu charming on the Internet were released and came to class one of three years to apologize to Chu charming during the lunch break. Together with their parents, Xun Yining''s parents were particularly haggard. Since yesterday afternoon, the forum time has been very noisy. It''s just a break time. In addition to the students of this class, the windows are full of people to see the excitement. The students who made mistakes were led by their blue faced parents, one by one to apologize in front of Chu charming. Both children and adults bowed their heads, obviously feeling ashamed. They feel humiliated and embarrassed at this time, but what about the rumor? Only comfortable, only carefree. ¡ª¡ªYou deserve it! With their narration, the students gradually knew the truth of the matter. It was amazing! It turned out that Chu charming was very popular in the original school. Boys have always given her gifts openly and secretly, but she has confiscated them as well! It turned out that there was another person who was a junior, but in order to protect the real junior, the boy poured dirty water on Chu charming. Anyway, her reputation in school is not good, and usually because she is too busy studying and working, she has no time to deal with these small things. The so-called "J" is just that those boys are rejected and hold a grudge, which simply stinks Chu charming''s reputation! Also make this kind of rumor, play to the school the most beautiful girls, also call them a great sense of achievement! Usually looked at by all kinds of admiring eyes, said that they actually imagined everything to be true, and became their merit. ¡­¡­ A man was pulled to Chu charming to apologize and repent. There was no expression on her face. Xun Yining is the last one. When everyone identified that they were all found by Xun Yining, and she did all this because of jealousy, everyone took a cold breath. At the beginning, Xun Yining and Chu charming were both transferred students. They were the closest people to each other, but they were bitten by each other again and again Just imagine that there is such a poisonous snake around you. You can rush up and bite you at any time. Who knows later? Don''t you think the back ridge is cold? Moreover, Xun Yining also wore such a deceptive little white flower face, and all the students in the same class shuddered! Xun Yining''s parents also felt shameful and repeatedly apologized and begged Chu charming for forgiveness. They said that they spoiled Xun Yining. She used to be very good. She was not such a person. Maybe everything about moral education lost her eyes and told her to go astray The head teacher and moral education students who listened to this frown. What''s that called? Does it mean that their moral education has corrupted Xun Yining, a good student? Qi lie also frowns and wants to stop Chu charming. In his opinion, the parents are a bit morally kidnapped. Chu charming is always unmoved and set off particularly ruthlessly. Suddenly, she said, "uncle and aunt, from beginning to end, you are apologizing to me on behalf of Xun Yining. Did she say a word herself?" Both of them were stunned. Then Xun''s mother pushed Xun Yining: "say it!" Xun Yining hung her head and covered her bitter eyes. Her low and pitiful opening was like a holy little white flower. "Chu charming, I''m sorry... I did wrong before. Please forgive me." "Yes! Ning Ning has said it now! " Xun''s mother said excitedly and looked forward to it, "Chu charming, can you forgive her now?" Chu charming still looked at Xun Yining: "do you know it''s wrong?" "I see. I really know my mistake... Please forgive me." Chu charming suddenly smiled: "well, I heard it." "Then..." "Sorry, I don''t forgive." Xun''s mother was stunned. She didn''t expect that a little girl would be so ruthless. She was stunned and began to cry again: "Ning Ning is only 17 years old. She is still a child. She is not sensible. She made a mistake this time, but please forgive her. Her future is still very long and she has to go all her life. Her grades are still so excellent that she can''t be ruined here!" "Things have passed. Now I really want to know that you haven''t been hurt at all. Why can''t you forgive Ning? How can you be so vicious? " "Classmate Chu, I''ll kneel down for you! Can I kneel down and apologize to you? " Then she made a gesture to kneel¡ª¡ª Chapter 470 This operation stunned everyone around! It is clear that Xun Yining did something wrong and the victim suffered so much harm. Although it is now explained clearly, what if not? She will live with such a stigma all her life. She will be scolded and smeared more and more until she can no longer be washed away. Anyone with a weak heart may commit suicide directly! They are all raised by parents. Why do you treat Chu charming so much? What''s the point of saying that people are vicious? Oh, how disgusting! For a time, they felt that it was entirely understandable that Xun Yining would become what he is today. After all, there were a pair of bear parents used to it! They looked at Chu charming''s eyes full of sympathy, and some of them fell on Xun Yining. Xun Yining was indifferent throughout the whole process. She half raised her head. She should go to see Chu charming''s reaction. She was just seen. He saw a sinister smile on his lips, waiting for Chu charming''s embarrassment and end, but he didn''t want to help the undignified mother who was defending her even for a while. It''s horrible! Xun Yining only thought maliciously: after being worshipped by her mother, she saw how Chu charming would behave in the future! Qi lie stood up, pinched the woman''s shoulder and held her down. Chu charming looked at him with a little appreciation, and then smiled again. "You don''t have to kneel." Chu said, "after all, I''m so ''vicious''. My heart is made of iron. Moral kidnapping is useless to me." "Hahaha -" Everyone around laughed and others shouted: "Chu charming, we testify to you that you are not wrong!" "Yes, you have the right not to forgive!" "Moral kidnappers are disgusting! Look, I vomited! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people of Chu Dynasty thanked and looked at Xun''s mother: "Seventeen years old?" Before the other party answered, she whispered, "I came out to work at the age of 14." Qi lie handed Xun''s mother over to the police. When she was looked at, she naturally could no longer be kidnapped morally. Her mouth was protecting her daughter. "How can you be like her? Although the conditions in our family are not the best, Ning Ning has been pampered and brought up since childhood, and has never suffered... " People around despised the family even more, and even those who were colluded by Xun Yining were a little farther away from them. Although they are also wrong, they are still a little three-dimensional. In particular, the police and the head teacher are all aware of Chu''s family background. In contrast, they will inevitably love this girl. Qi lie was even more worried. Chu charming could not feel it. She looked calmly at Xun''s mother: "it seems that her uncle and aunt did protect Xun Yining very well." "Yes, after all, we have only one daughter! So can you... " "Aunt, do you have a fortune?" Chu asked. Xun''s mother was stunned: "No." "Do you have power? Can you cover the sky with one hand? " "No... No." Chu charming said with great regret, "with Miss Xun''s ability to make trouble, my uncle and aunt can''t seem to protect her all her life." That "Miss Xun" was particularly ironic. Without miss''s life, miss''s illness! "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t suffered now. You will always be beaten by society in the future." Chu charming smiled, "you see, did you taste it soon? This is only in the small society of school. " Xun''s mother was stunned. All the students present began to laugh. Xun Yining was so angry that he trembled. He couldn''t help looking up, and his eyes full of hatred went straight out. Now everyone can see clearly. Xun Yining''s posture and expression have no sense of repentance? Even Xun''s mother, who has been pleading with Xun Yining, was frightened. Chu charming continued: "Miss Xun will become what she is today, thanks to her uncles and aunts, but it doesn''t matter. When she grows up in the future, she will find --" "Society is full of her mother." Xun''s mother was busy talking to Chu charming until she saw her daughter''s eyes again. For a time, it was like lightning. Yes, the daughter will become what she is today. It is inseparable from her and her husband''s unconditional favoritism and doting. Therefore, they... Did they hurt their daughter? But Xun Yining still shouted, "Chu charm, why do you say so? You know nothing! Aren''t you lucky enough to hook up with Qi lie? You shameless bitch. I didn''t expect you to collude with the police!! " The police''s face is black. How dare she blatantly slander public officials? Is she totally brainless when she''s so big! Xun''s mother turned pale and slapped her: "what are you talking about?! Calm down! " She slapped with strength. Xun Yining was beaten too far and looked at his biological mother with a gloomy face. "Even you have to face that bitch? Even you don''t protect me? " Xun''s mother burst into tears: "what are you talking about? You are my daughter, how can I not face you!... " Xun Yining, however, indifferently bid farewell to his face and no longer looked at his mother. Xun''s mother seemed to have been emptied of all her strength. She fell to the ground. Her temples were exposed because of her hard-working white hair. She was more than ten years old. Xun''s father, who had been silent, gently hugged his wife, but did not look at Xun Yining any more. The people who were watching felt cold. Chu Yun was very satisfied with a play. Of course she would not have any sympathy for the people who hurt her. Unfortunately... She wanted to stimulate Xun''s mother again, but she had to stop now. Otherwise, they will be said to be "vicious" and "non-negotiable". Aren''t you The salted fish system can''t help it anymore. Chu charming explained: "in front of so many people, it is still necessary to install it." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ You deserve it. Chu charming turned to the police: "Mr. police, thank you for bringing these people here to clarify the rumors and the truth for me. Everything else will trouble you." The police inevitably comforted Chu charming by saying "study hard" and "don''t take it to heart". Chu charming responded obediently: "I will." Then these people were taken away again. Before leaving, a female policeman secretly told Chu Yun, because these people were not over 18 years old, and things didn''t have much impact. Most of them criticized and educated a few words, and then let them go. Chu charming doesn''t care. If she makes this big, there will be traces on the Internet. 17 or 18-year-old girls are at a good face age. It''s a pity that they can''t go to prison to eat national food. But it''s good to call these people social death. Sure enough, the news that Xun Yining wanted to report criticism and even transfer to the school came out that afternoon. The head teacher also corrected Chu''s name and said that he hoped that the students would live in harmony and not be like this again. This group of young students finally began to face up to the harm of gossip. At the same time, someone photographed this scene and put it on the forum. Not everyone can visit the scene in person. After watching the video, the following are all: [shocked my family!] [was Xun Yining so crazy? She is not only a white lotus, but also a cannibal flower. It really eats people and kills people!!] [looking at the performance of Xun Yining''s parents, she will become what she is today. Her parents can''t get rid of the relationship. Why do you throw away the pot school? Hehe.] [it''s the case with incompetent parents. It''s the fault of the school and teachers if they can''t teach well! Anyway, they are not at all wrong ~] [I just want to say that moral kidnapping is disgusting. Do I have to forgive you for apologizing? Fortunately, Chu charming withstood the pressure. That wave of truth was so cool to me!] [Xun Yining is seventeen years old and will be eighteen in two months. Is he still a child? Then I''m still a baby. I feel wronged for my children when I touch porcelain on the moon!!] [God, she won''t still be in our school, will she? I scolded her on the forum before. Now I feel cold when I think of it. She won''t find me. Can you give me a set like this?] [don''t panic upstairs. It''s probably going to change schools. This madman is like a bomb. The school doesn''t dare to stay!] ¡­¡­ [sleeping slot, please go and read the post next door!] ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [see, Chu charming is really beautiful and strong!!] Chapter 471 Chu charming''s life experience was exploded. It turned out to be one of her former neighbors, who is also studying moral education. Seeing that she was so stigmatized yesterday, she can''t see it anymore. In order to prove what she said is true, she also found an old group photo of the two. It was mentioned in the post. Chu was also a young lady. Her parents were middle-class. When she was a child, she was spoiled by being a princess. She had no worries about food and clothing. However, it didn''t last long. When Chu was in junior high school, her father''s factory suddenly collapsed, and many workers were injured. The problem hasn''t been solved yet. In the past few days, her parents both died in a car accident, leaving Chu alone. Without the boss, the company soon declared bankruptcy. At the same time, it owed a lot of debt, wages and medical expenses to the workers. All the property in the family has been offset for this. The once proud and rich young lady can only live under the fence of others. Relatives can adopt her and give her a mouthful of food and clothes, but it is impossible to help pay off her debts. The little girl who was just a freshman went to talk to the workers about how to repay the debts owed by her parents in installments, and she embarked on the road of working. She has been outstanding since she was a child. In addition to her outstanding achievements, she has many other talents. As a result, I really found a way for her. I didn''t give her much money. It was a little savings. When I had the first money, she also moved out from her relatives. The eldest lady is proud even if she is down. She doesn''t want others to have a good family and quarrel about her affairs. After that, the eldest lady not only had to work to pay off her debts, but also didn''t fall behind in all aspects of her achievements, but she basically paid back the money she got from her work or scholarship, which is why she always wears school uniforms on weekdays. Because in order to pay off her parents'' debts early, she really didn''t leave any for herself, let alone buy some beautiful new clothes! The girl also explained Chu''s green tea behavior before. She dried a lot of Chu''s award-winning certificates or photos and opened the wheat with passion: [why does Chu Wu look for rich people? Because she is at this level.] [photos for yourself, in our circle, she has been a child of others since childhood! Later, when something happened at home, I didn''t give up myself.] [such an excellent person doesn''t really feel that he can deserve her if he comes to a man casually?] ¡­¡­ Seeing here, everyone was silent. The same exquisite facial features as now prove that the photo is definitely not P. no one thought that there was such a story behind the money worship green tea bitch. After reading the post, these people''s eyes changed when they looked at Chu charming again. Qi lie certainly saw it. His mood is a little complicated. Although this post proves Chu charming''s innocence, on the other hand, it also reveals the little fairy''s past scars and puts them in the sun for everyone to see. After thinking about it, he still contacted his friends to help delete it. But the speed of the post spread is still amazing. Under the unusual gaze of the public and Qi lie, Chu charming easily found the truth. She first thanked the girl who helped clarify, but the other party was embarrassed. She said that she just wanted to testify to her at first, but she didn''t expect to touch her scar Chu charming replied: [it doesn''t matter, it''s all over.] Immediately, she also registered a forum number to speak for the first time. [first of all, thank you for your concern. It''s not as noble as you think. It''s natural for the father to repay the son. Otherwise, not only my parents are in trouble in heaven, I''m afraid I''ll also be on the list of dishonest people. At the same time, there are also reasons why it''s convenient to marry into a rich family in the future. It''s too hard to pay off the debt. I really want to get something for nothing. But it won''t be in the future. I think I''d better live under the hedge of others if I marry into a rich family like this. I''m good-looking, excellent and arrogant. I''d better not wrong myself. I will plan and develop myself well in the future. I hope you can call me "President Chu" one day and recruit a wave of hardworking and hard-working employees in advance. That''s it.] Chu charming''s tone was naturally relaxed, and instantly scattered the original dignified atmosphere. I felt sorry for her just now, but now I''m a little rustled [help! Why can some people switch freely between tea, tragedy and a? Don''t talk about those fish. My daughter is a little infatuated with Chu charming now!] [the staff on the list once said that I fell in love with Chu charming again. What happened to being raised fish? Where can I get my love number now?] [upstairs, school bully is watching you.] [get out! What''s her name, Chu Yun? Call it "President Chu"!] [apply to work for president Chu so that I can see President Chu''s beauty closely all day.] [go away ~ I''m the best employee in the future!!] ¡­¡­ After such a wave, Xun Yining failed to achieve his original goal of destroying Chu charming. He also washed it in reverse. The stain of "money worship green tea" on Chu charming has been washed away. Now his reputation is unprecedented! I wonder if Xun Yining will be angry when he knows the truth. Although she made it clear that she would be beautiful alone in the future, there was a school bully next to her, and the "fish" who couldn''t hold their original thoughts took the initiative to jump into her pool! After knowing that Chu charming would accept the candy given by Qi lie instead of receiving gifts, she came back from lunch. Her desk was often filled with all kinds of candy. For this reason, Qi lie''s face was black. Chu charming felt interesting. When explaining the question, she poked Qi lie on the cheek and said with a smile: "classmate Qi, there are dangers everywhere. You have to redouble your efforts ~" Qi lie gritted his teeth: "come on, next!" - Chu charming had a good time at school, but Xun Yining was not very good. Sure enough, because the impact of minors and was not serious, Xun Yining''s punishment was mainly education, and was soon released. Xun Yining is back to God. She knew that the school would punish her, and she was afraid that her classmates would look at her, especially Lin Xubai, who lay at home these days and dared not go to school. Until once my mother held her and cried, "Ning Ning, it''s my parents who didn''t educate you well... Now you''re still young and haven''t caused a big disaster. It''s still time..." "Ning Ning, mom and dad decided to quit their current job and move. Our family changed to a city where no one knows you, a new school and start over." Xun Yining had only let her hold her numbly, but when she heard the news that she was going to transfer, she suddenly had a reaction and began to cry! But her mother hugged her more and more tightly and wanted her to feel warmth and love. She began to punch and kick Xun''s mother again! "I don''t want to change schools. I want to stay here! I don''t want to change schools! " Xun Fu rushed in and slapped her: "Don''t you think you''re ashamed here?! You''ve lost all my face. I tell you, you have to pack up and leave here. You have to turn this school if you don''t turn! " Xun Yining fell to the ground and looked hard at her father. Xunfu was more angry and slapped again: "what do you mean by your eyes? If I work hard to feed you and study for you, I will raise an animal like you! " "Stop fighting, stop fighting! Ning Ning is still young. She is not sensible. She is spoiled by us... "Xun''s mother quickly hugged him and cried. "You --" Xun Fu pointed to her and said angrily, "a kind mother is so defeated that she will become what she is now. It''s all your favor!" "Stop fighting, stop fighting... She''s still young. I''ll teach her well in the future..." Xun''s mother only stopped him and kept crying, forbidding him to touch a hair of her daughter; Xunfu saw his wife like this, and it was not easy to start again. Moreover, he also loved his daughter. He was just in a hurry. This fight is still free. - Xun Yining stopped making trouble and had dinner. That night, Xun''s father and mother thought she had grown up and understood a little, and finally calmly accepted the result. Xun''s mother went to the bathroom to take a bath. As soon as she opened the door of the bathroom, she saw a pool of blood red, and her favorite daughter closed her eyes and fell into the bath with her wrist still in the bath. "Ah ah!!!" Xun Yining committed suicide by cutting his wrist. Chapter 472 Xun Yining was rushed to the hospital for rescue. The next day. Xun''s father and mother came to school after a sleepless night. Xun Yining''s knife didn''t cut deeply and soon came back. But thinking of her daughter lying on the hospital bed with a bloodless face, Xun''s mother knelt down to the school to pray. "Please, Ning Ning will really improve. Please let her continue to study here! I promise, I promise she will concentrate on her study in the future... She will win glory for the school by taking the Q-test! " After all, the set of Chu charming not long ago is now used by the school. School leaders and teachers don''t look very well. Xun Yining''s appearance today is pitiful, but it''s mostly his own fault! Now coerce them in this way of semi coercion and semi kidnapping How dare they accept such students with bad moral character and old crooked mind? But now Xun Yining is still living in the hospital. If he doesn''t do well, he will "commit suicide" again. The school doesn''t want to go on social news, so he has to be ambiguous and stable for the time being. Secretly scolding the teacher who recruited Xun Yining. It''s also a transfer student. How can Chu charming be so calm and won glory for the school soon! She is partial to Xun Yining, and the trouble comes out one after another. Xun''s father and mother went to find Lin Xubai again. "Are you classmate Lin? Please go and have a look at Ning Ning. Please, aunt. Go and help Ning Ning after school, so that she can''t abandon herself. Everything will pass... " Xun Yining told his parents about this. The young Qingling stood there, listening to Xun''s mother''s cry, and his look never changed. "Sorry, she and I are just classmates." "Impossible!" Xun''s mother immediately interrupted loudly, "Ning Ning told us that she likes you! She came to this school for you! By the way, don''t you know? He made trouble at home for you when he was a freshman in senior high school. We didn''t agree that time... " Lin Xubai looked at people coldly. "Ning Ning is in a very unstable mood now. She can''t listen to anything we say. Classmate Lin really asks you. She likes you so much. Really, she will listen to what you say!" "Sorry." Xun''s mother whispered a few words again, but Lin Xubai never let go. Xun''s mother was so soft that she thought of her daughter lying in the hospital bed and began to scold: "How can you be so cold-blooded! Thanks to you, you are still a top student in the school. Why don''t you have any love? " "Now Ning Ning is going to commit suicide for you. I''m a mother here. Please, just ask you to see her and persuade her to live well. You refuse..." "That''s how schools educate students?!" Lin Xubai looked up: "aunt, are you going to start moral kidnapping again?" Xun''s mother was stunned. "I''m sorry, it doesn''t work for me either." The boy looked polite, but his heart was colder than anyone, because Lin Xubai also knew that once he had a relationship with Xun Yining, he would never tear it off. Moreover, he and Xun Yining were just classmates. At the best time, they came a little closer because of the discussion topic. But to be honest... No. Lin Xubai treated Xun Yining as if he had treated Chu charming, the original body of the body, and kept a distance that he could leave at any time. "Life is their own, and everyone should be responsible for the choices they make." Lin Xubai said coldly, "I can persuade her to come back this time. What about next time?" Chapter 473 "We will take good care of Ning Ning." Lin Xubai said, "aunt said the same thing last time, but it seems... The result is not convincing." Isn''t it? Just said to take it back and give it a good education, so it''s coming up again. "She knows that this approach can succeed, and she will use it as a threat to make more and more excessive demands in the future. Sorry, I don''t have to build my whole life for a classmate. " After a pause, "I hope you can think about it a little bit." Lin Xubai''s voice was always clear and moist, but his words were inexplicably cold. If he had known that Xun Yining was so paranoid, he would have been far away from the beginning, and there would be no trouble like today. Xun''s mother began to cry again, crying and scolding, crying and scolding. Lin Xubai''s look remained unchanged. One hand slowly felt it out of his pocket. The middle-aged woman looked at the mobile phone. Lin Xubai touched the button. "How can you be so cold-blooded! Thanks to you, you are still a top student in the school... " ¡­¡­ What Xun''s mother said jumped out of her mobile phone one by one. Xun''s mother''s eyes were staring straight: "you recorded!" "After all, aunt had such a criminal record and had to guard against it." Looking at the woman''s line of sight, Lin Xubai said, "I will keep this recording all the time. If my uncle and aunt still insist, I don''t mind asking my lawyer to go to court." Xunfu''s face was livid. Their family is not rich. Xun Yining cut his wrists after making such a decision. First aid and hospitalization have burned a lot of their savings. They have to go to court to pay the legal fees of lawyers Xun''s father suddenly slapped Xun''s mother in the face, pointed to his nose and scolded angrily: "get back to me quickly! Don''t make a fool of yourself here! " Many students around are pointing. It''s embarrassing for them to be looked at like this by the younger generation. Moreover, Lin Xubai''s attitude is so tough that they can only go away in frustration. They haven''t got any benefits this trip. Before leaving, Lin Xubai''s cool and indifferent voice came from the rear. "I wish Mr. Xun a speedy recovery. It depends on the affection of his classmates." Xun Fu was even more ashamed and flustered. When he left, he heard the students around him talking about it one after another: "This is called that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked!" "I think Xun Yining made this accident on purpose. She cut her wrists and came back. She also exposed that she liked Lin God and asked her parents to come..." "Yes, this is the real bitch! Bitch of Bitches - bitch king! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xubai received his mobile phone and wanted to go back to his class. As soon as he turned back, he just looked up with Chu charming''s line of sight. The class will adjust the seats once every two weeks, moving one group back from the first group, so that the whole class can see the blackboard fairly. This time, Chu has just been changed to the first group. Lin Xubai''s look was still clear and Ling Ling, and he thought to himself: it was also the loss of Chu''s charm to make a trouble first, so that he knew the shamelessness of his parents in advance, so he could be prepared. Chu charming is also a member of the vast audience. The two eyes collided. Before they rubbed anything, Qi lie at the back table suddenly pulled the girl''s hair and instantly attracted the former''s attention. Chu charming turned her head, but Lin Xubai''s line of sight didn''t take back, and ran into Qi lie''s. The latter changed his previous laziness and looseness, showing the sharpness of the beast patrolling the border, and was ferocious to bite the curfew who coveted his prey! Lin Xu''s white eyes were getting darker and deeper, but he smiled. Chapter 474 ¡ª¡ªWhat a good dog! He was trained from a wolf into a dog, but the dog usually looks obedient, but he will turn his back to his master and show the sharpest claws and teeth to all those who covet his treasure! - The three men''s eyes seemed to be a tiny accident. No one paid attention to it afterwards. They were usually in the same class, and Lin Xubai never came to find any of them. Chu charming felt that Xun Yining deliberately induced the movement of Xun''s parents today. It is true. Xun Yining once went on a hunger strike because she wanted to go to the same school as Wang Zinian, but she didn''t succeed, but she also learned a lot from this failure. That is, we must make it serious enough to attract attention! This time, the old technique was repeated. The knife she cut her wrist was not deep, and the water in the bathtub was also cold. At that time, she deliberately counted the time, so she wouldn''t die. The situation soon stabilized after the ambulance arrived, which is more proof of this. She can''t die. She will be with her prince for a long time, forever. At the same time, the development of things these days makes Xun Yining understand that in terms of what happens, her mother always thinks of herself, and the other party is soft hearted. She can just start from this aspect. After waking up, she cried to her mother for the first time, saying that she would die if she changed school, and "accidentally" revealed that she liked Lin Xubai when she went crazy. Look¡ª¡ª Things went according to her layout. But why, her prince still didn''t come!!! Xun Yining was as like as two peas in the hospital. He was crying and making a mess of the hospital. The Xun family lost a lot of money for this, which made the already poor family worse. Xun''s father has lost enough face. He doesn''t want to go to school anymore. Even if she looks for life and death, she just thinks she has never had this daughter! Xun''s mother really loves her daughter. These days, in addition to taking care of Xun Yining, she has to block the forest and continue the white outside the school. Moral education is strictly protected. It''s impossible to go in again. Lin Xubai has a good family background. He is picked up by private cars when he goes to and from school. This time, he has several bodyguards to guard against. Xun''s mother doesn''t even have a chance to get close. If I failed several times, I gave up. The school was quiet for some time, and then I heard the news that Xun Yining''s family had left the city. It was said that Xun Yining was still making trouble, so Xun''s mother hesitated. Finally, she took people away in a coma after the iron hearted Xun''s father took the board, tranquilizer and sleeping pills together. Chu Feng poked the salted fish system in the late stage of lazy cancer. The other party reluctantly told her: [she was still making trouble when she first arrived, looking for life and death, but she was honest somehow later.] I think she doesn''t give up on the man. Be careful Chu charming understood in an instant: "I think I want to hibernate for a period of time and make a comeback. The women in this world are also very persistent. " Snow ball only whitens her and doesn''t speak. Chu charming went to see Lin Xubai and sighed in the bottom of her heart: "it''s pathetic for the man to meet such a madman." So far, the plot was ruined by her. But think about it. In addition to the original plot and the aura of mutual attraction between men and women, this love seems to have originated from Xun Yining''s wishful enthusiasm. Then if Lin Xubai accepts the paranoid love, it will be a natural match - just as described in the original plot; But if he refuses, he will turn into a double-edged sword to hurt himself and others. It''s too poor. Chapter 475 Lin Xubai noticed and stared, nodding slightly on his side. Chu charming was stunned. Just about to return the salute, Qi lie''s cool voice came from behind: "Sister ChuChu -" the young man''s tone dragged on, "you seem to pay special attention to him these days." Open~ Her vinegar jar turned over. Chu charming immediately turned her head and said, "he is the hero of the previous series. If the plot is too wonderful, it is inevitable to see more eyes." Qi lie looked at her with a smile, but Chu charming could see something unhappy. "Really." Chu charming almost swore to heaven, sweet words don''t want money, "besides, the person I see most is you." Qi lie said in a deep voice, "who is better looking, me or him?" Is this unreasonable? Chu charming''s desire to survive at the moment burst her watch: "you." Then her face was pinched. "Hum, if you know your brother is good-looking, look at me more than him." Qi lie''s handsome and open face was constantly enlarged in front of him, "come on, brother is in front of you now. Watch more." Chu charming: " Qi Xiaoba, you are becoming more and more childish. The system whispered: "it''s not all your favorite." - With Xun Yining''s departure, the matter gradually came to an end. During this time, many people silently courted Chu charming. Even after Chu charming expressed a clear refusal, these people still kept going. But this feeling is still a little different. Originally "I like you" and "I want to be with you", now it''s a bit like offering Chu charming as an "Idol" or "immortal". After all, the little fairy face of President Chu is really beautiful, and it''s interesting to see the school bully crying with anger from time to time! Chu charming prepares for the physics competition, and Qi lie''s make-up class is not dropped at all. This day, after school. Qi lie saved a girl in the same school, and then Chu charming saw it. Chu Yun:... Familiar plot. In addition to being a 100% school bully, 100% were seen as making trouble after racing. Now there are more 100% heroes walking on the street to save the United States and schoolgirls?! But this is also in line with Qi lie''s character. He had a bad life in his last life, but he would still lend a helping hand to others, like a tiger, but there was a rose in his heart; His life has been smooth, and those shining points in his character have been infinitely magnified. Qi lie was not gentle when he saved people, so he directly asked people to go. He had to wait for Chu charming here. It seemed that he suddenly turned around and saw the little fairy standing not far away. Qi lie: " For a moment, I didn''t do anything, but I felt embarrassed to be caught in the * world. Qi lie looked at Chu charming coming face to face, a little helpless and a little irritable, but saw Chu charming directly over him and helped the girl up. The girl was just pushed to the ground. Her clothes and palms were dirty. "Wet tissue." Chu Wu reaches out to Qi lie. Qi Xiaoba lie obediently handed over his wet paper towel, and the girl''s eyes were wide open. So this is how the CP couple usually get along in private? Surprised. But unexpectedly... Cute! Give it to Ollie!! Chu charming gently and carefully sorted out the girl''s dirty clothes. Qi lie''s head turned from red to green. When he saw that the girl looked at the fairy, his face was red. He finally spoke coldly. "You can go." ܳ! No one wears a green hat face to face!! Chapter 476 Qi lie chases people with a black face. The girl was frightened for a moment, but when she looked at Chu charming''s beautiful and exquisite face, she changed her obedience when she was bullied and stood up to challenge Qi lie. "Chu and Chu are charming. You... Don''t bully her." ܳ! Qi lie''s face became darker: "go!" Chu charming couldn''t help laughing. When the girl left, she looked back step by step, as if she was very worried about Chu charming''s personal safety. "People are gone, and their sight can be taken back." Qi lie said with a smelly face. Chu charming looked back, her eyes were full of laughter, and with a bit of banter, "classmate Qi, have you even eaten the vinegar of girls now?" "The way she looks at you is not normal!" Qi lie grabbed Chu charming''s hand and pinched it not light or heavy to show punishment. He also absorbed all the fairy''s attention. "And what you just did is wrong!" The big wolf dog stared at her with shining eyes, and almost bit on the girl''s neck as a mark. "What''s the matter with me?" Chu charming let Qi lie hold her hand, but the villain complained first, "why don''t we talk first, Qi lie, why are you always saving beauty." "Old?" Qi lie frowned and questioned Chu charming''s use of the word. "Haven''t you saved it before?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There must be. Qi lie quickly adjusted his facial expression and even bit back: "I''m just easy. Where are you powerful?" Chu charming: "huh?" Qi lie said bitterly, "your men and women are not taboo." He''s wearing a green hat! Qi lie became more and more angry. Looking at the fairy''s beautiful, soft and deceptive face, he finally reached out and pinched it again and again, complaining. "Didn''t you say I was the first? You are not allowed to raise other fry! " He criticized and educated Chu Yun: "don''t flirt casually in the future... Give people hope! Look at Lin Xubai in a class. He''s stuck like this. He can''t get rid of it. It''s almost a horror story. " "Be good and don''t become version 2.0 like him." Chu charming: " She thought that Lin Xubai, who had been inexplicably cue arrived, must have something to say: he studied hard. When did he become synonymous with slag man? After that, Qi lie, who burst the table of suffering consciousness, asked Chu charming to face it again. Chu charming also took the opportunity to tell Qi lie that the key point of hero saving beauty is up to now. Qi lie sneered at this: "don''t worry, I''m just easy. Why should I be responsible for the other party if I want the other party not to be responsible for his life? Am I her father or her mother... " Finally, she stretched out her hand and rubbed on Chu charming''s head: "don''t worry, I''m different from Lin Xubai''s silly fork." Chu charming: " Good, and intentionally or unintentionally hot dishes (pull and step on) a wave of male masters in the world. Qi lie''s words seemed a little ruthless. But just like the fairy''s filter in Qi lie''s eyes is unreasonable, Qi lie in her opinion, the big dog he keeps is naturally good everywhere. The two soon reached a consensus on the issue. "How are your grades recently?" Chu asked. Qi lie gritted his teeth: "I''m learning. I''m learning. Wait." Chu charming nodded and casually mentioned, "by the way, I''m going to participate in the physics competition this weekend. Maybe I''ll see a lot of excellent potential stocks at that time..." Qi lie was in a dark fire. "So, would you like to go together?" Chapter 477 Hear that. Qi liehu looked up: "can I?" Is he qualified? Chu charming glanced at him, but deliberately distorted the meaning of the youth''s words: "aren''t you a privileged class? Even one class can enter. Follow me to watch a competition... There should be no problem. " "But when I do questions in the examination room, you can only wait outside. It''s boring to think about it, or it''s --" Chu charming was interrupted by Qi lie before she finished her words. "I''ll go." Qi lie said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll go with you." Chu charming only nodded. She didn''t seem to feel the surging mood of the youth at all. She only calmly told the facts. "Your present achievement may be a little out of tune with the past. You can''t understand anything... It doesn''t matter. Just follow me then. I''ll cover you." The little fairy''s eyes revealed cunning and pride, and Qi lie saw them all. "Why take me?" "Don''t you know?" Chu charming asked. Qi lie looked at her with only a pair of black, deep and bright eyes. "I''ve heard that if the examinee of such a major competition is nervous, his family can accompany him." Of course, it''s only on the road. The examination room still needs to go in by itself. "I''m family?" Qi lie''s dark eyes let out a little smile and nervousness, "are we two together?" Chu charming thought: it''s not like this in other people''s eyes! Even Qi lie''s brothers felt that they didn''t personally admit that they were all playing with love. Chu charming swept him, and the tearful moles in the corners of her eyes were proud: "the prepared family members are also family members." This sentence was like thunder. He chiseled a hole in Qi lie''s heart directly, and then poured the honey prepared long ago without money. It''s so full that the whole person is getting drunk! "If not, give it back..." I. Before the word "I" was exported, Chu charming was suddenly pinched by Qi lie and kissed hard on the back locomotive! The young man kissed her eye first, and the tear mole caught her at that moment. It went down along the bright and fresh cheeks, and finally covered the delicate red lips. The whole thing was blocked and enjoyed! ¡­¡­ When he left, his strong body was against the girl''s sweet and soft, and his eyes were as black as ink. "Chu charming, you wait!" - Sunday, competition day. Qi lie cleaned himself up. After all, today is an important day for the fairy. As a family member (Note: Reserve), he can''t disgrace her! Then he drove his baby locomotive to the school gate. In order to ensure that there were no accidents during the competition, the members of the competition were sent by the school, and the time was set early to gather at the school gate. There are more than ten students in each grade and teachers. Moral education has always been rich and powerful. It directly chartered a bus. Students who are particularly nervous are also allowed to be accompanied by their parents. Qi lie could have driven directly to the examination room, but he was afraid that there were many people there. He couldn''t find Chu charming at that time. In addition, he also wanted to see more fairies. When the team leader saw him, his expression was beyond words. "Teacher." Chu charming''s voice suddenly sounded, "Qi lie came to me." The teacher in charge of the team also knows those things between the two people, especially Qi lie is a kind-hearted person who supports Chu charming. The recipients of this meeting have spoken, and he can only nod and walk away with one eye closed. Chu charming looked at Qi lie and said with a smile, "what are you doing there? Come on. " Chapter 478 Qi lie was stunned. "I''ll come and see you. I won''t go up." "Really just come and have a look?" Chu charming has a bright smile, but she also has a little more meaningful flavor. "... well." Qi lie said, "you''re going to the game soon. I won''t disturb your review. I''ll drive myself later." Chu charming hissed: "I have already finished the review that should be done. I want to relax now. You come up to me." Then he turned to the team leader, "Mr. Deng, can you take one more person?" The teacher who led the team waved his hand directly. It means that there is no problem with him. Chu charm makes her own decision. ¡­¡­ Finally, Qi lie was stared at by Chu charming, stopped the locomotive and dragged it to the car. The parents of the other students in the car were stunned. What is this? What''s the relationship? Does the school now allow students to fall in love openly? Several junior high school students often surf the Internet. They immediately explained the origin between the two to their parents. After hearing that "school bullies changed for love in the past", they also sighed. "It''s a good boy to change." No longer stare at the two children for fear of embarrassment, especially one of them will participate in the competition later! It''s not good if it affects the play. - Qi Xiaoba lie realized the taste of sitting and standing uneasy for the first time. Double seat, he sat by the window, turned his head and said to Chu charming, who had been staring at herself, "I''m going to the examination room soon. Don''t you... Don''t review books or anything?" "It''s no use cramming temporarily. I''ve done everything I should do. What I need now is to relax and keep this relaxed state. I''ve won half by the scene." "Then relax... Squint for a while?" "No." Chu charming said with a smile that her eyes always fell on Qi lie, "I feel very relaxed looking at you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment, there are many people. Qi lie has to consider people''s views on Chu charming. The usual unscrupulous school bully is tied up and doesn''t know what to do with the little fairy. Chu charming also saw his discomfort and smiled: "did you bring water?" Qi lie: "No." "I forgot..." Now there is still some time before the departure, Qi lie immediately stood up and said, "I''ll buy it." "Well, please." ¡­¡­ Qi lie got out of the car and gasped greatly. As Qi liegang left, Lin Xubai, who was originally sitting in the front row, got up and sat down next to Chu charming only one aisle away. The teacher who led the team was also surprised to see him this morning, because Lin Xubai took his own car twice before. I don''t know how to get to the third year of senior high school, he suddenly got together. Lin Xu naturally said, "this is the object you choose?" Chu charming looked at each other, gently picked her eyebrow and didn''t answer. She really doesn''t know what medicine Lin Xubai''s gourd sells! After the fall of Xun Yining, they were in the same class. Although there was still little contact, Chu charming could clearly feel that Lin Xubai was different. It seems that the attitude towards her has returned to the ambiguous stage before the exposure of the original fish culture attribute. That''s not good. Chu charming thought. Lin Xubai finally turned his head, his eyes were cold, and his cold face had a sharp breath for a moment. He touched the corners of his lips a little, but he didn''t smile. "You picked it up, and finally you picked a waste?" Chapter 479 "He''s not a waste." Chu charming refuted immediately. "Oh?" Lin Xubai questioned her words. "I really can''t see that he has any..." he thought for a while before he found a suitable neutral word, "there are advantages." This superior and contemptuous tone, Chu charming''s white eyes are almost turning to the sky, not to mention that the other party is still scolding her little wolf dog. Isn''t this questioning her eyes, equal to scolding her around the corner? Beating a dog depends on the owner... No, she and Qi lie are now sealed lovers. They have a relationship of prosperity and loss. Chu charming can''t hear him say this. "He''s at least real, not like you - hypocritical." yes. Lin Xubai looked gentle, but in fact he was wearing a perfect mask. He couldn''t see everyone in his heart. This is also the reason why he looked very good, but he was alienated from his classmates. His popularity is far less than that of the grumpy Qi lie, only because the latter are all true. When communicating with others, both good and bad are good. What is exposed is the most real yourself and treat others sincerely. "Really?" Lin Xubai chuckled and obviously didn''t take this shortcoming put forward by Chu charming to heart. He continued the previous topic by himself, "are you going to cultivate him?" "I see your behavior these days. Don''t you feel very hard to teach such a person?" Seeing that he couldn''t understand people''s words, Chu charming simply stabbed back: "He''s very smart. Correct it again. Your monthly test score is below me." The implication is that he is not qualified to talk in front of him! Lin Xubai: "at least it''s better than that one." "They are all defeated generals. What''s the difference between high and low?" After a pause, Chu charming said, "I always treat people who are not as good as me equally." This puts learning Ba Lin Xubai on the same level as learning slag Qi lie. Lin Xubai, who was always proud, was not angry. He thought and said, "but you didn''t treat me and him equally." Chu charming lazily lifted her lower eyelids: "Oh, eccentric." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xubai was proud to be proud, but he was not completely unreasonable. He quickly reflected on himself: "if I treated you like him from the beginning, would your attitude towards me be different?" "No." "Why?" Lin Xubai wants to find out! Chu charming: "I''m sorry to be born lecherous." Lin Xubai: "?" Who is he? Where is he? What strange words did you hear just now? A moment later, the top student tried to stabilize his expression: "I don''t seem to look bad." Chu charming stared at the young man''s face and looked at it carefully for a while: "indeed." Quickly poured a basin of cold water, "but he is my favorite dish." Lin Xubai bowed his head and was silent. Chu Yun was right. If Lin Xubai had been good to this body at the beginning, but the body was still the original body at that time. They were two different souls, and their attitude towards things was certainly different. Instead of her. At the earliest moment of sight intersection, her eyes were occupied by that person, and there was no room for others. As for the way she gets along with Qi lie Chu charming said faintly, "we enjoy ourselves. In addition, single dogs don''t teach people to fall in love. They don''t have any experience. If they don''t do well, they will be punished by heaven. " I thought Lin Xubai would stab back, but after waiting for a long time, I saw that the other party''s sarcastic expression was completely relaxed. He has become that lonely, alienated teenager who has nothing to do with me in the world. Lin Xubai looked up and looked at Chu charming for a while. When Chu charming thought he would put some cruel words, he left silently again. ... strange things. - When Qi lie came back, Lin Xubai had already sat back. The boy was wearing a school uniform and sitting by the window. His vision seemed to fall outside. He looked flashy outside the window and didn''t seem to see anything. He had headphones in his ears, which made him feel more broad. It is estimated that those classical and elegant sounds of shit fall into the kitchen. Qi lie scoffs at this and turns his eyes to Chu charming who is playing with her mobile phone. Then his eyes stagnated. "What''s the matter with you?" Chu charming asked him. Qiliedun looked complicated and said, "I''m thinking, I can''t go home and change my clothes in time." "Why?" Chu charming was puzzled and looked at people from top to bottom. "You look good today." Qi lie looked particularly serious: "it doesn''t feel right." Chu charming tilted her head and a "?" slowly appeared on her head. Qi lie bowed his head and sighed. Chu charming looked at him and looked around. She understood. Today''s competition, the participating students wore school uniforms, which represented the honor of moral education and was easy to identify. Only Qi lie was out of tune. He is so lost, I''m afraid he doesn''t regard the school uniform as a couple! Chu charming couldn''t help laughing. She hooked her fingers and called the dejected wolf dog: "I heard that the first few in the competition had bonuses." ¡°£¿¡± "I should repay you for eating so much sugar." Chu charming put her fingertips against her red lips and said slowly, "how about we buy the same clothes when we get the bonus?" ¡°£¡£¡¡± Qi lie didn''t speak, but his eyes suddenly lit up. Chu charming pressed her head lower and smiled cunningly, but her voice was mixed with sweet honey. "It must be better than the school uniform of moral education." Qi lie''s Adam''s apple rolled. Chu charming''s smile was sweeter and silently teased: "do you want it?" Qi lie''s hoarse voice finally remembered: "buy two... Not enough, buy three, buy seven sets, you can change clothes in a week! No duplicate! " Chu charming: " Friend, you are really greedy. But this is a little wolf dog spoiled by himself Chu charming smiled gently: "yes." - After appeasing her big dog, Chu charming goes to play with her mobile phone again. Qi lie went to buy water and bought a lot of food. Chu charming leaned on the boy''s broad and reliable shoulder and accepted the other party''s feeding at the same time. Very comfortable. "Oh, I forgot to tell my uncle about the competition today." Qi lie''s body froze in an instant. Chu charming didn''t feel anything: "I''ll send him a wechat and say it." As soon as the news was sent, Qi lie''s pocket shook. After a moment, Qi lie didn''t move. Chu charming got up slightly and looked at him with a smile: "your mobile phone is shocked. Don''t you look?" Qi lie said coldly, "No." "Huh?" Qi lie''s face was cold and looked especially unkind: "it should be Zhao Qingyu''s gang who called me out to play again. It''s boring. Don''t look." "Oh." Chu charming did not force her. She sent two or three messages to "the past goes with the wind". Qi lie''s mobile phone was shocked again and again. They were close, and the shock was transmitted to her. How can Chu charming not feel it? Chu charming turned her head and looked, "your little partner is in a hurry ~" Chapter 480 "Really ignore it?" Qi lie said coldly, "No." Chu charming nodded and stopped asking questions. She fiddled with her mobile phone twice. The "past goes with the wind" over there didn''t reply to her - of course, the party was around~ "It''s strange that uncle doesn''t return the news today." Qi lie: "also... Maybe I''m busy." "No." Chu Yun also said, "he said he retired, very idle, usually received my news will also be seconds back." "Maybe something happened today. It''s not necessarily that relatives come to the family." Qi lie lied solemnly to his other vest. "Yes." Chu charming seemed to be persuaded and took her cell phone, but her sight stopped on Qi lie''s face all the time. "What?" Chu charming smiled and inadvertently whispered: "it''s also quite coincidental. I sent a message to the sponsor, and your mobile phone just rang. Sometimes I really doubt whether you are alone ~" Qi ¡¤ kind-hearted man ¡¤ uncle ¡¤ fierce Khan will drop down: "it''s just a coincidence." Chu charming looked at him with clear and bright eyes, as if she had always wanted to be seen through. Qi lie sat and stood uneasy, and in a moment, Chu charming took back her sight. She smiled gently: "yes, how can it be." With that, she turned her eyes and took out the snack gift bag. rear. Qi lie, who was extremely guilty, took a long sigh of relief, reached out to wipe the sweat from his forehead, quickly put his hand into his pocket and muted the other mobile phone. He was afraid that Chu charming would do it again, and he really couldn''t find an excuse anymore. Sure enough, a lying man is terrible. Because... People will die! Chu charming pinched a sugar at her fingertips and played it at will, while the corners of her lips were light. Why not? The big wolf dog''s face changed with fear. It''s also very interesting. She picked it up and put it down again and again. Her mood changes with her. It''s really fun! So, play a little longer. You don''t have to expose it. - The place of the competition is another university. Chu charming and Lin Xubai go in. Qi lie can only wait outside. When the fairy goes away, Qi lie can only touch his mobile phone. He took out the "past goes with the wind" branch, gave Chu charming back the news, and went to play with his own. It''s not really playing with mobile phones. In order to catch up with the fairy as soon as possible, Qi lie unloaded all the mobile games. He didn''t play much at first, but now he has changed to learning app. My mind drifted away without brushing two questions. Hey. He realized in advance the mood of the parents waiting outside the examination room during the college entrance examination. For more than two hours, Qi lie brushed the questions stutteringly, and the efficiency was very low. Finally, Chu charming came out of it. Qi lie immediately received his mobile phone and wanted to welcome it, but the team leader''s expected action was one step faster than her. He didn''t ask how it was sent back, but opened a pair of expectant eyes. Lin Xubai said first. "The content is a little difficult. The time card is tight. I only did a small question on the second big question, but I didn''t read the last one." Said, turning to Chu charming, "what about you?" Chu charming''s expression was very relaxed: "I can fill in all that I can. I feel good." The teacher who led the team was very excited. Lin Xubai even looked at Chu charming and replied, "you usually do better than me in simulation paper. It''s no surprise." Qi lie stood a little far away from them. I suddenly felt that the atmosphere between them was so harmonious. But, so what? Qi lie took another step forward, just as Chu charming turned her head and looked over¡ª¡ª Chapter 481 eighty-six They collided with each other. Chu charming smiled sweetly, and Qi lie smiled. ¡ª¡ªHe is trying to enter her world, and why doesn''t she stand in place and wait for him patiently? It feels good to be so willing. The teacher who led the team asked the other students again. Chu charming was released. Qi lie walked over and directly took the girl''s hand and pinched it. He had scruples about Chu charming''s mood and didn''t want to ask, but when he saw her in a good state of mind, he also asked: "is there any money for selling lovers'' clothes?" Chu charming: " "Nine times out of ten." Qi lie smiled: "my sister is really powerful." A little pause, like inadvertently glancing at Lin Xubai, said strangely. "Unlike some people, ah, I have participated in the competition many times, for several years, and finally I didn''t get anything back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Today is also a day when the hot vegetable forest continues to grow white. However, Qi lie is just a learning slag, and he doesn''t know where he came from to ridicule Xueba. Maybe it''s from her prepared family? Chu charming reflected on herself, and finally let him go. After all, just Lin Xubai also secretly said bad things about Qi lie to her. She is not a good person. One is his own family and has to be protected. The other writes that the former male master reads as passer-by A. let him go! "I want red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple for lovers... Forget it, green and cyan are free, but you can have two in black and white." Qi lie added. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming was silent for a long time and couldn''t bear it: "are you rainbow killing Matt?" You''re good at gaining an inch! - The competition is over. The driver loaded back the contestants or accompanying family members of the car. Lin Xubai''s private car is already waiting. Chu charming told her teacher goodbye and followed Qi lie. Qi lie''s locomotive stopped at the side of the road. With his powerful arm, he pinched the girl''s slender waist and carried the girl to the rear seat. Then he bent down and helped people put on their helmets. Lin Xubai just saw this through the window. Not far away, the two figures were close together, stacked together as if to kiss. Then the teenager didn''t know what to say in the girl''s ear, and the girl suddenly smiled. The sun fell on her eyes and plated the white cheek with a warm color. It was very beautiful, but the smile was more bright and brilliant than the sun. Lin Xubai''s look was always light. The window rose slowly, isolating both inside and outside, as well as each other. When he turned around and his eyes drooped, he returned to his usual coldness and indifference. Young master Jingui nodded slightly, "let''s go." Inside the car, a room was cold. Outside the car, the couple are still having a good time. - Chu charming sits in Qi lie''s car. Perhaps it is the reason why the competition is finally over and a big event falls to the ground. Chu charming is in a very good mood at this meeting. She put her hands around Qi lie''s waist and hugged tightly: "Qi lie, drive faster ~ faster ~" He likes the feeling of wanton flying. In the last century, she has also experienced a lot with him. How can she not like it? Qi lie felt very familiar with the scene and couldn''t remember when he had experienced it. Without waiting to think about it, Chu charming''s voice came from behind. "Can you drive? No, you sit in the back, I''ll come! " Qi lie: " Forget, his fairy is also a master of racing. Qi lie immediately put this doubt behind him, and the low laughter came out from the helmet in front. It was a little dull, but it became more and more sexy. "Sit down!" The locomotive rushed out like a wild horse! Chapter 482 Qi lie returns Chu charming downstairs. "That''s right." Chu charming suddenly mentioned, "just now when you went out to buy water, Lin Xubai suddenly sat down to talk to me." Qi lie: " "Still speak ill of you." ¡°£¡£¡¡± The dog is whiter than Lin and pries him at the foot of the wall! Revenge.jpg Looking at Qi lie''s increasingly ugly face, Chu charming burst out laughing, "but I didn''t listen to a word ~" Qi lie''s face cleared up a little, but he was still angry. "ChuChu''s sister is so good." Next, "what did he say about me?" Chu charming casually picked up some and said that the recent Lin Xubai was strange. In order to prevent the other party from making any coquettish operations and damaging her relationship with the little wolf dog in the future, it''s better to confess early. Although she has confidence in Qi lie. But it''s still sweet all the way. Don''t have any misunderstandings! Seeing that Qi lie''s face was bad again, she wanted to rush back to PK with immortal Lin Xubai now. Chu charming stood on tiptoe and pecked at the young man''s lips. "But I still like you. Besides, the cultivation department is also good." Chu charming and Qi lie rubbed her head, as if comforting and telling each other that she was okay. At the thought of Lin Xubai''s "slander" (actually speaking the truth), Qi lie couldn''t help asking: "do you want me to improve my grades faster, or just according to the current progress?" Frankly speaking, he has made great progress now, but what if falling in love affects the fairy''s study too fast? Although it''s not bad now. Chu charming blinked: "hurry up?" Qi lie just reached the throat with a "good" word. He saw the fairy poke her arm and youyou said, "but can''t a man be too fast?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, of course, Chu charming was pinched by Qi lie and kissed again and again on the locomotive. The girl''s lips were red, and the latter''s eyes were as bright as a burning flame. "You can try!" Qi lie road. - Then Chu charming sent a message to "the past goes with the wind", saying that she had finished the exam. When typing, she always divided some spare light to see Qi lie. The other party is very calm. Has it been done? It was a pity that the little wolf dog couldn''t be molested this time. Chu charming''s spirit flashed. As soon as the news came out, Qi lie''s pocket was shocked again. Chu charming looked at him more meaningfully. Qi lie was frozen. It has been muted! Why does it ring!! He said solemnly, "I guess they told me to go back." Chu charming waved her hand. Qi lie''s car stopped not long after he drove out. When he touched his mobile phone, he did set a mute to vibrate it. He first sent a message back to Chu Wu: [the past goes with the wind: the little girl is great[ Thumb] [thumb] He took out his own and saw that Chu charming also sent him several messages. This is the origin of the shock. [clearly: [couple''s picture] [couple''s picture] [ChuChu: how about these sets?] The rest were sent after he left. [ChuChu: what? Your brother is looking for you? It''s me!] [ChuChu: brother, can I kiss you? Huh?] [ChuChu: fool[ Start] Qi lie holds his mobile phone and smiles uncontrollably. His sharp eyebrows and eyes melted slowly. In the sun, the whole beauty was incredible. [Q: my brother was wrong.] [Q: forgive my brother this time.] There''s another expression bag at the other end that doesn''t care about you. Chapter 483 Qi lie smiled more. But in my heart. Is this series of performance of the little fairy a pure coincidence, or do you already know that the past is him? But he didn''t seem to show his feet from beginning to end. I don''t understand. After returning, Qi lie took a bath and picked up a set of test papers. If Chu Yun knows about this, he must think it will. He has a common topic with Lu Zeming of the world. Maybe the two can communicate. I just don''t know. Will Lu Zeming, who is forced to eat dog food, look up and laugh when he knows this? - The ranking of the competition will come out soon. Chu charming deserved to be the first in the country¡ª¡ª After all, these are not difficult for Xueba in the cultivation world. Lin Xubai also had an unexpected harvest this time, ranking second in the country. At the same time, at the end of the second monthly exam, Qi lie''s grades have also improved a lot. He has got rid of his classmate Zhao Qingyu, which also makes the latter be talked about by his parents all day. Zhao''s mother was ready to move: "son, do you want to find a girl with excellent grades to fall in love, try it?" Zhao''s father sniffed: "he''s been fooling around all day. He doesn''t look as good as his brother. There are so many good girls to choose from. Why do you want to see him?" Zhao''s mother was quickly persuaded and sighed, "Alas, it''s also oh." Zhao Qingyu: " I''m your own son. Can you care a little about my feelings! In class, the head teacher praised all three, but the students'' eyes fell on Qi lie at most. I thought: love is really too big! Qi lie''s long-awaited lovers'' clothes were implemented with the issuance of the bonus. Qi lie dressed happily and turned around and gave Chu charming 2000 love gold with his vest. And postscript: [it''s OK to buy things for boys, but don''t buy too many and expensive ones, otherwise the other party will become a little white face?] In order to keep this vest, Qi lie paid too much. Chu Wen''s grades have always ranked first in the grade, and Lin Xubai, who was originally the first, has become the second in ten thousand years. At the same time, Qi lie''s grades are also rising rapidly and steadily. Although the two were not formally together, everyone saw the stability of their feelings. They spent Christmas, new year''s day, new year''s day and new year''s Valentine''s day together, and no one could step in. - On the eve of the college entrance examination. The classmates made different choices. Chu charming must take part in the college entrance examination and change her name, but some rich families will send her to study abroad for gold plating. Lin Xubai is one of them. He found Chu charming, handed out an invitation and gently raised his chin. "Look?" Chu charming opened it and saw that it was an application form for studying abroad. She also looked up at each other: "what does this mean?" "Give you a choice." Lin Xubai said slowly. "I don''t think you need to refuse in a hurry. I know you will be able to enter a first-class university in China with your strength, but after that?" "The strength of Teacher Education in China is limited. Even if you graduate from colleges and universities, the future employment development prospect is not clear, but if you accept my invitation, you can embark on a completely different road." "By the way, didn''t you say you want to be president Chu in the future? I handed this piece of paper is the best. You can apply for various venture funds abroad and complete the most primitive capital accumulation in College... " Seeing that Chu charming didn''t answer for a long time, Lin Xubai''s eyes inadvertently swept the back table of Chu charming. "You''re not still thinking about his feelings, are you?" Chapter 484 Chu charming didn''t speak. Lin Xubai smiled and said again. "I also see the changes he has made in this period of time. He really worked hard and made a lot of progress, but he wasted too much time in his early years." He paused, "with all due respect, he is still a long way from matching you, and the gap between you will become larger and larger in the future." Chu charming looked over and looked cold and calm: "what''s your purpose?" No one will do meaningless things. Lin Xubai smiled. His cold face had a beautiful meaning in vain. He thought about it and said leisurely, "picture you?" £¡ Spicy chicken man is coveting her beauty again! "I''ll give you this opportunity to work under me two years after you graduate. If you successfully set up your own enterprise, you can also cooperate with both sides." Lin Xubai said, "in this way, you and I won''t lose anyone." Chu charming smiled gently: "good business. Lin Shao''s academic performance is not good. He is a good hand in doing business. " Lin Xubai was not angered at all, but asked calmly, "do you want to accept it?" When he looked at her, his eyes were clear and cool, and he seemed to have a different glow from the depths. Chu charming closed the paper and handed it back. Lin Xubai didn''t answer: "is this your answer?" Direct rejection? "Take it. Don''t rush to reply to me. I advise you to think about it..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Chu charming: "No." Chu charming looked up: "you should know that since I entered moral education, I have always had a kind sponsor, so that I can concentrate on my studies and avoid ordinary work." Lin Xubai nodded, "I know." He quickly thought, "what? You have signed a future employment contract with him? " "No." "Oral agreement?" "No, not at all." Chu charming smiled beautifully and softly. "That man didn''t ask me anything from beginning to end. He just told me to study hard and don''t worry about trifles." Lin Xubai doesn''t speak. Chu charming smiled again and looked at him with bright eyes: "is it a little childish and ridiculous? Don''t ask for anything. It''s completely different from master Lin''s way of doing things. " Lin Xubai didn''t seem to care that she obviously stepped on one hand and said, "what do you want to explain by taking this out?" "Lin Xubai, do you know who this man is?" "Who?" Lin Xubai asked along, but as soon as he spoke, a guess appeared in his head, "you mean..." Chu charming nodded and admitted. "It''s Qi lie." At first glance, the answer was a little absurd, but just in his head, he thought it was true. Lin Xubai didn''t show an unexpected look after hearing it. "Did he tell you?" "No, I guessed it myself." Like thinking of happy things, Chu charming''s expression gradually became light and gentle, "in order not to let me know, he specially made two numbers to cover up. It''s too cute." Chu charming looked at Lin Xubai again and said. "That''s the difference between you and him." "You and I are the same kind of people. What good things you and I have done must be publicized so that others can return in order to obtain benefits." "And he is completely different." "He can do this purely... For my good." Lin Xubai always had no expression. Whether he was rejected or heard such words, a moment later, he gently opened his lips. "Really?" Then, the man took two steps to the side and revealed Qi lie behind. Chapter 485 Lin Xubai received the invitation and went back. When passing Qi lie, he stopped and whispered, "good luck." With a smile. But good or bad, only he himself knows. As soon as Lin Xubai left, the atmosphere seemed more depressed. Chu charming also walked towards the teenager. She couldn''t see any expression on her face, so she opened her mouth and asked. "When did you come?" Qi lie: "just now." Chu charming picked her eyebrows. When she looked up, her eyebrows and eyes stretched. The small tear mole in the corner of her eyes showed unparalleled brilliance, "how much did I hear with him?" Qi lie pursed his lips: "most of them." Mostly just? Oh, man. "So, is there anything you want to tell me?" Chu charming asked again. Qi lie was dark and calm. His coat was open and didn''t speak. Chu charming couldn''t help standing on tiptoe, stretched out her white hand and pinched the young man''s handsome cheek. "Say it¡ª¡ª Confess leniently and resist strictly. Now it''s time to explain, otherwise... "Chu charming hummed twice as a warning. They were close together. Qi lie soon found that there seemed to be no anger in her eyes. Her Adam''s apple rolled and licked her dry lips. "The person who funded you is really me." "This ~" Chu charming said slowly, "I already know. Hurry up and change a confession." "When did you know?" Qi lie suddenly thought of the fact that Chu Yun sent a message to "the past goes with the wind" twice during the previous physics competition. Can it be said that at that time Then, without thinking deeply, he felt his waist being butted. Chu charming doesn''t know when to touch the mobile phone. At the moment, the tip of the hard shell is against his waist. She doesn''t feel threatened. Instead, she has an unspeakable sense of closeness and beauty. And the girl''s nice voice still came: "be honest! Who''s trying who now? " Qi lie arrived at the back teeth and finally explained the cause and effect of opening the vest of "the past goes with the wind". "... at that time, you came to me and said you wanted to make money by racing. I felt unsafe and came up with a way to secretly fund you." "At first, I didn''t want to establish contact with you, but the teacher said that you must get the contact information of the sponsor before you accept..." Speaking of this, Qi lie suddenly paused and looked at Chu charming in surprise. At that time, she said she had to know each other''s name to accept it. Does that actually mean that she had guessed that person was him from the beginning? Yes. After all, his fairy is so smart Qi lie smiled uncontrollably, but Chu charming poked her waist again, which made the man''s heart crisp. However, the little fairy in front of him was also selfless. "Continue to explain." After thinking about this, Qi lie put down most of his heart. When he looked at Chu charming again, his eyes looked particularly deep: "I want to help you, but it''s not as noble as you say." Chu charming glanced at him: "what? Do you still want to be compensated by female students? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, it was Qi lie''s turn to choke. A moment later, he couldn''t restrain his smile. He always made himself known. His uninhibited face was full of soft colors, which could make people fall deeply into it. "That''s not true." Qi lie hooked his lips and suddenly became a little evil and wanton, "but if you want to repay in this way..." After a pause, "it''s not impossible." Anyway, now they are both natural. Chu charming stared at him and scolded, "color [separation] ghost!" Chapter 486 But the tip of her eyes is with a bright smile, such as light falling dust, fine and broken, beautiful. The next second, he straightened his face again. "Be honest!" Qi lie also restrained his expression: "after I want to fund you, you don''t have to work. This will enable you to get less contact with other people and have more time to cultivate feelings with me." "At the same time, the past goes with the wind. I can also use it to monitor your life in disguise. If I can''t explain it as'' Qi lie '', I can say it one by one through that number." Chu charming continued to stare at him: "didn''t you think of taking grace in return?" Qi lie: "No." This was something he had never thought of, not only because he had never been such a despicable person, but also because she could not think of the unrestrained fairy bound. ... that''s cruel. "Really not?" Chu charming asked again. Qi lie was stunned. Seeing the other party''s serious expression, it seemed that he was not satisfied with his answer. Qi lie responded quickly. "If you add it now... Is that ok?" "No! It has expired. " Chu charming was very bad hearted to hook out his innermost thoughts, and cruelly rejected them. It was a punishment for Qi lie to open a trumpet! Although, there was no skin left in the vest. Qi lie knew she was making trouble without reason, but he always looked at Chu charming so gently, waiting for her trial. In a moment, the hard shell mobile phone against the boy''s waist was replaced by the girl''s soft hand and hugged him. Then, the furry head leaned over and stuck to his chest. "No selfishness is a saint." Chu charming''s voice was light and soft. "I like you..." she suddenly looked up with thousands of bright stars in the bottom of her eyes, "come to bind me --" Qi lie only felt that his chest was full of honey. He hugged Chu charming very hard, as if he wanted to bring this man into his own bone marrow and flesh. "Don''t you mind if I hide it from you?" Qi lie lowered his head and asked next to Chu charming''s ear. His voice was low and confused. In view of the fact that the two are still in school, we can''t do more things. "I would have pushed you away by now." Chu charming''s hand went up and touched the boy''s prickly short hair, "but you''re really a little too much." "Huh?" "It''s not enough to be my brother. I have to call myself an uncle." Chu charming paused and tried her best to stir up ambiguity. "Classmate Qi, you really know how to play ~" Qi lie: " Today''s wind review was killed (11) ¡­¡­ The two returned to the classroom. Qi lie paused slightly as he passed Lin Xubai''s seat: "thanks ~" Lin Xubai heard his pride in his tone. He thought that the problem should be handled well. He didn''t lift his head, but said faintly. "Not to help you." "As a result, I should say something to you." Lin Xubai ignored people at all. Qi lie suddenly felt that the dog is not so annoying than the monitor. - The next day. Qi lie received a special gift. He looked up at Chu charming. "Is this...?" It was the first car model he sold at a discount. Chu charming gently raised her eyebrows and looked very overbearing: "don''t you like this very much? Take it. And the way you tear down the east wall to make up the west wall is not handsome at all. " Qi lie is still in shock. "When did it happen?" Rolled the Adam''s apple. "How did you get it back?" Chapter 487 Before Chu charming spoke, Zhao Qingyu, the insider on one side, couldn''t help it first. This person was still contacted by him, because Chu charming strictly stipulated not to say before, and he has been holding back for a long time. Seeing that there was finally a chance now, Balabala said a string of words. "It''s a long time ago. My sister-in-law asked someone else to buy it back. The mouse guy didn''t give it. Finally, my sister-in-law won a bet for others!" "Brother lie, you still need money to buy things, but my sister-in-law didn''t spend a penny." "Sister-in-law, you are much better!" Zhao Qingyu said endlessly, but Qi lie''s attention was all on Chu charming opposite. Seeing her bending down and gently poking the model, she whispered, "since you like it, keep it well. Don''t send it out again. It''s not bad." Qi lie held her hand and said, "I know." At that time, he was in urgent need. Later, he took part in the racing. How could he earn the financial aid before that point? He also sent Chu charming some small pocket money as his uncle from time to time. Chu charming was held by him and suddenly looked positive: "I''ve thought about it. Your grades are still poor. When you make money to support me, I don''t know when to wait..." Qi lie felt an ominous premonition at the bottom of his heart. "Why don''t I raise you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, Qi lie held her hand tightly and stretched out his fingertips to gently hook in the girl''s palm, with a crisp itch, He chuckled: "don''t make trouble, I can inherit my family in the future." "Oh, Mr. Qi is awesome ~" Qi liezheng didn''t know what to say. He suddenly heard Chu charming say, "how about I be a little secretary when you become the president?" "Don''t you want to be president Chu?" "Yes." Chu charming nodded, close to Qi lie''s ear and whispered, "but I think office play seems more interesting ~" ¡°£¡¡± Not surprisingly, the school bully''s ears turned red again. - It is getting closer and closer to the college entrance examination. The students who choose to go abroad are preparing and don''t come to class, while the rest are seriously preparing for the exam. Lin Xubai''s seat is empty. I heard that others have flown to England. Xun Yining in another city began to make trouble again. After she left, she still paid close attention to Lin Xubai''s news all the time. Knowing that he went abroad, Chu charming didn''t go. She thought her opportunity had come. She quarreled all day and asked her parents to send her to study abroad. But her previous affairs have been kept in the file. More importantly, the economic conditions of her family are really not allowed. So Xun Yining committed suicide again. Her father completely gave up her daughter because her family was hollowed out. This time, she couldn''t even afford to be hospitalized. She didn''t take good care of her body, so she rushed out of the hospital the next day. Britain did not go, and a family was completely fragmented. Seeing his prince go farther and farther, Xun Yining began to cry. She said it shouldn''t be like this. She should have been with Lin Xubai in high school. She had a dream. Everything in the dream was so real, and she was so sweet with her prince. She could laugh in her dream But why does everything change when you wake up? Everything she does now is to set things right. Why can''t she succeed? No one can tell her the answer. - On the day of the end of the last gate of the college entrance examination, Qi lie and Chu charm were finally officially together. Some people in the school forum officially posted posts for this, and there were various voices at the bottom. [the two are finally together. Thank God, I''ve had enough fun!] [watching the school bully change a little for sister Chu, sobbing, it''s so close to me that he believes in love again!] [are these two going to apply to the same university in the future?] [that''s for sure!] [hehe, are the people who take this pair crazy? Qi lie now has completely lost his previous arrogance, as if he had completely changed. He has no internal flavor.] [yes, if you like a person, do you have to completely become her dog?] [come on, isn''t the school bully still like that? He wasn''t the kind of fierce fighting. I bumped into him once. He left without saying a word. He''s still very good. Now, as in the past, he''s cold to others, but he''s very gentle to Chu charming!] Someone at the bottom soon quarreled about this. ¡­¡­ It was so fierce that Chu charming finally saw it. After sweeping, she held up her mobile phone to Qi lie and said with a smile: "they all say that you are the minister under my skirt and are led by my nose." "Really?" Qi lie doesn''t care. She poked Qi lie and said curiously, "classmate Qi, do you have anything to say?" Qi lie caught Chu charming''s hand and glanced at him: "there''s nothing to say. It''s also a fact." "Really? Say anything? " Qi lie took the fairy''s hand and kissed it gently on his lips. The kiss was gentle, pious and did not contain any desire. "I think it''s good." Qi lie suddenly mentioned, "do you remember the first time we met?" "Remember, you poked me in the back and asked me to borrow my homework..." Qi lie kissed all over Chu''s charming fingers, and even the fingertips were kissed gently. It is said that the violent and rebellious school bully looked up and showed a pair of good-looking eyes. Gentle as wandering the whole sea. He smiled. "Why don''t you... Sister ChuChu, borrow me to copy the college entrance examination volunteer?" Chu charming smiled: "OK." "Can I copy the marriage certificate?" "OK." "All your life... Lend me a copy?" "All right, all right." The girl smiled brightly and brightly, and the next second, the bright red lip was kissed by the boy, wantonly invaded like a fire, and wanted to burn everything ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Only his clasped hands with hers will be handed down forever. Chapter 488 College graduation, the second year. Chu charming didn''t become "President Chu" at last. She joined Qi''s group and helped Qi lie run the company together. People have different opinions on this. Some feel sorry. After all, with her ability to show all the way, she can be a bully herself; Some people directly scold and call out what the glorious value of women is However, before long, Qi lie published a statement on the Internet. After marriage, all his wealth was shared with Chu Yun. If he was a little unfaithful, he immediately went out of the house and gave up all his property. Many people say they are crazy! They also said that Qi''s people would come out to stop Qi lie''s crazy behavior. However, they waited and waited for the full support of the family. Chu''s ability is seen by everyone. When she was still in college, she had developed many easy-to-use skin care and pharmaceutical products (improved pills in the cultivation world). The patents were given to Qi''s, which made the wealth and industrial value of Qi''s enterprises rise all the way, and the dividends to everyone every year were also rich. They even praised Qi lie for his vision and won such an excellent girl so early that others had no chance to rise to the top. Netizens:? What are you talking about? Of course, Chu charming married Qi''s family with technology, and the online wind review was reversed in a second. what the fuck! Chu charming cow force!! Of course, some people have moved their minds. Over the years, although the legend of Chu''s fish culture has faded, as long as you have the heart, you can still be found, or for color or profit. Even if there is a Qi lie pestle there, many people still want to jump into Chu''s pool Naturally, Chu Yun refused it all. The fairy love between the two people from school uniforms to wedding gowns has been spread. In the past, they were the people of the campus, but now they are high-value couples, which has attracted the attention of many people. They are often photographed or disclosed to microblogs or forums, which are called by netizens¡ª¡ª "It''s sweet!" Bai Miaomiao is one of them. She and her current boyfriend Lu Zeming and the couple are college alumni. Lu Zeming and Qi lie are a professional. It is clear that everyone is the configuration of literary men on campus. Qi lie can always pressure him in all aspects, and he is inexplicably unhappy with each other. Born. But his girlfriend is the president of the CP circle of those two people. He can faint by taking CP all day! but. In order to catch up with his future wife, Lu Zeming can only become a vice president. Therefore, he has also learned a series of skills such as taking photos, repairing pictures and so on. Cry! Hateful! "Ah, ah, these two people are still so sweet when they leave the campus. It''s true. I''m crazy about wuwuwuimmortal love!" Bai Miaomiao looked at the hot search, and it was another day of real tears for immortal love. Lu Zeming was helpless. He drew a paper towel to wipe her tears and stole a fragrance. At least for this moment, he was still a little grateful to the couple. "Don''t just look at them, we are also very sweet." Bai Miaomiao suddenly turned back: "how can I be? How can I be worthy of being compared with gods and immortals..." Lu Zeming: " He forbeared. He can only accompany his wife who likes it. - same night. After washing, Qi lie still took Chu charming to sleep. Now, unlike in the past, he has become a regular for a long time, and has a reasonable and legal identity (marriage certificate). They have done all the romantic things, almost holding each other to sleep. But this night, Qi lie had a dream. Chapter 489 Everything is strange and familiar. Like that car race, he completely stood in the sight of God and watched another "Qi lie" interact with the fairy. This is not the first time. Over the years, Qi lie''s head always shows some fragmentary pictures. The man has the same face as himself, but his character is different. He was also curious, but he couldn''t find out. This was the first time to see that person''s life so completely. "His" tragic childhood experience, "he" tried his best to break free from the shackles of this fate, and... "He" finally refused again and again because of his inferiority complex when he met his pursuit of girls. Several paragraphs coincided with Qi lie''s memory fragments. He floated high in the air, watching the fool clearly like it, but he had to refuse again and again. When he saw the little fairy in the world lost, he raised a smiling face towards "him" in an instant. Qi lie mockingly hooks the corners of his lips and scolds the other fool. He wants to wake him up, but the same He has empathy. Even though his personality is different, some detailed hobbies or habits still let him know that the hero of the following bitter drama is himself. It''s him, it''s him. Because of this, they will fall in love with the same person, but because of their different growth experiences, they also show different attitudes towards fairies Qi lie is experiencing all this. At the same time, Chu charming wakes up from the night. She felt that a pair of hands were gently and cherish touching his cheek. Qi lie played racing with a cocoon left in the palm of her hand. No matter how careful, she woke Chu charming up. "Did you wake up?" It sounded like a lullaby. "Well..." Chu Yun just woke up, her consciousness was not clear enough, her voice was hoarse, and she was more mysterious with the night, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Qi lie said, "I just want to see you more." ¡°£¿¡± Chu charming was a little confused. She still stuck to the man''s palm and rubbed gently. Only then did she slowly open her eyes and look up at the man on her side. The night is deep, through the clear moonlight, slowly depicting each other''s faces. Over the years, with the passage of time, Qi lie gradually changed from a teenager to a man. His facial features faded and became sharper and sharper. Even his eyes were deep and handsome. Chu charming was right in his sight and suddenly woke up most of the time. She raised her hand to caress the man''s eyebrows, and the latter bowed her head and let her Mosuo look for it. Chu charming suddenly smiled. "Brother lie, long time no see." ¡ª¡ªThis is her special title for that man. Yes. In front of Qi lie is no longer "Qi lie", or, it is not the happy and complete Qi lie in the world, but the violent and closed young man when he first met. "Recognize it?" Chu charming nodded: "it''s quite obvious." "Huh?" "You two have different eyes when looking at people." Men smile and seem to be in a good mood. He simply held Chu''s hand and guided the other party to rub on his face. It was clearly the same face, but it had a different meaning. More happily, she was sleepy and could recognize them at a glance. When Chu charming touched enough, the man had seen Chu charming from top to bottom. He smiled: "he took good care of you." Chu charming said: "he is also you." Qi lie of that world treated her very well. The man sighed softly, "it''s different." Chapter 490 For him, Qi lie in this world is him, but he is also a stranger. The man''s eyes are deep and a little sad. Chu charming couldn''t say a word. She knows that the two Qi lie are different because of their different growth environment. They have the same essential understanding, but they are both independent individuals. Ah, ah, ah! It''s obviously the same person, but suddenly changed one. How should I deal with the situation of Sea King''s wife embracing left and right and suddenly overturning? Hurry! Wait online!! The man seemed to see her embarrassment, smiled again, helped Chu charming smooth the scattered green silk, and kissed her gently at the tip of her hair. "But I''m relieved to see that you''re doing well here." Chu charming hesitated and asked, "do you... Know?" The man nodded: "I saw your memory of getting along with him before I came here. It''s also a mistake. I asked him to help pay off my debt. " This refers to Qi lie''s anti pursuit in the world. Chu charming has been hanging on to something she doesn''t agree with - but it will be able to do all the intimate things, and it''s almost the same as together. But Qi lie of the original world appeared here. What about the one in this world? "Don''t worry." The man saw her worry and said, "he''s probably looking at my memory now. When it''s over, he''ll change it back." I won''t stay here long Chu charming pursed her lips: "do you have anything you want to do?" Qi lie sat up from the bed. The man leaned against the head of the bed and bare his chest. The more he looked good, he waved to Chu charming. "Come here." NTR£¿ Chu charming is very tangled. Will it make a lot of trouble when she comes back? "Don''t do anything." The man chuckled. In the last world, he spent his life with Chu charming. The subsequent happiness and sweetness erased the scars and hostility when he was young. The older he was, the more satisfied he was and the more gentle he became. This is the case now. "I haven''t seen you for so long. Please talk to me." Chu charming sat in his arms. The man printed a kiss on her neck, then kissed it all the way up, and finally buried his head on her shoulder and sighed low. Compared with love [separation] desire, more is missing and warmth. "After the death of that world, after a long time, I finally kissed you and held you... It''s nice." All of a sudden, Chu charming almost burst into tears. Fortunately, she lowered the man''s chest with her back. The man couldn''t see her expression at the moment. The man put his hands around her waist: "I miss you very much. Will you miss me too... Huh?" Chu charming covered her hand with the other party''s hand, closed it a little, and her charming voice became soft and hoarse: "I''m thinking of you too, brother lie." The man smiled low. It''s sad and satisfying. "Nice... Nice..." ¡­¡­ Then, the two held each other like this, chatting with each other, pure as words. Although a man has seen the memory of "Qi lie" in this world, he will feel more relieved and relieved if he speaks some words from her mouth. By the way, I also recall their last world. The moon shifted slightly. I don''t know how long it took. The man suddenly said, "I''m leaving." "OK." Chu charming doesn''t stay. Because she knows that her life belongs to each other is over. If men still occupy this body, it is unfair to Qi lie in the world. "Will I miss me when I leave?" "Yes." The man smiled: "little liar." Chapter 491 "But I still believe you this time." He bent his fingers and flicked Chu charming''s head. When they looked up again, the man''s eyes were as deep as an ocean, and seemed to burn a burning flame in the depths, which could burn everything he said. "I''m very satisfied to spend time with you, but I''m not satisfied, if I can..." The man suddenly bowed his head, fiercely and ruthlessly kissed Chu charming''s lip flap, and tried to almost bring the girl into the bone marrow. He even wished he could take her away When he knows, he can''t. He can''t pose like that. The strength between lips and teeth has been able to eat, which makes people eat painful, but Chu charming has never called pain. She bears, cooperates and responds Taste a little desperate sweet. Because she knew that this might be the last time she met this man. "Don''t call him that, you know?" The man bit heavily on Chu charming''s lips, looked at her eyes, and seemed to return to the rebellious and violent when he first met her. He can accept another self, cherish her, protect her, and even... Share her, But he does not allow the other party to completely occupy everything in his past and erase the traces of his existence. Then he''ll go crazy! "That belongs to me!" ¡ª¡ªBrother lie is a special title for him. Before the last sound was full, he had left, and Qi lie of the world came back. Only in the moment of sight. Chu charming knew that the soul in the body had changed in front of her. Xu was really unhappy in the memory in front of him. Qi lie held Chu charming tightly after returning. "I''m back." "Yes." Chu charming hugged him and patted each other on the back. With only one action, Qi lie knew that she knew everything, including that the soul in the body was not herself. He suddenly looked up: "what did that man do to you just now when I was away?" Chu Yun didn''t speak, But what kind of eyes is this? At a glance, I saw the water color on the woman''s lips, which was gorgeous and beautiful to the extreme. Qi lie wiped away the traces left by the man with his thumb and secretly clenched his teeth: "this bastard, unexpectedly touched someone else''s wife!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming wanted to say that in that world, she was also the wife of "Qi lie", but looking at Qi lie''s violent expression, she swallowed the highly destructive words and replaced them with a more peaceful one. "He is you." Qi Li sneer as like as two peas. He then looks at Chu Yin with a pair of eyes. "He kissed you." Chu charming: " Chu charming decided to sophisticate: "that''s your body." Lie didn''t listen at all. He only recognized it. Even if it is another self, it is also green! Unexpectedly, he prevented men and women from being old and young. Unexpectedly, he finally had an insider on his own side! "You recognize it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You didn''t refuse him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You just let him kiss!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming... Chu charming can''t refute. "You are my wife in this world. He? It''s already the past tense! " Qi lie disdained to say that although he sympathized with the child''s experience, he made his own toss after meeting the little fairy. It''s not worth sympathizing with! Chu charming was thinking about how to give this Shun Mao. Qi lie rushed up and bit on Chu charming''s lip: "I want it too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good, childish ghost. ¡­¡­ It was another hot kiss until the man''s breath was completely covered by Qi lie. Obviously, he is a body, and I don''t know where he can tell the difference. Qi lie looked at Chu charming with sharp eyes: "what else have you done?" "No, that means talking." "Didn''t you hold it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unjustifiable Chu charming: "yes, I hold it." Qi lie: "hum!" The childish man, who was already 25 years old, firmly clasped the woman''s waist, completely pressed the man in his arms and hugged him for a long time. "What a nuisance... Especially after reading his memory, I''m so stupid that I can''t wait to kill him!" Qi lie said in a hoarse voice. Chu charming followed the principle of Shun Mao without refutation. "But --" Qi lie''s words suddenly turned, raised his head and kissed Chu charming gently under the corner of her eyes, and the whole person suddenly became soft. "I''m still very grateful for having him with you in my last life." thank you. Qi lie in this world is much more cheerful than in the last world. He can easily figure it out and is not ready to hold on to this thing. Chu charming also smiled and kissed his lips. "Well, that''s what he said." Even if he never said it, all his words and deeds showed this meaning. ¡­¡­ Chu charming soon comforted the wolf dog, and they snuggled up and continued to sleep. Chu charming couldn''t help sighing. No matter which world Qi lie is, he looks violent, cold and inhumane on the outside. In fact, he is very gentle and easy to coax in the heart. If he is changed Chu charming inevitably remembered the white cut black Rong Heng in the last world. If you ask the one who meets this thing, who cares whether it is himself or not, he will do away with himself in a world, occupy this body, and then directly ascend? Since it is Rong Heng, his head and means must be good. Two ruthless Rong Heng come together, and the result will be inseparable and even affect the fish in the pond Chu charming trembled at the thought. She hugged the warm wolf dog around her again, and a sense of security surged in an instant. Qi lie didn''t sleep much because of his experience tonight. He was still thinking about things at the bottom of his heart. In fact, he was a little jealous. Chu charming hugged him and he immediately regained his mind. "What''s the matter?" "No." Qi lie was silent for a long time and finally couldn''t help it anymore. "Chu charming, don''t you have another husband in other world, another ''me''?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a long time, Chu charming didn''t answer. Qi lie''s sight fell on Chu charming''s face for a long time. "Shit!" Qijia vinegar field exploded! - - - [the fifth world, little cute, let me copy my homework. Finish] Chapter 492 When she opened her eyes again, Chu charming was already in another world. Look around. The goal is the towering trees, lush green, countless huge plants growing wantonly, with great vitality. The distant white clouds and blue sky are also pure colors, without half haze. Breathe again, the air is also extremely fresh, with the moisture and sweetness after a little rain. Where is this? "System?" Chu charming called in her subconscious. But after several calls, the familiar snow ball didn''t appear. All right~ In the last world, she was equipped with a salted fish system, which did not appear twice in the whole process. In this world, she was more frugal, so she didn''t even assign the system to her. "Chu charming." Suddenly, a crisp female voice sounded. What she said was not any language known to Chu charming, but it was strange that Chu charming could understand. Maybe it''s because I inherited this body. "Let''s hurry and go back when we have enough food, or it will be dark." Chu charming looked over. She is a little girl. Her skin is very white. Her apricot eyes are round and very clear. She looks very beautiful and lovely. Looking for food Variety recording? Survival in the wild? When seeing the girl''s dress, Chu charming quickly overturned this speculation. Because the opposite party is wearing an animal skin skirt, which is about the same length as a modern short skirt. There is only a small vest on it. There is very little material, and even the navel is exposed. Chu charming looked down at herself again Very good. She uses less materials than that one. She has become a beach bikini! The dew is more than the other party, and... Bigger. Chu charming realized that this might be a new world she didn''t know, but now she has no system in her head and can''t extract half of her original memory. "Chu charming?" The girl called her again. Chu charming was not sure what the character of the body was, but when she saw the girl talking, she never touched herself, so she guessed that the original body was probably not too close to each other. She nodded slightly and said coldly, "let''s go." Export is also that strange language. "Oh, good." "You go, I''ll follow you." This will not expose the fact that she doesn''t know the way at all. Girls seem to be relatively simple. They don''t doubt Chu charming from beginning to end. They nod. With the girls shuttling through the dense forest, Chu was more and more surprised. The plants and trees in the world are particularly strong. They have been growing for some years. It is difficult to preserve trees so well, unless they are cultivated with wisdom. But she didn''t feel any aura from beginning to end. Chu charming followed the girl to do simple collection work, which was even more strange in her heart. "Ah --" The girl walking in front suddenly exclaimed. Chu charming quickly pulled her, but she saw that under the dense rattan grass, there was a deep ditch, and the water echoed. If you fall, you won''t die, but you will always suffer. The little girl''s Apricot eyes are staring round, a little like a frightened deer. She patted her chest, and the startled Fu Ding thanked Chu charming again and again: "Chu charming, thank you. If you hadn''t acted quickly just now, I would have been miserable! The forest is terrible... " "Nothing." Chu charming maintained her high, cold and speechless personality. "How can it be nothing? You are awesome! " The girl also continued to output rainbow farts to Chu charming. As soon as she turned around, there was another exclamation. "Oh! This is clearly a relatively safe collection area. How... How can there be beasts? " Her expression was more frightened and frightened than before, and her goose bumps exploded all over her. Chu looked at her. In the rear, a boar taller than her is looking at them with green eyes Chapter 493 The boar stared at them. The animal''s pupils were green and began to drool. "Wow!" The girl screamed. Her head was occupied by fear. Regardless of whether she was familiar with Chu charming, she grabbed Chu charming''s arm and read it. "Dead, dead! It''s over! " This export is really a modern language that Chu charming can understand. When people''s fear is amplified to the extreme, they will forget reason and logic. Moreover, on the performance of this way, Chu charming has found that the other party is not a cautious and resourceful character. The behemoth on the opposite side stepped on the branches and leaves step by step, heard the crack sound, as if gnawing at her bone marrow, and the girl was in a daze. "Wow! Why am I so unlucky? Other people are full of rich and beautiful young ladies. If it''s bad, I''ll go to the ancient imperial concubine to abandon her. At least I don''t have to worry about food and clothing. Why should I wear it to a barbaric world where birds don''t shit! " "Woo woo..." "I''ve just been admitted to college. I haven''t been in love. I haven''t even held a little boy''s hand, let alone kiss Are you going to die like this? Ah, I''m not reconciled! And being eaten by wild boars is really ugly! " "I don''t know if I can wear it back after I die." Chu charming immediately extracted the key points from each other''s language. She''s a jumper. The world seems terrible and barbaric. Those who can have this kind of adventure, as well as the wonderful attribute that can trigger various events when walking outside... I''m afraid this is the mistress of the world! "Stop reading." Chu charming interrupted her. The girl stopped talking and turned to look at her. Her eyes were red, and her eyes were big and her skin was white, like a bullied rabbit. It''s cute. "Chu, Chu charming..." the little rabbit trembled his little lips and asked, "I, what are we going to do now?" Different from her, Chu charming has been very calm, "can you climb trees?" The girl nodded: "yes, yes!" Thank her for often going to the countryside to accompany her grandparents when she was a child. She also learned some strange skills from the children in the village. There happened to be a towering tree next to it. Chu charming pointed out: "climb up." "OK... OK. Yeah, why did I forget? The wild boar can''t climb trees. The trees here are so thick that it should keep bumping. " The girl climbed up with her hands and feet. She looked clumsy, but in fact, she moved very fast and was a little like a squirrel. At least she climbed up. When she reached the first branch of the tree, she suddenly remembered that there was another Chu charming at the bottom. She immediately stopped and stretched out her hand to the other party: "Chu charming, you come up too. I''ll take it. Hurry up!" She is really simple. She never thought that she would expose herself to danger with this action. "Go up!" Chu charming snapped. Wild boar saw that the girl climbed the tree and ran away with a good prey. Naturally, he was angered. Without hesitation, he ran towards Chu charming. "Chu charming! Come on! " Girls still don''t stop. "Climb up, stay in the tree, and don''t come down no matter what happens." "No! No! We came out together and won''t leave you! " The girl shook her head, and her tears would fall again, because her Yu Guangli had seen that the wild boar rushed over recklessly and rushed towards Chu charming below. "Chu charming -" Chapter 494 However, the imagined tragedy did not happen. At the moment when the wild boar jumped up, Chu charming jumped aside dexterously and leaned back at the same time. She avoided the attack of the wild boar to the limit. The boar is really big and heavy. With a full blow, he couldn''t stop and hit the opposite tree directly. Hundreds of years old trees were shaken. The girl didn''t climb the tree, so she leaned on the branch of the tree and covered her mouth tightly with her other hand to avoid screaming. Her eyes were wide open. Yuan... Is Chu charming so powerful? All right? Solved? She was trying to poke her head out to see "Don''t move." Chu charming''s cold voice sounded again, "stay in the tree and don''t come down to make trouble for me." The girl''s head is like a rattle. She also knew that she couldn''t help her when she came down. Instead, she dragged Chu charming back - vegetable chicken should have the consciousness of vegetable chicken. If she can lie down and win, she will never be a pig teammate! The boar was really not so easy to deal with. He was knocked unconscious for a moment, shook his head, and turned to look at Chu charming. Because he had suffered a loss, the fierce light in his eyes was more powerful. The tree behind it is still shaking. At that moment, although it would not break the tree, it still had a great impact. Chu charming thought about how to lead the wild boar away. The woman in this world is an ordinary soft sister. It''s impossible to want her to help, but she still remembers to pull herself in that dangerous situation. She has a very good heart. Chu charming has always been such a character. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend, but if you are kind to me, I respect you. Besides, if you have a female Lord around you, can you live more easily? She doesn''t have a system now, just to make up for it. Take the snow ball of the last world as an example: if you can be a salted fish safely, who wants to turn over? "Chu charming, here you are! Keep it for self-defense. If you can''t... Climb up too! We stay in the tree. It can''t eat. Hum, it''s so angry! " The girl dropped another thing. Chu charming picked it up and glanced at it while staring at the movement of the wild boar. It''s a bone knife. Just now, the other party collected all kinds of plants with this knife. Compared with the one he was wearing, this one looks much sharper and may have been carefully polished. "Thank you." Chu said. Such a low sentence made the other party blush inexplicably, "no, i... we came out together and should have supported each other. Besides, I should thank you." The last sentence is vague between lips and teeth and can hardly be heard. Chu charming holds the knife and is ready. The wild boar slowed down and pounced again, but the pig looked fierce and had a single means of attack. Finally, Chu charming narrowly avoided it. I can see that the girls'' eyes on the tree are falling off! Several rounds, Chu charming unknowingly pulled the battle site away in order to protect the people in the tree. The boar was another blow, and Chu charming another side head, but somehow, the boar avoided less this time, and the tonnage of the boar could still rush to half of Chu charming''s body. "Chu charming, be careful!" But Chu charming stood there, calm from beginning to end, without any panic. At the moment when the wild boar rushed over, she jumped gently to each other''s back, then held the bone knife in both hands and raised it high¡ª¡ª Look, in the harsh boar''s right eye! Fresh, blood, spray, splash! Chapter 495 Her hands were white and slender. I don''t know where the power came from. The bone knife pierced into the wild boar''s eye, just like a deep root. The wild boar was attacked, one eye was blind again, screamed and ran around in pain, just trying to knock down the man on his back and trample him to death! Then mix the flesh and blood with her bones, swallow them all into the abdomen, and then chew them. Chu charming''s legs tightly clamped the boar''s abdomen. No matter how it bumped, they all sat on it steadily. At the same time, they made efforts with both hands and stabbed the bone knife closer to their eyes. The girl sat on the tree, holding her mouth with her hands, so as to suppress the scream breaking through her throat. No matter what words she used to describe the picture in front of her¡ª¡ª The wild boar is manic, angry and jumping around. It is extremely angry, but the woman who sits on it and controls her is so calm, strong, cold and Beautiful. Wild boar''s eyes are bleeding constantly, and spilled wantonly with its actions. As a modern person who will be afraid of watching suspense films, Ning Meng should have felt disgusting and terrible. But at this moment, perhaps because her life was saved by the other party, she let her stay in the tree, but she fought with a wild beast below. Ning Meng doesn''t feel disgusted at all, but has an extreme... Strength and violent beauty. Chu charming riding on the back of the wild boar, her white hands and cheeks were splashed with the blood of the wild boar, and her long hair was scattered like half of the seaweed. With the action of the wild boar, the animal skin dress covered the important parts of her body, but the curve of her waist, abdomen and arms was exposed. Like a nimble cheetah in hunting. Because of her strength, her arms, legs, neck and cheeks were stretched with blue tendons. It was a little ferocious, but it was so beautiful. From beginning to end, her expression never changed. She was cold and killed like a god of death, and her hand holding the bone knife was also very stable. The game lasted a long time. When the wild boar was nearly exhausted, Chu charming pulled out the bone knife, which was also stained with some disgusting debris. When drawing the knife, the pain will double. Chu charming grabbed the pig with one hand, and then raised her hand Pierced the other eye of the boar! The boar struggled again. I think it also knew the damage of being blind. The noise was more intense than before. Chu charming held the bone knife and endured with it. The boar has thick skin. Although the bone knife given to her by the female Lord is good, it is still impossible to pierce the flesh. Moreover, Chu charming''s body has not been hardened. She can only attack each other''s weakness and win by risk. Sure enough, the wild boar who lost all his eyesight finally ran into a big stone and knocked himself unconscious. Chu charming finally jumped off the boar''s back. For the time being, we have survived the crisis. Chu charming''s forehead was sweating, her limbs and wrists were exhausted, and she could not use the last strength to lean on the nearby tree, so as to avoid falling to the ground. But even so, she still held the knife and was alert to the crisis around her. Seeing this, Ning Meng quickly came down from the tree and ran to Chu charming. She couldn''t even care about her foot. Ning Meng ran to Chu charming and didn''t dare to get too close. She was afraid that if she moved casually, the man would disperse. She only worried and asked, "Chu... Chu charming, are you okay? No injuries? " "No." Chu charming''s voice was a little more empty than just now, cold like a clear spring in the mountains, "it''s just a little off force. Come here... " Chapter 496 Ning Meng hurried over and wanted to help Chu charming. Chu charming stretched out her hand and sent the bloody bone knife to the other party: "can you kill a pig?" Glancing at the fainting boar, "it just faints now. It will still hurt people when it wakes up. It''s best to kill it directly once and for all." "... ah?" Ning Meng, a modern hostess, was completely confused. When she was in modern times, all the pork she bought was killed. The stall owner just cut a little for her. But to Shang Chu''s eyes, especially just now, in order to protect her - although she also saved herself, Ning Meng happily ignored this. The other party was so brave Ning Meng is also embarrassed to say that she is a useless waste. She hardened her head and forced herself to come forward to pick up Chu charming''s knife: "I, I''ll try." Chu charming turned her wrist. Ning Meng raised his head: " "Forget it." Chu charming said, "this knife is not sharp enough, and your strength is not big enough. I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome to cut the skin of this wild boar." Ning Meng breathed a sigh of relief and felt that he was too counselled. "I, I can!" Chu charming lowered her head and looked at people from top to bottom. She said faintly, "I don''t think you can." Ning Meng: "... QAQ" Chu charming ignored the little resentment of the hostess and quickly turned to the next topic: "this pig is too heavy. I''m a little far from you. We can''t take it back alone. I suggest we leave it here." She looked at the hostess''s weak hand and poor expression. She found her conscience and finally made up for them. The wild boar is uniformed by Chu Yun. She enjoys the right of distribution. Ning Meng naturally listens to her, "I picked a lot of wild fruits and can eat them. I''ll give them to you. It''s not bad for this smelly pig!" Although this wild boar is very hateful, it''s best to make it into meat and eat it to relieve her hatred, but... Her strength can''t do ah woo woo, and the appearance of the pig is really a little terrible. "By the way, the tribal hunting team also went out this morning. They will bring back food and we will eat fresh meat." Ning Meng said again. Hunting team. Chu charming caught another key word. "That''s good." She said, "since a wild boar can jump out, there may be other beasts in the forest. It loses too much blood, and the smell of blood may attract other large beasts." "Well, what about me?" Ning Meng panicked. "Go now." "Good, good." Ning Meng nodded again and again. The operation of Chu Yun''s meal completely convinced her. Now it''s natural that what the other party said is what they say. "We''ve picked almost all the vegetables and fruits. It''s getting dark again. Let''s go back quickly..." Chu charming answered and wanted to stand up. Ning Meng hurried forward. "I''ll hold you." "Thank you." Ning Meng''s cheek reddened again: "no, you''re welcome. I should thank you. If you didn''t come out... Chu charming, you were so handsome just now!" Speaking of this, Ning Meng began to be excited again. Chu charming looked at the little girl''s changing face. She almost wrote all her expressions in her heart. The woman in this world is too simple. Just thinking, Ning Meng screamed again, then held her hand tightly, and she began to shake again. Chu charming: " Why is the plot so familiar? Oh, she just experienced it. What is it this time? Chu charming, who just got out of trouble, thought so and looked at it along Ning Meng''s line of sight¡ª¡ª Chapter 497 Not far away is a big white tiger. Chu charming''s head still echoed with the sharp voice of the female Lord. Every time there is any danger, she will subconsciously scream to remind, is the female owner of the world a screaming chicken? But... In terms of the results, is it an alternative alarm? It works very well. Thinking, Chu charming''s sight fell on the tiger again. Its body size is slightly smaller than the fat wild boar just now. Its posture when crawling alone is about to reach Chu charming''s chest. For some reason, the animals and plants in this world are exceptionally... Large. The tiger''s hair is snow-white and fluffy. It swings gently with its steps, like a first-class brocade tassel. Its posture also has an unspeakable elegance. A pair of Vertical Animal pupils are green, but they are not like the ferocity of wild boars. On the contrary, they are unspeakable, like emeralds that have been dusty for many years. When it comes to the world, it is still high and bright. "Beast... Orc?" Ning Meng screamed and she was about to cry, "but our tribe has no orcs in this animal form! No, it''s an ordinary beast! " An idea flashed in Chu charming''s head. Before she could catch it, the big tiger approached several steps and narrowed the distance a lot. Ning Meng blocked Chu charming behind her. She was afraid of returning, but she couldn''t be without conscience. "Chu charming, hurry up and I''ll stop it!" Chu charming just wanted to save her -- in fact, she was protecting herself, but Ning Meng fell under the animal skin skirt and automatically ignored this. Now she has no strength, and she should stand up and protect her to leave. One boon for one boon. Chu Yun is an Aboriginal, but she can''t give food to the big tiger, and she passed through. Although her body is also hers now, she wore it in a car accident, and her body hasn''t been damaged here. Maybe You can go back when you''re dead? Chu charming patted her arm, but Ning Meng didn''t look back, which was more tragic. "Leave me alone! You have saved me once just now. Now I''ll give it back to you... Go quickly and don''t let my sacrifice be in vain! " Chu charming: " What do little girls think now? Chu charming patted her again. Ning Meng held her breath and tried to push Chu charming away and let her escape first, but she listened to the other party: "I don''t think the tiger means to eat us?" Ning Meng: "... Ah?" She was crying so loudly that she didn''t dare to face the big tiger''s head. Now she looked down and looked at it Seeing that the big tiger turned his eyes at her contemptuously, it was vivid and very humanized. Ning Meng was a little embarrassed: "yes... Sorry, I may have made a mistake..." "Nothing." After a pause, Chu charming said, "you... Are a little cute." Shua! Ning Meng''s face turned red at once. She doesn''t look very beautiful. At least she can''t compare with Chu charming, but there are still many people who boast of her beauty and loveliness from small to large. She gets used to hearing too much. But once you bring in the big beauty''s face... Ah, it''s still so shy! The big tiger didn''t have time to pay attention to Ning Meng''s inner play. He swept his animal pupil and despised it more. He rowed across the wild boar on the ground who didn''t know life and death, and then his eyes fell on Chu charming. "Hello?" Chu charming raised her hand and said hello to the big tiger tentatively. The big tiger looked at her with green eyes, "ow", and shook the same fluffy tail at the same time. Chapter 498 It may have controlled the sound, but as a big cat or the king of beasts, the sound is still a little loud. Can you understand people? Chu charming thought of the "Orc" mentioned by Ning Meng earlier. Although she did not inherit the memory of her original body, the orc, as the name suggests, should be a beast that can become human? The kind similar to the demon repair in the cultivation world. So Chu charming asked, "can you become a man?" Now, Ning Meng also looks forward to looking at the big tiger. She was frightened just now. Now she remembered that from the appearance of the big tiger, its every move was full of spirituality, which was very different from the beasts usually hunted by the male animals of the tribe. So, this is also an orc? Ning Meng was thinking about what a big white tiger would look like when it turned into a human shape. Would its hair be as white as its hair color? However. The big tiger swept his tail and continued: "roar -" The two girls waited for a long time, but they didn''t wait for the deformation of the big tiger. Ning Meng went to Chu charming and whispered, "sister charming, I think it''s a smarter tiger." Chu charming: " Good. She has been promoted to the "sister" generation every minute. "It''s not an orc, otherwise it won''t just roar and don''t become human and communicate with us." Ning Meng concluded. With that, before Chu charming responded, she was given a white look by the big tiger. Ning Meng: " What did she do? Chu charming saw that the big cat didn''t want to hurt them, so she waved to it: "come here." "Sister charming, no!" Ning Meng stopped it immediately. No matter how human nature is, it is also a beast. How can it summon itself? Moreover, what if it is installed? The big tiger walked towards Chu charming with elegant steps. It was much more noble than the wild boar. Its limbs fell gently on the ground without making a loud sound of branch breaking. Stretch step by step, and each step shows that it is the only king of the forest. However, when passing Ning Meng, he was proud to turn his head and didn''t let the other party see his beautiful and powerful front. Ning Meng: " OK~ Is she hated by a big tiger? But what she said is the truth, and she didn''t slander it. If she can''t become a man, she''s just a smarter beast. Weichubaba. "It''s okay." Chu charming said to Ning Meng. When she saw the big tiger, she quickly walked up to her. She smiled again, "you really can understand us. It''s so smart." The snow-white cat''s tail shook twice again, which was recognition. Chu charming stared at the big tiger up and down for a circle, and determined that it loved cleanliness very much and had no hostility to herself. Only then did she finally stretch out her ready hand. In the forest, under the sun. The woman with black hair and big waves smiled very well, and her every move showed her inherent charm, but now the charm that attracted all male animals was... Released towards a beast. It''s about the same as throwing all your eyes to the blind. "Come here and touch it for me." Ning Meng''s eyes widened. This -- sister charming is too brave to touch the tiger for the first time? Man to man... Oh, no, God is really different from ordinary people. The big tiger shook his tail and didn''t move. His hair was very good. The huge tiger''s head was slightly tilted back, and his green eyes looked at people, inexplicably showing a sense of pride. Want to say: why? Chu charming smiled: "because you look good, and the hair looks good to touch." The big tiger roared again. Can calculate to move, but is the animal pupil drama shrinks, fiercely pounced on Chu charming¡ª¡ª Chapter 499 "Ah!" Ning scream chicken Meng starts again. A huge tiger, pouncing on one side, has opened a huge animal mouth towards Chu charming, and the snow-white tiger teeth are exposed, reflecting the sunlight. That''s really tiger teeth! "I knew that if this big tiger didn''t act well, it would pretend to be good and cheat. Sister charming, run away.". But he saw the body of the big tiger passing by with Chu charming. Ning Meng: eh? It jumped to the wild boar, opened its mouth and directly bit off the big artery on the wild boar''s neck! It was Chu''s talking hand. The boar woke up again. Although he was blind, his nose could smell Chu''s breath. He was about to rush over when he was waiting for an opportunity. He was found by the big tiger and bit him to death. The wild boar was disabled. It was not the opponent of the big tiger at all. There was no movement after a few times. When the big tiger looked up again, his teeth were stained with wild boar''s blood, which looked particularly cruel. He disdained to throw the wild boar''s body aside without looking at it. Turn around and spit out the blood in your mouth, then shake your head and throw everything on your sharp teeth to the ground. From beginning to end, there was no drop on the snow-white hair, even any drop. Finally, he simply stood there, carrying a pair of green animal pupils and looking at Chu charming. Arrogant, arrogant, as if... Waiting for a compliment. Chu charming approached and finally Rua reached the big cat head she had always dreamed of! The touch of fingertips and palms is more comfortable and soft than she imagined. It''s clearly a fierce big tiger. How, how can it be so good rua£¡ I don''t know where the snow ball of the world has gone. Her hands have been empty for a long time. This will finally fulfill her long cherished wish. Chu charming turned her dexterous fingertips from the tiger''s head to its chin, scratched gently, and caught a glimpse of the miserably dead wild boar and the clean big tiger, she smiled. "Ah ~ I''m still a clean little gentleman." Ning Meng: " Sister charming, where did you see it "small"! The big cat had no objection at all and narrowed her eyes for her to touch. Chu charming Rua plush is used to by Rua and is also an expert. She knows where to touch the animals most comfortable. Soon, the big tiger was very comfortable by her Rua, and kept sending the brain bag to Chu charming''s arms. It rubbed and licked. A pair of green animal pupils narrowed and flattered. What else was the awe inspiring appearance? Just ask Chu charming to touch it more, so that it can be more comfortable. Ning Meng: meow and stare at the dog. Jpg What is this big wild cat scene? Even tigers can be tamed. Sister charming is too, too cow! ¡­¡­ One man and one beast played like this for a while. Enjoy each other ¡á Yes. Ning Meng was also glared at by the big tiger when he went to urge him. Although it is as good as a cat in Chu charming''s hand, it doesn''t have such a good temper towards others. Ning Meng is going to get goose bumps by her in an instant! Chu charming touched its head: "naughty, she is my friend, don''t scare her." The big tiger tossed its tail lazily. Ning Meng was moved to tears. Sister charming actually treats her as a friend "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu As soon as the big tiger raised his head, he saw her stupid, turned and aimed the tiger fart at her, and gently waved it, mocking her. Ning Meng: " She''s so oppressed! She... No! She can''t stand this injustice! Ning Meng suddenly came forward and rushed into Chu''s charming arms, crying. "Yingying, charming sister, you see, it bullies me again!" Chapter 500 Ning Meng pretended to cry and went to see the big tiger. She looks extremely vicious. Through this contact, Ning Meng understood. She, sister charming, big tiger, now standing at the top of this biological chain is her sister charming. As long as she holds this thigh, she will be able to step on the soles of her feet! Hum. Before crossing, she also saw a lot of gongdou films. What kind of vicious woman with little white flower. The big tiger was also stunned by Ning Meng''s operation. A pair of huge tiger eyes stared. They couldn''t slow down for a long time. They saw Chu charming talking to each other. "Well, it''s just a child''s IQ. It likes to play and make trouble. There''s no malice..." Big bear child tiger wronged. But it knows its own tonnage. If it pours on it like Ning Meng, I''m afraid it will directly press the man to vomit blood. It can only swing its tail and try to attract Chu charming''s attention. useless. It grabs the ground with its claws and makes a little noise. Chu charming looked back at it and went to appease Ning Meng who pretended to cry. It''s still useless. The big tiger howled. Chu charming finally looked at it: "well, be good, don''t make trouble." At the same time, Ning Meng, who fell into Chu''s charming arms, glanced back at the big tiger. There was no fear in his eyes, but he was very boastful. ¡ª¡ªHum! The palace will not die, you are the imperial concubine after all!! The big tiger blew up. But it remembered Chu charming''s care just now, and could only suppress the pressure''s distress. It continued to dig the ground with its claws and dug out a shallow pit. Ouch¡ª¡ª The tiger is very wronged. But the tiger can''t speak. The tiger is too bad! - A moment later. Chu ¡¤ Xinjin Sea King ¡¤ charming can be regarded as dealing with the relationship between man and beast. In other words, with Chu charming in charge, the two can barely live in peace on the surface. In the invisible corner of Chu charming, one person exchanged a threatening fake smile. Chu charming touched the tiger''s head: "I''m going back. I can''t take this wild boar away. Keep it and eat. Anyway, you killed the last bite." The big tiger walked around the boar twice. It seemed a little disgusted. Finally, he made a move of holding it in his mouth and shouted a few times. Chu charming: "you said you could help me carry it back?" Big tiger: "ow, ow -" Chu charming thinks of the tribe mentioned by Ning Meng. Although she has no memory, she has pieced together a lot by herself. Compared with the big tiger, it is regarded as prey. So he said, "no, there are still your bite marks on it. It''s not easy to explain how it came at that time. You can eat it yourself." Chu charming touched the tiger''s beautiful fur: "moreover, I can''t bear to let your hair get dirty." "Ow, ow, ow, ow." The big tiger''s animal face was a little reluctant, but it was very comfortable. The animal''s pupils narrowed comfortably. At least he accepted it. Ning Meng: " I think you can only talk when you are happy! Chu charming also smiled and praised, "good boy." Big tiger: "ow, ow, Ow!" Chu charming: "you want to send me back to the tribe? No, you can''t become an adult. It''s dangerous. " Big tiger: "ow, ow, ow." Chu charming: "you want to protect me? But it''s actually quite safe for me to come all the way. I don''t need it. You mean wild boar? It was an accident... " Chu charming still wanted to say something. The big tiger kept arching him, making Chu charming completely helpless. "Well, well, take you and leave it to you, but you can''t get too close." Chapter 501 [I pressed the wrong button. Let the editor adjust the chapter for me tomorrow] Ning Meng is even more energetic! "I''ll knit your hair when I go out tomorrow? Like me. " She enthusiastically showed her low braids tied on both sides, and tied them with a vine grass at the bottom, which became more and more pure and lovely. "The big waves are beautiful, but there are many branches and vines in the forest, which are easy to tangle. It''s a pity that a long Satin hair will be damaged." Chu charming: "good." "Sister charming, you are great!" Ning Meng danced and danced in an instant. Seeing that Chu charming was so talkative, she couldn''t help getting closer and touched Chu charming''s hair tip. The touch was as good as expected, and then touched each other''s big long legs A moment later. Chu charming looked at the man hanging on her: "what are you doing?" "Just measure your waistline and what you need to make new clothes." Chu charming''s eyes looked down: if the other party''s head was not sticking to her chest, she would soon believe it. "Ha ha." Against the sharp sight of her charming sister, Ning Meng said, "just three measurements... All three measurements are to be measured." Chu charming picked her eyebrows: "wipe your nose before you speak." Ning Meng touched it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mom, my nose is bleeding! What a shame!! ¡­¡­ After another half ring, Ning Meng finally got Chu charming''s circumference data, but the whole person was still in a trance, such as falling into a dream. She felt that today was the happiest day she had ever been through. If it''s like this every day in the future... It''s not impossible to stay here. Ning Meng even has the feeling that she is playing a real-life beauty cultivation game to create her own beauty. In the process, she can make clothes, edit hair, feed, and even bury her chest and act coquettish (cross it out) This can be more than odd x warm, spiral x Waltz and so on! - The living environment of the orc world is really bad. Chu charming didn''t sleep well all night. She simply got up early the next morning and went to the mountain spring next to her to wash her face. She remembered that there was a woman in her cave, so she came back with water from banana leaves. When she arrived, Ning Meng rubbed her eyes and just woke up. Her hair was like a chicken nest. She rubbed her eyes and looked at it hazily. Chu charming raised her eyebrows and said, "are you awake? Then come and wash your face. " Ning Meng''s consciousness is still confused. She doesn''t know where she is. She fell asleep while thinking about raising a beautiful woman last night. She had a dream all night. At present, she saw a gentle beautiful woman like a snail girl and immediately returned to her dream. She rushed to Chu charming with a vigorous step, held her hands and said excitedly: "Cub! Mom loves you! Mother must take good care of you! " "Make the most beautiful little skirt for you to wear, and the best little cake for you to eat!" "At that time, let all the male orcs bow down under your animal skin skirt. Spoil whoever you want every day. If anyone is not good, my aunt will make a small whip for you and beat him hard at that time!" Chu charming: " ok N (that what) P what if the hostess wants to open a harem for her? Chu charming splashed a little water on Ning Meng''s face. The cold water instantly frozen the latter, who woke up smartly. Chu charming timely showed a confused and harmless expression. "What are you talking about?" The hostess woke up completely: "no, nothing. I said, sister charming, it''s more beautiful when you wake up!" Chu charming automatically brought this stubble: "what shall we eat this morning?" "Barbecue, just the meat sent yesterday, I''ll cook it." Ning Meng washes faster, "sister charming, wait for me!" Chu charming smiled brightly. Alas, it''s not easy to be a good aborigine. - When the two people came out of the cave, they saw a man coming out of the cave next door. It was the one who talked to Chu charming yesterday. Chapter 502 As Ning Meng spoke, the closer she was to the tribe, the more clearly Chu charming found the breath of human survival. The density of trees here is obviously much less than that in the forest, almost flat, and there are several paths out of the ground. "Finally back! Safe! " Ning Meng said. As she spoke, Chu charming heard a loud noise coming from far away, as if a wave of animals were coming. Chu charming jumped in her heart. She subconsciously turned to see Ning Meng''s performance. She believed she must have heard it. Sure enough, Ning Meng also looked at the sound source. But this time, there was no fear on the chicken''s face, but a little joy. "Ah ~ the hunting team is back." Hunting team? This is the second time Chu Yun heard this word today. She waited patiently. A moment later, a piece of dust rolled up in front of her eyes. Chu charming looked around and saw that several wild animals were running towards her. Most of them are wolves, leopards and black bears Not only do different species run together, they are also very disciplined. Among them, black bears and gray wolves carry animal carcasses. "It seems that the hunting team has gained a lot today, sister charming. We can eat meat at night!" Ning Meng licked his lips, "unfortunately, the weight assigned to us can''t be compared with the whole wild boar." The beast soon came before him. The gray wolf threw his prey, threw his head, raised his forelimbs, and wanted to stand up. Ning Meng: "ah --!" Chu charming soon understood why the screaming chicken lady called, because with the gray wolf upright, its front claws grew slowly... And finally turned into a human! This is the so-called orc, a specialty of the world. She looked at it very seriously and wanted to see the difference between the orc''s body and human beings, and her sight gradually fell down Grass! "Sister charming, turn around and don''t look!" Ning Meng blushed and said, no matter how many times she looked, she couldn''t adapt to this exciting picture, "when they become people, fur can''t become clothes!" Chu charming: " Dear hostess, it''s a little late for you to remind. Ning Meng whispered in earth language: "no matter how many times you watch it, you still think that the transformation of orcs is very surreal." Chu charming was in a complicated mood. Don''t overdo it and wait for the process of change to be completed. The news of the return of the hunting team also alerted other people in the tribe, one by one came out of the cave, and soon surrounded the warriors and prey. "Big harvest!" "There''s meat again tonight!" "Leo, Emond, you are worthy of being the strongest warrior in the tribe!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They marveled, and all the orcs looked up and accepted the praise of their peers. Chu charming and Ning Meng were intentionally or unintentionally squeezed to the periphery. A moment later, the animals changed into human shapes. Some found a piece of animal skin to surround their lower body, while others were completely open and proudly showed off their capital. Ask other girls in the tribe to look at it shyly and boldly. Chu charming: " I''m blind. As the hostess said, this is indeed a barbaric world! After checking the prey on the ground, an old man with white hair and beard nodded with satisfaction, stood up and said to everyone: "Let our warriors have a rest first. After the sun sets, everyone will come here and share today''s food." He raised his withered hands and said, "thank the beast God. This is another harvest season." "Thank the beast God!" Chu charming and Ning Meng also mixed in the crowd, making their behavior less abrupt. I''m sorry I''m late Chapter 503 Chu charming was stunned: "system?" It''s coming! [yes, yes, yes ~ I''m a new system bound to you, No. 985...] "Charming sister." Ning Meng suddenly took Chu charming''s arm and said, "can I go to your cave later..." "You wait first." Chu charming told the new system in her consciousness, turned to Ning Meng and said, "yes." Ning Meng was excited for a second: "sister charming, I knew you were super good!" Chu charming: " tolerable. Drop, good man card get ¡Ì "No, I have to go back first and come back after a good preparation. Sister charming, you must wait for me. Oh, I''ll bring you something good! " Chu charming smiled: "OK." After the old man announced, the people in the square gradually dispersed. Ning Meng bounced back to his cave and soon drowned in everyone. Chu charming looked at the snow ball in front of her. "Let''s skip the introduction and pass on the setting and plot of the world to me. First, tell me where this body lives now. " Otherwise, she can''t go home! New generation of snow dumplings: [good der~] - When Chu charming returned to her cave, she also knew most of the world. As she guessed earlier, this is an orc world. The so-called orcs are human beings evolved from wild animals. It is said that thousands of years ago, the environment deteriorated and the orcs were once extinct. The animal God in the sky saw all this, took pity on his people and gave them the ability to evolve. All orcs can become humans. However, the female has completely turned into a woman, which can better take care of the family and breed the race; The male animal turns into a human, while retaining its animal form. It fights, hunts and breeds... It is a good hand for the prosperity of the ethnic group. The crossing woman who just came with Chu charming is indeed the female owner of the world. Her name is Ning Meng. A lovely name. However, the male master of the world... Is not just a person or a beast. you ''re right! This is also an n (that what) P high (that what) spicy Orc yellow (that what) violent text! The beast God blessed the orcs to become human beings and survive from the extremely harsh environment at that time, but their fertility decreased sharply after the female became a woman. Even if they fight night and night, the birth rate of cubs in each tribe is very low every year, but there are only two or three small animals. The hostess Ning Meng is wearing clothes. She was a healthy girl before crossing. She is round but not fat. She is the kind of body that the old man said is very fertile. Her appearance is not particularly outstanding, but she is also beautiful and clever. Her skin color is snow-white, her apricot eyes are round, very cute, and her personality is lively and easy to get along with. She is the kind that orcs will like, but what is more striking is her fertility. Much higher than the Aboriginal women in the tribe! The orcs are proud to breed. Such Ning Meng naturally became the object of admiration of many male animals. In the early days, orcs paid attention to loyalty, but later, with the lower and lower birth rate of cubs and fewer and fewer female animals, they began to change! As long as both parties are willing, a female can have multiple male X partners, and the same male can also sow seeds on different females. In her early years, the hostess was shocked by this concept of love and resisted everywhere. However, later, she saw many wonderful things, and the great God of the plot kept making accidents to promote the development of her feelings Finally, she gave up the 1v1 principle before crossing and joined them. Chapter 504 The next plot is all kinds of play. Cave play, field play, double play, three play, multi play, n play Anyway, with a quick glance, Chu charming wanted to poke her eyes blind! Good. Now it''s not the woman who was shattered in Sanguan, but she. As for Chu charming''s identity in this world, it is also very simple. She is just a brainless early vicious woman. In the original plot, in order to develop the n (what) P cause of the female owner, harvest the love of multiple orcs, and let the female owner keep wandering in multiple tribes. Today''s tulang tribe is the first tribe to fall after the female master crossed. Chu Wu''s body is big and beautiful. It was originally the object that male animals in the tribe wanted to have babies with. After the arrival of the female Lord, her scenery was taken away. The body was jealous and angry, and wanted to kill the mistress. What a coincidence, today is the day when the original woman in the original plot becomes the female master. That''s the ditch! According to the original plot, the original body deliberately designed a team with the female owner when collecting, lured her to the side of the deep ditch and directly pushed the person down. After all this, the vicious woman deserves to go back and doesn''t know what to do. As we all know, killing without mending the knife is an act of death. On the same day, the male animals in the tribe found that the female owner was missing. They went to find her collectively and soon found her in the deep ditch. The female owner had a halo on her body. She not only didn''t die, but also suffered only a slight scratch on her body. With her own identification, her original evil deeds were completely exposed. The priest in the tribe, that is, the old man whom Chu Wu had just seen, knew the difference of the female Lord early because the beast God sent down the divine order. Under the protection of the beast God, the original woman, who was vicious and not very fertile, was expelled from the tribe. When the animal gods evolved into a group, they only retained the fertility of female animals, and the original body became non-human. The beasts outside the tribe looked around. It was not long before such a great beauty was buried in the mouth of the beasts. The above is the original plot. But now very nice. In the case that Chu charming didn''t know the plot at all, she did the perfect reverse operation! At the moment, instead of being out, she was issued a "good man card" by the female owner, and she will rely on it from now on. [ouch ~] The system suddenly said, "the plot collapsed again." Chu charming: " This is very spiritual. She caught xuetuanzi Rua and said, "why do I think your tone seems very happy?" No The system explained, but the next second, its two dark eyes burst out with excitement, [host, anyway, now the plot has been chaotic, let''s play happily!] Chu charming: "what do you want to play?" [look, this is a primitive society. Don''t you think the materials in this world are too scarce?] "Huh?" [I''ve read your mission statements of the previous world. Those who are popular and spicy are fun! So you can''t stand the life of this barbaric tribe.] Chu charming leaned against the stone and looked in the past: "continue." [just in time, I''m also known as the food system, looking for and identifying raw materials... I can all of them, and my database also stores millions of food cooking menus.] The snow ball became excited, and the fat ball flew around Chu charming. [I have knowledge. You can do it. Together, we will shine in the world. Then...] Chu charming interrupted it with a smile. "What do I think? You came late on purpose." Chapter 505 [nothing] The system is serious: [we are serious systems.] "Really?" A fluffy system has a straight face, but has a pair of big black eyes, blinking to examine Chu charming. A moment later, it seemed that Chu was defeated first. "Tell me about your lateness." Xu Shi has just been doubted by Chu charming, which will make him very competent and say everything he knows. [host, you don''t know about you yet!] "... huh?" [you''re popular with us now!] The snow ball shakes all its hair. Well, it is composed of a ball of hair. [there are legends about you everywhere in the system world. It doesn''t matter if you want to finish the task, but go to prison for two days after you go back.] [this position is very beautiful. There are fights and competitions within our system for posts.] "Oh?" Xin xuetuanzi said proudly with a look on his face: [it''s been a long time. I managed to squeeze out other competitors and get this valuable opportunity!] Chu charming nodded: "I understand a little, so you did it on purpose." System:!! No such twists and turns! "Deliberately late, let me destroy the plot, you have fun wantonly..." Chu charming lazily picked her eyelids, "I want to report you." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Silence, silence is Cambridge tonight. No, Dad The newly appointed xuetuanzi slides and kneels at the speed of light, and takes the initiative to fly to Chu charming''s hand to humiliate Ren Rua, just asking Chu charming to forget what happened today. Chu charming said she wanted to report, but Rua was not polite when she got up. "It doesn''t feel as good as a big tiger." [woo woo ~] Chu charming just talked about it. She didn''t really mean to report the system. After all, it''s not easy in any line. Try to be considerate. "What about the salted fish?" The system switches to serious mode in one second: [Oh, training again.] It''s still a little angry. [in this case, the guy has met not ten times but eight times. Just get used to it. The host doesn''t have to worry.] [damn it! The training time is longer than the working time. Obviously, it is a failed system. I don''t know where the good luck came from. I can actually follow the host in two worlds. Woo woo, I don''t accept it!] Chu charming nodded slightly: "it''s all right." The system make complaints about delicacy, and starts to advocate Chu Yin: "do you really not want to develop the food industry with me?" Chu charming thought: "my deeds have been spread all over your circle. Do you know my experience in every world?" Yes "You should know that I have met a system that likes palace fighting before. Do you know its final outcome?" Xuetuanzi nodded: [I know, but so what? I''m different from it.] "Where?" Xuetuanzi holds out his chest (head?):¡¾ I am an excellent system that has completed 581 tasks perfectly. There is a medal awarded by the LORD God. Please think again...] "Sister charming, may I come in?" Outside the cave, a cry came suddenly, which just interrupted the system. The female master Ning Meng came. "Yes." Chu charming replied. Ning Meng walked into the cave with a mass of things wrapped in lotus leaves. As soon as she walked in, Chu charming smelled a fragrance. She gently raised her eyebrows and asked, "what did you bring?" Chapter 506 The sun sank in the west, and the light in the depths of the cave was even darker. Chu charming sat in the dark, far away. Ning Meng could only hear a lazy and charming voice. When she came closer, she could see the outline of each other slightly. Front, convex, rear and warped! Sitting there is a perfect curve, not to mention that the clothes in the orc world are still so thin... Ning Meng''s nose can''t stand it just looking at it. When she spoke, she turned sideways. Just a ray of light at the mouth of the cave shone in front of Chu charming, and lit up the deep and charming face for half a minute. The action of picking eyebrows at will was charming into her heart and bones. Ning Meng couldn''t help but want to cover her chest. Who can control such a wild beauty? Ning Meng can only keep saying "I love men, I love men, I love men..." in her heart. She can calm her mind. "What did you bring?" Ning Meng seems to be awakened by this sentence. "Sister charming, do you smell it?" She said in a rather brisk tone, "I went back to make some meat. I used the rest of the meat pickled a few days ago and the seasonings we picked in the afternoon. I thought it tasted very good, so I took some." Ning Meng asked tentatively, "sister charming, why don''t you... Try it?" No wonder the hostess is so careful. Chu charming accepted the memory of the world and knew that although the orcs here could become human, most of them still retained the wild nature of animals, both in their living habits and eating habits. Even if they have found fire, they are more used to eating raw meat. No matter the female, only the weaker woman will reluctantly roast it with fire. But it''s not baked well. The inside is still raw. Don''t be said to add any ingredients to taste. Such elaborate cooking as crossing the hostess... No. Chu charming was just reminded by the system and was thinking about how to deal with the problem of eating. The female owner sent her to the door. She was in a good mood and hooked her lips. "Take it and have a look." Ning Meng''s eyes lit up: "OK." Xuetuanzi: [no -!!!] Chu charming took Ning Meng''s lotus leaf bag, looked at each other like a little eunuch serving the empress dowager, opened her red lips "tentatively" and bit down a mouthful of roasted and cooked meat. The beast skirt beauty sat on the stone stool (in fact, it was just a flat stone) and slowly tasted it. Her skin was white and her lips were red. Her eating posture was slow and orderly, with a pleasant elegance. She was not as greedy as other orcs. Ning Meng thinks she can sit here and watch the beauty eat all day! At the same time, she keeps making new delicious food for each other! Ah, the meaning of life seems to lie here. But now there are more important things. Ning Meng asked excitedly, "how''s sister charming?" Chu charming licked her lips and looked up at her. Xu had just tasted delicious food. The whole expression was sexy after satisfaction. "It tastes good. It''s much better than eating directly and baking by myself." She smiled, "you''re a good craftsman." Ning Meng... Ning Meng is going to cry. As a college student, she likes to cook something for herself from time to time before crossing, which can not only decompress but also meet her appetite. When she crossed into the orc world, she was also very confused and frightened at first. Later, she found that everything here was very primitive, so she wanted to spread modern food. However, her cooking has no place at all. Those orcs didn''t believe her at all. They loved raw meat more. They even laughed at her who cooked the meat and said that she was weak and couldn''t give birth to healthy and strong children. Chapter 507 Ning Meng is so angry! It''s a barbarian to think about mating and giving birth all day! She couldn''t convince others that she kept the habit of eating cooked meat, but she seemed more out of place, as if she had become the freak. She was not a tough girl, and she doubted herself when she was confused. Are you too stubborn? Now that she''s wearing it, I don''t know if she can go back. Why don''t she be positive and integrate into the new world? Hesitating until today Her charming sister gave her affirmation! She felt as if she had found the meaning of persistence! Ning Meng''s eyes are really red: "sister charming, if you like it, I will work harder to find more seasonings and make better food for you in the future!!" [no -!] Xuetuanzi was even more desperate. Spicy chicken lady, destroy it! Chu charming didn''t take care of the group, so she looked at Ning Meng. The female owner of this world is too simple. It''s good to boast. It''s like trying to be a cow and a horse for her. It''s a little cute. Frankly speaking, the food made by the hostess is not very delicious, at least not as good as those of Chu Yun in the past, but it is very good to make this under the limited conditions now. After thinking about it, Chu charming pretended not to know and asked, "the seasoning you said is the grass we picked this afternoon?" "Yes." Afraid that Chu charming didn''t like it, Ning Meng tried to explain, "sister charming, don''t look at them. They smell strange when they smell alone, but once they are added to the food, they will have a wonderful chemical reaction and become super delicious!" Chu charming glanced over the words "Chemistry", which do not exist in the orc world. Looking at the barbecue in her hand, she seemed to be persuaded to nod. "Well ~" [it''s not easy to play Aboriginal when the play is excellent.] Make complaints about the system. Chu charming took another bite of meat: "how much grass do you have over there now?" Ning Meng shook his head: "not much. It will take another week at most. There are at least chili and ginger left. If we eat together, we can only last three days." "When we go out to collect later, let''s find more such grass." Chu charming made a decision. Ning Meng suddenly looked up with bright eyes. It seemed that two small light bulbs were on in the cave. "Sister charming..." Chu winked at her, charming and charming: "I don''t want to eat that kind of bad meat. In addition, the meat I will distribute in the future will also be put in your place and cooked by you, but... "Is that ok? Before she finished, she was rushed over and hugged by the hostess. Fortunately, Chu charming responded in time and moved the meat in her hand to the side to avoid rubbing herself. Ning Meng held her neck tightly, and their front breasts were close to each other. She only heard the former sobbing. "Woo woo, how can you be so good, sister charming? Ning Meng, I must collect the most complete seasonings and make the best meat for you!!! " Chu charming: " Not necessarily. But she knew that the reason why the hostess would cry was not only because she was sure that she had been in a strange world for nearly a month. She had been frightened and did not hesitate to have someone who believed in her and supported her. Ning Meng''s cry at this time also found out all the hesitation and fear. Chu charming patted her back with the rest of her hand: "well, I believe you. But don''t worry, take your time. " The snow ball was all blown up! Chu charming glanced at her and replied in her consciousness, "your suggestion is great, but I refuse." Chapter 508 ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The system opened its big black eyes and tried to win back Chu''s favor by selling cute: [kiss, think again. With my recipe, you must make it better than the hostess.] Chu charming held the hostess: "don''t think about it." System: [...] [AAH! Host, have you been corroded by the salted fish system of the last world? Host, you can''t do this, host! Host, cheer up, you have to stand up!!] [ah, I''ll kill the female master!] But no matter how it bounced, Chu charming ignored it. Since she already had a cook who volunteered, why did she bother to do it herself? Eat and die. - Chu charming soon gave the two good hair and went out of the cave to participate in the meat sharing activities of the tribe. She suddenly found that since she came to this world, she seemed to be smoothing all kinds of creatures? Big tiger, female owner, even the system In short, she Rua is very happy. The food of the tribe is distributed according to work. The male animals will divide most of them first, because they want to go out hunting and ensure their physical strength, and because there are more males and fewer females, the female women in the last tribe can only get a small piece to barely maintain food and clothing. To solve this situation Ning Meng is muttering to Chu Yun about how to cook the new meat. Suddenly, a man appears in front of them. Men in this world are all male animals, but they still retain some characteristics of wild animals. In front of him, he is full of muscles and more than two meters tall. Standing there is like a hill. He held up his newly distributed meat: "Chu charming, your meat is not enough to eat. I have so much, my meat is for you!" "What are you going to do?!" Ning Meng stood in front of Chu charming and showed his vigilance. Chu charming saw that she was afraid, so she gently dialed the person aside, protected the other party with her own posture, raised her eyes and looked at the tall ORC. so what? Ning Meng: woo woo, sister charming is so kind to her! She must make the meat delicious and give it to her! The male Orc looked at her and stood down carelessly. He said vaguely, "can I spend the night in your cave tonight?" Well said, overnight, in fact "No!" Ning Meng refused more simply than Chu charming herself, "sister charming will sleep with me tonight!" The orc saw her and swept around from top to bottom: "you''re a new woman. Your name is Ning... What''s Ning? You look pretty good, but you''re a little worse than Chu charming. " He looked at Chu charming again and licked his lips. Then he said to Ning Meng, "in a few days, maybe my meat can be given to you in a few days." Ning Meng was so angry that she jumped! What do you mean his meat can be given to her in a few days? Did you treat her as an X? Who cares about his broken meat! I''m just plain, even if I''m humiliated, but a great beauty like sister charming is beautiful and SA, and she''s very gentle to her. Where is this kind of ORC who is full of brains and only has x babies worthy?! She''s so angry!! "Leave her alone and talk about us." The male Orc asked again, "Chu charming, how are you thinking?" Chu charming holds Ning Meng''s arm to prevent her from losing her head. With her body now, she is not sure that she can win the male Orc who can turn the beast. "Sorry, I''m with Ning Meng tonight." "What a pity, all right." The male Orc shrugged, a little lost, and suddenly his head flashed, "or I can double the meat. Are we three together tonight?" Chapter 509 Ning Meng: " £¡£¡ Ning Meng, she''s going to vomit! Loudly: "no!" Chu charming also knew that she couldn''t communicate with such a single-minded orc, "no, keep your meat by yourself." After saying that, he directly pulled Ning Meng away. "Tut tut ~" A woman stopped in front of them and shouted. The woman has a healthy complexion and hot figure. She dresses much better than Chu charming. Her sight first sweeps Ning Meng contemptuously, and then falls on Chu charming. "Chu charming, don''t go with this woman who doesn''t know where she came from. You know to fiddle with those useless weeds all day. Now you don''t even want the meat sent to the door. Are you out of your mind?" The orcs in this world probably evolved only their bodies, but their brains didn''t grow much. During this period of time, the original body was close to the female owner in order to murder the female owner, but in the eyes of this group of people, it was Chu Yun''s relationship with the new strange woman getting better and better. The two are becoming more and more eccentric. "You --" Ning ¡¤ brain powder ¡¤ Meng couldn''t stand it as soon as she heard it, and was pulled by Chu charming again. Chu charming asked, "do you want meat?" The woman rolled her eyes: "nonsense, which woman in this tribe doesn''t want food!" "If you want to get it yourself." Chu charming looked at her with cold eyes, "anyway, it''s not a day or two for you to pick up what I don''t want." The woman''s face suddenly turned green: "you!" Chu charming is the most beautiful woman in the tribe. Some male animals are courting her, but she is beautiful and arrogant. She will accept the meat offered by the male animals, but she will never have sex with them. Of course, it''s not because she''s the saint of beasts~ But because she didn''t like these orcs, she thought she was beautiful and it was right for male animals to pay great attention to her, but what? Don''t even think about it! Only the strongest Orc in the tribe deserves her offspring! This practice can be said to be a very bitch. But she is also grateful for her original body. Because of this, Chu charming can have a clean body after crossing, and she doesn''t have to deal with all kinds of messy gun [separation] friends. "Are you finished? Then he hurried away. " Chu charming said coldly. The food and high-quality male animals in the tribe are limited. There is a competitive relationship between women. Women are so angry that they leave a sentence. "You wait!" Chu charming led Ning Meng to continue walking. Behind him came the flirting voices of men and women, vaguely and unreal. - Back to the cave. Chu charming and Ning Meng had eaten before, but they didn''t do it again. Ning Meng used some salt to marinate the meat newly distributed in the tribe today. Salt is the only condiment that the orc tribe can use. It mainly prevents food from rotting. It is exchanged with the tribes by the sea. The price is also very expensive. When washing, Ning Meng stared at Chu''s slender waist for a long time, and finally couldn''t help saying. "Sister charming, why don''t I make you some new clothes? A longer one like mine can cover the navel and the lower thighs. " Chu charming turned and her eyes were dark and bright: "huh?" Ning Meng: "ah, I don''t mean your figure is shameful, but it''s great! I can''t help but have a nosebleed when I see it. It''s too bad to expose it outside to those barbarians! " Although Chu charming is a witch, she is not from Hehuan sect. She also wants to change her over exposed clothes. Now she is sleepy and someone directly comes to hand over the pillow. She nodded, "OK." Chapter 510 Ning Meng is even more energetic! "I''ll knit your hair when I go out tomorrow? Like me. " She enthusiastically showed her low braids tied on both sides, and tied them with a vine grass at the bottom, which became more and more pure and lovely. "The big waves are beautiful, but there are many branches and vines in the forest, which are easy to tangle. It''s a pity that a long Satin hair will be damaged." Chu charming: "good." "Sister charming, you are great!" Ning Meng danced and danced in an instant. Seeing that Chu charming was so talkative, she couldn''t help getting closer and touched Chu charming''s hair tip. The touch was as good as expected, and then touched each other''s big long legs A moment later. Chu charming looked at the man hanging on her: "what are you doing?" "Just measure your waistline and what you need to make new clothes." Chu charming''s eyes looked down: if the other party''s head was not sticking to her chest, she would soon believe it. "Ha ha." Against the sharp sight of her charming sister, Ning Meng said, "just three measurements... All three measurements are to be measured." Chu charming picked her eyebrows: "wipe your nose before you speak." Ning Meng touched it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mom, my nose is bleeding! What a shame!! ¡­¡­ After another half ring, Ning Meng finally got Chu charming''s circumference data, but the whole person was still in a trance, such as falling into a dream. She felt that today was the happiest day she had ever been through. If it''s like this every day in the future... It''s not impossible to stay here. Ning Meng even has the feeling that she is playing a real-life beauty cultivation game to create her own beauty. In the process, she can make clothes, edit hair, feed, and even bury her chest and act coquettish (cross it out) This can be more than odd x warm, spiral x Waltz and so on! - The living environment of the orc world is really bad. Chu charming didn''t sleep well all night. She simply got up early the next morning and went to the mountain spring next to her to wash her face. She remembered that there was a woman in her cave, so she came back with water from banana leaves. When she arrived, Ning Meng rubbed her eyes and just woke up. Her hair was like a chicken nest. She rubbed her eyes and looked at it hazily. Chu charming raised her eyebrows and said, "are you awake? Then come and wash your face. " Ning Meng''s consciousness is still confused. She doesn''t know where she is. She fell asleep while thinking about raising a beautiful woman last night. She had a dream all night. At present, she saw a gentle beautiful woman like a snail girl and immediately returned to her dream. She rushed to Chu charming with a vigorous step, held her hands and said excitedly: "Cub! Mom loves you! Mother must take good care of you! " "Make the most beautiful little skirt for you to wear, and the best little cake for you to eat!" "At that time, let all the male orcs bow down under your animal skin skirt. Spoil whoever you want every day. If anyone is not good, my aunt will make a small whip for you and beat him hard at that time!" Chu charming: " ok N (that what) P what if the hostess wants to open a harem for her? Chu charming splashed a little water on Ning Meng''s face. The cold water instantly frozen the latter, who woke up smartly. Chu charming timely showed a confused and harmless expression. "What are you talking about?" The hostess woke up completely: "no, nothing. I said, sister charming, it''s more beautiful when you wake up!" Chu charming automatically brought this stubble: "what shall we eat this morning?" "Barbecue, just the meat sent yesterday, I''ll cook it." Ning Meng washes faster, "sister charming, wait for me!" Chu charming smiled brightly. Alas, it''s not easy to be a good aborigine. - When the two people came out of the cave, they saw a man coming out of the cave next door. It was the one who talked to Chu charming yesterday. Chapter 511 Then another woman came out of it, the one who rubbed with Chu last night. Ning Meng:!! The woman also saw Chu charming at a glance and immediately pasted it on the male ORC. Like no bones, the bones buckle and draw on the other party''s exposed upper body. And there are all kinds of red marks on it. "Emmond, next time you have meat, think of me. Oh, my cave is always open for you." The woman smiled and glanced at Chu charming with obvious provocation. This look reminded Emond of his madness last night! Orcs are simple minded creatures who act by instinct. No matter there are others on the scene, they pull women over and deeply cover each other''s lips. He rubbed his hand on the delicate body and laughed loudly: "don''t worry, my beautiful Baona, I will find you!" Baona was kissed with her eyes full, glanced at Chu charming proudly, and twisted the rich [separated] buttocks wrapped in the animal skin skirt into the cave. Ning Meng''s eyes fell off. Ah! This evil Orc world!! As soon as Baona left, Edmund also saw Chu charming. He was affectionate with other women a second ago, which would laugh at Chu charming and sell himself. "Dear Chu charming, do you want to accept my proposal last night? I have other meat..." Chu charming said coldly, "no need." "Hey, you think again." Edmund cried out, "look at Paula in the morning. My... Will satisfy you." Chu charming pulled up Ning Meng and left. After leaving for a long time, I simply passed through the woman to slow down and scold. "It''s disgusting!" Ning Meng looked angry. "She said, but you, turn around and hook your admirer, and two people together... What together..." "That Orc is also disgusting. He only showed his kindness to you and turned to another woman for the night. How can he be so disgusting?" "Sister charming, don''t be sad. It''s so easy to be hooked away. The orc is obviously not a worthy object." Ning ¡¤ crooked mouth God of war ¡¤ Meng Yang''s lips sneered: "Oh, this dog man, don''t forget it!" Chu charming looked at her like she was bursting with anger. Good. Someone took over her vicious girl''s play. "Yes." Chu charming said calmly, "let''s find more herbs like the one you said yesterday." "Oh, good..." Stunned, Ning Meng reacted and looked at Chu charming with a wink: "sister charming, don''t you care?" Chu charming: "didn''t I refuse him yesterday?" Ning Meng scratched his head: "I say so, but their operation is quite responsive." Chu charming asked again, "do you think he is worthy of me?" Ning Meng''s head shook like a rattle: "it doesn''t deserve it, it doesn''t deserve it at all!" Chu charming''s lips light hook: "so why should I care that two people far inferior to me form a pair? Is the meat you cooked not delicious, or is the hair you knitted for me not beautiful enough? " Ning Meng: "... Ah?" Ning Meng went out today and braided a braid. The hair volume was in her hand. She was deeply jealous of Ning Meng, a modern stay up girl! The low braided braid is a little rustic, but it can''t stand the beautiful face! One hangs on the flank, from the neck to the shoulder and clavicle, climbing over the rolling mountains and down to the slender waist, with a corner of the animal skin skirt. Fresh and pure, but Chu charming smiled and suddenly killed all directions. Ning Meng''s two eyes turned into stars. "Sister charming is so sa!" "Yes, you are beautiful. You are right!" Chapter 512 In the next few days, Chu Yun and Ning Meng often went out of the tribe to look for vegetables and various plants that can become spices. All the people in the tribe talked about it. Ning Meng came to the tribe not long ago, and everyone was still unfamiliar. The male orcs waited and didn''t want to invite her to form a team to reproduce the race; Chu charming always only receives benefits and doesn''t do anything. People are used to it, but it''s strange that she doesn''t even accept the hospitality of the males during this period of time! This includes the first warrior of the tribe, Leo! Chu charming once said that only the strongest brave people deserve to have children with her. That''s strange! ¡­¡­ But no matter what the orcs think, Chu charming and Ning Meng are very busy. These times they went out to collect, they met big tigers twice in three times. From the fourth time, they directly upgraded and met them every time. "It was obviously deliberately squatting." Looking at her charming sister Rua tiger, Ning Meng became as sour as her name, "scheming tiger." "Roar!" The big tiger gave her a big white eye. So there was another person in the collection team. However, with a big tiger escorting them, they never met any other wild animals all the way. Chu charming rubbed the big tiger and ran all the way from her head to her chin. She was covered with snow-white fur: "so you are really the king of this forest. It''s really powerful." The big tiger is very useful: "ouch ~" Of course. Although Ning Meng doesn''t like the big tiger competing for favor with herself, if she can ensure the personal safety of her and sister charming... She can''t bear it. I''m a vegetable chicken. I can''t let the great beauty stand up and fight with the wild animals every time. Although the great beauty was more beautiful at that time, it was also very dangerous. Ning Meng hum: "for your sake, I''ll bypass you this time." - that day. As they walked, the big tiger arched Chu charming to the side of a river. Chu charming: "what are you going to do?" "Ow, Ow!" ¡ª¡ªWatch me perform! See the big tiger a sprint, jump, and then it a fierce tiger into the river, hundreds of kilograms of tiger into the water, suddenly aroused a few meters high spray, splashing all over the river bank. If it''s a diving competition, it''s water spray and negative points. "Does he want to play with water?" Ning Meng was almost splashed and asked. Chu charming came closer and looked at the lake. In a moment, a tiger''s head jumped out, and it was the boss''s spray. When it dispersed, it saw that there were two fish in its huge tiger''s mouth. Ning Meng: "well... Does the big tiger want to eat fish? No, aren''t tigers all carnivores? No, fish is also meat. It seems that tigers also belong to cats. There seems to be nothing wrong with eating fish... " When it really came up, Chu charming saw that not only her mouth, but her two front claws were also forked with two fat fish. Poor fish, her belly was directly pierced. It''s just. At this meeting, it was all wet and its hair was drooping. Although the tiger''s hair was much shorter than that of the lion, when it all stuck together It''s also Yanyan. It doesn''t have any prestige at all. The big tiger threw all the fish to the ground. Aware of the smile in Chu charming''s eyes, he quickly shook his hair and wanted to maintain his dignity at the last point. Then, Ning Meng, who wanted to see in the past, was affected again. Ning Meng:!! She must fight with this tiger! Chu charming was also thrown a lot: "well, well, you stay away and throw it again. All the hair in that body sucked water. As soon as you throw it, it''s like we swam in the river before we were fished up." The tiger''s green pupil stared at her, pitifully, and then. "Ouch!" Chapter 513 Chu charming: "it''s no use being coquettish." Big tiger: "ow ~" Hum. The big tiger was wronged, but he moved his huge body, walked away silently, and then plunged into the water. Pressure spray, zero again. The big tiger went up and down several times and caught more than ten fish. All of them went down with one claw and pierced the belly of the fish, killing the fish directly. On the shore, the fish died, staring at the dead fish eyes, and a fish mouth was still open and closed. "Too cruel, too cruel..." Ning Meng whispered and poked at Chu charming''s expression. She was giving tiger eye medicine. After catching a total of 16, the big tiger finally came ashore with a powerful and sassy pace - if you ignore its hair. It found a place far away from Chu and shook most of the water off its fur. At that very fast speed, Ning Meng shouted, "drum washing machine!" Two people and a Tiger stood around the dozen fish. Chu charming touched the tiger''s half wet head and sighed that it was drooping. As expected, it didn''t feel good when it was fluffy. She asked, "are you hungry?" "Ow ~" The big tiger looked at her and then went to pick up the fish on the shore. It first found the three largest and fattest ones and pushed them to Chu charming with its claws. "For me?" Chu''s charming ending is slightly raised, with a little light smile. The big tiger wanted to rub her and sell her a good one, but when he remembered that his head was still wet, he had to step back and let out an aggrieved "ow". Chu charming saw its emotion, still touched its head and whispered, "thank you." The big tiger rubbed with satisfaction, looked at Ning Meng next to him, and went to pick up his fish. Ning Meng was flattered: "I... I have a share?" Chu charming: "it''s very good." "Thank you... Thank you?" Before Ning Meng was moved, the big tiger found the smallest fish and threw it directly in front of Ning Meng. It''s really dumped. The fish also picked, a miserable look of dying in peace. Ning Meng: " She looked at the three fattest fish on Chu''s side and the twelve equally good ones in the arms of the big tiger. Finally, she looked at the fish in front of her, which was obviously two models smaller than each other It''s too small to fit in! Fall into silence. Then burst. "It''s intentional, it must be intentional!!" Da Chao takes revenge. The tiger turns his back and enjoys his fish. He completely ignores Ning Meng, who is incompetent and furious. Chu charming coughed and respected her tiger son: "it''s just a little childish." Ning Meng complained and looked at her. Sister charming, don''t you even love me? The baby is wronged! Grievances belong to grievances. Rice still needs to be cooked. Ning Meng angrily wanted to deal with the small fish in his hand. At the same time, he said to Chu charming, "sister charming, the fish is dead. If the meat is stiff for too long, it will affect the taste, and the claw marks on it are seen and hard to explain." Chu charming nodded: "then do it here." "OK, I''ll take care of it!" Ning Meng was cooking all the meat during this period. She naturally went to pick up the fish in front of Chu charming, and the big tiger suddenly turned around and roared at Ning Meng. Ning Meng was make complaints about it. Adorable and Tucao: "why do you keep your eyes open behind your back? I will not cook something for your little sister, but not steal it!" The big tiger threatened her and bared his teeth. When he looked at Chu charming again, a pair of animal pupils were green and clear, and they looked good again. Chu charming was overjoyed, ruarau big cat head. She whispered, "it''s true. I didn''t lie to you." Chapter 514 "Ow!" The big tiger shook his tail, which was to let Ning Meng go. Ning Meng hurried to collect the fish and frowned at the first glance. "What''s the matter?" Chu asked. "The tiger is so ferocious that one claw poked it down and directly broke the internal organs of the fish. Now it all penetrates into the fish. It''s bitter to make it." Ning Meng is worried. How can this unqualified meat be sent to the great beauty? It doesn''t matter if she makes it rough by herself, but big beauty, her cub, she must keep it well! Chu charming listened and touched the head of the big tiger: "that''s what Ning Meng said. Can I change two with you?" "Ow!" The big tiger roared at Ning Meng and his eyes showed green light. It seemed that he was disgusting with the trouble of the two legged beast, but since this was put forward by Chu charming His two claws pushed the pile of fish in front of him to Chu charming, like a rich man with a golden mountain and silver mountain, waving his tail for her to choose. Ning Meng rolled her eyes quietly. Although the big tiger is fierce in front of her, she is as clever as a kitten when she comes to her charming sister. Oh, old double faced tiger. Chu charming was not familiar with cooking, so she waved to Ning Meng, "come and have a look." "OK ~" Ning Meng bumped his ass up. ¡ª¡ªIt''s good to say don''t... tiger, aren''t you still the same! Ning Meng quickly picked out three and began to kill fish. In the past, fish vendors helped deal with them. She was not very skilled. Chu charming looked at it: "I''ll come." Open your belly? She''s good at it! "No!" Ning Meng refused directly. She is very principled. She does all the dirty and tiring work like this. The great beauty should stand next to her and wait for her feeding. It will always be beautiful! When they pulled, the big tiger swallowed several more fish. When they heard their voices, the huge tiger turned to see Ning Meng''s unskilled movements and hissed from his nose. Ning Meng turned and stared at it in an instant! The big tiger stretched out another meat pad, his sharp claws flashed out and fanned in the sun. Ning Meng: " No, no? Just stare, is it going to stretch out its claws and pat her? If that claw goes down, with her small body, she may really die! Ning Meng hurriedly hid behind Chu charming, but saw that the big tiger went down with a claw and separated the fish belly directly. Two sharp claws went in and took out, and all the internal organs were hooked out, and then removed the gills on both sides of the fish head. One claw in, one second. The remaining two fish were cleaned up in minutes. Under Ning Meng''s incredible gaze, the big tiger shook his tail and continued to roar out of his throat. "Ow!" Oh. Then, another clever look for praise looked at Chu charming. Chu charming really held its forelimbs, gently followed it and praised it. "You did a great job, but your claws are dirty. Let''s go to the river and wash them. Can you make a fire yourself? " Ning Meng nodded blankly. So, the big tiger was taken away by Chu charming. The sharp claw one second ago was now held in her hand by Chu charming. It was very clever in an instant. Ning Meng, who was left in place to roast fish: " Who am I? Where am i? What am I going to do? What happened just now? Holding the dead fish, she turned her head numbly to play in the water by the river. She had a lot of fun. Finally, she was sad and angry. God, she''s not as good as a tiger?! It''s harder to compete for favor! Chapter 515 Ning Meng''s fish is finally roasted. Because there is a big tiger following, she and Chu charming have a whole game picnic outside from time to time recently, and they will also prepare some basic spices. When the smell of roast fish came out, the big tiger stared at it. It had eaten all the fish early in the morning, but the big one was old. In fact, it just padded the bottom a little and was not full at all. "Sister charming, here you are." Ning Meng gives Chu charming a fat fish. Apricot eyes also show the same expression as small animals, waiting for Chu charming''s praise. "Thank you. You did a good job." Ning Meng looked happy and turned into Tigger in a second: "who and who are we? Don''t be so polite. I''ll keep baking! " "You want to eat some yourself. I can''t finish three." Ning Meng glances at the big tiger quietly. The big tiger had just eaten some, and it would crawl lazily on the ground, but it was huge. Crawling on the ground was also a snow-white hill. Chu charming sat by its body. The whole softness was incredible. Sure enough, hearing this, the big tiger bared his teeth towards Ning Meng. Chu charming immediately turned and touched its head: "don''t care about it, I''ll tell it." The big tiger became good in a second, took back his sight and rubbed coquettishly on Chu charming. Ning Meng: " It''s an easy performance. It''s an old drama. Ning ¡¤ cook ¡¤ Meng went to work. Before leaving, she took care of Chu charming to eat while it was hot. Chu charming wanted to start, but she saw the head of the big tiger rubbing up all the time. When she looked carefully, the landing point of the line of sight was on the fish in her hand. At the same time, the wings of the nose kept flapping. If it weren''t for the big tiger, I''m afraid it would drool directly. "You want to eat, too?" Chu asked. "Ow, Ow!" Think about it! Chu charming: "can you eat salt?" Big tiger: "ow, ow, Ow!" Yes, yes, no! Chu charming remembered that the big tiger was not afraid of their fire for the first time. She was very different from other beasts, so she tore off a large piece of meat from the belly of the fish. The big tiger looked at the meat and then at her: "ouch ~" Give it to me. Chu charming smiled and gently shook the meat, so that it could dissipate heat faster: "not yet. You also belong to the cat family. Your tongue is also a cat. You can''t stand a little hot, and then slowly." "Ow, ow --" The big tiger can''t listen to anything now. He rubbed Chu charming with his brain bag and kept playing coquettish. From time to time, the pair of animal pupils exposed from time to time were green and clear, and there was a lot of poor smell. "All right, all right." Chu charming touched its head and finally fed the meat to the big tiger. When she let go, the big tiger swallowed it, rolled his throat and went straight into his stomach. Then he was serious with a tiger face, narrowed his pupils and licked his lips, as if he hadn''t tasted it yet. Then, the line of sight continued to look at Chu charming... The meat in her hand. Chu charming couldn''t stand it and laughed directly: "I don''t think I''ve had enough. What can you taste in one bite? Wolf down, the word is right. " She flicked the tiger''s head gently. The big tiger still looked at the meat and his eyes were green, but it would be a little more profound than what she had just expected. Chu charming gave it another piece. The big tiger bit it off and continued to lick the tiger''s lips. "Ow, ow, ow." Not enough, or not enough! Chu charming was not very good at all. Look at the greedy mouth of the hungry ghost in the tiger. She didn''t eat it, so she kept feeding the tiger. Chapter 516 Don''t say, it feels new. Of course, when feeding, she didn''t forget to change her direction. If Ning Meng wants to see it, this three-year-old and five-year-old must make trouble! When Chu charming fed again, the big tiger looked at only half of the fish and suddenly avoided Chu charming''s action. "No more?" It didn''t answer. Suddenly it got up and ran towards the river, but it plunged into it! ¡­¡­ Ning Meng is still roasting the remaining fish. The one given to her by the big tiger is the smallest and ripens the fastest. Ning Meng thinks that the big tiger may regard sister charming as its pet and a clever pet who can touch her head with her hair; And she is the attendant behind the pet. It''s very kind of her to be able to force a small thing to leak from her claws. She won''t die of hunger! Although in her opinion, charming sister - her great beauty, the daughter to be raised and the object of worship; The tiger is a charming sister''s pet. Give it two thin noodles in front of her. At least you can''t make sister charming difficult. The remaining two fish are still roasting. Ning Meng can''t go away. He is ready to eat his little fish by the fire and continue to roast. Suddenly, a strong wind surged up. Ning Meng turned her head and looked at a pair of green vertical animal pupils. She was surprised and her string of fish fell to the ground in an instant. Ning Meng only regretted for the fish for a second, and was stunned by the picture in front of her! I saw a string of fish on the branch in the tiger''s mouth. It was all cleaned up. Now it is looking at itself covetously. Ning Meng''s brain is running fast. The big tiger is a living fish. Sister charming knows best how much she eats. The three existing ones are reluctantly, so "This, these are all for me?" At the moment, Ning Meng''s eyes changed when she looked at the big tiger again. It seems that the big tiger is not so bad~ As sister charming''s pet and mount, she admitted that it was still a little desirable. However, without waiting for Ning Meng to be moved, the big tiger glanced at her again. Ning Meng: " At this meeting, Chu charming came over. She first put the string of fish on the fire and touched the tiger''s head. Then she said to Ning Meng, "just now I fed him some of the fish you baked. It seems to feel that it tastes good and went to the river to catch these." Ning Meng: " No, don''t tell her! The big tiger finally got out of his mouth, picked up Ning Meng''s roasted fish on the ground and swallowed it. "Ow, Ow!" Chu ¡¤ translator ¡¤ charming cruelly pierced the truth: "it will help you bake all these, and it wants to eat." Ning, who watched his food disappear, was amorous and cute: "...." no Pet attendants have no human rights at all! On the contrary, the fish should not be roasted! Ning Meng is too broken down, but the charming sister of her family is watching. There is a big tiger nearby, and Ning ¡¤ grilled fish sister ¡¤ Meng is forced to work again. Next, the big tiger supervised the work next to him. Almost Ningmeng baked one and it swallowed one. Ningmeng roasted fish can''t catch up with its swallowing speed! Today''s big tiger is not called big tiger, but Taotie! Once Ning Meng wants to steal a lazy, the big tiger fiercely shows its shiny claws and instantly scares back Ning Meng''s mood of inaction. No one can take a bite from the big tiger except Chu charming! After baking more than ten pieces in a row, the big tiger finally ate half full and got up. Ning Meng took the opportunity to steal several bites. Looking back, the big tiger came back with a fish strung from a branch. Ning Meng: " "No! Don''t bake anything this time! " Chapter 517 Ning Meng was not hungry, but he was exploited by the labor force of the big tiger. He was hungry if he was not hungry. Now it has completely collapsed! At this time, she didn''t forget who was the top of the food chain in the team. She suddenly rushed to Chu charming''s arms and sobbed. "Wow - sister charming, it will stare at me and bully!" "I''ll bake some for it, but it''s a bucket! Even after eating more than 20, I''m not full. When is the life of this roasted fish girl! Sobbing... " Chu charming actually wants to laugh. Ning Meng and big tiger seem to be born wrong. She patted Ning Meng on the back to appease: "no, we won''t bake next." Ning Meng suddenly had confidence and stared at the big tiger fiercely. "Ning Meng" fake "charming sister" Wei said in a loud voice: "do you hear me? Smelly tiger, that''s what sister charming said! " The big tiger ignored her, but turned his wronged green eyes to Chu charming. "Ow ~" The little milk sound is floating. Ning Meng heard the explosion. Again, again! So big a snow-white tiger will sell cute clothes all day. Poor! Not the dignity of being the king of the forest?! Ning Meng is very dissatisfied, but Chu charming holds her sour hand. Ning Meng''s brain wave tilts off and changes from the favorite channel in an instant¡ª¡ª Come on, come on, sister charming, do you want to clasp your fingers with me? If you round it up, is it about getting married? Ah, what kind of expression should I put on to witness this scene? Ning Meng''s deer bumped into each other. She was just about to be shy. Chu charming pinched her wrist. It''s impossible to say what skills were used, but suddenly she seemed that the whole soul was going out of the body and was very comfortable. Chu charming then said, "you misunderstood." Ning Meng hummed comfortably and walked along Chu charming''s thoughts in a hazy way: "huh?" "Ow, Ow!" The big tiger doesn''t want you to roast fish this time. It says the fish you just roasted is delicious. These will be given to you as a reward During this time, the big tiger has been watching her nose is not her nose and her eyes are not her eyes. She converged a little or looked at Chu charming''s face. At this moment, Ning Meng felt flattered. "Really, really?" Chu charming nodded: "it''s true." Ning Meng turns to the big tiger again. The big tiger''s green animal pupil stared at her and screamed. It was still domineering and a little proud and contemptuous, but it was not as disgusted as before. Perhaps he competed with the big tiger more, and Ning Meng seemed to understand each other''s meaning at once. ¡ª¡ªYou are my pet''s attendant. For your sake, I will give you some rewards. You should serve me better in the future! And want to touch the king''s tall and smooth body? Oh, you''re not qualified. Ning Meng: "thank you, thank you?" The big tiger looked away from the tiger''s face, snorted from his nose and shook his tail. It just came out of the water and its fur was wet. With this throw, the spray splashed on Ning Meng''s face again. Not much, but it''s still annoying. Ning Meng glanced at the new fish caught by the big tiger. There were about ten in total, but they were classified twice. There were ten on one side and only three on the other. Ning Meng instantly understood that more was for sister charming and less was for her reward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good. It''s still the proud and beaten tiger! Chapter 518 Chu charming and Ning Meng return to the tribe. They quietly brought back all the fish sent by the big tiger. Because they couldn''t finish eating, most of them were pickled into dried salted fish and kept for later consumption. After being busy for most of the day, both of them were very tired. Ning Meng said she would go out and bring some water back. Chu charming nodded and rested on the stone wall for a moment. Somehow, she fell asleep. When she woke up again, the sun set a lot. There was no shadow of Ning Meng in the cave. As Ning Meng always liked to stick to her, Chu charming immediately frowned. "Where is she?" Her system. [I never came back after I went out...] The system slowly said that all its plans to develop the food industry in the primitive society were destroyed by the female owner. The system hated her a little, but the other party was a heroine anyway. At the same time, it could only tell the truth against Chu charming''s oppressive sight. "She was stopped by others in the tribe and was in trouble." Chu charming''s beautiful face sank in an instant: "where are people?" - "You let go of me!" Ning Meng was restrained by several orcs, and a pair of apricot eyes angrily stared at the old man in front, the priest of the tribe, and scolded. "You clearly said that I would choose one or leave the tribe. I chose to leave the tribe. What do you mean by detaining me here now?" "Beast God, calm down." The old man worshipped the sky. "Beast God, calm down!" The others followed. Crazy, crazy! Ning Meng''s eyes are angry and can spray fire. The great chairman x really didn''t say that those who engage in feudal superstition are crazy! Or scientific socialism!! She had come out to get some water, but these people caught her. Then the old madman said that she was "the gift of the beast God", "the messenger of God" and "will bring prosperity to the whole human race"... Asked her to make x with the orcs in the tribe today! Ning Meng is a civilized modern man. He also adheres to step by step in love. He goes first to the heart and then to the kidney. Which step is in place and goes directly to x?! Of course she refused. The old man changed his face for a second and said that she must choose one of the orcs to combine with her today, or she will be expelled from the orc tribe! Ning Meng couldn''t stand this anger. She chose the second one. Just as she was about to leave, she was caught by these people! The tribal priest looked at her, his eyes old and turbid, but there was a little wise light in the center. "Leo!" He shouted. A strong male Orc came out, walked a few steps to the old man, bowed his head respectfully and listened to each other''s orders. The priest can listen to and convey the will of the beast God. He is the supreme existence in the tribe, and his power is far above the leader. The old man said, "you are the strongest warrior in our tribe, and she is a miracle given to us by the beast God. I want you to complete the [separation] with her here in front of all the people! Can you do it? " "Yes!" Leo shouted, and made a gift of sticking his hand to his chest. He said to the sky, "praise the beast God." Priest: "good, let''s go." "Oh ~ oh ~ Oh, oh, oh ~" The onlookers began to coax, and some even looked at the man and woman with greedy eyes. Ning Meng''s pupils are dilated and the whole person can''t help shaking. In front of everyone, hand in... Hand in X... Isn''t that public strong x? Seeing that the male Orc''s hand had been put on the short animal skin skirt with the intention of taking it off, Ning Meng''s whole world collapsed, struggling and crying. "I don''t want it!!" Chapter 519 "Let go of me! I don''t want to!! You''re a strong x, you know? " "I don''t want to stay in this terrible barbaric world anymore. I want to go back, I want to go home... Woo woo woo, I''m still in college. I''m not even old enough to get married!" "You''re strong x, you''re breaking the law and you''re going to jail, no! You will be damned!! I don''t agree to die! " "Wow, sister charming, where are you, sister charming? Come and help me, Wuwuwuwu -" Ning Meng is too scared. The language center is disordered. All kinds of words jump out, mostly the language of the earth. The orcs don''t understand it at all. Even if they understand it, they won''t understand Ning Meng''s emotion, because in their view, expanding the breeding population is what every Orc must do. Leo has pulled off his fur skirt and revealed his strong and good figure to the public. He doesn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, he is very proud to support his lower body. A woman nearby wanted to touch it, but she was pressed down by the priest''s eyes. Leo stretched out his hand to pull Ning Meng''s clothes: "although you are not my favorite type, since it is the will of the beast God..." his eyes slid to Ning Meng''s lower abdomen. "I will try to make you pregnant with my baby." Ning Meng''s face was covered with tears. Seeing that he could not escape, he began to think about biting his tongue and committing suicide in despair. At least... At least you don''t have to live with the feeling of being strong X. The coaxing from the people around became more enthusiastic. "Wait a minute." Suddenly, there was light in Ning Meng''s eyes. She consciously ignored the orcs in front of her and turned her eyes to the source of the sound. Her charming sister, her God, her light... Is coming. "Why are you here?" The priest seemed quite dissatisfied with the appearance of Chu charm. Chu charming casually pushed aside the layers of orcs and moved forward: "there are so big things in the tribe. As a member of the tribe, how can I not come and have a look." Without waiting for the priest to speak again, ray olang smiled: "Chu charming, my favorite person is always you, and I know your mind. This is the will of the beast God. When I finish this ceremony, I will go to you. " He took his pocket and said, "don''t worry, I''ll always leave one for you." Ning Meng was so mad that he kicked him directly, and scolded him constantly: "you scum man, obscene and cheap man, you want to be strong enough for me, and you want to defile sister charming? You don''t pee. Look at yourself. Do you deserve it? You''re so cheap! " "If you dare to touch sister charming, I will destroy your life even if I die!!" In a hurry, Ning Meng spoke earth language, which Leo couldn''t understand. At the same time, the other party''s attack was just tickling for him. He quickly stopped Ning Meng: "all right, all right, stop it. I told you to give it to you first." Ning Meng bites again. Chu charming''s sight only stopped for a moment on Leo. It seemed that she was not affected at all. She looked at the old priest: "her resistance is too strong. I''m afraid she can''t finish the ceremony." "The tulang tribe is favored by the beast God. As long as it is here, there is no room for her to resist." "But in this case, if she is pregnant with a child, she will not be willing." Chu charming paused and pointed out, "you know, if a woman doesn''t want to have a child successfully, there are too many ways to show." The old priest''s expression changed and his eyes were cloudy and cloudy. "What do you want to say?" Chapter 520 Chu charming smile, if the wind blows the willow. "I know her well. She will listen to me. Let me convince her." The old priest''s eyes locked on her, as if to distinguish the authenticity of her words. "I was born in a tribe and grew up in a tribe. I naturally face the tribe, not to mention my lover in this tribe." With that, she teased the next big scattered wave and threw a wink at Leo who was entangled with Ning Meng not far away. In an instant, thousands of customs are in full bloom. Many male animals in the tribe are going to be crisp. "Besides, I''m just a weak woman. Where can I go without the tribe? A woman is outside, only dead. " The old priest looked relaxed. Although women are precious, they have always been a vulnerable group in the orc tribe. Leo is obviously also interested in Chu charming: "priest, this woman really earns a lot. Since Chu charming has a good relationship with her, it''s better to let her advise for the convenience of the ceremony." The old priest was still hesitating. Today''s ceremony was deliberately chosen to avoid Chu charm. Chu charming was originally an alien in the orc tribe. The only male Orc she could see in the tribe was Leo, and she was only willing to give birth to each other. As a priest of the tribe, he was going to talk about her for the sake of ethnic reproduction. Unexpectedly, thanks to the gospel of the beast God, Ning Meng, the "future hope of the orcs", was added to the tribe, and the attention of the old priest was instantly diverted. Throughout the year, spring is the season with the highest breeding rate of orcs. With the spring days getting shorter and shorter, Ning Meng is getting closer and closer to Chu charming. He also learns a strange temperament. They refuse all kinds of females in the tribe. He sees it in his eyes. Chu''s fertility rate is low, so it''s just to refuse; But Ning Meng, as a gift from the beast God, she can''t do this! Therefore, there is a forced play today. The person selected by the beast God naturally needs to match the strongest warrior in the tribe, leaving more powerful cubs, that is, Leo, the lover of Chu charm. From all aspects, in order to avoid Chu''s madness, the old priest deliberately avoided her. Unexpectedly, the other party still came! And these words come down "Let her go." After that, his eyes looked at Chu charming again, "remember what you just said. If you dare to hurt the tribe and ethnic group, the orcs will blame you!" Swear by the beast God, this is the heaviest punishment for the orcs. Chu charming fitted the palm of her right hand to her chest and swore expressionless, "the beast God is on the." Ning Meng was finally released and fell into Chu charming''s arms. She had many words to say, but she was reborn after the robbery. She didn''t know what to face next, and her throat was blocked in a panic. Chu charming touched her scattered hair, bowed her head and said a word in her ear. "Cry, cry loudly." Ning Meng was in panic. Now Chu charming supported her. She immediately began to cry, and everything next to her was shocked. Like a wronged child. Chu charming looked up and said to the old priest, "her mood is very unstable now. She is afraid of the crowd. I want to take her to a place with few people and calm down first." The old priest looked at her with gloomy eyes for a long time and finally compromised. "Leo, you go with me." Guard against it, "... Protect them." Chapter 521 Chu charming did not refute, and Leo happily accompanied her. Soon, Chu charming half hugged Ning Meng and walked to a place covered by trees, while Leo stood not far away and was responsible for monitoring them. The male Orc''s arms are bulging, and his eyes are proud, arrogant and sure of victory. Being looked at, Ning Meng''s fear surged up again. She was just scared to death. She only knew her name was Chu charming, but now people really appear in front of her, and her reason is returning a little. Ning Meng thinks that although sister charming is fierce and can fight wild animals, she has seen the ferocity of wild animals (big Tigers). There are so many male animals in the tribe that they can hunt wild animals. After many years of voluntary trading, Ning Meng has a good logical thinking ability and makes a judgment quickly. She shed a tear. "Sister charming, you... You go, leave me alone, I... I''ll find a way by myself, and that Leo..." Ning Meng secretly looked aside. She remembered that Leo seemed to be the lover of sister charming, and couldn''t help persuading her. "He''s not a good man. Don''t like him anymore." After a pause, "it''s not as reliable as the big tiger." Chu charming didn''t refute. She patted Ning Meng''s head and smoothed her hair: "don''t say silly words." "Chu charming, have you finished?" Leo''s voice suddenly sounded. "Not yet." Chu charming replied, "Leo, come here." The sound of Xi Suo rose, and suddenly the terror just came to her mind. Chu charming immediately clenched Chu charming''s hand and pinched it to a little pain, but Chu charming patted it unconsciously. "Don''t be afraid." She said, "wait, you hide behind me and don''t come out no matter what happens." "What are you doing?" Asked Leo. When he left, he tied the animal skin skirt again, covered his proud capital, and barely looked like a person. Just "like". Chu charming suddenly smiled charming, came forward, pointed her belly and brushed the man''s exposed chest: "I still don''t want to give you to others." Leo was distracted for a moment and snorted comfortably, "aren''t you friends?" "Yes, but that..." Leo wanted to ring Chu''s waist, but the latter skillfully avoided it. The male orcs were full of waste at the moment. They didn''t think about how the other party reacted so quickly. After the failure, he caught Chu charming''s hand again. "We can three people together." There was a burning flame in his eyes. "You know, you are my favorite woman in the tribe. Only you are the most beautiful and deserve to give birth to my Leo cub!" "But the order of the beast God can''t be violated. The priest said that your friend''s pregnancy rate is very high, dozens of times higher than that of ordinary women. After she has left children, I''ll go to the priest and let him be raised by you! On the contrary, the woman always wants to have children. You will only regard the child as yours and our cub. " Leo held Chu charming''s fingertips and gave a loud kiss. Chu charming''s eyes moved: "it sounds good, okay..." She seemed to accept it reluctantly. Her other hand climbed onto the orc''s strong back. She gently touched her fingertips, which made the orc''s bones crisp. Hate can''t turn into a prototype and do whatever you want! Chu charming''s snow-white and soft hands were around the orc''s back neck. Leo couldn''t wait to lower his head to suck the beautiful red lips. Suddenly his back neck hurt. "You --!" Chu charming''s eyes were cold and sharp into the knife: "but I refuse." Chapter 522 Look at the orc''s open pupils. Chu charming stabbed the bone knife into it again and turned it cruelly. She was charming with red lips and smiled brightly and poisonous, like a colorful poisonous creature in the tropical rain forest. Once bewitched by her, there will be no bones. "You are disgusting." Chu charming said, the tone was as soft as a lover''s whisper, but the bone knife stabbed into the back neck was merciless. "Your whole tribe is disgusting." Leo fell heavily to the ground. Chu charming took out the bone knife, which was soaked with Orc blood. Chu charming held it and wiped it directly on Leo''s face, and cut the other party''s handsome face several times. Then he waved back, "come here." Ning Meng is holding a big stone high above her head with a lovely expression. Chu charming puffed and laughed. It was quite different from the poisonous smile just now. It was bright and charming. It also showed some lazy and sexy inadvertently. Her eyes turned slightly and the waves were shining in an instant. Chu charming''s sight fell on the big stone in her hand: "what is this to do?" Ning Meng was stunned: "I, I think she wants to bully you, so I found a stone nearby to help you hit him." The system secretly Tucao: This is where the orcs make complaints about Chu Yin, clearly is the reverse, the host is in the trap of prey. The lady is blind enough! Chu charming smiled again and pointed to the orc lying flat on the ground: "he fell down. Are you still smashing it now?" Ning Meng was stunned: "smash, smash!" She was in a trance, but the stone still fell. Leo''s head was broken and bleeding in an instant. She was a little flustered. Seeing that Leo didn''t wake up, she asked again. "Sister charming, is your knife so powerful? Or is the back neck actually an orc weakness? " "Neither." Chu charming picked up the bone knife and showed it to Ning Meng. "Ah, this is the one I gave you!" "Yes." Chu charming said, "not only that, I also painted the hemp grass you found before, which can make the beast lose its mobility." Ning Meng immediately remembered it. When they first found the hemp grass, the big tiger was also there. Chu charming and Ning Meng used some for the big tiger. As a result, the big tiger fell down after five minutes and only lay down for more than half an hour. At first, they thought the medicine was not enough. Later, they used it for the little brother of the big tiger, the black bear. As a result, when they went the next day, the black bear was still lying there. From this point of view, it''s not the poor efficacy, but the big tiger is too strong! This plant was finally named "hemp grass" by Ning Meng to deal with large beasts. "Sister charming, you take this with you. Did you know something had happened to me in advance?" Chu charming nodded her head: "guess, you didn''t come back when I woke up. I wonder if something happened to you. After all, you''ve never been out for so long." "I made some preparations when I came to you, just in case." She glanced at the fainting Leo. "Isn''t that useful?" Ning Meng''s previous fear, anxiety and despair... Were gradually erased by her eyes. At this moment, her eyes and heart could only accommodate this person. When she was moved, she hugged Chu charming tightly. "Sister charming, woo woo, you are very kind to me!" Chu charming touched her head: "don''t cry first. The tribe offered the beast God. It should be staring at you." Ning Meng trembled at the thought of those barbaric practices. "Do you have any plans?" Chu charming asked again. Ning Meng was suddenly brave: "sister charming, I, I want to leave the tribe." Chapter 523 "OK, then leave." Chu charming made a decision immediately, "we''ll go right away." Ning Meng suddenly looked up: "sister charming, you, you also go with me?" As soon as he finished, his forehead was bounced. Ning Meng hurriedly covered it, but saw Chu charming looking at her with beautiful eyes. "I hurt Leo and let you go. Do you think I have room to survive in this tribe?" Ning Meng shook his head like a rattle: "no... I don''t mean that..." suddenly determined, "I''ll go wherever you go, sister charming! We wandered all over the world to be a pair of desperate ducks! " Well, because she and sister charming are both women and can''t be a mandarin duck, so it''s the same to be a duck. "This is not the time to say this. The people in the tribe are still waiting. When they see that Leo hasn''t brought people back, they will come and look for them. We have to go right away." "The things in the cave..." Ning Meng was distressed at the thought. Chu charming said calmly, "you can''t. go directly. Go now." "Good!" Ning Meng only reluctantly gave up her love. Before escaping from the tribe, they had to hide Leo''s fainted body to delay a little time, but when they moved, Ning Meng was angry again. Chu charming looked out: "just do what you want to do. Anyway, you have to go, but you have to hurry up." Ning Meng hurried over and raised her foot to kick Leo''s crotch. Suddenly she remembered that she was wearing straw sandals made by herself. It was hard to make such a pair. Jin Gui was wearing them. She looked around and picked up another stone. "It makes you sick! Let you be a strong x criminal! Let you show the proud look of this bird!! " "It''s not enough for you to move me. You still want charming sister and play with the three..." "Silly fork! brain-impaired! chauvenist!! Die! " "I''ll scrap your place now! You will only be a eunuch in the future. The source of all evil is gone, and no girl will be hurt in the future!! " Again and again. As a bullied girl, Ning Meng is really cruel. Physical castration is simple and rough. Leo''s flesh and blood was blurred, and there was blood seeping out through the animal skin skirt. Even if Leo fainted, his eyebrows were frowned. It can be imagined how much crime this was. The orcs paid so much attention to reproduction, and Leo was the strongest warrior in the tribe. He chose all the women. Thinking of the other party waking up and seeing all this, Chu charming didn''t hook her lips enough. Unfortunately. She''s leaving now. She can''t see it. "Are you ready?" With Chu charming''s question, Ning Meng quickly lost the stone, wiped her hand on the nearby leaves, recovered into the good girl and stood behind Chu charming. "Well, sister charming, let''s go." - The trio did not return. The old priest frowned, and an ominous premonition suddenly filled his heart. He ordered several people: "Edmund, ram, Mary... Go and have a look." "Yes." A moment later. An orc carried Leo back and instantly turned into a human form report: "priest, when we arrived, we found Leo lying in the grass, seriously injured and didn''t wake up, and Chu charming and the woman disappeared!" The priest''s face was blue: "chase!" "Yes, emmond and ram. They''ve chased it." "All the males in the tribe go after them!" The old priest ordered to bring Ning Meng back alive anyway! As for Chu charming, if she interferes with the action, she will be killed. " Chapter 524 "Yes!" All orcs shouted. Only the orc who carried Leo back still had a white face. He usually walked closer to Leo: "priest, you want to see Leo''s injury. He''s seriously injured..." The priest looked cold. When everyone''s eyes fell, they couldn''t help shivering. Blood, meat, mold, paste! It''s all rotten there. How will he be a male in the future? How to face the whole tribe?! - "Sister charming, they, they catch up!" "Don''t look behind - run!" Chu charming held Ning Meng''s wrist and ran all the way. She knew that sooner or later the orcs in the tribe would find out that they ran away. The female Lord was so important that those people would catch up. Ning Meng was an ordinary female college student. She ran 800 meters and passed the line. She ran all the way and had no strength for a long time. But now Chu charming took her, as if a light had been hanging in front of her. At a glance, she seemed to be full of strength. All the male orcs turned into beasts and spread their hooves, seeing the distance getting closer and closer. Chu charming blew a loud whistle. Suddenly, a big tiger with snow-white fur jumped out of the jungle. It was huge and its green eyes were sharp and shining. When sweeping over, the pace of the chasing orcs stopped and was shrouded in a powerful and terrible pressure. Chu charming and Ning Meng ran to the big tiger without fear. "No! The high priest said to catch the living! " "Knock down the tiger and save Ning Meng!" The orcs immediately changed their goal, but when Chu charming ran past, the majestic tiger bent slightly and let Chu charming touch its tiger body and sit on it dexterously. Chu charming''s body just fell on the tiger and didn''t sit still. She stretched out her hand to Ning Meng again. "Come on." The big tiger looked back and said, "roar -" "No, it''s angry!" An orc who came after him scolded, "what is Chu charming doing?" "It''s too late, leave her alone! Ning Meng is the person designated by the high priest. He must live and take people back! " The orcs are ready to encircle and suppress the tiger, save Ning Meng and take him back. Chu charming touched the tiger''s head with one hand, and the other hand always stretched out to Ning Meng: "good, it''s urgent. Just let her sit this time, just once." Big tiger: "roar ~" ¡ª¡ªHum, all right. The original first sound was not anger, but Aojiao didn''t want to ride for Ning Meng. "They''re coming, Ning Meng, come on!" Chu charming urged. Ning Meng looked up. At this moment, she seemed to lose sight of the majestic tiger, and her eyes were filled with the beautiful and sassy woman. She was high above and always handed her a hand. It was white and slender. It looked as if it was weak and boneless, but Ning Meng knew what strength was hidden underneath. At this moment, the afterglow of the sunset falling on Chu charming''s back transformed into brilliant sunshine, leading her to the light. She said, "come on." Ning Meng''s mind seemed to have been cleansed, and all her fears became quiet and stable. Then she looked firm and held this hand. As long as this person is around, she is fearless. Holding his hand for a while, he suddenly whirled around. When he reacted, Ning Meng had fallen on the tiger''s back and pasted it behind Chu charming. "Hold me." Chu charming stroked the big tiger''s snow-white fur, glanced coldly over the besieged orcs, and patted the tiger''s head gently. "Let''s go!" Chapter 525 The big tiger jumped up. Ning Meng herself was a little shy, but the big tiger was afraid of falling down. She immediately hugged Chu charming''s waist. The big tiger galloped all the way, and the wind hunted wherever he passed. The orcs who were supposed to encircle and suppress the big tiger were stunned. They reacted and immediately caught up with them. But the big tiger clearly carried two people, and the speed was not slow at all. Instead of being closer, the distance became farther and farther. Ning Meng looked back and saw that these people were left behind by the big tiger, which was a slow sigh of relief. Once this person''s spirit is relaxed, he will think of some forgotten things. For example, Ning Meng finds the position of his tentacle, warm and soft. That, that''s sister charming''s waist! Ning Meng immediately blushed. She reached out again and rubbed. She found that charming sister was thin, but there were all parts that should be, and they were very considerable. Even now she can touch a little tight muscles. Of course. Ning Meng can''t ride a tiger. All her weight is given to Chu charming. She wants to stabilize the weight of the two people while the tiger is running, so she can''t fall down. She has to use her muscle strength. Ning Meng is ashamed, but Chu charming is busy running away and doesn''t find this episode. There was a chase behind her. Under her were the plush traps of the big tiger, but at this moment, Ning Meng forgot everything and could only feel her charming sister''s slender waist and warm body temperature. Ah, ah, ah¡ª¡ª She thought she might really be bent! Ning Meng shook her head and tried to throw her crazy idea out, calming down for a while. She thought it was her first time riding a tiger. The big tiger is very proud. She usually only rides for Chu charming, and sister charming will take care of her mood. One person and one beast play secretly. But Ning Meng actually knows. She will secretly sulk, angry that the big tiger, the demon concubine and little bitch, smashed her charming sister with her "body", but this will make the big tiger escape with two people Ning Meng suddenly felt that the ten or so fish were not roasted in the afternoon! She touched the big tiger''s soft fur that can speak for shampoo advertising: "you''re great today. I''ll make you more roast fish in the future." The big tiger ran faster and nearly knocked Ning Meng out. At the same time, he was satisfied: "Roar!" ¡ª¡ªSince you sincerely want to serve, the king reluctantly agreed. Exhausted orcs chasing behind: "Why did the tiger bark again?" "Is he angry? Deterrence? Or calling for companions? " "Keep chasing! I don''t believe that so many of us are still unfair to a beast! " ¡­¡­ The big tiger finally took the two men and jumped into a forest. The orcs in the tribe wanted to catch up, but Emond stopped them. "Emmond, what are you doing? If we don''t finish the order of the priest, all of us can''t explain when we go back! You are such a coward! " Emmond turned into a human and gave the man a fist: "you look good. Look at what''s ahead!" The orc looked at it, and his face was pale: "black, dark forest..." The orcs behind all showed their faces of surprise and fear. No one dared to move forward with the boundary of the place where Emond stood. In front of us is a very magnificent forest. The color of vegetation is much more gorgeous than that outside. It seems to be a paradise and a devil who devours orcs! Because¡ª¡ª Chapter 526 There has been such a legend in the tribe since a long time ago. The dark forest is a forbidden area for orcs. Intruders will be punished by the beast God! Newborn orcs will hear this warning from birth and are asked to keep it in mind, but there will inevitably be death. More than ten years ago, several young male animals of the Jackal tribe boldly entered the dark forest. When they came out, they all lost their ability to turn into animals. People in the tribe knelt down one after another, repented in fear and shouted: the beast God is angry! Orcs hunt in the form of animals. Unlike women, men without animal shapes do not have children. Staying in the tribe is useless except for consuming food. Moreover, there is a punishment from the animal God. The final disposal is naturally expelled from the tribe and judged by the animal God. Within a few days, the body was found nearby by people from the same tribe. Legend becomes reality. All the orcs had another fear of the dark forest. "Emmond, this..." After Leo was injured, Emond, the original second braver of the tribe, took over the command. He glanced in the direction of the gradual disappearance of the white tiger. "Go back and report the situation here to the priest first. He will decide everything!" - When Edmund returned to tell him about it, the old priest''s face was even more ugly. The male beast is the fighting power of the tribe and the pillar and future of the tribe. He can''t take their lives to risk it. He only ordered people to copy Chu charming and Ning Meng''s cave. All the fish with tiger claw marks were turned out. "Priest, you see... This hole is almost as big as the white tiger with Chu charming and Ning Meng. They may have been in touch for a long time." The old priest''s face was terrible black and raised his hands to judge: "Chu charming, together with the foreigners, was forced to leave the tribe. From now on, she will be expelled from the tulang tribe. When the people in the tribe meet her, they will be killed without amnesty!" "From today on, people in the tribe will handle the exit of the dark forest in batches. If they see Ning Meng, they will catch him alive! Remember, she is a gift from the beast God. You must not hurt her. " "At the same time, he conveyed the news to other tribes and offered a reward to Ning Meng for 500 kilograms of food! Must live! " ¡­¡­ At the same time, Ning Meng and Chu charming also came down from the tiger after getting out of danger. Ning Meng saw clearly just now and asked, "those people suddenly stopped chasing halfway. Is this a strange place where they can''t come in?" After reading the script, Chu charming naturally inherited her original memory and knew more about nature than Ning Meng. Dark forest, beast God punishment, can''t change back to beast shape She looked at everything around her. The flowers, trees, plants and trees here were obviously brighter than those outside. They were very beautiful and seemed like a paradise. If everything outside highlights a wild growth, how to be free and how to come, then the plants in this forest blend together, but there is an unspeakable harmonious beauty. It seems that he has suddenly entered a civilized and aesthetic world from rough, crazy and barbaric. As for the legends? As a woman, she and Ning Meng had no animal form. It doesn''t matter, but Chu charming looked at the big tiger next to her: "do you feel uncomfortable?" The big tiger came over, rubbed her legs, raised the tiger''s head, revealed a pair of green animal pupils, clear glass, as if there was still so much innocence. "Ow ~" No. Chu charming touched its head: "it''s okay." Chapter 527 This picture of harmony between one person and one tiger and nothing can be inserted Ning Meng has lemons again. But for the sake of saving her life by the way, Ning Meng didn''t stand up to compete with the big tiger this time. Rua, who was rewarded by Chu, told her after passing the tiger. "It''s no different. Maybe those orcs are tired of chasing." Since Ning Meng doesn''t know, don''t tell her. You can live a little easier without fear and anxiety. "Yes, yes?" Ning Meng always felt that something was wrong, but she threw everything behind her clear and beautiful eyes. "Oh ~" she patted her head and suddenly worried, "sister charming, do you think they will search our cave after we leave?" Chu charming was still Rua tiger and said carelessly, "I should." "Then the food we saved, the freshly pickled fish, and the newly discovered seasoning... Ah, ah, they will take it away!" Thinking of this, Ning Meng starts to rage again. "They should take away the food, but they don''t understand the seasoning. They will throw it away. It''s a waste. It''s too outrageous!" Chu charming couldn''t help laughing. The hostess of this world is really a lively and lovely little girl. He is cheerful and generous, and remembers gratitude even more. Just because I saved her once, I have been following her until now; Just being bullied by Leo and crying with tears on his face, he can retaliate severely when he turns back; Now I forget everything, just for some seasoning [host, she looks more like she''s coming to save this primitive world with poor food than you.] System secluded path. "Who said no?" Chu charming didn''t care much. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The system is well intentioned, and the system dream is shattered. Even more because of this world, a big white tiger jumped out of nowhere. It can''t even use its strategy of "selling for glory". MMP£¡ What''s the use of it picking N and emerging from a number of systems?! Chu Feng touched Ning Meng''s head and said, "you can look for things when they are gone. What''s wrong with coming out of the tribe? At least you don''t have to eat meat secretly in the future. " Ning Meng was groomed for a second and his face was red: "yes, that''s right." Big tiger: "Ouch!" Take me, too~ Chu charming said, "I know, I know." She looked at the sinking sun. It was getting dark. The big tiger asked, "is there a place to live here?" The big tiger doesn''t have any discomfort. After coming in, he is very familiar with this place. Maybe this is its nest. Sure enough. The big tiger turned around slowly and turned his head again. The big cat''s face showed half, still holding a lute and half covering his face (... Cough), and shook his tail at Chu charming, indicating that the two people behind him followed. Chu charming: "let''s go." - Before long, Chu charming and Ning Meng were taken to a cave by it. The cave is different from the one dug in the sky in the tulang tribe. There are bushes and trees outside, which looks very exquisite. The big tiger looks like a big one. He walks very carefully and doesn''t destroy any shrubs. After they walked in and saw the shape in the cave, Ning Meng couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, looked around unbelievably and said: "This... Is this a fairyland on earth?" The answer was that the big tiger threw its tail proudly and lightly. Chapter 528 Chu charming was not as excited as Ning Meng. She looked at everything inside calmly. It is not like the cave of ordinary orcs, or primitive or messy and empty. The cave is clean and tidy. There are tables and chairs chiseled out of stone, and a stone cup is even placed on the table. Further up, there are several shark beads on the top of the cave. Because of it, Chu charming can see everything in the hole. In the corner, there was a relatively flat big stone with several layers of animal skins on it. Chu charming thought that it was probably the bed to sleep. The bed wall was also dotted with two mackerel beads. Chu charming approached and touched it, which could be taken down; Next to it, a shelf was made of wood, on which several stone basins were placed, and several beautiful plants were planted. All the furnishings in the cave are civilized and aesthetic. It''s not as exaggerated as Ning Meng said, but from the perspective of the universal civilization shown in the world, it does seem a little advanced and out of place. It can be called another "paradise" and "fairyland on earth". "Whose cave is this? That''s great! " Ning Meng exclaimed in amazement. Although she has passed through women and seen higher civilization, she is still surprised to see the smell of civilization in this barbaric world. The big tiger looked back at her and shook his tail: "ow ~" ¡ª¡ªMine. Chu translator charming went online again. She looked at the big white tiger: "is this really your cave?" The big tiger shook his tail and said proudly, "Ow!" Yeah. Chu charming: "where did these things come from?" The big tiger''s green pupil turned: "ow, Ow! Ow, ow, Ow! Ow, ow, Ow! " I don''t know. All these things were there when the tiger found them. Since they were discovered by the tiger, all these things belong to the tiger! Chu charming: " What a domineering tiger!! Chu charming stood where she was. Ning Meng couldn''t understand the big tiger. She came to pull Chu charming''s clothes: "sister charming, what does it say?" Suddenly, the big tiger flew, one claw patted a stone on the ground, one claw went in, and several pieces of fresh meat came out. It was supposed to be all for Chu charming, but suddenly turned a corner and handed it to Ning Meng. Ning Meng looks at Chu charming. Big tiger: "ow, Ow!" It''s all my meat. Make it and eat it. Don''t be polite! Chu charming was suddenly tired. She didn''t believe it at first, but look at the big tiger. She knows exactly where to hide the meat... She believes it a little. "... take it all. It says it''s for us." Ning Meng said to the huge tiger pupil, "thank you?" The big tiger strung another big piece, which was much bigger than all the meat in front of him. "Ow!" Ning Meng continued to see Chu charming, but an ominous premonition poured into her heart. Sure enough. Chu charming continued to translate: "it said, this is what it wants to eat. Let you bake it together." Ning Meng: " She knew there was a trap! But to love a person is to love her pet mount! Finally, Ning Meng had to accept this pile of raw meat in tears. Today, she Ning ¡¤ barbecue sister ¡¤ Meng is going to make a comeback in the Jianghu! ¡­¡­ After tossing for a long time, Ning Meng was frightened and frightened, and his mood fluctuated constantly. The fish he ate at noon had long been digested, and now he feels a little hungry. She started her job again - cooking, and then: "Sister charming, this cave is too Doraemon. You even have salt!" Chapter 529 Chu charming checked in the past and determined that the salt could be used, and even the composition was whiter and finer than the coarse salt used in the tribe, which was close to the refined salt. She looked at big cave owner tiger again. "Is that what you''re looking for?" The big tiger blinked its green pupil: "ow ~" The tiger doesn''t know. It came when the tiger came. It''s in the cave, so it''s all tigers! "Sister charming?" Knowing that there was nothing to ask from the tiger''s mouth, Chu charming nodded to Ning Meng: "use it." Next, Ning Meng barbecue, Chu charming took a hand next to her. The big tiger settled down for a while, got up again, and bent over to arch Chu charming''s legs. "What are you doing?" Chu asked. "Ow, ow, ow." "Do you still want to eat fish during the day?" Chu charming held down the big cat''s head and looked at Ning Meng. Remembering the saving grace during the day, Ning Meng gritted his teeth and nodded: "do it!" "Yes." Chu charming passed on the past. The big tiger screamed happily in an instant. Chu charming asked, "do you know where all the fish here are?" "Ow!" I know. Chu charming: "then go. Remember to come back early. Don''t get too much. You already have such a big piece of meat to eat." "Ow!" The big tiger cried, but he didn''t go. Instead, the baby tiger arched Chu charming''s posture like a spoiled child, and even wrapped her tail around Chu charming''s waist and legs. "Ow, Ow! Ow, ow, Ow! " "You want me to come with you?" Chu charming looked at so much raw meat, touched the tiger''s head and gently refused, "no, so much meat and roast. I''m too busy to accompany you. Go and play by yourself." "Ow, ow ~" The big tiger''s voice became thinner and thinner. It was a little pathetic. It even looked at Ning Meng. Although Ning Meng said that although the character of the big tiger was annoying, it was beautiful. The green and clear animal pupil looked over, and combined with the kindness of the day, she didn''t control it. She was full of pride. "It''s all right, sister charming. You''re tired today. Go out with the big tiger and have a rest. I''ll bake all the meat!" With that, she wanted to smoke her mouth. Even if she bends, at least her charming sister is a great beauty, but she is soft hearted to a tiger? She, she is very principled! Although crossing the orc world, we will never engage in human [separation] of animals! But the words were out, and the big tiger immediately coaxed and howled louder. "Ow, ow, Ow!" You see what she said, will you go with Huhu! Ning Meng shed tears in her heart and smiled to pretend to be magnanimous. She looked like a palace queen: "it''s okay, sister charming, go. I can do it alone." Chu charming looked at people and tigers. "Well, I''ll come back early." Ning Meng looked back with a smile, and her heart was full of tears. "Well, have a good time ~" - So, the big tiger instantly turned into Tigger, happily led Chu charming out to play, leaving Ning Meng a left behind child, sad alone. Fortunately, the nearest river is near the cave. It''s only a few steps away, but the big tiger keeps going. "Don''t you want to catch fish?" Chu asked. "Ow, Ow!" The fish here are too thin. It''s average. Move on. I''ll take you to catch fresher and fatter fish! Chu charming looked at the majestic white tiger in front of her, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and her voice lowered a little. "Is that so?" Chapter 530 The big tiger is worthy of being a beast. He instinctively felt the danger in an instant! It rubbed and pasted on Chu charming. Such a big tiger did its best to be coquettish and sell cute. If its little brother black bear saw it, he was afraid that his eyes would fall off! Finally, Chu charming was arched to her back by the big tiger and ran all the way. Finally, he arrived at the designated fishing place of the big tiger. He put Chu charming casually and plunged himself into the river to stir up the wind and rain, which frightened all fish and shrimp. Chu charming looked at the splashes rolled up high and couldn''t help laughing. The big tiger is really like a child. The sun had almost completely sunk, and the moonlight crept up the treetops and showed its hands and feet. Chu charming went to the lake and washed her hands. She borrowed the cool moonlight. There were snails and crabs walking slowly on the Bank of the river. Chu charming remembered Ning Meng and said that her hometown was by the sea and especially liked to eat this seafood. After thinking about it, she picked some banana leaves from a distance and bent down to pick up these gadgets. I don''t know if the big tiger returned to his place and became addicted to playing with water. Chu charming picked up half of them and didn''t come back. Suddenly, there was a surge under the water, and the nearby ripples gradually expanded from far to near. Chu charming just thought that the big tiger didn''t know where to swim back. She stretched out her hands and said with a smile, "finally enough to know that she''s coming back, huh?" Splash¡ª¡ª Chu charming:!! What came out was not the big tiger she was familiar with, but a dark head. The comer jumped out of the water and splashed countless splashes. The moon shines and paints a bright rainbow in the night. With the more exposed parts of each other, Chu charming found that this was a man. She thought that only "Big tiger?" She blurted out. The man''s eyes squinted over, so cold and arrogant that Chu charming could see clearly. His pupils were dark green and could not see the bottom. It''s very different from the big tiger''s clear green eyes. The other side said, "you admit your mistake." His voice was deep and magnetic, like an ancient and remote wonderful rhythm, very beautiful. Only at this time, Chu charming had seen the exposed part of the man from top to bottom. This is a very handsome man with short hair, high nose, sharp eyebrows, thin lips and straight lips. A pair of dark green almost black pupils are suffused with rational and cold light. Under the refraction of the moonlight, they faint and dye a little exquisite and clear. Look down. Across the beautiful jaw line, there is an obvious Adam''s apple, then to the wide shoulder, and then go down Men in this world are made of animals. Chu Yun''s original tribe has seen many of them. They all have bulging and exaggerated muscles, like a bodybuilder who has been over trained. But this man is different. The lines of his whole body are smooth and never weak. Every inch and every point is so appropriate, especially the eight abdominal muscles below, which can be described as "beautiful" and "beautiful"! He is the most perfect creation of Nuwa and the most perfect work of art of medieval sculptors. In the dark night, under the hazy moonlight, it adds an almost magical perfection to this person. In addition, his pleasant and almost infatuated voice, if you match him with a harp, let him pluck strings and sing to the bright moon I believe that countless men and women will voluntarily throw themselves into the lake and willingly bury themselves under this extreme beauty. Chu charming''s eyebrows were light, and a pair of beautiful eyes finally fell on the man''s abdomen. The lower part was covered by water, only sparkling. Such a beautiful, sexy and dangerous creature, Chu charming had a guess in her head¡ª¡ª "The mackerel?" Chapter 531 In the memory inherited by Chu Yun, there is a creature like mackerel. They generally live by the sea, both male and female. They are beautiful and dangerous creatures. The salt commonly used in the tribe is exchanged with the mackerel people. As for the place where men are now, why have they changed from sea mackerels to river mackerels Um. Confused by beauty, Chu charming naturally skipped this logical problem. Hearing this, the man looked sideways. His side face was handsome and cold. His eyes were as dark as ink, and his thin lips were slightly open. He rejected Chu charming''s conjecture. "No." "... huh?" Chu charming still didn''t believe it. She kept looking underwater to see whether there were two legs or the beautiful and amazing tail. The man ignored her and turned to the river bank. Well, it doesn''t look like a long tail. It''s a pity. Chu charming thought. The man turned his head again and said, "can you look away?" Chu charming thought about things at the bottom of her heart, and her eyes unconsciously fell on the man. This will focus on a look. The outline of the last two abdominal muscles of the man will be completely exposed to the water! Further down is Chu charming was busy and didn''t start: "sorry, sorry." She looks a little too reckless. No man could be seen in the field of vision, but just a glimpse of Jinghong was still in her head. She kept thinking about it. She was a good color. She wondered when to look back. Unconsciously, most of the fresh river in her hand escaped. Just thinking, there was another sound in the river. The big tiger who didn''t know where to go came back and jumped out to rub her head under Chu charming''s hand. All right~ There was a little bit of fresh river left, and the crabs fled around. They were directly flattened by the big tiger''s claw, and then picked it up and ate it. Miserable! Seeing the familiar tiger, Chu charming immediately relaxed a lot, scratched its wet head and neck, and pinched the tiger''s face to pull on both sides. "You know you''re coming back!" Big tiger: "ow, Ow!" Know your mistake, know your mistake, don''t pinch it! Chu charming: "tell me, what did you get back?" "Ow, ow --" The big tiger shook the tiger''s tail and turned her treasure like head to the side. Chu charming saw that there were more than ten fish, which were cleaned up. Chu charming pulled the corners of her mouth and couldn''t help but light a wax for Ning cook. The place where the big tiger piled fish was just where the man had just landed. Chu charming only needed to sweep her sight and saw the man standing by the tree. Don''t look for it deliberately, because he is so eye-catching. The man''s short hair is still dripping wet. His body is as perfect as a sculpture. It has been covered with clothes. It is a rare up and down two-piece style among male orcs. Chu charming glanced and found that the material of his clothes was not animal skin, but higher grade, made of linen. The body is a vest, which covers the whole good figure with abdominal muscles. Only the beautiful neck and arms are exposed, but the outline at the bottom can be seen vaguely; The lower body is not a piece of animal skin, but the cloth is cut into the shape of trousers. The trouser legs are ironed. They are a little wide and long, revealing only a part of the man''s ankle. It''s a bit like the style of modern casual Capris. It matches his whole body. It''s a very fashionable man. It can be directly pulled to the stage show and slay the whole audience. In this generally unrestrained, hot and primitive Orc world, he is the only one, abstinence, cold and elegant Like a Buddha high above. Chapter 532 Chu charming silently lowered her head and glanced at her dress. She was wearing a new suspender shirt made by Ning Meng and wild leopard skin. Because the cloth was tight, her navel was half covered and half exposed; The animal skin skirt at the bottom can cover two-thirds of the thighs. Chu charming: "I''m sorry, I''m too bold!" Compared with men, she is a wild and unruly violent [separation] lunatic, primitive man! While Chu charming looked at the man, the other party''s line of sight also fell here. First look at Chu charming, and then sweep the big tiger next to her. Chu charming grasped the detail and asked, "do you know him?" The big tiger also glanced at the man. He was careless and proud. It shook its tail and said, "ow ~" ¡ª¡ªYes. Chu Wu thought that both the big tiger and the man belonged to the aborigines of the forest, and it was normal for the neighbors to know each other. But judging from the reaction of the big tiger, the relationship between the two seems... General. Chu charming is very greedy for each other''s linen, but the two people just met and are not familiar with it. It''s not good to ask directly. She thought, anyway, men live here and can''t run away. She and Ning Meng are about to settle down. In the future, they will always meet and get familiar with each other. She will find a chance to ask for advice at that time. Oh, you can also let the big tiger deliberately "make trouble" to get close to people. Chu charming had a conclusion in her heart and patted the tiger''s head: "take everything with you. We should go back." Big tiger: "Ow!" ¡ª¡ªOK. Chu charming strung up all the fish and gave most of them to the big tiger. She used rattan grass to carry two through the fish''s mouth. She went to the man and said hello friendly. "You live here, too?" The man''s sight crossed the big tiger who was completely "unfamiliar with him", and then he nodded to Chu charming. The clear and handsome face became more and more cold and precious. Chu Feng touched the big tiger and said with a smile, "I brought it back. I should live here in the future. I have a friend. Everyone will be neighbors in the future. Take care of me." He sent the two fish to the front: "I didn''t bring anything good when I first arrived. Welcome." Chu charming pointed to the big tiger, "it caught it." Not at all. The big tiger roared with awe inspiring cooperation. Men only look at her; And Chu charming''s hand has been raised and stretched out over there. At night. Her complexion is brighter and clearer than the moon, except that the slightly curled nails are covered with a little healthy powder, beautiful and lovely. Seeing the man''s delay in receiving his gift, Chu charming tilted her head and was unexpectedly cute. The moonlight set off her skin like coagulated fat, and her red lips were gently hooked. There was always a wisp of bright, wanton and irresistible smile. Looking at the beauty under the moon, the more you look, the more charming you are. The big tiger also ran over and shouted! The man finally moved and accepted Chu''s meeting gift. His voice was still low, like a decadent voice: "thank you." Chu charming: " Not so happy. She held it for so long that she couldn''t compare with the roar of the big tiger. What do you mean? People are not as good as tigers, are they?! At this moment, she strangely sympathized with Ning Meng, the heroine of the world. On the face, Chu charming always maintained her due demeanor: "let''s go." One man and one tiger walked together in the night, and there was always a voice following them not far away. Chu charming forbeared and finally couldn''t help looking back: "can you stop following us?" The man slowly looked up and showed his eyes. His eyes were dark and deep, but there was a little dark green light in the depths. It was still the cold and precious human appearance, but suddenly coincided with the beast. "I go this way, too." Chapter 533 ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s embarrassing. Chu charming: "ah, I''m sorry." The big tiger came over and rubbed Chu charming. At the same time, it blocked the man''s sight with its huge body. When it walked away, the man''s eyes still fell on Chu charming, but it had recovered its coldness at first sight, and there was no cold sharp oppression of animal inorganic matter. "Continue." The man said. Chu charming: "ah?" Man: "keep going." His eyes crossed the big tiger. "It''s safer to go out at night with this stupid tiger." Tigers also have temper! The big tiger called "stupid" roared twice in an instant, shaking the ground around him. It was very frightening, but the man completely ignored it, as if he was used to it. Chu charming came to understand. The man looked tall and big, but he followed them in order to seek the shelter of the big tiger? This man... Collapsed from a domineering president into a weak little wife in a second! But. Little wife, she can. They walked a long way from each other until they came to the tiger''s cave. The man didn''t leave. He even meant to follow. Chu charming looked at the calm man on her face and the big tiger who smelled meat and ran into the cave to eat in a second. She couldn''t even catch a shadow. An ominous premonition filled her heart. No, no? Chu charming glanced over the cave where civilization exceeded the standard, and dressed in linen clothes. The man walking at the cutting edge of the world civilization opened her mouth carefully: "this..." "Did that stupid tiger bring you here?" The man asked calmly. Chu charming nodded. "What did it tell you?" The man also smelled the strong smell of meat floating in the air, "your friend is barbecue? From the cave? " The other side''s gesture has explained many problems. Chu charming only nodded stiffly: "yes." Then crazy throw pot Tiger - and it was the tiger''s fault! "He said the cave was discovered and owned by him, and then told us that we can use the things in the cave at will. My friends and I saw that he was familiar with everything here and could turn out meat, so..." The man looked at her with dark eyes and pulled the corners of his lips: "Oh." Chu Wan: "... QAQ" "It''s like what it can always do." The man said. After getting the system, Chu charming inherited the original memory and knew some habits of orcs. Food and caves are very important to orcs and cannot be touched. So Chu charming immediately straightened her face: "sorry, I didn''t know in advance... I can''t say that completely. Although I had doubts when the big tiger said, I still obeyed my inner greed and acquiesced. This is my responsibility. My friends and I will move out of here immediately and take your meat, and we will return it as soon as possible." After a pause, she argued for the stupid Tiger: "although the big tiger has a big head, it still has the same temperament as a child. As you said, it''s a little stupid. I''ll teach it well in the future. I hope you don''t punish it too much." When the man listened to Chu''s apology, he always looked the same, but when he mentioned the big tiger, he moved his eyebrows: "What do you have to do with it?" Chu charming thought for a while and answered carefully: "... The relationship between the owner and the pet..." Men look even more strange. Chapter 534 Chu charming: " "Forget it." The man said, his look quickly returned to normal, as if the strangeness that had just flashed was just Chu charming''s illusion. "You stay here." The man said. "This..." "You can eat the meat that has been finished inside. You don''t have to return it. It''s a gift in return." With that, he picked up the two fish in his hand, which Chu charming had just given him. Chu charming hesitated and said, "I seem to take advantage of it." The man swept her from top to bottom and affirmed, "indeed." Chu charming: " "Isn''t it good to take advantage?" The man said, "go in, or the stupid tiger will make trouble again." Chu charming recalled that the big tiger was really cute, but once it became noisy... It really couldn''t hold! Curiosity surged up. "Has it ever been noisy?" The man smiled coldly: "how can it not." "How do you usually... Deal with it?" Chu asked. As he walked, the man replied casually: "press its head and ask it to pick up everything he got on the ground, and then I''ll throw it again... Five or six times to make it remember more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Children are not an excuse to make trouble. Anyone or beast has to pay for what they do, and fools are no exception." Chu charming: " got it! This is a wolf! The two men approached and heard Ning Meng''s roar close to explosion: "Oh, no!" "I''ve only roasted half of it. This is the best meat. I picked it out for sister charming. You can''t take it away!" "Don''t run around and make trouble! Stupid tiger, are you a hungry ghost? " After calling several times in succession, the big tiger didn''t listen. Ning Meng was tired physically and mentally, and finally blackened. "Hehe, if you dare to come here again, I''ll burn all your hair!!" The man looked sideways at Chu charming. Chu charming smiled very well, as if she didn''t feel embarrassed: "my friend Ning Meng has a lively personality... And is good at barbecue. The big tiger likes it very much." She remembered that they had not introduced themselves since she saw the man, so she made up. "I''m Chu Yun. We have encountered some things. Now we are separated from the tribe. The two are ready to settle here and live alone. " It was my turn for a man to tell me his name. I didn''t want the latter to just nod after listening. His eyebrows didn''t understand. He looked like he didn''t care. Chu charming''s heart is fretting. Not even a name? It seems that this man is on high alert and is difficult to get close. The big tiger had a cat tongue, but its claws were very powerful. Ignoring Ning Meng''s shouting and scolding behind, he grabbed a piece of hot meat and ran out. At the sight of Chu charming, the huge animals lit up, like the stars in the night. They were about to jump over with joy. But with the cold sight of a pair of men on the side, it was quiet for another second. The outstretched claws turned a corner and handed the meat to the man. "Ow ~" It can be seen that the big tiger has a little shadow on the man. The man didn''t take the meat offered by the big tiger. He wasn''t as talkative as Chu charming. No matter how cute the big tiger was, he was unmoved. He just stretched out his hand and patted the big tiger''s head - of course, his action was not as gentle as Chu charming. "It''s no use shouting." Big tiger: "ow, ow, ow." The strength of human beings is not painful or itchy for it. It lowers its head and seems to escape. In fact, it is holding a man''s trouser legs, as if it wants him to turn around and see Chu charming. Chapter 535 With that "Ao Ao" cry, it''s like a fan brother and sister who will follow the idol Amway with their good friends! ¡ª¡ªLook, look, I found you a big baby! Chu charming: " I know the big tiger is smart, but will it be a little humanized now? Whatever! Meng is finished! But the cold man didn''t eat it at all, and stood unmoved. "What you''ve done, I''ll deal with you later." Then he threw the two fish to the big tiger and commanded, "go and put them away." The big tiger was still unwilling, but there was no sound to the man''s deep pupil. As soon as he turned back, he threw the fish to Ning Meng who wanted to "take meat from the tiger''s mouth". Ning Meng is still angry. The big tiger throws the fish into her hand. Ning Meng looks down. Well, the workload has increased again. Instant, interval, explosion, explosion! Only a few shark beads in the cave emit weak light, which is a little far away. Ning Meng vaguely sees an outline behind the big black bear, which is stretched very tall by the action of light. She suddenly brings in the little brother of the big tiger''s black bear. Ning Meng was furious and said: "You have such a big appetite that you can''t eat enough by yourself. You should bring back a friend with an appetite similar to yours!" "I''ve never seen such a shameless tiger like you!" "I tell you, it''s no use for you to speak to me today, and I has the final say." Let your friends get out! " The big tiger glanced at the man, and then¡ª¡ª "Oh, hiss ~" Ning Meng:????? What does that mean? Instead of getting angry, the big tiger smiled, didn''t he? Laugh at her? Ning Meng was so angry that she poured into her head infinitely. Chu charming coughed and reminded her, "this is not only a friend of the big tiger." Hearing this delicate female voice, Ning Meng put out her anger for a second and even began to panic. What should I do? What to do? What to do? What to do Did sister charming see her appearance just now? How much do you see? Will you have a bad impression of her in the future? Ah, ah, ah¡ª¡ª She''s obviously a lady. It''s the tiger who always annoys her! Ning Meng completely forgot about the big tiger and the man, and Chu charming added: "he is still the creditor of the big tiger and us." "... sister charming?" Ning Meng was very confused. She looked at Chu charming, the big tiger and the one hidden in the shadow. Only then did she find that it was not a big black bear, but a human. She unconsciously leaned against Chu charming, just revealing a light that was not bright, and reluctantly reflected the outline of the man''s whole body. That handsome face was dazzled by the light for a moment, like a montage in a movie. It can''t be seen clearly, but the fleeting beauty is unforgettable for life. Ning Meng opens her mouth wide to see Chu charming and men; Look at the man, and then look at Chu charming As for the huge tiger on the side? Completely ignored by her! Idol drama doesn''t need cute pet! "This, this is..." Ning Meng was so surprised that her voice trembled. Chu charming nodded: "yes." After all, it''s embarrassing to ask people to get out in front of the cave owner. "He is..." ¡ª¡ªHe is the owner of the cave. However, before she finished, she was interrupted by Ning Meng. She said very heavily, "stop talking, sister charming, I understand." Chu charming: " What do you know? But seeing Ning Meng''s face in pain, he still wanted to silently wish the goddess a happy licking dog: "since he is the one you choose, don''t worry, then I will be as good as you... Take care of him!" Chapter 536 Chu Yun: "??" Sister, did you get something wrong? The big tiger also tilted his head, so the big tiger also looked cute, and the green animal pupils glittered in the night, and then. "Ow, Ow!" Why is it only good for him, not the tiger? It''s not fair. The tiger wants to protest! The man who was crowned with a strange title never spoke, but Chu charming had to stand up. She asked Ning Meng, "what did you say?" Another way of asking, "why do you think so?" Ning Meng was stunned: "ah? You and him... No, isn''t that? " Chu charming''s head began to ache. She knows that the female brain circuit in this world is strange. She is afraid that the other party will say something amazing in front of a man and can only drag people into the corner. "Come with me." The fingertip touched the wrist. Ning Meng''s face turned red first, then turned white, and hurriedly shrunk back, "sister charming, it''s not very good that someone is here." Then he glanced at the man. Chu charming: " Tell me what you''ve done! "Come here!" After talking in the corner, Chu charming finally understood Ning Meng''s brain circuit. It turns out that the light in the cave is dim, which blurs the edges and corners on the man''s face. In particular, the deep pupils of one eye do not see the bottom, which gives people a beautiful feeling that blurs the gender. Rao is Ning Meng, who has seen many refined pictures of stars in modern times, was killed there! Although Ning Meng was surprised that her charming sister brought a great beauty back when she went out, this efficiency is really high, but it''s OK to think that beautiful people always like to play with beautiful people! When the man appeared, he didn''t say a word, and inexplicably gave people the illusion that he was very docile and clever, as if everything about the other party was decided by Chu charming. Combined with the sentence "creditor" Ning Meng immediately understood that it was sister charming who turned her back when she looked beautiful! She has been in this world for nearly two months, which is also a little common sense. Male orcs generally support their families in the orc world, but the exaggeration of those men''s muscles in the tribe is one by one. In her opinion, it has become a strange kind! In contrast, this brought back by her charming sister can be described as weak. At this moment, Ning Meng finally remembered Chu''s ferocity when fighting wild animals. As soon as she thought about it, she felt that the so-called "creditor" meant that sister charming would keep this man for him to eat and drink in the future. That''s right. It''s normal to ask her charming sister, who has always been wise and powerful, to make such a foolish move based on each other''s appearance~ After all, she used to live frugally and buy her own endorsement of love beans. After hearing this, Chu charming looked at Ning Meng speechlessly and explained, "it''s really not what you think. He''s the master of the cave." That''s why I''m a creditor. "Ah?" Ning Meng was surprised, and soon his mind turned to another place, "you and he are really not..." Chu charming: "No." "That''s good, that''s good. It scared me to death." Ning Meng breathed a sigh of relief. Since the other party was not born in heaven, she, a green plum who became a monk on the way, still had a great advantage over the big tiger. Without waiting for her to make a good plan for herself, Chu charming heard her fingertips against her red lips and said leisurely: "But it is not impossible to develop such a relationship in the future." Ning Meng: " "Sister charming, what you said is true?" Chu charming: "hum ~" Ning Meng''s heart fell heavily. Well, after repeated sit ups and cardiac resuscitation, she was lovelorn again! Chapter 537 Ning Meng looked at Chu charming affectionately. After struggling in her heart, she finally decided to let go and make each other happy (?). "Sister charming, if you really like it, don''t worry..." Ning Meng said very emotionally, "I''ll take care of the big tiger and don''t give you any trouble." "Puff ~" Chu charming suddenly smiled. She was as sharp as a bright pearl in the dark. Chu charming certainly knows that Ning Meng''s feelings for her are more attachment to the little girl. It''s like a good friend, a good friend. If she falls in love, she feels lost and sad, but she won''t stop. She will only stand in place, silently bless her and push her forward. Chu charming pinched the little girl''s face: "children, how can you be so cute ~" Ning Meng''s shy face retreated slightly this time and glanced back secretly. The man and the big tiger were sitting by the fire. The man took over Ning Meng''s original barbecue job and called Ning Meng to sigh that it was really beautiful and intelligent (?) A good man. Seeing that they didn''t look this way, she was a little relieved and said to Chu charming quite seriously: "Sister charming, you will also be a woman with a family in the future. I don''t know whether the other party is more generous. In short, this kind of misunderstood intimacy..." Ning Meng made up his mind, "you''d better not do it in the future." Chu charming: " Ning Meng: "I''m serious!" "Good, good." - Chu charming and Ning Meng return to the fire. The big tiger was still making trouble around the man one second ago. When he saw Chu charming, he abandoned the man one second and posted it to Chu charming again. Adorable Tucao: make complaints about it. Separated by a tiger, Chu charming sat next to the man and apologized to each other for Ning Meng''s "wild words". The man was silent and only fiddled with the hanging meat with a tree fork. Suddenly picked up a piece and handed it to Chu charming, motioning her with her eyes to take it away. Ning Meng: Wow! Her charming sister was born so beautiful, this love is indeed two-way!! She''s lemon again. Tons, tons! Chu charming was surprised: "give it to me?" The man sat by the fire, and the orange fire stained his face with some soft color, and he had the illusion of warmth in an instant. He glanced at the big tiger: "it''s the one he just brought. Didn''t he say he wanted to leave it for you to eat?" At the same time, the big tiger also arched Chu charming and half motioned him to eat quickly, which was specially left to him by him; The other half is to ask for credit. "Ow, Ow!" ¡ª¡ªThe tiger knows to leave the best things to you. The tiger is great! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming pulled the corners of her mouth. The tiger was half curled up. When she raised her head, her eyes were almost flush with those of the man sitting down. The eyes of the man and the beast looked at each other, and there was an extremely similar illusion in an instant. Being watched so much, Chu charming finally accepted the meat: "thank you." The big tiger shook his tail and said proudly, "ow ~" You should thank the tiger. If the tiger hadn''t let this person keep it for you, it would be gone long ago; Of course, the tiger can resist eating by itself! Commendable! Chu charming touched the head of the big tiger. After the man gave out the meat, he continued to turn over the fire. Ning Meng and he occupy one side and roast their own meat separately. Chu charming is playing with the big tiger and is willing to be two useless rice worms. For a time, the atmosphere in the cave was extremely harmonious. Ning Meng lowers his head, but his strength to poke meat is getting heavier and heavier Oh. Dog man, quite provocative! ¡ª¡ªNo acid is impossible! It''s impossible in this life!! Chapter 538 Chu Yun chose to cool the best piece of meat, and finally fed it to the big tiger. The man looked at her. He naturally understood that the other party disliked the tiger. When he came back all the way and his claws were still dirty, he went to touch the meat; But the stupid tiger didn''t know anything. A huge tiger''s face was full of satisfaction. The man only roasted the two fish that Chu charming gave him, plus a piece of meat; Chu charming and Ning Meng both eat Ning cook brand barbecue. The big tiger looked up lazily and glanced at the man. Finally, he chose to follow Chu charming and feed comfortably. Ning Meng wept silently. To love a person is to love her pets and male pets together! At this moment, she completely evolved from Chu''s wife powder to mother powder! The kind that can contain all rivers and everything. After the three had a full meal, it was their turn to rest. The civilization of the orc world is backward. There is no light at night. There are no other recreational activities except sleeping alone, two people and many people. Even if the cave is illuminated by a few precious shark beads, it is just the light of fireflies. Now two women, one man and one beast It''s easy to misunderstand to stay together at this point, okay! Chu charming gently pinched the tiger''s ear: "are there any other caves here? Not too good, as long as you can stay for one night. " The big tiger''s ear moved: "ow ~" Chu charming rarely didn''t understand, because the big tiger just gave a meaningless howl. "What are you talking about?" She got closer. Where she couldn''t see, the man covered in the dark moved his ears, and the sharp part became more red. Big tiger: "ow ~" Chu charming: " Sorry, I still don''t understand. The tiger lay lazily on the ground and used his fur to keep Chu charming warm at night, but the clear animal pupils looked at the man behind Chu charming from time to time. Chu charming thought it was asking a friend''s opinion. The man stood up first: "since it brought it, you can stay here tonight." Ning Meng always shrinks in the corner to be a wallflower. Oh. Obviously, it is the love of three people, but she can''t have a name all the time - the part that originally belonged to her is now occupied by a tiger. "What do you do?" Chu charming turned back and asked, "are you going to turn into an animal and spend the night outside? After all, we occupied your cave... " "No." The man said faintly, "I have other places to live." Chu charming frowned and still didn''t agree: "but..." The big tiger immediately licked its arm and drew Chu''s attention back. A pair of green animal pupils clearly reflected her appearance. "Ow, ow, Ow!" This time, Chu charming understood. ¡ª¡ªDon''t worry about it. There are other houses outside him. They are so high that tigers can''t climb up. They must have deliberately avoided tigers! penny pincher!! The man frowned and seemed very uncomfortable: "Randall, don''t lick people." "Ow, Ow!" Randall, the big tiger, looked very dissatisfied and wanted to provoke. In fact, he retracted his tongue and replaced it with gradual teeth to bite Chu charming''s skirt. Also raised the tiger''s head and looked provocatively at the man - but how to look, how to counselle. The man frowned: "you can''t bite your clothes." "Ow, Ow!" For what? The man didn''t argue. He just looked at the big tiger quietly with a pair of deep eyes. He saw that the latter''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. Finally, the tiger''s head plunged into Chu''s charm. "Woo, woo, woo ~" The tone changed in a second. It''s very pitiful. Chapter 539 The weight of the big tiger was no joke. He rushed over. Even if he took his strength, he almost hurt Chu charming. Fortunately, she leaned slightly. At the age of three, the tiger was ignorant and was still coquettish in Chu''s charming arms. No one found that the man''s expression behind him had been strange to another dimension. His dark green pupil was shining, becoming bright and bright, gradually overlapping with the big tiger''s pupil. "Well, don''t pretend to be pathetic." Chu charming ruarua tiger''s head, and the latter raised her head with her movements. The tiger can also see at night. In particular, it has a pair of green Beast vertical pupils. It can reflect light at night. It is no different from the wolf family. Looking at it from a distance, it is even a little scary. But now, so close, Chu charming only saw a transparent purity in her pupils, which was cleaner than everything in the world. Chu charming''s hand scratched the tiger''s chin moderately from top to bottom, and the tiger''s comfortable stomach made a snoring sound. Chu charming chuckled: "your name is Randall. It sounds good. You can use this name to call you in the future, instead of "big tiger", which can be distinguished from other tigers. " "Snore ~" Chu charming said, "there can be many big tigers. Randall can only have one." Big tiger: "Hulu... Ow ~" Yes, the tiger forgot to say. The tiger''s name is super handsome! ¡ª¡ªIt won''t say. At first, as a tiger, it had to be given a person''s name. It was very arrogant and resisted to want to bite! "Did you start it?" Chu charming turned back and asked the man. She was having a good time with the tiger. When she spoke, the ending was raised unconsciously, like stepping on a soft marshmallow floating in the air. It was particularly charming and provocative. Even the gorgeous and prosperous appearance is less aggressive, but it looks soft and beautiful. The man''s look seemed to be suppressing something, and the voice became more and more low Sexy: "it''s true." Behind her back, the big tiger secretly turned his eyes and went to pick Chu''s charming skirt and dress hem to remind her to continue to roll herself. She was comfortable. "Randall!" The man cried with deep eyes. "It''s okay." Chu charming had a good sense of the big tiger and advised, "he is still a child now. He just wants to get along with me. He doesn''t mean any harm to me. Some things should be taught slowly." "Randall is good and smart, isn''t he?" Big tiger: "Ouch!" Yeah, yeah! When the man saw that she still wanted to talk to the big tiger, he seemed to have a headache: "children are not its excuse to make trouble." Ning Meng nodded repeatedly. When the man came, she said that she supported Chu charming in falling in love, but she always held a bit of vigilance and hostility to each other. Now they stand on the same front in dealing with bears and tigers. Ning Meng: "yes, sister charming, just listen to the Queen''s mother... This person''s words. This tiger bear is very used to it! Let me see... " "What if children are always disobedient? Just a fight! " Big tiger: "ow, ow ~" ¡ª¡ªNo, no, you''re just jealous of tigers! Chu charming finally didn''t suffer from the torture of the big cat. Like all bear parents, she left their advice behind and only cared for Randall. Finally, when the man came out of the cave, Chu charming and Ning Meng were going to have a rest. The stone bed in the cave is not big. If two people sleep, they have to touch their limbs. Ning Meng said "I''m sorry" to the new queen in her heart. All kinds of pink bubbles are flying in her head, and she has begun to brew sauce. Then Chu charming said, "this place is a little small. Sleep alone and I''ll make a floor." Ning Meng: " no Chapter 540 Ning Meng was in a trance and her heart was broken. How, how can it still be like this? However, no matter how sad she was, she could only watch her charming sister roll up two animal skins and leave. She didn''t even have time to stretch Erkang''s hand behind to make an expression bag! The big tiger was well behaved. He walked to the corner with Chu charming in his mouth, and then a whole tiger spread on the ground It became a tiger cake. It was snow-white and hairy. Big tiger: "Ouch!" ¡ª¡ªSleep, my hair is super soft and warm! Chu charming smiled at the bottom of her eyes and touched the tiger''s head: "thank you Randall." Then she leaned against the big tiger, and the whole person was trapped in the plush. The big tiger''s hair was snow-white, and Chu''s charming skin color was no less impressive. Stacked together, inexplicably has a beautiful taste. Ning Meng opposite is immersed in absolute beauty while silently biting the animal skin skirt. It was not easy to open the sleeping opportunity the queen got, and was taken away by a tiger! Hahaha - what''s the use of her virtue all day? What''s the usage? It''s not as good as a cute cat! Ning Meng: Yingying, she hates it!! - In a strange environment, Chu charming thought she would be difficult to sleep. But it is surrounded by the familiar smell of the big tiger. Unlike other beasts, it is very clean and mixed with a kind of grass and tree fragrance. It is not coquettish and warm at all. When the warmth hit, she fell asleep slowly; Ning Xiaozhu, who kept the empty boudoir alone, was surprised and tired because of this day. He was only annoyed and fell asleep after a while. In her dream, she succeeded in kicking off the big tiger and beautiful man who sold fools, and became the first favorite concubine around her charming sister! Ning Meng smiled proudly. The night is getting deeper and deeper, the hole is * * and the sound of breathing is long. The tiger who had been hitting the pier suddenly opened his eyes and got up slowly. He was very careful and let Chu charming slide slowly onto the animal skin next to him. When the whole body separated, he also picked up the animal skin and covered Chu charming to prevent catching a cold. Um. The tiger is a considerate tiger. It itself went out of the cave. Not far away, there was a man standing awake. Big tiger: "ow ~!" It''s not far from the cave. The big tiger suppresses his roar for fear of disturbing the people in the cave. ¡ª¡ªWhy did you call me out? Hurry up, I have to go back and continue to sleep with charming! The moonlight outlined the man''s features. Similarly, it also reflected the deep and indistinguishable pupils. He paused. Was it difficult for him to: "You... Don''t sleep so close." Big tiger: "roar!" ¡ª¡ªNo. "Be obedient." The man pursed his lower lip. "It''s not convenient for me to do this." "Ow, Ow!" No, you don''t let the tiger take care of your business, and you can''t take care of the tiger''s business! "Ouch!" The tiger knows that you are jealous. Jealous tigers come first and play well with charming! Randall looked up at the man and felt that he had guessed each other''s mind. He also proudly shook his beautiful tail. In this regard, men really have a headache. "Who''s telling you this..." after a while, he said, "as we said, you can play any way outside, but you brought people back..." Before his voice fell, he was interrupted by the tiger: "ow, Ow! Ow, ow, Ow! " I didn''t say yes! The tiger didn''t promise!! And that was when charming was in danger. Charming was chased by people in the tribe, so the tiger saved her and brought charming back by the way. The man''s eyes were deep and opened a wisp of blue color in the center of his pupil: "really have no other thoughts?" Big tiger: "Oh ~! Ow, ow, Ow! " Just... Hum, it''s the tiger who saved charming. The tiger doesn''t work in vain. Bring charming back. It''s all right for charming to help the tiger catch lice along its hair in the future! Later, charming is the little sister of the big tiger. "Aren''t I already helping you with these things?" The big tiger looked at the man brightly: "ow, Ow!" That''s different. Charming is kind to the tiger, but gentle. Rolling up the tiger is much more comfortable than you. She will pet the tiger. Unlike you, she will only say no. Hum! Speaking of this, Randall also gave a white man a look and brought the contrast between likes and dislikes to the extreme. The man leaned over, touched the tiger''s head and sighed softly. "Do you... Really like it that much?" Chapter 541 Big tiger: "ow, ow, ow." Don''t you know everything? And you are willing to let him who is in the cave, obviously you "That''s you cheating on me." The man paused, looked down at his thin hand and said slowly, "I just... Don''t hate it." The big tiger rolled his eyes. "Roar!" ¡ª¡ªI believe you, ghost! The next second, it was held by the man''s head. Of course, it was not as comfortable as Chu charming, but the fetters of the two existed, which made Randall unable to avoid and unwilling to escape. One person and one tiger talk freely under the moon, but even if his head is touched, Randall still doesn''t give way on how to deal with Chu charming (Ning Meng is incidental). It has a pair of green and bright animal pupils, and looks directly at the man. It is still a big tiger: "roar!" For what? The man said again, "I respect you. I hope you respect my little request." His hand slowly followed his hair and got stuck in the tiger''s neck. He pinched it gently, like rolling hair and threatening. "Or I''ll kick your men out." Randall: roar may not! Tiger doesn''t accept!! "Randall, I''m not talking to you." The man''s tone was solemn. When he saw that the big tiger''s animal pupils were staring big, a pair of green animal pupils were fierce and wronged. He finally sighed. "After all, she''s human, and you''re just a tiger, okay?" Now, the big tiger was not wronged. He raised his head and turned his eyes again. "Ow!" What do you say? Suddenly, the big tiger''s white eyes turned back, and a pair of animal pupils stared round, looking at the man with extreme precaution. "Ow, Ow! Ow, ow, Ow! " No, it''s you! You guess it''s the more dangerous one. You''re not allowed to rob charm with me in the future! The man smiled gently, and the cool and handsome face was dyed a little soft by the moonlight smile. Unfortunately, there is only one tiger who doesn''t understand appreciation at present. He touched the tiger: "go back." The big tiger shook his tail and walked into the cave. When he was halfway there, he looked back at the man. "Ouch!" The tiger always feels that the tiger seems to have forgotten something. ¡­¡­ Many years later, Randall remembered that this scene was scratching his ears and cheeks, and wanted to break his tiger''s head. Promise! When it left, it didn''t get a guarantee from a man! It is this loophole that makes this despicable man cross his successful position and attract all his charming attention in the past. It can only rank second. The tiger is wronged. Obviously, the tiger came first. The tiger likes to eat meat. The tiger hates green Sobbing, sobbing - Randall the tiger returned to his cave. Although it''s so big, it''s a cat at least. When it holds its strength, the sound of the meat pad falling on the ground is very light and almost negligible. But Chu charming still woke up. She didn''t know whether it was cold or heard something. "Randall? Why did you go out? " Her tone was sleepy, her voice was sticky, waxy and sweet, like maltose stirred together. The big tiger''s pupils stared round and froze for a second. He felt a sense of shame that he had been caught doing bad things Chapter 542 then: "Ow ~" hold still. If the tiger doesn''t panic, the tiger can get through! Chu charming raised her head and slept bleary eyed. Her eyes looked vaguely over. It was as if she had been incorporated into the whole deep night. "It''s hard to sleep without you." Because I''m not conscious at the moment, my words are not so logical. I just act casually, half complaining and half coquettish, which makes people have no resistance at all. The big tiger couldn''t help shaking his tail: "Ow!" Tigers know that tigers are super useful! Randall quickened his pace and walked back to Chu charming. He was about to lie back in his "warm bed". Chu charming rushed over and grabbed the big tiger''s neck. Even stick it over and rub it intimately with soft arms and cheeks. "Randall ~ come back and go to bed ~" "Ow, Ow!" Back and forth, sleep! The big tiger has excellent night vision. It will be close again. You can see that the woman''s eyes are hazy and intoxicated, and there is a light in the center, like the stars falling into the world. She slept and got up again. Her black hair was scattered, her skin was white and her lips were red. With the bipolar beauty of the ink pupil, she was naturally intimate at the moment, more than three-thirds of the beauty that others did not know. Unfortunately. All this charm radiated towards a stupid tiger. The big tiger was pulled by Chu charming and obediently made her beast shaped pillow, which met all her requirements. At the same time, it was in another place. The man''s dark green pupils are lit up little by little, and gradually become upright and green, which is no different from the big tiger''s animal pupils. He seemed very unaccustomed and unable to restrain himself. Finally, he could only sigh from his throat. Oh. That stupid tiger, he just told him - The next morning, Chu Wu woke up. Ning Meng was surprised and frightened yesterday. She roasted so much meat for the big tiger * * * God and body are tired. She will still sleep. Chu charming took the meat and flint, took the big tiger, prepared to go to the nearby river to wash, and made breakfast by the way. When she arrived, the man had washed his face there. The man glanced at Chu charming, and his sight fell on Randall, the big tiger next to him. It was cold and sharp, and could almost pierce a hole in the tiger. But the big tiger still bounced around Chu charming, completely ignored it, and even showed a tiger ass to a man. Show off your strength to the extreme! Aware of the tiger''s bad attitude, Chu charming patted its head and said to the man, "good morning ~" The man looked up and nodded slightly. The moonlight was hazy last night, and Chu charming didn''t see it very clearly. Now when she looked in the daytime, she felt that men were beautiful, with sword eyebrows and stars, handsome and full of masculinity. In particular, the dress that is incompatible with other orcs adds a sense of mystery and abstinence. But Chu charming also found that his look was not very good, so she asked, "did you have a good rest last night?" The man Yu Guangli saw the big tiger who was still jumping around without regret. He rubbed his swollen temples. "Yes." Chu charming thought of the other party''s letting the cave out last night: "sorry, I occupied your place yesterday. My friends and I will find another place to live today and move out as soon as possible to return the cave to you." The big tiger stared round his eyes: "roar!" What else? Live there? Tiger has the final say! Chu charming patted it on the head: "don''t make trouble." Alas, the big tiger who occupies the human nest also has no say. Chapter 543 The big tiger looked at the man again. It means "if you dare to say good, I''ll toss crazy". The man rubbed his temples: "No." "You''re welcome." Chu charming is determined. She doesn''t take advantage of strangers, and if she wants to follow the bit in the future, will this operation only lower the impression score? "It''s a nice day today. My friends and Randall, who are familiar with the tiger here, should be able to find a place to live soon." With that, she smiled at the man, facing the bright first day, her eyes were bright and her words were smiling. The man saw that she was determined, and the big tiger next to her didn''t listen to the lesson and began to bite her clothes again. He didn''t let people go, so he only got the way. "The cave is actually owned by me and the big tiger." Chu charming: "ah?" Big tiger: "Ouch!" By the way, he gave the man a look of approval, which means "you''re finally right!" ¡ª¡ªYes, yes! The man began to explain: "it was the place it found. I cleaned and arranged it a little. Most of the stones you saw inside were moved back by it." Chu charming immediately thought of the big black bear who helped move the wild boar at first sight. That''s a loyal little brother! "... it also found the meat stored outside." The man paused and looked at Chu charming with deep eyes. "He likes you very much and is willing to share these with you, so you really don''t have to move out." Chu charming thought, "where did you live last night?" "On the tree." With that, the man leaned over and gave a little to Chu charming. At the same time, the big tiger jumped out and took turns to pick up several huge ancient trees not far away and roared. Chu charming looked up and saw that a small wooden house was built on the first branch of several big trees. The wood was simply made. It was probably the force of the big tiger. It can''t be said to be exquisite, but it was very wonderful to make this kind of house in the savage era of living in caves or open air! The big tiger ran over again. "Ow, ow, ow." That''s it. He won''t let the tiger live! He''s bad! "Don''t make trouble." The man pressed the big tiger running around. Compared with Rua hair, it was more like holding the tiger''s neck meat and threatening, "you''re a head. When you go up to the tree house, you''ll collapse immediately." The big tiger refused: "ow, ow, Ow!" You''re talking nonsense! You slander the tiger! The tiger is so light and agile! You can catch anything! The man''s face was expressionless: "that doesn''t mean you''re not heavy." The tiger was caught in the back of his neck by the man. He couldn''t get rid of it. He was not convinced of the other party''s statement. He could only stare at a pair of green animal pupils and scream endlessly. One person and one old man are clearly bickering, but the picture looks inexplicably harmonious. Chu charming laughed with a puff, and the man let Randall go. The big tiger roared and ran back to Chu charming wronged all the way. The comforted meal was smooth and comfortable. It was like sucking cat mint. The animal pupil turned into a small squint again. The man said at the right time, "so you continue to live. I don''t want it to tear down my house in the tree." The big tiger will be comfortable. He doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. He just grunts. Chu charming, while rolling the big cat, thought of the deep traces of claws on the stone table and stool in the cave. The destructive power of the big tiger is really strong. Let it go up the tree again So she smiled, "OK, I''m welcome." Chapter 544 Chu charming raised her head. The whole gorgeous face is completely exposed to the sun. The light intensity of the day reflects her snow-white skin and red lips. With her posture of raising her head, the radian of her neck and jaw line are perfect. Countless glimmers jumped in her beautiful eyes, as if they had scattered a lot of stars in an instant, bent their lips, and even the smile had gentle traces. The tiger may not appreciate this beauty, but Luo Yu, as a man, saw it clearly at this moment. The heart was knocked twice. It''s two completely different... Temptations from last night''s confusion and intoxication. "Ouch!" It was the big tiger who broke the composition and put the man''s mind back - the stupid tiger finally did a good thing. Chu charming squatted and pinched her hand from the back of the big tiger to her claws. Randall obediently put away her claws and let Chu charming touch its soft meat pad. "That''s right." As soon as she looked back, she saw that the man was also distracted and lowered his head, but his hands were reversed, and his palms were flat in front of her eyes. Chu charming was stunned, but the man quickly returned to his mind: "what?" Chu charming was interrupted by him, and the little inspiration just gushed out of her brain was quickly dispersed, and she didn''t catch it at all. "Have you had breakfast?" She asked. "No." The man''s consciousness has not completely returned, so he answered. "Then you might as well eat with us." Chu Yun suggested. "No..." Chu Wenfei quickly interrupted, "I brought out the tools. Randall can use local materials for food." Chu charming smiled, bent her eyes and scratched the tiger''s chin with her fingertips, "isn''t it, super powerful Randall?" Big tiger: "Hulu... Ow ~" Look at the charming face... Forget it, one more is one more. Besides. What he ate was not caught by a tiger! Chu charming also turned to smile at the man and advised him, "it has a large appetite. It''s nothing more than your share. Besides, you let all the caves out. I''ll always thank you." The big tiger also looked over and said, "ow, Ow!" It''s very nice to be charming. You didn''t let the tiger near her. Do you know it''s wrong now? Thank you, my little sister Shun Mao! A man and a beast looked at him with two pairs of clear eyes. After all, the man nodded a little and agreed. He went over and took the ignition stone in Chu charming''s hand. "I''ll catch a fire. Go and wash your face first." Chu charming: " Forget about it. As soon as she saw a man, she began to talk. She hasn''t tidied up her appearance, and she just got up this night Ah, ah, ah! No matter when, fairies are fairies! Fairies are not contaminated!! ¡­¡­ When Chu charming finished cleaning up, the man had started the fire, and Randall, the big tiger, was sent out to hunt. When he saw him coming, the man gave up his position again. "These branches are not enough. I''ll pick up some more. You can watch the fire here." "OK." Chu Ying, ready to start barbecue, "well... Do you have any taste requirements?" "Cooked." Chu charming: " Very good. Western style 3579 is completely eliminated. He is really a good breadwinner! The man wanted to go, but Chu charming called, "that..." He turned his head and looked at her silently. "What should I call you?" Chu charming''s voice was soft and charming. She suddenly smiled, her red lips hooked, and her charming face was like the scorching sun, burning through people''s pupil membrane. "I can''t always call you that..." Chapter 545 The man was silent. "Luo Yu." Chu charming was stunned. You know, Orc tribes respect animal shape, so male animals will take their own race as their surname when they name. For example, the real names of those orcs are wolf Leo, wolf Emond, elephants, bears, leopards... And so on. This symbolizes a kind of glory! It''s just that people usually choose to simplify their names for convenience. The man''s surname is "Luo". Chu charming can only think of one animal - "Camel"! But camels are arid desert creatures, but the world is a tropical rainforest environment, and if such a handsome face matches such a prototype Chu charming thought of the humps coming out of the man''s back and couldn''t help but smoke the corners of her lips. But it''s really impolite to ask others this kind of question at the first meeting. They are not at the point where they can speak freely. Chu charming has to try to suppress her emotions. But the man looked at it and said, "my word." "Luo Yu..." Chu charming read it again and praised it, "it''s a nice name." The bottom of my heart is inexplicably relieved that the prototype has not been released. The man wanted to pick up firewood. Before leaving, he returned with courtesy: "thank you, so is yours." Behind you. Chu charming slightly hooked her lips. Although I didn''t hear any praise, I just replied politely, but at least it''s also praise, isn''t it? It''s much better than the beginning. have a chance to. Chu charming put the meat on the fire while Yu Guang fell on the body who bent down to pick up firewood not far away. His muscles were not obviously exaggerated, but very smooth, which could be described as beautiful. The prototype... First exclude creatures such as lions, males, elephants and wild boars, and the rest should be smart and powerful leopard? Suzuka? Anyway, it should be a very beautiful beast. I don''t know whether the hair is long, soft or not, whether it''s good Rua, more How about riding? - Soon, the big tiger returned from hunting and went to the river to disassemble the meat and wash it. Who calls its claws the sharpest. Chu charming sat barbecue face to face with the man. [AAH! Host, turn over quickly! The meat you''re baking is going to be over cooked. It will spoil the taste at that time!] [also, keep your hands high. Don''t let the meat roast in the fire. Hang it on the fire and slowly roast the meat with the surrounding waste heat. The meat produced in this way is the most tender and fragrant and tastes the best.] "Oh, I see." Chu charming replied in her consciousness and raised the meat a little, "so?" Now, it''s the system''s turn to be stunned. Ning Meng was cooking most of the time, but she brought a big tiger with an amazing appetite for a picnic. Chu charming occasionally helped. The system never forgets about creating delicious food. Every time, it forces Chu charming to talk a lot in her ear. Of course, Chu charming still goes her own way and doesn''t listen to a word. After all, it''s baked for the big tiger. It eats a lot and is relatively less picky. It doesn''t need to be so fine. It''s almost good. But the system is persistent. Reminders are ignored again and again. Until today! His suggestion was suddenly adopted. He was not even used to it. Tong Sheng was in a trance: [ah... Right... Yes, it is.] After a pause, I couldn''t help asking again. [host, didn''t you decide to lie flat and make a salted fish before? Why did you change your mind today?] Chapter 546 "Oh." Chu charming replied, "what I do today is for people to eat." System: [...] The system silently looked at the diligent LAN pianrou master del on the Bank of the river and said: Big tiger, you''re miserable! Do you know how many delicious foods you missed because you couldn''t become an adult!? "Moreover, I should appropriately show my virtue." Chu charming naturally said. System: [...] It has read the previous world materials of Chu charming. While stirring the main line to pieces, it is also keen to fall in love in each small world. The love objects she chose all have one characteristic¡ª¡ª It looks very... Beautiful! The system looked at Luo Yu opposite. Big brother, you are in danger when you are favored by the witch! You can''t keep your integrity!! However, at this glance, it was stunned again and said in a faint way: [host, I think your new trick of picking up girls may not be used...] Chu charming: "huh?" He roasts better meat than you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming looked up, really. Although Luo Yu has no requirements, as long as the meat is cooked, it sounds very rough, but the roasted meat is very fine, and the heat and maturity are well mastered. Chu charming looked at the piece of meat that he roasted, and then looked down at her special for feeding the big tiger The flame of primitive society is difficult to control! Where it is like modern, it can be adjusted directly; No matter how bad it is, when she still has cultivation accomplishments, she can directly control fire with spiritual power, which can be fine enough to refine elixir and spiritual weapon! Aware of Chu''s wordlessness, xuetuan Zi came back to life with blood in a second: [host, let me teach you cooking!] [although it''s convenient for a woman to cook, it will make you useless. In this way, there''s no way to make men like you!] [what''s more, ''to catch a man''s heart, first catch his stomach!'', With me to help you, it''s still too late to learn from now on!!] The system successfully learned from previous failures. In the past, Chu charming had nothing to ask for, but now she wants to flirt with Han and fall in love... It can start from this point! Oh. It deserves to be the best system, but it''s too smart! But Chu charming ignored it and directly asked Luo Yu, "your roast meat looks better than mine. Do you often do this and find any tips?" Luo Yu''s tone was faint: "if you do more, you''ll be familiar with it." "That''s great." Chu charming praised, "unlike me, barbecue is usually done by Ning Meng. I just need to be responsible for eating, so the workmanship is also careless." System:!!! [host, don''t expose your shortcomings!] Dead, dead, is the young genius in love going to roll over? Then its dream, its grand plan... What can I do?!! Chu charming was especially sincere when she spoke. Her eyes were dark and bright, reflecting the flickering fire light, and there was a brilliant warm color comparable to the scorching sun for a moment. Luo Yu looked up to her eyes. Chu charming immediately handed over a clever and good-looking smile. She was clearly beautiful. When she tilted her head, her clear eyes looked in and had a sense of purity. Luo Yu quickly looked away. "It''s no big deal." Just then, the meat in his hand was almost cooked. He paused and still chose to hand it to Chu charming. "Try it. It''s different from what your friend did." Chapter 547 Even Luo Yu was a little stunned when he made the action. It''s hard to say what kind of feeling it was. Once it was in line with her eyes, she smiled with her lips. His body took a step ahead of his consciousness and naturally did so. Without any consideration or hesitation. It seems that her indulgence and spoil have been deeply rooted in his blood and soul! Is so natural, irresistible! There is even an illusion that he is here just to wait for the moment when she comes. Then dedicate all the beautiful existence to her! ¡ª¡ªI was still talking about the big tiger last night. Now it''s my turn to be irrational. Chu charming stretched out her hand to take it and offered a sweet smile: "thank you." She looked at her work again. "Shall we exchange?" Luo Yumo said, "yes." "But I shouldn''t be as good as you..." Luo Yu has stretched out her hand: "give it to me." The tone is cold, strong and... Inexplicably sexy. Chu charming''s eyes are more curved and her smile is more bright and beautiful: "good." System: [...] The plot is wrong! This is not the end it wants! Hey, hey, hey, this passer-by a, who is not mentioned in the script, be firm! At least we have to support two rounds first Well, I don''t like passers-by a at all (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_ Xuetuanzi turned his head and made slander towards Chu: [although this person is good at barbecue, barbecue is not the only food in the world. There are all kinds of delicious food in my menu. You can learn a little, and there will be a common topic at that time ~] [it''s easier to win...] he. "No." Chu charming interrupted directly. Xuetuanzi looked at her innocently and saw Chu charming blowing the meat hooked by beauty, saying carelessly and proudly. "I look good ~" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ "Don''t be so virtuous. Just looking at your face can make others like me." After a pause, "isn''t it now?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ An arrow in the heart of the system. Indeed, there is no way to refute it. Chu charming: "and since he can do it, it''s better than Ning Meng. I just need to be able to eat." The system is dying: [host, it''s easy to discuss. I think you can reconsider. You don''t have to give up so soon...] Chu charming had cooled the meat, put it on her lips and took a bite. Suddenly, the gravy overflowed, and the strong, fresh and pure meat fragrance scattered all over my mouth! Luo Yu didn''t add any seasoning except salt when roasting meat. The roast meat is the most authentic. The meat of the animal world is wild, with enough exercise and beautiful gravy. It is this most primitive method that retains the most delicious part of the meat. Chu charming''s eyes narrowed, and some gravy overflowed along the red lips. She poked out a little and licked the tip of her tongue quickly. Yu Guangli saw only a small section of gorgeous red and a very comfortable expression on the woman''s face. Bewitching, seductive, and unaware. Luo Yu looked up and just saw this scene. His eyes were deep. He also took a big bite on the meat handed over by Chu charming. Of course, he didn''t taste anything. He just felt his throat more and more thirsty. As if he had to say something "How''s the taste?" Chu charming licked the corners of her lips, which was somewhat similar to Randall''s expression when she was satisfied, but the cat was more beautiful, exquisite and expensive. She had to be surrounded and pampered carefully. She gave Luo Yu a thumbs up: "delicious! Great! It''s more delicious than Ning Meng''s! " Chapter 548 System: [...] Mistress, you are miserable. Mistress, you have been making cattle and horses for the host for so long. As a result, wild men who come out everywhere only spend a piece of meat to abduct your charming sister! And you''re still sleeping, you don''t know anything, whining. Hearing the speech, Luo Yu''s pupil also smiled. His facial features were good-looking, but he was always cold and solemn without any expression. With such a smile, the cold feeling in his facial features was softened for the most part, and the lines became more and more attractive. Chu charming stood over: "this is the most delicious meat I''ve ever eaten!" In this world, he asked, "how did you do it?" "Bake more." Luo Yu didn''t know. In fact, he mastered the meat very well for the first time. The meat he made is not much different from that given to Chu charming. It seems that he was born with this knowledge in his mind. Chu charming didn''t want to find out. She looked up and winked at the man: "can you teach me? I also want to roast delicious meat for my friends and the big tiger. " System:!!! You weren''t like that before! Her eyes were clear and bright. The man was stared at by her for a while, just like just now. Just for a moment, he was defeated. Luo Yu lowered her head: "yes." Chu charming got up and sat down beside the man. She turned her head and smiled again. She looked closer and saw that face more and more flawless. She said: "Get closer and look better." Luo Yu''s eyes were drooping. Under his control, only his eyelashes trembled slightly, and finally a faint sound came from his throat. "Yes." Agreed. ¡¾£¡£¡£¡¡¿ The system is stunned. Is there any such operation? The direct use of teaching to cook narrowed the distance between her and her favorite "cabbage". Then, because of various problems, she taught with her own hands, touched her hands and hugged her waist High! It''s really high! It failed, it completely lost the chance to recover! Xuetuanzi thought of a former colleague who loved Gong Dou It''s just a little hobby. Now it applies for secondary binding with the host, Ning Meng, and curvilinearly develops the great cause of food from the female owner. Is there still time? - Ning Meng also woke up. When she didn''t see Chu charming in the cave, she came out to look for it, but as soon as she turned her head, she saw her charming sister sitting with a man. It was dark last night. In fact, she didn''t see very clearly, but now in the broad day, when the light shines, she is dazzled by the beauty of men. Not to mention anything else, only the appearance of these two people, together, is visual enjoyment! Ning Meng''s heart was pounding with excitement. As soon as I shook my head, I immediately recovered. This is sister charming''s person. She can''t covet it. Otherwise, isn''t the harem chaotic? But. Worthy of her charming sister, cow! First, she turned the cook; Then he abducted the big tiger, a cute pet, mount and hound; Now just go out and have another beauty to enjoy! The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive her! After all, Ning Meng didn''t come forward to disturb the two people. She left silently in the full screen of sleeping slots and sadness, and saw the big tiger with hard-working meat by the river. She would be in a complicated mood, regardless of hatred or fear. She approached and touched the tiger, and thought that sister charming had a new favorite. She and the big tiger, the two old people, would step aside. All of a sudden, Ning Meng didn''t want to compete with the big tiger, and even felt pity for each other, sighed. "Alas, we will depend on each other in the future." The big tiger didn''t understand Ning Meng''s sadness at all. He turned his head and threw a big white eye at each other. "Roar!" ¡ª¡ªPsycho, Ow! Chapter 549 Ning Meng inked again for a while and went back with the big tiger. Afraid of affecting her charming sister''s great cause of flirting with Han, Ning Meng took the meat handed over by Chu charming and sat in the corner eating meat alone. How clever! The meat was roasted by Chu charming. It was always warm in her heart until she ate it, which flattered Ning Meng. She felt that sister charming had always left a place for her even if she was infatuated with the new goblin! However. "Is it delicious?" Chu charming suddenly turned her head and asked her. Ning Meng nodded again and again. Although her heart was full of drama, her tongue and taste were still there. She took a bite and quickly blew up her rainbow fart. "Sister charming, I didn''t expect your craft to be so good. It turns out that it''s hidden..." "No." Ning Meng: " Chu charming poked the man next to her. Her red lips were slightly hooked, and her eyes burst into a smile: "he taught me, and I did it for the first time." The man didn''t speak and didn''t even look up. Only at the moment when Chu charming pointed out, his head turned low, his sight fell on the white tender fingertips, stagnated for a moment, and took it back. All of a sudden, the atmosphere was harmonious and quiet, so that people could not intervene. Ning Meng: " Ning Meng shed tears completely. So does she still occupy the light of men? Concubine, thank the queen! The big tiger saw that several people ate well and jumped over. Before it rubbed Chu''s charming legs with its big head, Luo Yu threw a piece of meat first. Throwing it a little high, the big tiger jumped up, bit it, and gave the man a white look. "Ow!" Don''t think the tiger doesn''t know. You just don''t want the tiger to be close to the charm. bad person! However, when the meat was bitten open by it, the big tiger''s eyes suddenly widened, like wild animals hunting, emitting a green and bright light. "Roar!" You have such delicious meat, why don''t you tell the tiger? The tiger usually finds you all kinds of meat to eat. You don''t even share this. The tiger is really wrong about you! scumbag Randall''s mood was too excited, delicious and regretful. All his white hair was fried. Chu charming Rua gave it a piece of Rua and appeased it by calling its name. "Randall..." The line of sight also strangely turned to the man. If Luo Yu was not surprised, he only said faintly, "you don''t want it." Randall: ouch The tiger didn''t say that. You lied! the big bad wolf!! Luo Yu glanced over: "think about it yourself. Who once said --" "As the most ferocious beast, you have to eat the most bloody meat, roasted? Hiss, it can''t reflect its king''s prestige at all. It doesn''t seem to be good enough. It''s determined not to eat. " Chu charming also felt funny. Listening to Randall''s cry, her voice became weaker and weaker, as if she was really guilty, so she pinched the big tiger''s ear. "Did you say that?" this moment. LAN Zhenxiang del: " No, No. The tiger''s face still needs to be saved a little! So it began to scream again - don''t talk nonsense, the tiger doesn''t. You slander the tiger! As the saying goes, the louder, the more guilty. Ning Meng next to her couldn''t understand what the big tiger said, but the beast was so human. They got along for some time and got some understanding. From each other''s cry, she could hear that the big tiger might have made another mistake. Ning Meng shook her head and sighed. Poor Hu Zhaoyi, I still don''t know my position. Are you fighting for favor? At this time, why are you still stubborn with the queen to be? Can''t you learn from her, Ning Guifei? Be conscious! Chapter 550 The big tiger is proud, charming and awkward. He is so big. It''s really noisy. All three of them can''t hold it! Chu charming quickly put a piece of meat into the big tiger''s mouth and stopped its howling. "Well, Randall said no is No. Randall never lied, right?" Then he winked at the man in the invisible corner of the big tiger. Her facial features are particularly good-looking. Her eyes are like peach blossoms, and her tail is gently picked. Only a casual lift is like throwing a wink, trying to hook away people''s souls. Luo Yu bowed her head and seemed to acquiesce in her words. The big tiger didn''t notice their little movements. The so-called lie more, I believed it first, and got Chu charming''s 100% support, which would make it very strong, raise its head, chew meat and cry "ow, ow, ow" at the same time. ¡ª¡ªOf course, tigers are the best~ Ning Meng, who had a panoramic view of everything, sighed bitterly: Hu Zhaoyi, you are still too young! Of course, the result is another powerful white eye of the silly white sweet tiger. - After eating, Chu charming and Ning Meng are ready to explore the forest. Although the man gave up the cave, there was a place to live; The big tiger takes care of hunting food... The life of rice bug is comfortable, but it can''t do anything. System busy Amway: [host, in addition to the cooking methods of millions of foods, my database also has detailed records of the growth environment of various ingredients. Take me with you and you can find everything you want as soon as possible!] Chu charming really wanted to find something good to repay Luo Yu. She said, "well, keep up." The snow ball was crying Since crossing the world, the host finally has to work hard! If its self-worth is realized, it can save it again!! Ning Meng, the female leader, is a must. With the aura of the female leader, it will be much easier to do things. Moreover, Chu charming has to play the identity of the aborigine. All the parts she can''t understand should be connected by the female leader; The big tiger should also take it to protect safety and some physical work. And Luo Yu As soon as Chu charming looked back, she saw the bodyguard tiger rubbing against the arch around the man and taking Luo Yu''s trouser legs. If the other party didn''t agree, it would wear away until the end of time. "Ow, Ow!" In order to keep charming in the forest, it''s best to have a good relationship with this person. ¡ª¡ªAt this moment, the big tiger didn''t know at all. When he didn''t notice, the man and woman had a wave of communication for a long time. Finally, Luo Yu was licked by the tiger and joined the team. "I''ll go too. I''ll lead the way." He patted Randall''s head and looked at Chu charming. "It likes some places very much and will go often, but it''s not suitable for you." Chu charming bent her eyes: "well, it''s troublesome for you. It should be much more convenient for you to lead the way." The man''s eyes dropped: "... HMM." Big tiger: "ow, Ow!" Tigers are also great. Boast about tigers! Chu charming also touched his body: "yes, Randall is super powerful ~" Ning Meng looked at Randall without expression. Stupid tiger, do you know what good you have done?!! - Led by Luo Yu, three people and a tiger embarked on this journey. With going deep into the forest, Ning Meng''s initial depression had long disappeared. She kept looking around, and the light in her eyes had not been extinguished. "Pepper, pepper, and this, this is a pear! You can eat when you grow up! " Chapter 551 Chu charming is also watching. It is called "dark forest" by the outside world. It sounds gloomy and terrible, but in fact, it is the best gift of nature. "Charming sister!" Ning Meng cried, "don''t pick this fruit first. It has a name ''pear''. It''s still too small. We''ll pick it when it''s bigger. We''ll pick the next one. It''s called chestnut. It''s delicious to stew with meat!" Chu charming: "OK..." Before the sound of "good" fell, I saw the big tiger rush over and hit the pear tree. The big tiger is very clever. Although he always looks at Ning Meng, he knows what the other party says he can eat. It''s very delicious. Wait? The tiger didn''t wait for the word, the tiger wants it now! It was heavy in tonnage. At the moment of hitting, several fruits fell down. One of them accidentally fell on the tiger''s head, bounced up a little and fell to the ground. LAN Newton del blinked his big green eyes. He was a little innocent. Ning Meng was angry: "stupid tiger, you made a mistake! I told you to hit the chestnut tree next to you, not this pear tree! You waste!! " The big tiger shook his tail twice and became more innocent. He turned his head and forgot Ning Meng''s words. He picked up a fruit and swallowed it. Lick the tiger''s mouth. ... sweet? Chu charming couldn''t help laughing. Anyway, the fruits were knocked down. She bent down to pick up a few and handed one to Ning Meng: "eat and see if it tastes the same as what you said?" Ning Meng became shy for a second: "charming, charming sister, I''m not..." "Nothing." Chu charming said again. She blinked and was very playful. "The big tiger has tasted it and nothing has happened, so it should be non-toxic and can''t die." Ning Meng: " Is that what she cares about? Compensate her for her girlish heart!! But the fruit given by her idol sister charming, she naturally wants to taste it well. Chu charming picked up two more and wiped them on her clothes. As soon as she looked up and saw Luo Yu, she went over again. "Try?" Chu charming handed out a pear. "Ning Meng said it could be eaten. Randall and she have tried it. It doesn''t hurt the body." Good. In the blink of an eye, Ning Meng also became a member of the mouse. After all... I was betrayed Luo Yu glanced down and said, "I know." Chu charming: "huh?" "This kind of fruit is watery and a little sweet. It''s not the time to pick it in two months. It tastes best. It will rot if it takes longer. The birds around like to eat it and will peck it." Chu charming was stunned: "do you know?" Luo Yu nodded: "tried." Chu charming remembered that men live in this forest. If other orcs are conformist, but Luo Yu even got out flax, he obviously has innovative spirit, okay! All of a sudden, Chu charming stretched out her hand to share, which seemed a little embarrassed, but Luo Yu still took the pear and alleviated the suffocation in the atmosphere. "Thank you." He said. It seems that... Ben is a very gentle person? Chu charming thought of another question: "how much do you know about everything in the forest? I mean, these fruits we picked and those just... " The man looked up at her with deep eyes and said: "Most of them know." "But what I know is not as comprehensive as your friends. I haven''t tried everything." Chu''s charming eyes lit up. System: [...] What''s going on?! Both of them have to grab its job, don''t they? Chapter 552 Kneel down and call Dad! Please let them live. It''s really just an ordinary system that likes food!? Can you make it refreshing once? - Randall is disobedient. Ning Meng subconsciously wants to find Chu charming and turns around to see that the other party is cultivating feelings with the queen again All right~ It''s up to you. "No! You can''t eat any more! " Ning Meng forced to protect the food. "You''re so big that you really have enough to eat. This tree will be uprooted. Besides, the fruit is not full at all!" The big tiger was dragged by her and licked the corners of his mouth regretfully, finally stopping the behavior of spoiling food. Later, it summoned its own little brother, big black bear, and gave it all the work of collecting and transporting chestnuts. "Ow ~" After all, as the king of beasts, how could he do such a shameful job as hitting a tree himself? The honest black bear brought several younger brothers. He worked hard all the way. Under the pressure of the big tiger, he didn''t even dare to steal a chestnut! Ning Meng was satisfied. After completely outsourcing the things here, the party continued to go to the next place. Chu charming thought about the linen and asked Luo Yu to take them to find it first. Luo Yu nodded and agreed, but Ning Meng looked at Chu charming and wanted to stop talking. Finally, she took Rachel''s hand and had to make the light bulb: "Sister charming, flax... I mean, there may be more materials for his clothes. He can make long styles, but the same material is also hard, not as soft as animal skin." Her charming sister is delicate and tender. She really can''t bear it! Chu charming said: "it doesn''t matter, I like that." Ning Meng: " Do you like linen? Or do you like to wear lovers'' clothes with the queen?! Chu charming saw the tightness in her look, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I just don''t like leopard print material." Tiger skin and leopard print with a big gold chain, she really can''t accept this aesthetic. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Meng looked at her silently. Oh. Many times, I always feel that her charming sister''s aesthetics and some concepts are more like modern people than what she goes through. They found a large area of Flax by a wet river at the foot of the mountain and cut a lot with a knife. They also asked the animals in the forest to help move it back. It was also called by the big tiger. Chu charming silently Randall''s head: "you''re really easy to use." "Ow, Ow!" ¡ª¡ªIsn''t that? All said, the tiger is super powerful! Walking up again, they found tomatoes, both big and small, and Ning Meng quickly picked them and stuffed them all into Chu charming. A dog leg should have the consciousness of a dog leg. To coax a man, sister charming must do it in person! Can''t wait for Chu charming to give Luo Yu a brush, the big tiger who had just tasted the sweetness came up and shouted that he was going to eat. Of course it will take it, but it is coquettish. Chu charming looked at its green animal pupil, which was surprisingly bright. She smiled and said inexplicably, "this is what you want." The big tiger''s head is big, but its brain capacity is very small. Before it detects anything wrong, it is stuffed in its mouth. It is very satisfied, and the sharp tiger teeth bite. The next second, the whole tiger face was wrinkled together. "Ow, Ow! Ow, ow, Ow! " Why is it so different from the one just now? Not sweet at all, super sour! Oh, oh, the tiger is dying of acid!! Chapter 553 The tiger belongs to the cat family, and its tongue is also a cat tongue. At this time, the sour taste of tomato was brought into full play, and Randall fell to the ground crying. Finally, the giant tiger made a faint sound in its mouth. "Ow ~" ¡ª¡ªReally dead. Chu charming hasn''t gone to roll her hair. Luo Yu wants to go over and gently lift the big tiger with her toes: "get up, don''t pretend." One second ago, the weak tiger stared angrily, and the tiger''s mouth was wide open. "Roar!" What happened to the tiger? Why poke the tiger? Bad thing! - After punishing the big tiger who failed to touch porcelain, several people continued to move forward. Treasure is everywhere in the dark forest. In a humid place, they found mushrooms and fungus. "This should be edible." Ning Meng hesitated, "it''s just... There are too many kinds of mushrooms. I don''t know what kind of non-toxic edible mushrooms are. I''m not sure, sister charming." Luo Yu bent down and picked several: "these." Ning Meng was stunned. She wanted to ask questions and was worried about something. She stifled it. She could only use her poor eyes to keep gesturing to Chu charming. Chu charming chuckled and answered her: "how do you know?" Luo Yu: "tried." Turning around, he saw that the two people were still looking at themselves and didn''t seem to understand them, and added: "I''ve seen other animals eat these. It''s OK to eat them." After a pause, "it''s not just an animal. If you believe it, you can pick some and try it. It tastes good." "OK." Chu charming did not want to answer. Ning Meng also obediently became a little girl picking mushrooms. She would never talk nonsense. My heart is silent tears. Even if the position of the main palace is taken away, now even the skills of raising a daughter are far surpassed by others. What should she do? Food system snow dumpling: [bah! You have today too!!] ¡­¡­ For sustainable development, several people only picked big mushrooms. This is a delicate job, which can only use manpower. The big tiger and his little brothers are all excluded. At first, Ning Meng had to prevent the big tiger from stealing again. Later, he found that he was not interested in this crisp, soft and non sweet fungus, so he let it attack the butterfly nearby. After picking mushrooms, I went to pick fungus. The natural environment of primitive society is excellent. The fruits, vegetables, mushrooms and mushrooms highlight a big one. The white fungus blooms one by one on the huge fallen ancient wood. It is very beautiful. And the more inside, the better and bigger. Chu charming left a circle of easily picked things outside to Ning Meng, and she had to cross the dense trunk to collect them at the deepest place. Just thinking about how to turn over, I saw a shadow of someone nearby, a residual shadow passing by, and then one hand spread out in front of her. Bony and thin. Chu was stunned at first. Then she held the hand without hesitation, looked up and sent a very good-looking smile to the man. "Thank you." Luo Yu just answered softly, "finish it early and go back early." "OK ~" Chu charming smiled more brightly. She held this hand and gently propped the other hand on the tree trunk. She jumped up with the strength from the man. When she came out today, she didn''t relax her hair. She saw the thick and slightly curled waves, and countless ripples appeared in an instant. At the same time, a corner of the animal skin and the skirt moved with the wind, revealing a more secret and gorgeous frozen snow jade white. Chapter 554 It was as if the air had caught a gust of fragrance. The woman landed beside him, but it seemed that she stepped on something when landing. She didn''t stand firm. The whole person had to rush forward, still facing the ground. Luo Yu also held Chu charming''s hand and subconsciously pulled it. My men also unconsciously brought some strength. The huge impact force was not unloaded, and the direction was suddenly changed. Chu charming suddenly bumped into the man and fell full of confidence. Everything happened too fast! Too stunned! Before Luo Yu could react, she subconsciously took a breath. ... it really smells good. Luo Yu was covered with long curly hair like seaweed, especially with a little curl at the end of his hair, which was warped and pretty, and had to be hooked to the hearts of the people all the time. Not to mention the warm and fragrant nephrite, which is full of fat and white. For a time, even breathing became difficult She seemed to fall not only into her arms, but also on the tip of her heart. The heart was hit by the girl. It didn''t hurt, but it promoted the blood capillaries to spray and beat continuously. In the faster and faster acceleration, there was a trace of unknown sweetness. Luo Yu''s Adam''s apple rolled uncontrollably. A pair of dark and deep eyes were suffused with the green and bright of the beast. When he spoke again, his always pleasant voice was hoarse to the extreme. "Stand... Steady?" "Sorry." Chu charming immediately got up and separated from the man. She lowered her head and closed her long hair with one hand, as if trying to cover up something. But the man is a bit taller than her. From his perspective and the girl''s flustered actions, he can still see each other''s blushing cheeks because of the accident. The red has been dizzy to the neck and even the roots of the ears. She is very cute. Her curled eyelashes trembled gently. She seemed to be very flustered, but she could still see a pair of clear eyes under her, dizzy and stained with brilliance like a deer. Half grievance, half seduction. The body distance was opened, but the hand they wanted to help was still holding, and Chu charming''s head was half low. Although the line of sight had no focal length, it seemed to fall between the man''s waist and abdomen. There Poked a person hot, even the soul can shine a hole! Luo Yu knocked and asked again in a hoarse voice, "it''s all right?" Chu charming''s head shook like a rattle, and felt that the other party was not necessarily looking at her, adding: "no, it''s all right." Sweet waxy''s tender voice is trembling. Luo Yu didn''t let go. "How much do you need?" Chu charming raised her head and showed her eyes. The pupil was really soft and tender. Looking at each other, she could hook up people''s souls. "Ning Meng... Ning Meng said he could pick more. This can be eaten after drying and can be kept." "OK." Luo Yu said, "then we''ll pick it from the inside and go back step by step. It''s more convenient to come back directly at that time." Paused, "is that ok?" Chu charming bowed her head again, her eyelashes covered her eyes, and she nodded, "yes." "Then... Let''s go." "Yes." Luo Yu took Chu charming''s hand and walked inside a little, slowly and patiently. Chu charming is very clever. But in a place where the man couldn''t see it, she folded the other empty hand and twisted it gently - when the "accident" collided just now, she put her hand on the man''s waist and lifted it gently. Sure enough Just looking thin, the figure is actually very good, there is no lack of anywhere. Xuetuanzi looked at the corners of her lips, especially her evil face... The whole system was stunned! Help! ¡ª¡ªThe witch pretended to be a pure little white flower and came out to eat people! Chapter 555 The big tiger saw it and stared round. "Ow, Ow! Ow, ow, Ow! " ¡ª¡ªWhat are you two doing together with the tiger on your back? Why don''t you bring a tiger when you have fun! Although Ning Meng was stunned, she ignored her fear and pressed the head of the stupid big tiger. Ning Guifei said fiercely, "just Zhaoyi, how can you speak here? Give the palace some peace! " Then she looked at the two people with tears in her eyes. Sister charming, be happy... Wuwu - Luo Yu led Chu charming inside and released her hand. Each of them does his own thing. But Qu Zhi, it seems that there is still the girl''s body temperature on it, including the body and arms... All with each other''s fragrance. Smell it, and you will be trapped in the beautiful dream not long ago. He couldn''t tell how it felt. As long as she appears in front of him, if she meets any difficulties, even if it''s just a slight frown, his body will take the lead in helping. Solve the trouble for her and clear all the obstacles in front of her! ... just to get her a bright smile. ¡ª¡ªIn a way, he is exactly like that stupid tiger. Luo Yu thought about her mind. The picking movements in her hand were all unconscious. Suddenly she heard a hoarse scream. He hurried back. But see¡ª¡ª The little girl who was still soft and weak one second ago will hold a bone knife. The tip of the knife is deeply rooted in the ancient tree, and there is a colorful thin snake in the middle. Just seven inches stuck, the snake screamed and struggled with pain, and the blood flowed down, but there was no vitality in an instant. "Randall!" Chu charming cried, pulled out the dagger and threw it, and the dead snake was directly thrown next to Randall. Ning Meng on one side was pale with fear, but the big tiger stopped playing with butterflies. He patted and grabbed his claws and played with dead snakes, full bears... Tiger children. Luo Yu: " System: [it''s worthy of being your host. The newcomer''s setup collapsed soon after it was established.] Chu charming shook the blood stained on the flick knife, and then remembered that there was another one next to her. She hurriedly turned back and hesitated a little, with a little smile on her face. "It happened suddenly. I subconsciously did it." After a pause, "snakes are disgusting." Luo Yu: " "But people have unlimited potential in the face of danger." Chu charming put away the bone knife and winked at the charming man, "... Right?" Just as the light shone on her white face, the girl seemed to shine from the inside out. No one could refuse such a special color, and Luo Yu nodded unconsciously. "Yes." "Let''s go on, but if you meet a snake, you can call me. I find it easy for me to kill this thing." Chu charming smiled again, "I protect you ~" Luo Yu accepted the rules of the world. Men are always strong and women are weak. In his consciousness, women should be protected by men, but he didn''t refute Shang Chu''s beautiful eyes. Isn''t it a bad thing for a girl of this age to be lively? But Although the other party''s soft and weak eyelashes make people love, it''s best to look like such a brilliant, bright, carefree smile. Luo Yuzhong replied, "OK." Chu charming has curved eyebrows and eyes. This scene is reflected in the gorgeous sunlight, with boundless spring. System: [...] Like the previous ones, it is worthy of being a man favored by the host. This human device has collapsed to the brim, and the filter is thick enough to be completely ignored! Perfect match. It''s you two! Chapter 556 It''s been a long time since I came out today. I''ve gained a lot. After picking all the fungi and fungus here, Chu charming and her party are ready to go back. But on the way, Ning Meng saw the wild vegetables again, and the whole person cried out. "Ah, this is a treasure house!" "There are fruits, mushrooms, flax, and now there are wild vegetables to eat! I don''t know if there are any vegetables in it. " She burst into tears: "although the meat is delicious, it will be tired of eating the night market every day! I''m like an emperor who is tired of delicacies. I just want to get some soup and dishes to relieve my boredom. " Chu charming actually wanted to eat vegetables, but her aborigines couldn''t collapse, so she asked. "What are you talking about? Is it delicious? " She tilted her head and looked innocent. "Delicious, super delicious!" Ning Meng Lightspeed bought Amway. "Vegetables are a general term. There are many kinds at the bottom. Most of them are green. Of course, they also have other colors. The red tomato we just picked can actually be one of them... It is rich in plant fiber and eaten with meat. It is not only delicious, but also good for the human body." I''m sorry to say that. "Unfortunately, wild vegetables are a little bitter. They can''t compare with the taste of green vegetables and Chinese cabbage." "But don''t worry, sister charming. Even if you try all means, I''ll let you eat vegetables one day!!" Chu charming winked: "good." However, when the two squatted down to pick wild vegetables, Luo Yu''s voice sounded again: "what are the vegetables you said?" Ning Meng thought that he was the aboriginal of this land. He looked forward to Luo Yu and immediately described it: "Chinese cabbage is white with a little green on it, which is very light; Green vegetables are just like its name, green, divided into stems and leaves... " Luo Yu paused: "then I may have this'' vegetable ''you want." "Where?!" Ning Meng''s eyes are bright, and Chu charming is looking forward to looking at herself. Luo Yu: "I planted a little." Ning Meng:??? Kind... Kind... Kind... He said he planted a little This is not a primitive society with low productivity and civilization, and orcs generally love meat. What strange development is it to grow vegetables by themselves? First sister charming, then Luo Yu. How come the aborigines here are more like walkers than her? Hello£¿ Or is she actually the aborigine? System: [stop talking, just get used to it, whining ~] But from the appearance of Luo Yu to now, all his performances are reliable. Ning Meng shook his head and put aside those strange ideas. However, in the end, she didn''t let go of the wild vegetables under her feet and collected most of them. When she returned to the place where she came, Ning Meng was responsible for cooking alone, while Chu charming went to see his vegetable garden with Luo Yu. The big tiger must keep up. Looking at Luo Yu, his eyes still turn. "Ow, Ow!" What good things do you hide from the tiger? Chu Wu touches the tiger''s head. She remembers the previous pictures of the big tiger not interested in mushrooms. This will also help Luo Yu speak: "Don''t be coquettish. You should have seen it again. If you don''t like to eat, you don''t remember. Don''t want to throw the pot to others. That''s not a good tiger." The tiger groaned proudly and shook its tail. "Ow ~" No. The tiger has a good memory. The tiger won''t forget. It must be a cunning man who stole it again. Hum! Chapter 557 Chu charming took the big tiger into Luo Yu''s vegetable field. Chinese cabbage, small vegetables, lettuce, water spinach... There are everything in it. Each dish has a small stubble, not much. He happens to eat it alone. Afraid of being trampled by wild animals in the forest, this small vegetable field is surrounded by a circle of low trees, which is similar to the modern fence. Looking at all kinds of dishes well raised inside, Chu charming was completely shocked! She thought she could have enough food and clothing in this world by holding the woman''s thigh, but she didn''t expect that the real boss was hiding here! Sure enough, experts are among the people. She looked at Luo Yu and exclaimed, "is there anything else you won''t?" "There should be a lot." Luo Yu said honestly. When the big tiger saw that it was this thing, he completely lost interest - the man had been farming before, and he had come in and chewed some. It had no taste, which was totally incomparable with the sweet fruit he had just eaten. While talking, Luo Yu has bowed her head and picked up several green vegetables, shook off the mud on the root and handed it to Chu charming. Chu charming: "huh?" Luo Yu looked at her: "don''t you want this?" "Thank you." Thinking that Ning Meng wanted to eat vegetables and thought of the appearance of crying, Chu charming took the vegetables and said, "did you plant these yourself?" "Yes." Luo Yu said, "if you want to eat, you can pick it at any time. I usually use it alone and don''t often eat it. All the food that can''t be eaten is rotten in the ground, which is also a waste." Chu charming looked at the big tiger. The big tiger shook his head again and again to resist. ¡ª¡ªTigers don''t like this. Don''t give it to tigers! Chu charming said again, "OK, but Randall, don''t rule it out. If the three of us use this piece of land, it''s probably not enough?" "I can...". Luo Yugang wanted to speak, but she was interrupted by Chu charming. The girl walked up to her step by step. When she looked up, her eyes were full of laughter and glittering. "Why don''t I come and help in the future?" She smiled very beautifully, "I''ve lived in your place. If you have to bear all the food, it''s really embarrassing, huh..." Chu charming paused, "just pay the rent." Luo Yu has never heard of the word rent, but he can guess the meaning in the practice context, but the other party''s smile is too bright and bright. He didn''t answer for a moment. But Chu charming blinked, and the light jumping from the bottom of her eyes seemed to jump all the way along the light line of looking at each other, falling in his heart and rippling countless bright and beautiful ripples. I can''t keep calm anymore. "Ning Meng has other things to do, so don''t call her, just the two of us." The voice of the second half of the sentence was very light by her, and fell on her heart like a cloud. Soft, sweet, very comfortable. Just like countless times before, Luo Yu could no longer say any words of rejection if he was looked at like this by this person. His Adam''s apple rolled, the corners of his lips closed slightly, and finally he said. "OK." Chu charming was satisfied and smiled: "then I''ll come to help this afternoon?" "Yes." After a pause, Luo Yu said again, "you can come later. It''s not urgent." There''s a lot of time in the afternoon. It''s tiring to go out for a walk in the morning. You can have a rest before you do these things. Chu charming: "I see." They began to pick vegetables again. The big tiger couldn''t help at all. He just walked around. "That''s right." Chu charming suddenly asked, "how did you think... Or how did you grow vegetables?" Chapter 558 Luo Yu: "I don''t know." "Huh?" The man turned his head and both of them kept squatting. The height difference was not so obvious. Chu charming only saw each other''s eyes, deep and deep, but lit up in the middle. "I don''t know why, but it will." Luo Yu stared at Chu charming''s eyes and said slowly, "I said they were printed in my mind. Do you believe it?" Chu charming was stunned for a moment and immediately said with a smile, "believe it." She thought of the worship of the beast God by people in the world, and added a universal sentence, "maybe this is the gift given to you by the beast God." "Beast God..." The man whispered these two words, soft but without any affection. In a moment, he smiled and looked into Chu''s charming eyes. "No, there are no gods in the world. Or I don''t believe in the so-called beast God. " Chu charming: " Oh, No~ The car overturned. He is still an advanced atheist. No wonder the progress of this civilization is different. Look at people''s ideological consciousness? Chu charming thought for a while and didn''t unconditionally follow the man''s words, but said, "I believe there is still a ''God'' in this world." "... oh?" The man''s eyes are long. Somehow, they are so similar to the serious big tiger when hunting. Chu charming thought about what she was thinking and didn''t remember the other party''s abnormality. She said: "Each of us is our own God." "You can''t just pray to the beast God. What kind of life you want to live in the specific day depends on your own hands to shine in the end." Paused, "just like you - be your own God." Luo Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chu charming would give him such an answer, even unprepared. The world generally respected the beast God, but she said these great words When the cabbage in this field was almost picked, Chu charming stood up and said: "And now you have given me the vegetables I dream of. For me, you are my God, which is more effective than the beast God who has prayed countless times." She smiled as she spoke. At noon, when the sun was the strongest in the day, she stood against the light, and countless lights fell behind the girl, like gorgeous wings made of bright light. Her skin was white, her lips were red, bright and beautiful, and her appearance was like the most perfect masterpiece of nature. Chu charming tilted her head and turned from holy to lovely. She held out her hand to him and called: "Lord God, we should go back." Luo Yu''s sight came from her face and fell on her hand over mountains. The hand was white and translucent, and even her fingertips were suffused with lovely colors. Luo Yu lowered her head, rolled her Adam''s apple, and finally held the hand uncontrollably. "I am not God." He said. ¡ª¡ªHe is not a God. He will never be as lofty and impartial as God. He... Will also have greed and his selfishness. So. No, he doesn''t have to think so well. Chu charming held the hand and smiled: "well, you are not a God, you are Luo Yu." As soon as he made an effort, the man stood up with the strength she gave, and the beautiful smile gradually enlarged in his eyes. Chu charming smiled better, and then added the second half of the sentence. "I can see and touch Luo Yu ~" - The big tiger ran back. It jumped over the low trees and looked very hurried. Chapter 559 however. This time, it rarely entangled Chu charming, but kept circling around Luo Yu. A tiger''s face was wrinkled, as if it had encountered some rare problem. "Roar ~" No. Just now, I clearly felt that this man''s mood fluctuated greatly, as if he was in danger. The tigers and butterflies couldn''t care to catch them and hurried back. Why didn''t these two people have anything at all? Did the tiger feel wrong? It shouldn''t be~ Randall shook his tail. The tip of his tail was still entangled in the man''s leg, but he only got a plain look back from the other party. "Randall, what''s the matter?" Chu charming saw it and asked. Luo Yu: "hungry." "Well... Let''s hurry back. It eats a lot. Ning Meng shouldn''t be able to roast so much meat. We''ll go and help, and take these dishes with us." Luo Yu: "OK." The big tiger looked at this and that. Finally, he could only be confused: "Ow ~" ¡ª¡ªIt''s strange. ¡­¡­ There is also another one who feels strange. The snow ball turns around the vegetable field, and its round eyes are bright. [eh?] No matter before or after her journey, except for the world of village girls, most of her identity is tall and has nothing to do with farming. However, as an excellent system, it has seen all the data of the host before the task, and collected a lot of other fragmented data in the repository. But how does Luo Yu''s farming technique look similar to the previous farming system? Generally, the farming methods are rough, let alone a primitive society with low productivity, but this one uses the same method of planting herbs taught by the system and takes care of them carefully. Do you mean Snow ¡¤ excellent system ¡¤ Tuanzi became suspicious. A moment later, it suddenly came to a conclusion. ¡ª¡ªCivilized man, this is indeed a civilized man!! No wonder the other party can rob their own part of the play - At noon that day. Ning Meng was moved to tears when she ate fresh roasted vegetables; In the afternoon, when she heard that her charming sister was going to grow vegetables with the man alone, she really cried. The big tiger was not interested in the dishes in that garden, so he stayed. He approached Ning Meng with high toes: "ow ~" The tiger asks you, what''s the matter with a person''s sudden heartbeat? Ning Meng realized that the big tiger was talking to himself. She was wronged instantly. She hugged such a fat tiger and began to cry: "I knew it! Happiness is short-lived and comes at a price... I just didn''t expect that day to come so soon. " Big tiger: "ow?" Is it because you humans are sick? Ning Meng continued to cry: "Luo Yu is really annoying. She robbed my charming sister and my daughter completely. Sobbing, the old mother cried secretly." Big tiger: "Ouch!" I see. The tiger is right. Luo Yuyu is really ill. "My enthusiasm is still wrong after all." Ning Meng looked at the big tiger with tearful eyes and looked at another person through it, "charming sister, so love will disappear, right?" The big tiger reacted fiercely: "ow, Ow!" There is something wrong with Luo Yuyu. The tiger is going to save charming! Seeing that the big tiger reacted, Ning Meng cried even more. "Woo woo..." ¡­¡­ It''s strange. The man and the tiger couldn''t understand each other, so they chatted inexplicably. This is probably a fool''s strange brain wave... Right? Chapter 560 Chu charming and Ning Meng lived in the forest. On the one hand, they explore into the depths of the forest to find more useful and good things; On the one hand, he came back to develop his own small world. Excellent graduate system: [drop, field survival mode loading -] With the help of the aboriginal Luo Yu and the big tiger, they found a lot of good things during this time. For example, there is a large rape field in the south. During this period, the flowers are almost withered in late spring and late summer, leaving a string of full fruits, which can be harvested and pressed for oil at that time. Other condiments, fruits and vegetables have also been found. Chu Yun and Luo Yu selected a lot and transplanted them into the vegetable field not far from the cave. The land expanded and expanded In addition, Chu charming also found a small iron mine. That''s a good thing! Ning Meng has long shouted for a series of kitchen utensils with pots and shovels. In addition, refined iron is excellent for agricultural tools or weapons, which can quickly raise productivity to a new level! [I can do this!] The system quickly stood up and caught up with Luo Yu. Host, look at me, look at me! During this time, he was really afraid of that man. Obviously, I''m just a primitive aborigine, but I know a lot of things. I don''t know how long this head is. Maybe I was awakened by the beast God? Chu charming said, "Oh, that''s not necessary." System: [?] Wait, that terrible man hasn''t spoken yet. "I will." She said, "have you forgotten that I once refined weapons in a certain world?" System: [...] Sorry, I forgot. You were also the great devil! Wow, cry out. Therefore, Chu charming was busy with iron products during the next period of time, and she was still with Luo Yu. Ning Meng''s head was not very clever and was excluded. Ning Meng: I hate my bad brain! However, a few days ago, she went out alone and picked up a black leopard. The black leopard was seriously injured and seemed to fall off the cliff. During this time, she got along with the big tiger and her little brother. Ning Meng was no longer so afraid of these wild animals in the forest. She was pure and good in nature. She kindly brought the leopard back for breeding and smeared Luo Yu''s special medicine. Looking back, Randall the big tiger came and looked, "ow." This is not my little brother. The black leopard was miserable, but he woke up when he heard Randall''s roar. When he saw such a big tiger, he was followed by two people. He looked at them warily, secretly stretched out his claws and prepared to fight back. then. The big tiger came up majestically and patted the Panther on the head. Panther: "hiss!" Big tiger: "roar!" What are you looking at? Be honest! This land is up to me! Seeing this, Ning Meng hurriedly stopped: "big tiger, it''s still hurt. Don''t bully it." The Panther looked at the big tiger who was bossy like a bully, finally recognized the situation and shamelessly shrank behind Ning Meng. It recognized the man''s breath, that is, she saved herself and felt particularly relieved to stay by her side. [eh?] The system suddenly shouted. "What''s the matter?" Chu charming returned in her consciousness, looked at the Panther and guessed, "is this an important role? A man in the original plot? " ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Useless system: [host, how do you know?] "Your performance is too obvious." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The Panther also looked at the tiger warily, and seemed ready to fight at any time. Randall turned his back and turned his eyes humanized before. "Ow ~" Hum, the tiger doesn''t care about you. Chapter 561 Luo Yu, who was barbecue next to her, found that Chu charming''s look at the Panther suddenly changed. The big tiger always likes to look for trouble. Luo Yu didn''t care at all. At this meeting, his eyes also fell on the leopard, and his eyes darkened and deepened a little. But when asked Chu charming, the tone was normal. "What''s the matter?" Chu charming turned her head. Her eyes were a little cunning and playful. The breath sprayed on the man''s ears was hot. She smiled like a bell blown by the wind. "Next, there should be a good play." Luo Yu continued to look at her, her eyes deep and deep. Chu charming smiled again. The smell was hotter and hotter. Her beautiful eyes were like a fox, provocative for no reason, and her mouth hummed gently. "Just look at it anyway." Luo Yu saw that she was really not interested in the leopard. The gloom in her face gradually covered up. She also smiled gently and said in a low voice: "OK." - The Panther stayed and was under the full management of Ning Meng. At least he is one of the male masters. He has the domineering spirit of the male master in his bones, but he will be hurt. In addition, there is a more arrogant tiger watching next to him. Forced by helplessness, he had to honestly shrink next to Ning Meng Became a pet. Leopard life humiliation! To this end, it is not very good to Chu charming and Luo Yu who are close to the big tiger, but only to Ning Meng. Chu charming saw it and sighed with the system: "the plot is really wonderful." Xuetuanzi; [...] You can shut up! The female leader was abducted and ran away by you. You can only see you in your eyes and heart. Where else is there about those male leaders? Don''t you see that she keeps big leopards as pets? During this time, Ning Meng helped the leopard heal and unknowingly had a better relationship with the Panther. It''s a pity that when you roll your hair, you should dislike that leopard hair is not as good as tiger Rua; The leopard hunted and caught a rabbit with beautiful hair and white meat for her. Ning Meng: "rabbit is so cute, how can you eat rabbit?! Xiao Hei, how can you be so cruel! " But Chu charming said she wanted to eat, and she changed her face for another second: "OK, sister charming, I''ll be sister charming right away! The rabbit is so cute that of course you have to eat it ~ " Then he went to deal with the rabbit happily. The Panther temporarily named "little black": " Really "leopard" cried! At this moment, the big tiger proudly walked past the Panther and turned his eyes with a cry. Little brother, haven''t you recognized the food chain here? You have to learn more from me! During this time, the black leopard''s injury has been better. It is still on guard against Chu charming and Luo Yu, and hates the big tiger, but it is excellent for Ning Meng. Not only to touch, but also to ride. After all, it''s the male owner. After the assessment, Chu charming gave it the job of protecting the safety of the female owner''s life; She herself is busy with another subject - ironmaking! With Luo Yu, the smartest man here. Ning Meng is responsible for continuing to study the great cause of food, accompanied by the Panther. That day, after lunch, Ning Meng led the Panther out. Before leaving, the Panther looked back at Chu charming, as if she was afraid. The big tiger returned an arrogant white eye. Chu charming looked into her eyes, smiled gently and said to Luo Yu, "the leopard picked up by Ning Meng is particularly spiritual. It understands what we say. It seems to be smarter than Randall." The big tiger was not happy: "roar!" Who said that? Is it smarter than a tiger? Tigers don''t recognize it! Luo Yu turned to look at her with deep eyes: "it''s different from Randall..." Chu charming: "huh?" "It''s a degenerate beast." Chapter 562 Ning Meng finds that the Panther is looking behind and quickly pats each other on the head - just as Chu charming has always done to the big tiger. She didn''t have much strength. The strength fell on the leopard like tickling. The black leopard was not angry. She raised her head and looked at each other with brown eyes. Low cry: "roar ~" What''s up? Ning Meng looked at the back, bent over and whispered, "although you are very good, your performance during this period is also great, and even smarter than the big tiger, I won''t agree with my daughter''s love between man and beast!" you ''re right. She called Chu charming "daughter"! After Lily''s failure, Ning Meng quickly straightened his position and became a strong and firm Mom powder. She perfectly interprets what it means to call sister to her face and cub behind her back. From now on, every day will focus on making more beautiful clothes for charming cubs, making more delicious food, and looking for the most handsome man (cross it out)... All the fun of primitive society lies in raising cubs. She spoke seriously, and Brooke the panther was fooled. "Roar?" I beg your pardon? Ning Meng Su said with a face, "no, just No." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Black leopard Brooke was speechless. A pair of animal pupils revealed helpless emotions. It should be said to be "him". He rubbed Ning Meng''s palm and explained: "roar, roar --" You''re mistaken. He is looking at the man, not the woman next to him. This is the dark forest and the body of curse in the rumor. He was injured and fell off a cliff. He accidentally fell into this forest. When he woke up, he found that he could not turn into a human, indicating that the curse exists. But... Why does that man always maintain his human form? This is weird. Brooke had to be vigilant. There is also the tiger who often follows them. He has tried. The other party is indeed an ordinary tiger, not an ORC. But just as a tiger, is the white tiger named Randall a little too clever? Finally, the woman. At the first sight, he was also amazed. Then he felt that this man was so beautiful that he was a little unreal, and showed everywhere the talents that women shouldn''t have Ning Meng also has this kind of specificity, but she is the one who saved herself, and she has been together day and night for this period of time, which makes Brooke understand that she is really a simple and almost stupid woman, and the vigilance at the bottom of her heart is put down. But the other party didn''t care, but he had to look at it. The woman around you is stupid. Don''t let that beautiful woman deceive you! However, Ning Meng was totally unaware of his good intentions. She couldn''t even understand the words of the black leopard. She pinched the leopard''s ears and just taught: "Little black, the love between man and beast has no end. And you''re black all over. You''re not as good-looking as Randall, and you''re not beautiful. Sister charming can''t look at you. " "Don''t be sad. Being lovelorn is something everyone... Well, every beast has to experience. After this, you will be officially grown up." Brooke was so helpless that he could only lower his head and lick Ning Meng''s palm to show obedience. "Roar." All right, all right, I see. Stop talking. Ning Meng was stunned. Although it was said that she was raising Panthers during this period, except for dressing change, the leopard took care of herself for almost the rest of the time. She knew that Xiaohei in her family was a little proud and didn''t touch her much. This sudden closeness Chapter 563 The leopard raised his head, and his brown eyes were particularly deep and charming. Ning Meng''s heart missed two beats. Is this... Is this the petting of small animals? Ning Meng immediately determined this point and did not reject it immediately. Any leopard slowly licked the palm of his hand with the tip of his tongue. Leopards also belong to the cat family. Their tongue has barbs, but they don''t prick people. They are all soft thorns. Especially Brooke is still close to Ning Meng. It feels like he brushed the palm with a small brush. Ning Meng giggled and said, "Xiao Hei, don''t make trouble." Another humiliating name. Brooke held his breath at the bottom of his heart, but licked harder. From the palm to fingers, he was taken care of carefully. He also carried the huge leopard''s head and looked at her with brown eyes. "Hahaha, okay, that''s enough... You''re not allowed to lick again!..." Ning Meng was ticklish and trembled with laughter. Black leopard Brooke kept looking at her. ¡ª¡ªYou don''t know how cute you are. ¡­¡­ This time of play, the original thing has long been forgotten and I don''t know where. Ning Meng and the Panther enter the forest together. Suddenly, they see two Sika Deer gently rubbing against each other. Ning Meng stops and looks at the steamed stuffed bun beside her very solemnly. Brooke wrapped his tail around her calf. "Roar?" So what? Then Ning Meng said, "I suddenly thought, are you thinking about the object, too?" Brooke: "ow?" Ning Meng''s eyes were shining: "I see, it must be so!" "Don''t all your animals have that period? Although spring is almost over, maybe you can come with your tail? It is said that the probability of successful pregnancy in spring is the highest! " "Randall is the boss of this forest. He knows many animals. I asked him to ask you if there is a single female leopard below." "At least you are also the person around me. You barely scraped the halo of the charming sister''s leading group. I''ll give you a princess selection banquet at that time. The head is the most beautiful and you like it most..." Ning Meng was thrown to the ground by the angry Panther before she finished her words. Her back fell into the soft grass without pain. She stepped on the leopard''s soft meat pad on her shoulder. Her sharp claws were well collected inside and would never scratch her. The air is stagnant. And the Panther lowered its head. In the field of vision, only a pair of bright and vertical animal pupils are left. Ning Meng whispered, "little black?" ¡­¡­ - "Degenerate beast?" On the other hand, Chu charming repeated these three words and suddenly said, "because it is the offspring of orcs, is its IQ so high? No wonder. " System: [hehe, install, you install again!] I''ll know everything tomorrow morning. As a male master, the Panther must be human. How can it be a degenerate beast?! Chu charming ignored xuetuanzi at all, and in the original memory she inherited, there was indeed the existence of degenerate animals. The so-called degenerate beast is also the offspring of orcs. When male orcs combine with women, they will inherit their father''s genes and give birth to new cubs. The cubs live with their mother. They are in animal form before the age of seven. By the age of seven, they will usher in the first differentiation. What can become human is the future of orcs, which will be well fed by the tribe; Otherwise, it is called a degenerate beast, which is regarded as a disgrace and will be discarded by the tribe and its biological parents. The degenerate beast is the descendant of the orc, and has lived with his mother for several years. Even if he is not human, his mind is not comparable to that of ordinary beasts. "His situation is somewhat different." Luo Yu''s voice sounded again. Chu charming asked, "what''s that?" "He is the day after tomorrow." Chapter 564 "The day after tomorrow?" Luo Yu looked at her sideways. Her eyes were dark and deep, and a deep light was emitted from the center. It was so heavy that people could sink deeply. In a hoarse voice, he asked, "don''t you know the dark forest?" "I know." Chu charming met the man''s gaze without hiding or flashing. She blinked and said briskly, "but isn''t that a legend?" "No." "Huh?" Luo Yu hooked her lips and gave a very light smile, but the expression was more thought-provoking than the smile, "this is the dark forest." then. In his gaze, Chu charming''s relaxed expression changed little by little. Her pupils were enlarged first, and then her eyebrows were provoked little by little, and her delicate lips were also slightly open. Luo Yu included all of them, accurate to every frame and every second. Even a trivial expression is beautiful. System: [ah, bah, playboy!] Chu charming made a stunned expression: "you mean, it..." After a pause, she changed her name, "just like the legend, he was originally an ORC. Because he fell into the dark forest, he was robbed of his transformation ability. Now he can only become an ordinary leopard?" Luo yulue nodded: "yes." Chu charming didn''t seem to react yet, because the legends of the dark forest were everywhere, but she had hardly seen it. It took her a long time to digest it. Soon, her eyes fell on Luo Yu again, more surprised. "Since, since this is a dark forest, why haven''t you changed?" Luo Yu just looked at her with deep eyes. He suddenly lifted the corners of his lips and smiled gently. A handsome and cold facial features softened in an instant, but also had a mysterious atmosphere. Just as Chu charming met him for the first time. There was light in his eyes, which was a little bright for the halo. Looking again, it was as if the bright Zhan Liang in his pupil could not be restrained. A shark with a bewitching voice like a fish''s tail on the sea floor: "What do you say?" Chu Yun, who is acting well and pretending not to know: " Come on, you''re so good. Don''t, don''t show that posture. I really don''t want to talk well. I just want to get a hard kiss! Kiss him and then show this kind of ambiguous and profound appearance. What comes to your ears is only hot and humid ambiguity and wheezing. [drama, it''s all drama! In this world full of dramatists, is there a way for us honest people to live?!] Oh, the system is crazy. Chu was wondering how to deal with it. Suddenly, the big tiger jumped over and caught between two people. With such a large tonnage, people had to retreat. Just now, the touchable distance was opened in an instant. "..." Chu charming was in a complicated mood. Are you an assist or a counter assist? Randall was completely unaware of Chu charming''s mood. Instead, he happily rubbed the tiger''s head against Chu charming, regardless of Luo Yu who had a black face behind him. "Ow, ow, Ow!" The tiger knows that the tiger is the smartest! Chu charming: " Cub, I really don''t need your special instructions at this time. Next to Luo Yu is more direct. She has caught the tiger''s tail. LAN Dell, desperate for survival: "ow, Ow!" Charming and stupid, Yuyu is like this! He has never become a tiger, just as a tiger has never become a man... Besides, what''s good about people? Can they carry charm? Chapter 565 Chu charming turned back and looked at Luo Yu in surprise. Luo Yu also looked at Chu charming and smiled, "that''s what it said." The hand holding the tiger''s tail is a force! "Ow, ow --" Tail! The tiger''s tail will be pulled off! Chu charming''s expression was still surprised, very surprised. When she looked at Luo Yu again, there was a hint of desire to speak and stop. The latter let go of Randall''s tail. The big tiger was so big, but it seemed to be afraid of Luo Yu. As soon as the other party gave up, it didn''t even dare to argue and quickly ran to the side. No more headlights! "What?" Luo Yu said, "what else do you want to know? Let''s ask together." "That..." Chu charming kowtowed, finally raised her head and summoned up her brave airway, "are you a man?" Luo Yu: " Luo Yu turned a thousand times in her heart. He drew up countless draft plans and possibilities. Unexpectedly, at the moment of identity exposure, the first thing Chu charming asked would be this! But looking at the little girl''s eyes, it seems to be very important to her Luo Yu: "yes." Chu charming suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, I''m scared to death." Luo Yu: " Suddenly, the serious atmosphere just created was gone. But on second reading, he understood Chu''s brain circuit again. He has no animal form and cannot be transformed into animal body. These are the characteristics of female animal talents, so she was flustered at that time. Should he be happy about it? Sure enough. When confirming that he was a man, Chu charming''s mood almost instantly stabilized. She looked at him with her face in her hands, but she was lovely and loving. "You''ve grown up like this, and we''ve been together for a while... If you tell me you''re actually a woman, I''ll doubt life." Indeed, I should be happy. Luo Yu''s smile on her lips finally had a real radian, and her eyes also had a temperature. Chu charming suffered a little and asked, "have you... Always been like this?" Her voice was light and soft, taking care of her mood very carefully. "Yes." Luo Yuying, "always." "Well..." Chu charming said, and Luo Yu looked at her, but she never showed half disappointment or pity. She said, "it''s better not to become a beast." Luo Yu: "hmm?" Chu charming turned back to meet the man''s line of sight, smiled and hooked her fingers at people. Luo Yu gathered together. The girl pressed his ear and said with a blue breath: "In fact, I always think that the beast form of orcs is very barbaric." "You know, in order to help all the orcs through the crisis, the orc God gave them a human state of mind. Only then can we have today''s orcs, which is enough to show that the human form is more above the animal form." "But even if human form has evolved, those orcs, especially males, are still proud of their beast posture. They are arrogant and arrogant. They can''t listen to advice, especially don''t respect women. It''s really annoying." Chu smiled at the man and said. "Therefore, you don''t have to feel inferior to them, and you don''t have to feel inferior because you already have the most precious thing." Luo Yu''s Adam''s apple rolled and his eyes became a sea: "what?" ¡ª¡ªYou? "This." Chu charming pointed to her head with her finger. "All the things you have here are better than all the other orcs." She sat in the gorgeous sunshine and smiled. "You are the most unique of thousands of orcs." Chapter 566 Thumping¡ª¡ª The heartbeat is uncontrollable. Luo Yu looked up at Chu''s charming eyes. Those eyes were mixed with a small smile, such as the stars in the sky and the waves rolling over. A wave could drown him. Being contained by such gentle sea water also made him unable to give birth to the emotion of half struggle. He just followed the force exerted by the other party on himself and gradually indulged in... Enemy occupation Never find yourself again. "And --" Chu said again, "Ning Meng found a lot of edible food, which we use now, but the people in the tribe just didn''t listen. In spring, she forced her to reproduce with the male animals in the tribe, and we escaped." Luo Yu was instantly awake. Even Ning Meng will be robbed "What about you?" The man asked, gasping eagerly. "Didn''t force me." Chu charming blinked. There was something cunning in Zhan Liangliang''s eyes, and the tone was also light, "because they all know my preferences." Luo Yu''s eyes became deep, her Adam''s apple rolled, and even her voice became difficult: "Well... What do you like?" Chu charming leaned over, the lighter her tone was, like stepping on the clouds, soft, and the next second was deep enough: "I told them that I like the bravest ORC." Brave... Orc Luo Yu''s eyes were sinking. Neither of these seems to have anything to do with him. Chu charming leaned close to the man''s ear, and her breath was sprayed on the man''s auricle, adding a strong liquor like fragrance. "I lied to them." She said softly, and every sound was like a bewitching devil, "whether you are brave or not, whether the prototype is powerful or not... I don''t care, I just --" Pause. "I like good-looking ones." "Just like you." Boom! Countless fireworks exploded in Luo Yu''s head, making his smart brain like a mess. At this moment, he is no different from the stupid tiger. Ears, mind, and even heart, the other party just kept winding those words. Like... Good-looking... Good-looking... Like you... Just right In Chu''s vision, she only saw the man''s ear turn red. He used to be a cold man. He usually said less and did more. He always kept an appropriate distance with himself. Now he shows this lovely reaction. It''s really People can''t help bullying harder. So Chu charming chuckled, like a demon haunting in the middle of the night, blew a mouthful of moisture on the man''s ear, and watched the ear get redder and redder. "So, would you like to come with me..." "Ow, ow --" Chu charming turned to say that, and was interrupted by the big tiger. He still had a fresh and fat rabbit in his mouth because he had just leaked his mouth to apologize to the two people. Chu charming: " Keeping a tiger for thousands of days is bad for a while! System: [Pooh Pooh, I swear, I really didn''t laugh.] Luo Yu also converged for a second and looked at the tiger with extra deep eyes. The big tiger ran away from the police and found that the atmosphere between the two people was not quite right, especially Luo Yu''s sight, told him to counselle for a second. It spits the rabbit in front of Chu charming and rubs Chu charming''s legs like a treasure. It seems that it wants to muddle through. It feels that Chu charming touched her hair, bold and strong, staring at the unpredictable Luo Yu. "Ow, Ow!" What did you, you just say with the tiger behind your back? Say it, don''t hide it from the tiger! The system sighed: [others are pretending to be tiger power, but you are good. The tiger is fighting the potential of people!] Chapter 567 Rabbit took the opportunity to run away. Hoo ~ pick up a rabbit life. Luo Yu followed and touched the tiger''s hair. The man''s palm was thick and warm, but Rua down, Randall didn''t feel comfortable at all, but his hair was going to stand up. "Ow, Ow!" The tiger is afraid! Although the tiger doesn''t know what he did wrong, the tiger apologizes. The tiger apologizes!! "Oh?" Luo Yu said in a low voice. He couldn''t help but go up and pinched the meat at the tiger''s neck. "I just said you were so savage." Chu charming: " Although it destroyed his good deeds, it wouldn''t bully a tiger with an IQ of only five years old, would it? [belly black, this is definitely a belly black!] The system is determined. Although the big tiger was strangled by the back of the neck of fate, it was related to his face. He still shouted in a hoarse voice: "Ow!" The tiger is super good. The tiger is not savage! Luo Yu stooped slightly and pinched the tiger''s meat. "It''s what your favorite charming said. She said she hated savage creatures most." Chu charming: " [this move brings disaster to the East. It''s wonderful ~] Make complaints about all the robbery, and because there is a big tiger, even after being banned by Rua everyday, the snow dumplings completely become a Tucao service. From then on, you don''t have to look at people''s eyes. Life is beautiful and happy every day. The big tiger looked at Chu charming wrongfully: "ow ~" WOW! You don''t like tigers? Tiger is so good to charming. How can charming say tiger like this? The tiger is so sad that he wants charming to roll his hair for me before he is willing to get up! Then he fell directly to the ground with a badly hurt face. However, its neck was pinched by Luo Yu, so it became a "weak" body and fell to the ground. Its head was still carried, as if it had been hung up, full of funny feeling. But a pair of eyes are clear, and the play is enough. Chu charming was amused all of a sudden. She glanced at the man who started the figurine. The man was just looking at her. Their eyes were right, crossed for a moment, and separated again. Then he squatted down and touched the tiger''s hair. "By barbarism, I mean animals, black bears and Panthers. Randall has nothing to do with us. Randall is smart." Randall didn''t notice the little move between the two. Just when the little sister was apologizing to herself, she made two more grunts. "Ow?" Do you like tigers? Chu charming glanced at the man again. With the cooperation of Luo Yu, she finally saved the tiger''s neck from each other and slowly rolled it along her head. "Like it ~" Chu said, "Randall is so cute. How can he not like it?" The big tiger hummed again, "ow ~" Well, for your sincerity, the tiger forgives you. It was so comfortable by Chu charming that after howling, it completely put down its body and frame, and has been using its head to arch Chu charming''s palm. Such a big tiger, but like a cat, hem and haw still love to be coquettish. While enjoying it, it also looked arrogantly at Luo yubai behind him and said proudly, "ow ~" See? Charming''s favorite is the tiger! What if you accompany charming every day? Now you have to stand aside!! Luo Yu did not pay attention to it, but also sat down with Chu charming. The girl rolled the tiger, while he looked at the girl attentively. I don''t know how long it''s been. One hand came along, hooked his ring finger on the grass, and gently... Wrapped it. Chapter 568 Luo Yu bowed her head. I saw a white and slender hand, and the green fingers were slightly hooked, as if they had been affecting his heart, and even the fingertips were suffused with beautiful colors. He went up along the hand and saw Chu charming looking at himself with a smile on the tip of her eyes. She smoothed Randall with one hand and The girl blinked, so he kept quiet and alerted the stingy tiger in front. Luo Yu lowered his head and covered the dark color in his eyes. The lines of his jaw line became more and more beautiful, but he gently hooked his lips. The next moment, he firmly held the girl''s hand in the palm of his hand. Clasp your fingers and be held by the other party in turn. In the afternoon, the sun is just right. The two of them sat in the sun on the green lawn. The huge tiger and beast pupil in front was half closed and had been comfortable enough to take a nap. As for the two behind Department of Tucao: the poor tiger, who has not known what the two men are doing, make complaints about their own heads. ¡­¡­ The big tiger gradually closed his eyes. Chu charming finally freed her hand. She took out a dagger and handed it to Luo Yu. This is the iron dagger they used during this period. They also made a series of pots and pans that Ning Meng thought about, as well as tools for production and ploughing. Iron products are really easy to use. With the leader of the Panther, there are more and more people in this big family, and three wooden houses are built outside. Luo Yu has a separate room, Chu charming and Ning Meng have one respectively. Originally, Ning Meng decided to sleep with Chu charming, but now she has more leopards. The big tiger doesn''t deal with leopards very well. In order to keep pets, she can only separate with tears. Luo Yu didn''t immediately take it: "give it to me?" Chu charming nodded. "Although you usually spend most of your time with me and the big tiger, you can''t become a beast when you act alone. In order to protect yourself, it''s better to bring some self-defense tools." Luo Yuzheng wanted to thank her for taking it, and heard Chu charming say, "after all, I can''t protect you anytime and anywhere. Boys are outside, so I should protect myself ~" Luo Yu: " During this time, the big tiger did all the dirty and tiring work. Luo Yu really didn''t show her force value, so although her mood was a little complicated, she accepted it. This is the first formal gift from the other party, or did she make it herself. Then the big tiger woke up again. It twisted its head and stared at Luo Yu''s dagger with round and bright eyes. The hair was fried. "Ow, Ow! Ow, ow, Ow! " You secretly give good things to the tiger behind your back! No matter... You are sorry for the tiger first! Tigers, too! If you don''t give it to the tiger, the tiger... The tiger will keep making trouble! I won''t catch prey for you in the future!! Chu charming: " Luo Yu: " System: [stupid tiger, you really don''t deserve to be stared at.] ¡­¡­ When the tiger was three years old, she couldn''t help but draw materials from local sources. She collected a large handful of flowers in the flower field in front of her, made a corolla and put it on the tiger''s head. She touched the tiger''s head: "well, Randall has it now." The big tiger swayed left and right. He still stared at Chu charming''s eyes to see the reflection. He was happy to make sure that there was something on his head. "Ouch!" Although, although my mother did a little, at least it was made by charming herself. Tiger... Tiger will reluctantly accept it. Chapter 569 Then, LAN ¡¤ reluctantly ¡¤ del happily took off and plunged into the flower field. It''s really good. Seeing her leave, Chu charming was relieved, and then she made up a wreath. Each of the flowers picked this time was very beautiful, and then walked to Luo Yu. The girl smiled: "you bow your head ~" Chu she hid the corolla behind her, but she still showed a little. Luo Yu glanced and guessed it. He cooperated very obediently. then. Chu charming put on the corolla for him and trimmed his short hair. The man always bent down and bowed his head, with a pious attitude, just like a knight who received the Queen''s reward in the middle ages. The girl''s tone was delicate and brisk: "well, one by one, very fair." System: [old duanshui master... No, dagger and corolla. You obviously gave this man two kinds. You are eccentric. I''ll tell that stupid tiger!] "You go talk ~" Chu charming said softly, "see if it eats you." System: [...] With the tiger''s IQ, I''m not sure. "Yes." With his voice, the man looked up and saw the little girl smiling at herself. There were countless stars in her eyes. She praised, "the wreath should match the beauty. It''s really beautiful." "Wait a minute -" Luo Yu took her hand. "... huh?" See the man bend over, also folded a fiery red flower, will Chu charming so gently pull, instantly form a virtual hug posture. A man is taller than her. When he lowers his head, his hot breath sprays on her hair top, cheeks, ears and even neck... Burning every place. Wherever you go, it''s like a prairie fire. "Here you are." Luo Yudao, the flower was pinned to Chu charming''s ear. His voice was extremely dull, and so was the color of his eyes. It seemed that countless black fog would gush out in the next second and completely devour people, but the green light appeared in the center of his eyes, like the greed and ferocity of wild animals when hunting. "You said one by one. That''s fair." Chu charming was stunned for a moment, and immediately turned around in the man''s arms. In an instant, she hugged behind her back and turned into a face-to-face mode. There was light in her eyes and looked into the man''s eyes. "Good looking?" The man''s Adam''s apple became more and more prominent and rolled: "nice." Chu charming smiled again: "I believe you, then wear it." The big tiger went back and forth, rushed over and bumped into Chu charming. Along with her strength, Chu charming fell forward. She just looked at the man, her head was still raised, and her lip just touched the man''s chin. In an instant, that piece of skin was hot. With a slight touch, the two people''s minds were confused for a moment. It was the cry of a big tiger that woke them up again. Luo Yu also released his hand that he didn''t know when to hold people. Chu charming turned and looked at the tiger: "Randall, what''s the matter?" The big tiger looked at the crimson on Chu charming''s face. The animal pupil was a little confused, but Luo Yu looked around, and it suddenly remembered its "business". "Ow, ow, Ow!" It turned out that the big tiger also picked a flower for Chu charming and held it in his mouth. The eyes of this man and tiger were very similar, and they all found flowers of the same color. See Chu charming confiscated, the big tiger can only ask for help from a man. "Ow, Ow!" Luo Yu also looked at her. After all, it''s your own So, a man and a tiger who had made trouble not long ago made up quickly. Luo Yu stooped down, brought the flowers of the big tiger, took out the dagger sent by Chu charming, cut off the section still stained with tiger saliva behind, handed it to Chu charming, covered the back of her hand, folded it and held it tightly. When retracted, the preheating remains. "Take it." He said, smiling and intoxicating in his eyes, "one by one, very fair." Chapter 570 The tiger saw that Chu charming took her own flowers and screamed happily. He also handed Luo Yu, the messenger, a look of approval. "Ow ~" Well done. The tiger will forgive you this time. It did not find the ambiguous beauty when the two people''s eyes touched. The system can''t bear: [alas, the old tool tiger.] - The other end, not far away. Ning Meng pressed the leopard''s head and shrank in the grass, gnashing his teeth and watching the scene. "I knew it! I knew this man had a plan! " "I usually look serious. I didn''t expect that I would tease in private. A good man should wear any corolla. If he wants to wear it, he should give it to us!" ¡­¡­ Yes, even if the position became mother powder, but at least it was her former girlfriend powder. Seeing this scene, she still had liver pain. Seeing Ning Meng''s teeth itching with hatred, the Panther learned the routine of the two people not far away, and also picked up a small wild flower in her mouth and gave it to Ning Meng. Ning Meng looked back and immediately took away the flowers in his mouth - yes, it was taken away, not taken. "Xiao Hei, flowers can''t be eaten." Black leopard Brooke: " He licked Ning Meng''s palm in another way to show his intimacy and comfort. Ning Meng: "you can''t lick me. It''s dirty. You see, a big tiger never licks sister charming. You should also learn this and be a leopard that only talks about hygiene, you know? " Panther: " Brooke was frustrated and finally settled down. Ning Meng was disturbed by this, and her eyes and mind fell on the leopard, thinking: "Xiao Hei, is it time for you to have sex? It''s said that the big tiger introduced you to someone, and you said no. now you know it''s hard? " "But no matter how hard you feel, you are not allowed to do it to me and sister charming. Do you understand reproductive isolation?!" Panther: " He tilted his head and his brown eyes were so deep that he even hated his teeth and bared his teeth. When he becomes a man, he must, must¡ª¡ª - One after another appeared to eat and drink. Luo Yu''s original inventory of salt was soon insufficient. Chu''s ironmaking is trustworthy. Iron pots, bowls and chopsticks have been made, which can cook vegetables and even soup. However, with the improvement of food, the consumption of salt is also rising rapidly. Luo Yu decided to go to the mackerel tribe to change some. "I''ll go too." Chu charming immediately said. Luo Yu turned her head and looked at her. Her eyes were deep and soft. Chu charming: "I protect you." Ning Meng: " Panther: " Does this really not lose popularity? System: [worthy of you.] LAN ¡¤ muscular ¡¤ simple minded ¡¤ del immediately came and arched Chu charming with his head. He said with action that the tiger is very powerful. The tiger protects you. Luo Yu, who was labeled as delicate and weak and in need of protection, smiled. Her handsome facial features were dyed open and had a soft radian. "OK." Ning Meng and Panther: " We don''t understand your love!! "I''ll go too!" Ning Meng immediately said. Luo Yu gave a cold look: what are you going to do? "I -" Ning Meng was so stressed that his mind was like dead. He jumped out with a half sound and nonsense, "the world is so big, I want to see it!" Chu charming: " Panther: "ow ~" Well, I''ll go too. [tut tut.] Today, the system has also played its 100% Tucao''s bottom line, which is to make complaints about honeymoon and become a big company. Chapter 571 Ning Meng is eager to join the fun. However, under Luo Yu''s death gaze, she slowly put down her hand: "I, I suddenly feel it''s good to stay at home." Panther: "ow ~" Then I won''t go either. "The years are long. I don''t want to see it for a while. Ha ha ha." Ning Meng said, blinking wildly at Chu charming. Sister charming, I was kidnapped! help me!! Unfortunately, the Chu dog emperor charming, who was sandwiched between the two empresses, only looked down and couldn''t see. System: [so, love will disappear... Right?] - Finally, Luo Yu and Chu Yun go out to change salt with the big tiger, and Ning Meng and the Panther stay to watch the house. During the trip, Ning Meng madly made dry food and clothes for Chu charming, which perfectly explained what is "a thread in the hands of a loving mother and a coat on the body of a wanderer". Then she found that she was compared by Luo Yu in both cooking and clothing making. Ning Meng: " Fall! Who the hell is a woman?! A few days later, Chu charming and Luo Yu left, leaving Ning Meng alone in the empty boudoir, depressed all day. The panther was originally full of ambition. Thinking that the person who was out of the way left, he developed feelings with Ning Meng. He didn''t expect it to be like this. In order to make the other party happy, he specially caught several rabbits and gave them to Ning Meng. The rabbits here are a little bigger and have long hair. In short, they are very good Rua. Ning Meng can''t put it down and rolls rabbits all day to relieve her worries. Out of favor Panther: " This is totally different from the script he envisaged! Suddenly miss that woman and that stupid tiger. If the other party is there, he will directly bite the rabbit to death, roast and eat it, so no one or beast will occupy his position anymore! - Chu charming and Luo Yu. They took the big tiger and several younger brothers who helped move things. They came to the seaside, where the mackerel people haunted. Along the way, we have to be more intimate, in sharp contrast to the left behind children group. Luo Yu called a shark out according to the rules and procedures of the transaction. "How much?" It was a male mackerel. The fish tail of the lower body was completely submerged under the sea and could not be seen, while the upper body was completely exposed without anything. His hair is a little curly. I don''t know if he lives by the sea. He often floats out to take a sea salt bath. The shark''s skin is very dark. Chu charming was also the first time she saw the mackerel in the world. She looked seriously, and then she was blocked by Luo Yu''s body. Chu Huan immediately understood the other party''s careful thinking, smiled, tiptoed to the man''s ear, kissed by the way, and coaxed in a soft voice: "He doesn''t look as good as you." Chu charming said in detail, "your voice is not as good as yours, and your skin is still black... It''s not as good as anything. It''s not as amazing as when you first stepped on the stage." This was not the first intimate contact between the two, but Luo Yu was still scalded. It seemed that the skin was out of control again, and only forced to calm down. Naturally, he also remembered the beautiful accident when they met for the first time. She mistook him for a native. In her ear, Chu''s voice continued: "Sure enough, the legends are deceptive." Luo Yu hooked the lip corner, held Chu Yun''s hand, tightened it slowly and clasped her fingers: "Well, so you just have to look at me in the future." "Hey - you leave the woman behind you. I''ll give you twice the salt today!" Chapter 572 "How''s it going?" The shark asked again. Luo Yu''s look was suddenly cold. For a moment, the big tiger, who had been rubbing against Chu charming''s side and behaved very skillfully, suddenly jumped out. It plunged into the water and used its limbs together. After a few times, it swam to the shark and opened its mouth to him¡ª¡ª Mom! The male mackerel immediately ran away, regardless of any beauty, the whole fish dived into the water, and the big tiger was still chasing after him. The picture is very funny. Chu charming on the bank burst into laughter, and the coldness in Luo Yu''s eyes retreated two points. A moment later, the big tiger came out of the water with the shark in its mouth. How can the male mackerel be so proud? Luo Yu touched the tiger''s head. Well done. There was also a female mackerel who came back with her. She patted the half dead male mackerel with a huge and beautiful fish tail and said, "apologize quickly. For a woman, do you...?"? Then she was stunned! Looking directly at Luo Yu, he said eagerly, "what he just said doesn''t count, but I want you!" "I don''t need you to stay, as long as you stay with me for two nights... No, once you ask me to conceive your child, I''ll let you go." "In return, I can give you ten times the salt!" Man: " That''s it? What are you talking about me? There are many women and few men in the mackerel. Before excavating sea salt, they mainly rely on seducing other creatures to survive, so the people in power are women. Here, the status of female chimaeras is much higher than that of male chimaeras. The other party is completely confident to say such words. Chu charm is a rare beauty in the eyes of male chimaeras, and Luo Yu is not in the eyes of those female chimaeras? Now, it''s Chu''s turn to turn black. "Randall." As soon as Chu charming called, the big tiger rushed over and pressed the beautiful and sexy female shark, and she pulled out her dagger and walked to the shore. She bent down, and the cold iron gently rubbed the beautiful face of the female shark. Every time, it was creepy, but she smiled very well again. "Just in time, I haven''t eaten sea fish yet, and I don''t know if it will be more delicious than river fish?" Female chimaera: "... I''m a chimaera, not a fish!" "Oh." Chu charming said faintly, "anyway, there are fish tails, almost." Woman: " It''s a lot worse, okay! She looked at the male mackerel who came together. Unexpectedly, the other party escaped by a tiger''s mouth and dived back into the water early. She also shouted, "I''ll find my people to save you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Men don''t have a good thing! Male fish is more!! However, before he could swim far, he was held down by the little brothers of the big tiger. Under the weight of a thousand kilograms, the whole fish was arranged clearly and almost foaming at the mouth. "You can''t kill me." The female chimaera still maintained some pride and confidence. She looked at Luo Yu, "if you still want our salt, you can''t kill me." Chu charming also looked at the man. Luo Yu smiled at her. When she looked at the girl, it was cold again: "just don''t let people know." Woman: " "Yes." Chu charming connected, her thin lips light hook, bright and unrestrained smile, at the same time, it also made the two chimaeras cold at the bottom of their hearts. "Let Randall and his little brothers eat you two and destroy your bodies. No one knows ~" Chapter 573 Chimaeras: " Shivering. Before they could tell whether each other''s words were true or false, they saw Chu charming go back to see the man and asked, "how about eating sashimi at noon?" "Yes." "What is sashimi?" Chu charming turned around and looked at the mackerel with clear and bright eyes. The corners of her eyes bent slightly and tilted a bad smile: "it''s to eat the meat of the fish raw." While talking, the iron dagger kept moving down and had been pasted on the beautiful fish tail of the female shark. From bottom to top, the blade tip was sharp and seemed to cut off her scales in the next second! "I''ve heard that it''s best to slice the meat off the body when the fish is still alive. That kind of meat is still tender and fresh, and it''s more chewy when it falls in the mouth." "You should have a lot of meat with such a big fish tail?" "It''s just a little troublesome. There are a lot of scales. You should remove them first. It''s said that it''s painful to remove the scales. I don''t know if you can endure it..." The female chimaera was trembling and wanted to struggle, but she was held down by the big tiger. If she moved a little, the other party would show her teeth. The sharp teeth were frightening! "Yes!" Chu charming suddenly said, "I can scrape a small piece of scales and eat them at the same time. Anyway, I can''t finish one so big..." When the female chimaeras were about to cry, she saw Luo Yu coming over, bending over and pressing her hand on Chu Yun''s wrist. She cried and begged: "Help... Help me... Please..." Luo Yu held Chu charming''s knife and said, "I''ll come. You go next to me and wait for food." The woman nearly fainted. Finally, she burst into tears and cried in a voice full of tears: "I, I dare not again. I... I''ll give you ten times the salt and don''t want anything. Just... Just let me go... WOW!!" Chu charming looked at her tears falling on the ground, all absorbed by the sand, and sighed with loss: "The mackerel tears into beads. It''s really a lie." "Not afraid." Luo Yu said, "let her go down and get you real shark beads." Chu charming''s eyes were bright: "can you?" Luo Yu nodded: "nature." The system is really unable to make complaints about it: are you robbers? ¡­¡­ Finally, because they were greedy for beauty, they paid a lot of compensation and had to empty out their family! All those who didn''t give away were forced to press them. They watched a live fish being killed and gave the whole fish... Oh, no, mackerel fell a huge shadow. Chu charming looked at a lot of benefits and sighed with relief: "it''s also a good lesson for the two mackerels." [you are clearly a robber!] She turned her head and kissed Luo Yu''s face again. It seemed that she was too close. The man''s eyes were really deep and charming. After watching for a long time, Chu charming didn''t recall. "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu touched her head. "You look so good." In the orc world, the strong is respected. Beautiful, good-looking, beautiful... Such words are used on women, but Luo Yu doesn''t feel offended, but regards it as a kind of praise. If she liked his face, he would be grateful. The man got closer, his voice was low and affectionate, and his eyes were the same: "then... See more clearly?" Chu charming suddenly said, "it suddenly occurred to me that we can fish and enforce the law." The beautiful atmosphere was broken in an instant. Luo Yu: " System: [you''ve really had enough!] Chapter 574 Chu charming and Luo Yu came out in exchange for a lot of salt and food outside the dark forest. All of them were dragged back by the big black bear with a newly made scooter. Big harvest! Near the dark forest, it is also the activity place of the tulang tribe. Leo, who was out hunting, hated Chu charming with red eyes! He will always remember the harm that the two vicious women added to him, how his place was abandoned, and how he became the first laughingstock from the first warrior of the tribe! Leo instinctively wants to rush out and retaliate hard, but he is stopped by emondra: "Wait." "Let go of me!" Leo struggled hard, and his hand turned into a claw. "It''s you who''s been abandoned. Of course you''re not in a hurry! Emmond, you have my place now, women who love me... You must be very proud! " Emmond punched him hard: "calm down!" Leo was beaten seven meat and eight meat. Yes, after he abolished it, the male hormone could not be secreted, and the force value also plummeted. Now he is no longer Emond''s opponent at all. His eyes became more and more cloudy, and Emond still said, "calm down even if you want revenge. There are so many wild animals around them, and there are only two of us... Are you crazy to rush up?" "Then tell me how to do it?!" Roared Leo. Emmond looked at it, and his eyes sank. "Go back and tell the priest." He said, "the priest is so concerned about Ning Meng. He said she is the hope of our tribe in the future, so he will not give up." Leo gradually recovered: "yes, yes - you''re right, we''ll tell the priest right away!" Edmund: "wait..." - The two men hid in the bushes and watched their beasts disappear completely. Then they returned to the tribe and told the old priest of the tribe everything. "They should have just returned from the mackerel tribe and brought back a lot of salt and food. I don''t know where they got it. If our tribe can get it..." The old priest was still afraid: "did you really see them enter the dark forest without any accident?" "Leo and I saw it with our own eyes!" Emmond replied very firmly, "they really have nothing, and the man can''t see anything unusual. It doesn''t look like he was taken away from the animal body. Maybe... Maybe the legend of the dark forest is false!" "Priest, it will be winter soon, but the food of our tribe is far from enough for our whole family to spend this winter." Leo also stood by to support: "Chu charming was originally from our tribe, and Ning Meng was found by our tribe. We have the right to dispose of what they get!" "What''s more, they first betrayed the people and the tribe. As the messenger of the beast God, you should deal with it well to show the spirit of the beast God!!" All he thought about was how to kill those two damn women! The aged old priest bowed his head, like the wrinkled face of the dried orange peel, as if the whole was frozen together. After a lot of worry and meditation, greed prevailed over reason. He stood up with a crutch symbolizing authority: "Preach the will of the beast God, summon all the warriors in the tribe, attack the dark forest and recapture -- ''the gift of God''!" Chapter 575 Unlike Leo, the old priest was completely dazzled by hatred. After some consideration, he told several other tribes the news that the envoy was in the dark forest. Every tribe has priests. He is not the only one who hears the will of the beast God, but he is the luckiest. ¡ª¡ªThe messenger of God landed just near their Tu wolf tribe. Concerning the future of racial development, all the orcs were determined to win the envoy. After repeatedly confirming that the dark forest was not dangerous, they finally decided to take risks and encircle and suppress those people. At that time, who can take back the "God envoy" and be the first to multiply and strengthen their own race, it will depend on their abilities! The orcs of all tribes thought it was nothing to subdue two women and a few wild animals, but they sent as many warriors as possible to grab the "God envoy" in the battle of the later departments. Finally. The day was set and the army gathered. All the male animals turned into wild animals and rushed to the dark forest. When they stepped into the border, they were still in awe and fear, but when they crossed the line, they found that they had not changed back to human shape and laughed again. The legend of the dark forest is really just a lie! Among them, emmond and Leo are the most angry. Before, they let Chu charming and Ning Meng go because of the danger of the dark forest. This will know that all this is false, but also regret and anger. They hate that they missed the best opportunity and delayed so long. Thinking of the spoils to be collected, they ran faster and faster - In the dark forest, outside the hut. The big tiger, who was enjoying himself on the lawn, suddenly straightened up and looked covetously into the distance. Chu charming instantly felt that Randall''s breath had changed and asked, "what''s the matter?" Next to Luo Yu''s smile is also restrained, and her slender and good-looking fingers brushed on the back of the big tiger. It looked smooth, but his eyelashes hung down and covered his eyes. His handsome face was inexplicably more dangerous. "There are a large number of wild animals approaching here." Chu charming immediately thought of the two people going out, "the little tail you brought back?" Luo Yu smiled gently: "big tail, but it''s not a trouble." It can be said that he gave Chu charming a reassurance in an instant, and he patted the big tiger''s head again. "Call all your friends." The big tiger had a sharp green pupil. When he heard what he said, he turned back and gave a white man a look. "Roar ~!" ¡ª¡ªIt''s not a friend. It''s my little brother! Just a little brother!! Proud and charming nature does not change. But the quarrel was the quarrel. The big tiger looked up and roared. Almost at the same time, Ning Meng and the Panther, who went to dig food in the forest, took the lead in running back. Ning Meng looked terrified. Seeing Chu charming, she seemed to see the backbone and said: "Xiao Hei''s reaction is very abnormal. He has been looking at a place and asked me to come back to you. It seems... It seems that there is a danger about to happen. I don''t know if I feel right... " Chu charming glanced at the Panther and comforted Ning Meng: "you feel right. Randall felt it just now. We are preparing." Ning Meng''s look suddenly dimmed: "then... Are we going to escape now?" She swept around. Now everything is set up by them little by little and slowly. It''s her ideal appearance. Let her give up again Sorry, she can''t. Can''t be as free and easy as last time. Chapter 576 "Charming sister." Ning Meng asked again, "they... Did they come to catch me?" She still remembers that the orcs tied her up. They said she was a "gift of the beast God" or something... Forced her to have children with a completely strange male beast. Maybe more than one. She wants to be born all the time... She''s just their fertility machine. Chu charming lived in the original tribe for more than ten years and didn''t encounter such a thing. It happened that she appeared less than a month Those people must have come for her. "Did I... Did I... Hurt you again?" Thinking of those terrible things, Ning Meng''s tone had brought a cry. She thought of all the hard won things now and the emotional development between Chu charming and Luo Yu, and suddenly made a bold decision. "Or... Sister charming, or you give me out!" Ning Meng wiped his tears and said firmly, "since their purpose is me, if you hand me over, they won''t embarrass you anymore. You, Luo Yu and the big tiger can continue to live together." The Panther didn''t know what happened in the past. She felt Ning Meng''s uneasiness. She was licking her arm and palm to appease. She was in a hurry when Ning Meng said she wanted to go out by herself. "Ow, ow, Ow!" Stupid woman, what are you talking about? I''m still here! Although I can''t become a man, I can still fight. Where is the turn for a man to sacrifice a woman!! Ning Meng noticed that the irritable leopard felt his head to appease him and looked at Chu charming. "Sister charming, after I left, Xiao Hei asked you to take care of me." Black leopard Brooke: "ow, ow, Ow!" Fool, you don''t want to give me to another woman! The situation was already very urgent. Chu charming actually looked at a human leopard and sighed with the system. "Sure enough, it''s the protagonist and the attraction of fate. Even if the hero is still a leopard, he has feelings." [...] system, [emergency, please be serious!!] Ning Meng refused this decision very much, and the Panther followed her, whining and screaming, looking very poor. Chu Wan: watching a play.jpg When the big tiger came back after gathering his little brother, he couldn''t understand the current situation, but he really couldn''t see the Black Panther''s appearance. He jumped up and patted the Panther on the head. Randall: "ow ~" When is it? Don''t be coquettish! The panther was full of Ningmeng''s things and ignored it at all. Where can LAN C cancer del stand this grievance? If others ignore it, it will become more noisy and shoot continuously on the Panther. Finally, Chu charming came out to stop the sad and happy farce. "All right." She held down the big tiger, turned to Ning Meng and said, "you''d better take care of this leopard yourself." Ning Meng said anxiously, "charming sister -" Chu charming touched the big tiger: "you see, putting him with Randall is only for being bullied. He can''t even fight back. I can''t look at them all the time." "That... That..." Ning Meng hesitated. Chu charming stretched out her hand, covered Ning Meng''s head with a warm hand, gently rubbed the soft hair, and the next second, she smiled briskly. Pacify people. "Don''t worry." Chu charming said, "the matter is not serious enough to hand you over." Chapter 577 Ning Meng looked at her with tearful eyes. At this moment, the woman standing in front of her is like a god! Shelter her from the wind and rain and solve all her difficulties. Chu charming smiled at her gently. Ning Meng couldn''t stand the red cheeks. This scene made the leopards behind red! The next moment, she let go of Ning Meng, scratched the tiger''s chin, and said briskly: "Randall ate a lot of barbecue. It''s good to have some orcs for a change occasionally..." he paused and looked at the two people again, "isn''t it?" Ning Meng: " Panther: " System: [what are you talking about? It''s terrible!] The big tiger didn''t know anything, so he gave another "ow". In short, not long ago, a sad atmosphere was suddenly broken up. Determined not to make friends or move away, Chu charming assigned personnel. The wild animals gathered outside the hut and were led by Chu charming and the big tiger. "Then, what do I do?" Ning Meng asked. She knew that everything today was caused by herself, so she urgently wanted to do something to compensate. "It''s not urgent. There are more important tasks for you." Ning Meng''s eyes were bright, like the most obedient soldier in the world, and he was a little excited: "sister charming, what do you want me to do? I promise to finish the task! " Chu charming rode on the back of the big tiger and slowly said, "you... Just stay and watch the house." Ning Meng: " Chu charming was serious: "we slowly changed every bit here. I''ll give them all to you now. You must be optimistic and can''t live up to my expectations." "Yes!" Ning Meng was really fooled. Chu charming looked at the Panther again: "you are her pet. Your task is to protect her, you know?" The black leopard usually has a bad attitude towards Chu charming, and the other party is also indifferent to what he says, so the big tiger always beats him, but this time, he is obedient and should be down. At the same time, he looks at Ning Meng very seriously. "Ow ~" don''t be afraid. Even if he gave his life to him, he would not let that stupid girl have an accident! Before leaving, Chu charming also took care of Ning Meng: "the dress I gave you must be put on when you go back, and don''t take it off at any time." Ning Meng nodded obediently and asked, "sister charming, why?" "Ask for luck." Chu charming answered a little carelessly, "didn''t you have this habit before the war? You dress up and wait for me at home. " [slag man!] The system denounced [if it''s provocative, open your mouth!] "I''m a woman." Chu charming corrected. [that''s the scum girl!] The system is crazy, [Oh, woman''s mouth, lying ghost!] And now. Ning Meng was really flushed by her, nodded his head, promised, and secretly looked next to her, "sister charming, this... This kind of words will be good for you to tell me secretly in the future. In front of so many people, the influence is not... Not good." Black leopard Brooke: " Ton, I''m so sour! Chu charming turned her head and saw Luo Yu standing. The man''s appearance is outstanding. He looks at her with deep eyes. There is still a trace of smile on his good-looking lips. It seems that he has not been affected by Chu charming''s words at all. He walked to Chu charming step by step. The latter looked at him condescending, but his tone was gentle: "don''t you stay at home, huh?" "I want to be with you." Luo Yu said firmly, and a pair of deep and affectionate eyes looked at Chu charm. Chu charming bumped into his eyes. From top to bottom, she seemed to be extremely arrogant and picky. She looked at people again, but her eyes were soft and indulgent. She seemed very distressed, and her tone was a little spoiled by her little daughter''s family: "you have no combat effectiveness, and it''s useless to take it..." Ning Meng: " Sister charming is so straight. Won''t she be beaten? The big tiger who joined in the fun: "ouch ~" Yes, yes! Where does Luo Yuyu have a tiger to use? Just stay and watch the house! As a result, Luo Yu''s cool glance came. The man still had two faces. When he looked at Chu charming, he was as soft as water. "I''m with you." He repeated. Chu charming sat on the back of the big tiger and looked at him with a look of "really can''t help you", but her body bent down honestly and stretched out her hand to the man. "Forget it." She said, "although it''s of no use, it''s OK to let you see my prestige." Luo Yusi didn''t feel the trouble and smiled softly, "OK." Then, holding Chu charming''s hand and making efforts along the woman''s arm, they jumped onto the tiger''s back and rode back and forth. His hand naturally grabbed the girl''s slender waist. They are close to each other and their body temperature blends. The whole snow ball subsystem collapsed: [ah ah - when is it? It''s still full of the sour smell of love!] It fully explains what is called "the emperor is not in a hurry, but the eunuch is in a hurry to die"! Seeing the two people and the herd go away, Ning Meng is like suddenly stimulated. Regardless of fear or sadness, he crazily shakes the Panther next to him. "It''s mine! The position behind sister charming should have been mine! " "Obviously I came first, I came first!!" The Panther, shaken to a blur of consciousness: " Finally, he can only keep reminding Ning Meng of the task left to her by Chu charming. Ning Meng slowly regained her consciousness, went to the house and put on the clothes given by Chu charming. It''s warm, melting to the bottom of my heart - after all, it''s deep summer. Can it not be hot?! Ning Meng would rather sweat in the heat than take it off, and he said: "If you can''t get sister charming''s body and heart, then... It''s good to get a gift." Black leopard Brooke: " Please, look at me! Take a step late and stay to eat melons and watch the play: [what a picture of sadistic love!] - Several tribes attacked together. The raiding troops felt the turbulence on the ground and quickly ran to report: "priest, it seems that a large number of animal tides are coming!!" There was a lot of discussion below. The old priest of tulang tribe who went with the army immediately said: "Don''t panic!" "It''s just a group of savage beasts, and we are all the proudest descendants of the beast God. Under the protection of the beast God, they can never be our opponents!" The army quickly regained its composure and shouted: "Beast God bless! Beast God bless! Animal God bless!! " Emmond ran to the front and saw clearly: "Your Highness, they are coming! The man sitting on the beast in front is Chu charming! " Another person nearby also exclaimed: "white tiger! I still remember, priest, it was the tiger who took the two women away from the tribe! " "Ning Meng is here too?" Asked the old priest. "To the priest, I didn''t see it." Seeing Chu charming, Leo''s eyes turned red. He instinctively wanted to rush out, but he was pressed by the people next to him. He was about to struggle. The old priest glanced at him coldly. "To avoid meaningless war, the fundamental purpose of our coming here is to welcome back the emissary. Punishing Chu charming is just incidental, but if she is willing to know her way back and commit crimes and meritorious deeds..." The old priest gave Emond a look. "Let her in and I''ll go out. Maybe we can talk." So Chu charming rode Randall and took Luo Yu to meet a large group of orcs in animal form. The orcs slowly spread to both sides, and finally the old priest of the tulang tribe showed up. The old priest was also an orc, but now he was too old to become a beast, so he rode on the back of a male beast of the tulang tribe and looked up with Chu charming. "Chu charming." The old priest shouted. He knew everything and swept behind Chu charming very affectably. Then he asked, "where is she?" His dry orange peel face burst into a dry, malicious smile. "Why did you betray the tribe for her? Now something has happened. Doesn''t she even have the courage to come out with us to face us? " Chu charming didn''t speak. The old priest sighed again, as if he was very sorry for Chu charming. "Is it used? Poor boy. " Chapter 578 Vultures and birds hovered in the sky. Chu charming glanced at the old priest and was not provoked at all, but opened her mouth faintly: "She has experienced some unpleasant things in the tribe. I love her so much that I don''t want her to fight with you annoying guys again. Besides... " Chu charming paused, glanced at Leo next to her, and a strange smile was aroused by her gorgeous lips. "I don''t want to stimulate some people present." The woman riding on the tiger was still so wanton and bright... But the place where Leo was injured and completely abandoned began to hurt again. He wanted to rush up and tear up the woman, but when someone pressed him, he could only watch... Hate The old priest didn''t expect Chu charming to be completely free from the trap, and her face was more cloudy. Sitting in the back, Luo Yu leaned over. His waist was slightly bent, his head almost rested on her shoulder, and his posture was intimate and warm. It''s obviously someone else''s gesture, which may be a bit of a bitch. It''s natural and beautiful for him to do it. Then he smiled gently, his voice was pleasant and provocative, but there was a smell of danger. "So how much did you do for her?" Chu charming: " [OH ~] the system says, "Congratulations, there''s a fire in the backyard." Chu charming glanced back at the man, and her pride converged. Instead, she was a little coquettish in her daughter''s house. She coaxed: "Serious negotiations, don''t say these affect my attention." The man looked at her with a pair of deep eyes, as always, as if he could speak. but. Chu charming patted the back of Luo Yu''s hand and bit her ear to comfort: "you are different from her." After a pause, he said cautiously, "I only like you." Chu charming has said very lightly, but the orc''s five sense hearing is unusual. For a moment, all the encirclement and suppression troops turned black. Among them, the neglected old priest, the two admirers of Chu charm, Leo and Emond, have the most ugly faces. Leo''s eyes were red. Those two vicious women! After they destroyed his dignity and all of his, they turned around and fell in love with other men and fell in love with each other in front of him. How can she stand it? Leo could no longer care about the overall situation and shouted at Luo Yu: "What kind of bird do you think the woman in front of you is? She is a poisonous woman through and through! She seduced me with her friends and ruined all of me... " "You''re with her now, wait! When she is not satisfied, she will also destroy you! " "Ha ha ha ha -" Luo Yushun looked over in his voice. His sight was cool, but his facial features were very beautiful. He was more close to the crazy Leo. His posture and appearance were one in the sky and one on the ground. "Temptation?" Luo Yu read these two words. "Not so." Chu charming immediately explained, "the situation was special... It was actually a means of self-protection. I really had nothing to do with him." As she said, she also pinched the man''s palm and flattered, "how can he have you good-looking? I''m not blind. " Luo Yu also pinched her back: "well, I believe you." "Are you a fool?! Wouldn''t you be afraid to be with such a terrible person? " Seeing that they were not insightful, they sprinkled dog food in front of them. Leo was so angry that his liver was going to explode, and animal lines had appeared on his face. Then, Luo Yu glanced again and said: "I''ll never do the things you''ve done that annoy her, so why should I be afraid?" Then he looked back. Plain tone, firm words, cool look, indifferent attitude All these are the biggest mockery of Leo. The anger at the bottom of his heart is ignited. Leo can no longer control himself. He forgets the priest''s order and turns into an animal¡ª¡ª A mighty wolf. The wolf pounced on the two men! Everything happened so fast that the old priest didn''t even have time to stop drinking. Leo had rushed to the big tiger at the fastest speed in his life. The big white tiger in the two lives just raised its claws and didn''t touch the head of the big wolf. Leo wolf flew away like a broken kite. Chu charming looked on her side and saw that she was the most loyal younger brother of the big tiger. The big black bear was photographed flying. The other party didn''t seem to expect that the wolf was so unprepared. He looked at the Leo wolf and his claws, scratched his head, and seemed to be confused. Chu charming smiled. The big tiger gave his little brother a look of approval: "ow ~" Well done. It''s just... Don''t meddle in such a thing next time! This is a special show for tigers to show their authority!! The black bear retreated after being taught. Besides, Leo was photographed a long way away, his heart was so hot that he spewed out a mouthful of blood. In the end, he couldn''t even maintain the animal form, but he turned into a human form and became A fruit coated man. How funny it is. Fellow orcs look at Leo with contempt. Orc civilization is the worship of the strong. Now Leo is casually photographed by a beast. It''s a great shame. Along with other people of the tulang tribe, they are looked down upon. The old priest''s face was very bad. He asked someone to drag the disgraced Leo down. With Chu charming, he said to the truth: "I don''t care about your grudges with Leo. As long as you hand over Ning Meng, we will quit here immediately. All your tribes can let bygones be bygones. You can go back to the tribe, as long as... " His eyes fell on Randall under Chu charming. "You killed the tiger and the man next to you!" The old priest could not tell what was going on, but as long as he saw this man and a tiger, he would feel uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. He is the closest person to the beast God and the spokesman of God. Therefore, this must be a warning from the beast God! This man and beast will bring disaster to the tribe and even the orc group in the future, so we should nip it in the bud early. The big tiger could understand people''s words and immediately roared. The towering power shocked the surrounding wild animals or orcs quite uncomfortable; Luo Yu''s eyes were also cold. They were not ordinary light, but completely cold. From the inside, they seemed to coincide with Randall''s animal pupil for a moment. The old priest looked at the whole man and trembled. Fierce! Fierce!! ¡ª¡ªHe must kill them and catch Ning Meng, the "divine envoy" back at the same time! Chu charming sat in front and didn''t see Luo Yu''s abnormality. She bent down, gently stroked Randall''s head and smiled at the old priest. "That''s OK." The old priest''s heart was just relaxed, and he heard Chu charming say, "all of you commit suicide here and make a deal. Well, you have to go first." Chapter 579 "What are you talking about?" The old priest was furious, "how could that be?! Besides, if we die first, who knows if you will keep your promise afterwards! " Chu charming spread her hands and showed regret: "Oh, I''ve been found ~" "You --" The old priest was completely breathed, and his outstretched fingers trembled, as if he would fall at any time, but he held that breath again. That''s boring. Chu charming thought, so she raised her head, the tips of her flirtatious eyes jumped slightly, and her gorgeous lips opened gently. Every sentence sounded like a lover''s whisper. "That''s the end of the conversation... Gee, there''s no way." Her eyelashes drooped gently and covered the brilliance. When she looked up again, she was already sharp and embedded in the sky of her extremely gorgeous face, which could not be compared with the scorching sun in the sky. Chu charming made a gesture towards the sky and said coldly: "-- kill!" - The two sides soon fought together. All orcs turned into beasts, gave up human civilization, and tore at each other with the beasts in the most brutal way. The big tiger is the main combat power. It put Chu charming and Luo Yu in a safe place and joined the war. When it caught the orc, it bit each other''s neck. It turns out that the ferocity of hunting is somewhat restrained. The big white tiger of this meeting shuttles and bites among a group of wild animals, like an invincible God of war! Chu charming''s sight gradually moved away from the war situation and looked at the sky. Vultures and birds are still hovering in the sky The number of wild animals is more than that of orcs, but the quality level is uneven, and herbivores are mixed in it; The orcs brought by the priests are the bravest warriors of the tribe. Moreover, they have developed intelligence, cooperation and cooperation. Gradually, many wild animals were hung with scars. Chu charming and Luo Yu, as the only two soft humans, were protected by wild animals, but someone broke through the siege and rushed in! It''s Leo and emmond. These two former love enemies have cooperated! Both of them turned into wolves and rushed towards Chu charming and Luo Yu. Leo pours on Chu charming; Emond was smarter than Leo, and he was not completely blinded by anger. He saw Chu''s attention to the man and his careful thinking His goal is very clear. He has always been Luo Yu! The two wolves came fiercely. Chu charming made a quick decision. One turned to avoid Leo''s attack, kicked Leo from the side and kicked Leo away again. This also owes to the other party''s injury before, and the strength is no stronger than before. Seeing that Emond was about to succeed, Chu charming was forced to separate from Luo Yu because of the rush of Leo. At this time, it was too late to rush to save her. She could only touch the dagger and shoot it at Emond''s huge wolf eye. "Ow --!" The dagger didn''t enter the pupil, and the blood splashed everywhere. Emond immediately exhaled in pain, but even so, the giant wolf still endured the pain and opened his mouth to eat Luo Yu in front of him! "Hide!" Chu charming lifted up her heart and ran towards it desperately. The man''s body size is excellent, but she hasn''t seen Luo Yu use force during this time. Even if the other party has good strength when working, when She dare not gamble! Chu charming broke out her potential, ran fast, and heard the wind hunting, but she was always worse. But in the face of such danger, Luo Yu still stood there, not hiding or flashing. Seeing that the huge wolf''s mouth would hold his head¡ª¡ª Chapter 580 "Roar!" A snow-white tiger soared into the air and, with absolute strength and speed, bumped the big wolf out at the waist. Only the big wolf roared. Immediately, he was bitten off his neck by the big tiger, and the blood flowed down the tiger''s sharp teeth, while the wolf was silent. Everything happens in an instant. Chu charming''s movements slowed down. She just rushed to Luo Yu and stopped. She looked at Randall who suddenly rushed out, and then at the man. Luo Yu also happened to turn around and look at her. The man stood there calmly, like the pines and cypresses in the secluded forest, but the breath changed instantly when his head turned around! Because, those eyes. In the past, he was always dark and deep. When he looked at ordinary people, he was cold. When he looked at Chu charming, his affectionate eyes changed completely at this moment. Pupils dilate and stretch... From human appearance to animal vertical pupils, with green color, bright luster and a little red in the center. As if I had seen blood hunting just now. At first glance, there is always a creepy feeling. But. So familiar again. Not far away, the big tiger got rid of the defeated general who was completely dead, and Zhengwei walked towards Chu charming. The tiger and the man were in the same direction. One front, one back, folded together, the two eyes are the same. Shining, bright, brilliant, bright Like the most beautiful and cherished green crystal in the world. The big tiger asked for a reward. Luo Yu looked at Chu charming and smiled gently. He was handsome, lined with those inhuman pupils, and had a kind of exotic beauty. "Didn''t ah Yun say she wanted to protect me?" The man reached out and waved to her, "come here." No matter what Chu charming thought at the bottom of her heart, her body was very honest and came to the man, and explained: "their sneak attack just now was too fast... I''m sorry." Anyway, she didn''t protect it in place. Big tiger: "Ow!" don''t worry. The tiger helped you round it! Tigers are awesome! Luo Yu didn''t care at all and looked at Chu charming with a smile: "really good ~" The big tiger also came over. At the moment, with a pair of green pupils like men, he instinctively wanted to touch it as soon as he walked in. But thinking of the fur and sharp teeth stained with blood after the fight just now, I can only bear to look at the man. "Ow ~" The tiger saved you. Help me. "It''s flirting with you." Luo Yu translated and looked at Chu charming''s eyes more and more gentle, "but it doesn''t dare to dirty you. It''s so pathetic." Randall: ow, ow, Ow "All right, all right." Luo Yu comforted Randall, and then he put his hand on Chu charming''s head and rubbed it gently, looking happy and gentle; Chu charming looked at the big tiger quietly. Sure enough, she also showed comfortable and comfortable eyes. She looked around again. Obviously, the big tigers are out of the battlefield, but the beasts are more and more brave. It seems that they suddenly have a commander and backbone. Some orcs'' cooperation in encirclement and suppression are skillfully avoided by them, and even counterattack! Chu charming looked at Luo Yu''s eyes and understood everything in an instant. Why is the big tiger so close to him, why is it also stripped of one of them, and why other orcs are beast cubs when they are born, but he only retains the human mentality Luo Yu, Luo Yu. A little bit falls from the "jade", that is - "King"! The big tiger is the king of the forest, and so is he. The orcs gradually lost the wind. Seeing that the beasts are more and more brave, some have given birth to the idea of retreat. After all, the brave soldiers attach importance to their own lives! Suddenly, an orc of the leopard family suddenly changed into a human shape when fighting, and was bitten off by his opponent, a tiger! Vultures still hover in the sky. When the sun shines, it seems as if countless tiny particles are flying in the air. People haven''t reacted yet. More and more orcs have become human and can''t go back. In front of them were ferocious beasts. At this time, they finally remembered the legend of the dark forest again. Each one was frightened. "Beast God, beast God is angry!!" Chapter 581 The group is no longer concerned with fighting. After he found that he could not return to the animal form, he was terrified. His fear had reached the peak. He knelt down and kowtowed regardless of the presence of wild animals. Losing their strong animal bodies, their pride was defeated, and they couldn''t even do the basic resistance. One mouth muttered: "Beast God, calm down! Beast God, calm down! " The beasts who fought with them not long ago didn''t jump up and bite people to death, but waited skillfully beside them. That picture, unspeakable irony. [alas.] The snow ball flew in the sky, looked at the large-scale worship scene below, and sighed, "if feudal superstition is not good, science and technology is the primary productive force." Chu charming: " The brain powder of the LORD God is online again. However, they soon found that no matter how they knelt down and begged, their proudest animal shape could not come back. First, they regretted and despair, and then They all looked at the people of the tulang tribe. A young man rushed up, punched the old priest and shouted angrily: "It''s all you! You said you were looking for some god''s messenger. You cheated all of us here. Now, the beast God has sinned. We have no beast shape. How can we stand in the tribe in the future? " He crazily pulled his hair, "can''t hunt, can''t fight with wild animals... He will be driven out, just like those people in the elephant tribe more than ten years ago, living and dying outside." "No! I don''t want to die! " The breath of despair continued to pervade here. Finally, all the people in the group were red eyed and half killed the people of the tulang tribe, including the priests, and their faces were torn. Chu charming always looked on coldly. The so-called orcs, the so-called strongest warriors, are just like this. It''s just bullying. Without the animal form that makes them proud, it''s like a street fight between hooligans. Timid rats can only bully the soft and fear the hard. After watching the whole farce, Luo Yu asked, "what should these people do?" "Put it." Chu charming touched the injured claws of the big black bear next to her and said, "the injured animals go back for treatment first. Other animals with less serious problems will guard here and don''t let them enter the forest." Chu charming smiled softly: "It''s more interesting for them to fight in their dens than to fight with us." Luo Yu nodded, her eyes still flowing with green brilliance, bright and shining, matched with his already low voice, with an unspeakable sense of Su. "OK." The orc got out of breath and began to despair again. Suddenly someone exclaimed: "Brand, where are they?" "I didn''t see it." "They seem to have disappeared a long time ago." "These cowards, traitors! They must have done it on purpose -- " "No, I saw them running inside." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming sat on the back of the big tiger again. This time Luo Yu pulled her up. She just sat down. The eagle that had just been circling in the sky fell on her arm and stood skillfully. Big tiger: "Ouch!" Stupid vulture, get down! Charming is my shunmao little sister! Luo Yu patted his head. Although Randall was still unwilling, he could only give in. The man analyzed each other''s words and said: "The missing people seem to be leopard shaped. They should go to Ningmeng." Paused, "go back immediately?" Luo Yu''s eyes returned to their usual depth, and her tone was gentle. She was expected to come over. Chu charming somehow noticed a pit digging trap. He replied with a strong desire for survival: "no hurry. There is a little black beside her. The situation is different. I can''t appear rashly and rob his part. " Luo Yu smiled. The striking facial features are stained with the sun color, with a kind of brilliance. "What''s your part?" He asked. Chu charming didn''t say a word, put her hands around the man''s neck, rode the tiger, hooked the man''s head, and showed the next kiss on his lips. The kiss was delicate and hot. She pressed the man''s head lower, densely along the man''s cheeks and nose... All the way up, and always landed on the man''s eyelids. When she spoke again, Chu charming''s voice was too charming to speak. "... spoil you." The sweetness of the door was not polite to Luo Yu. The hot palm clasped Chu charming''s head and deepened and aggravated the kiss again. ¡­¡­ System: [don''t kill, don''t kill! Have you considered the feelings of onlookers and drivers?] LAN ¡¤ old driver ¡¤ del tilted his head: "ow?" - Deep in the forest, outside the hut. 4¡¢ Five leopards surrounded the house and sniffed it. One of the leading leopards opened his mouth and spit out words: "The smell here is the strongest. It''s here!" It turned out that they were from the same tribe as Brooke, that is, the Panther. In the script given by the LORD God, the original male master configuration of each world is absolutely not bad. Brooke is also the bravest and most upright warrior of Jaguar tribe, and the next tribal leader has been determined. Almost all girls in the tribe love him and want to have children for him. Such excellent and dazzling, naturally ushered in the envy of others. In a cooperative hunting, Brooke was framed by his companions, and finally fell from the cliff seriously. He woke up in the dark forest, and then he was rescued by Ning Meng. The leopards outside are the "companions" who framed Brooke. "Falling from such a high cliff, I didn''t expect that he was still alive! It''s a big life. " "So what?" The leading leopard shaded his face and said, "if we can kill him once, we can kill him a second time! Everyone was involved in the original thing. If he went back to tell the truth alive... " The faces of a group of leopards sank. in the house. The Panther felt the approaching of the same kind early. Maybe it was because he could only act in animal shape during this period. After exercise, his facial features were better than before. Brooke hid Ning Meng and screamed like a cat basking in the sun. When someone comes outside, I''ll go out and solve it. You hide it inside. No matter what sound you hear or what happens, don''t come out until I say you can. Wait for me. Ning Meng still couldn''t understand the language of the orcs, but this time, Xiao Hei took her eyes very seriously, and she actually understood it. At the moment when the Panther turned to meet the enemy, she grabbed one of his feet, and her eyes reflected in the animal pupil were clear and transparent, as if they could wash all the dirt in the world at this time. She said in the same small voice. "Well... Then you must come back." After a pause, Ning Meng pulled the clothes Chu charming designated her to put on, and added, "don''t let me wait too long. I''m alone... I''ll be afraid." It''s like being coquettish. People''s hearts are soft. So are leopards. The Panther squinted, grinned, and rubbed the girl with her head, making a sound from the throat. "Roar ~" of course. No matter what kind of strong enemy he faces, he will win and come back alive, because She''s waiting for him. Chapter 582 A leopard was about to attack the house when Brooke stepped out first. The cottage was built on a foundation and stepped high. The black leopard''s body size is only one circle larger than the others. Now standing on it and looking at people with eyes down, it has a sense of arrogance. The leading leopard was angry and roared: "I didn''t expect you to hide here... Falling off the cliff didn''t kill you. You were lucky last time. I''ll never let you leave alive this time!" The Panther doesn''t push them at all. When the leopard was still talking, he rushed out and tried to bite off the neck of the nearest leopard. Fortunately, the other party hid quickly, but his face was hurt. Now, several leopards were surprised. The black leopard looked at people with his eyes, and the one with stronger Qi field also roared. "Ow --!" Come on!! He has to make a quick decision. The women shout so loudly that the woman has never had the courage. She will be afraid when she hears it. The leopards hated him to death. They dared to be so arrogant when they saw the black leopard. Without more words, they directly surrounded Brooke and began to kill him! Leopards are good at speed and bouncing power. Several leopards fight together. The picture is very cruel. Although Brooke is the strongest warrior in the tribe, other orcs are not bad. Now he is surrounded by one to many, he will still be caught and bitten. But he doesn''t suffer. The injuries on the other four leopards are only a lot more than him. Wait¡ª¡ª Four? How could it be four? There''s another one?! The leopard is not here!! damn! When the Panthers were fighting, they were afraid that the picture was too bloody and the cry was too fierce, which frightened Ning Meng. They deliberately led these Panthers to the side. Now The Panther ran to the house with all her strength. He felt that his heart was about to jump out, even in the face of the fiercest fight, even if he was forced to jump off a cliff by his former friends... He had never been so afraid as now! Approaching, a man''s voice came out of the room. "Sure enough, you should be the emissary here, right? I don''t think you''re any better than mixing with people like Brooke ~ " Inside, the huge leopard spits out words and approaches Ning Meng step by step. Orcs can also speak human words in animal form, but the Panther has degenerated, and Randall is a tiger from beginning to end. He doesn''t have this ability. It turned out that the leopard party found it all the way after listening to the dialogue between Chu charming and the priest, smelling the breath of the black leopard. They not only want to solve Brooke this time, but if they can take the God envoy back, won''t they become the heroes of all the fallen and even the whole orcs? This time, you must step on Brooke! Ning Meng was stunned by the picture in front of him, and suddenly thought, "Xiaohei... Where''s Xiaohei?" "Little black?" The leopard paused for a moment, then laughed and said sarcastically, "you call him this? Is that his name on your side? " "So did he pretend to be a beast while he was recuperating around you? Don''t even want to be a noble ORC. Your little black is really a coward! " "Don''t worry, my good brothers are entertaining him outside. He will die soon!" A huge amount of information poured in. Ning Meng only heard the last word "death". Recalling the time spent together, Ning Meng was filled with grief and anger. "No, you lied to me!" "Don''t worry." The leopard approached step by step and said, "before I take you away, I''ll let you have a look at his body... At least check the goods ~" Ning Meng was shaking. When she heard this, she suddenly looked up and her hand suddenly raised. The leopard felt red in front of his eyes, and then his two animal eyes were burning. He kept roaring: "What did you sprinkle on me?" "Pepper, pepper and pepper powder! Hot to death!! So vicious, don''t take your eyes! " Ning Meng shouted and ran outside. Not to run away alone. Since her chili powder can restrain the orc, then She wants to save Xiao Hei! At least, we should escape together, just like sister charming, she can do it!! "You stop!" "No! Do you think I''m a fool? " It''s getting closer. When the Panther heard the still lively voice, she suddenly relaxed at the bottom of her heart. He was only ten meters away from a door. He was about to receive her. "Roar -" Ning Meng also heard the cry of the Panther. She knew that the other party was not dead and was nearby. She was happy and was about to go to open the door. She would soon touch the doorknob However. In the room, the leopard endured the pain of his eyes, picked Ning Meng up with his mouth and threw it on his back. "You must go back with me! You have to bear a baby for me to prove that I am the strongest warrior in the whole tribe!! " His eyes were so hot that he couldn''t see the direction. He broke through the house and ran out. It happened to be the opposite direction of the door. "Roar!" With a roar, the black leopard quickly chased up. Behind him, the remaining leopards followed closely. Ning Meng was forced to ride on the leopard''s back. The speed was too fast. She jumped down. She was afraid she would lose her arms and legs, so she kept patting each other. Scratch your hair, pull your ears, pinch your tail All the dirty tricks were used. "Asshole! What kind of hooligan are you playing? Put me down! Believe it or not, I castrated you! " The leopard roared with pain and said, "give up your heart. You are destined to be my booty and my baby''s mother!!" "Impossible! Even if I die, I won''t give birth to a fool like you!! " "Hiss - you''ll belong to me!" The more painful the leopard is, the faster it runs. Ning Meng sat on it and heard the wind hunting in her ear. She was almost knocked down. She was still wearing the loose coat that Chu charming wanted her to wear, because the wind was too big, and the world had no buttons, so it was about to be blown away. At the critical moment, Ning Meng even released a hand and gathered his clothes. instantaneous. In the dim light, light and dust dance together. Ning Meng was grasping the hair on the leopard''s head. Suddenly, she felt that the touch was getting harder and harder, even a little short. She quickly looked down. The leopard under the body is turning into a human shape from head to body Eh? What''s going on? ¡­¡­ Over a bush. The Panther finally caught up with Ning Meng and looked up to see The little girl was sitting on the back of a man covered with red fruit. The man was stuck in the ground as if he had borne a heavy burden that his life could not bear. Ning Meng slowly stood up and gathered up the coat that was her most precious and given by the woman. She seems confused, too. The Panther howled. Ning Meng looked back and was glad to see him. "I don''t know what happened, he became like this... He lied to me that you were dead and had to turn me back to give him a baby. Ouch, straight male cancer is disgusting!" The Panther glanced at the man with cold eyes. I don''t know what happened, but... It''s good to see that she''s okay. Ning Meng waved to the Panther again, "Xiao Hei, come here ~" The Panther jumped close with a dexterous leap: "ow?" What for? The Panther approached Ning Meng, and a pair of animal pupils fell on her, showing extra tenderness. He was carefully checking whether she was injured. Ning Meng looked around as if she was looking for something. Finally, her sight also fell on the Panther. Brooke: "ow?" "Xiao Hei, come here -" Ning Meng said fiercely, "bite him!" Chapter 583 Panther: "ow, ow?" Blame that woman! Make people like this!! It''s impossible to bite there. It''s impossible in my life. With only two words here, the other four leopards also caught up. They were stunned when they saw the appearance of the leopard, and then driven by their full interests, they fought with the Panther again. Ning Meng retreated beside him. She first took a stone and knocked the leopard into a complete dizziness. After a few times, her head burst out. She was sure that the other party would not stab her back at the critical moment. Only then did she pay attention to the battlefield. Ning Meng is usually a little simple, but he doesn''t have no brain at all. After a series of accidents just now, contact her charming sister to give her special care before leaving... Ning Meng quickly thought that there should be something mysterious on her clothes. She touched the soft material. A leopard was thrown away by Xiao hei and landed not far from her. Ning Meng took off her robe with the greatest courage in her life and shook several times in front of the leopard. It''s impossible to bite again. The leopard bit the corner of her robe when it took her, which made the clothes given to her by sister charming wet. It can be said that it was very annoying! The leopard saw him and tried to rob people. Fortunately, the little black gave him strength. Four dozen awesome men came to help him, and the last man and beast matched adorable Black Panther fighting, Ning Meng made trouble. Subdued four leopards. Another moment later, the leopards, like the leopards just now, gradually transformed into human appearance, and could never change again. Ning Meng was stunned! "Shit! My charming sister is cowhide! " Ning Meng was full of such visions and didn''t think much. The Panther thought a little more, but since the other party was for Ning Meng''s good, he turned a blind eye. In retrospect, everything is clear. No wonder No wonder that man didn''t panic when he knew. It turned out that there was a backhand. But they didn''t panic, but those people were scared to death. They looked at their hands and couldn''t do it in countless ways. After turning into an animal, they finally tasted the taste of fear. Ning Meng is still touching the Panther. "You did a great job today." She said, "I''ve seen a lot of TV dramas, such as'' villains die of talking too much '','' cutting grass without removing roots, spring breeze blows again ''... Let''s deal with these people first." She''s rather cute. She definitely wants to be a villain who doesn''t have a handle on bad things! Except for the first leopard, all the other leopards were still awake. They looked at the girl touching the Panther not far away and remembered her identity as an envoy. Is this the power given by the beast God? Omniscientism is not only reflected in reproduction? A group of people were so frightened and frightened that they all knelt down to Ning Meng: "My Lord! Lord God, please forgive us. We dare not blaspheme you any more... We are willing to plead guilty. Please give us the beast back. " "And Brooke, we repent. We will take the initiative to go to the leader and the priest to clarify and confess what Brooke has done. We repent our sins. Please..." Ning Meng was stunned and slowly reacted. What Brooke called was Xiao Hei. She leaned close to the Panther''s ear and whispered, "you still have a name?" The Panther looked up and said lazily, "ow ~" Yes, it sounds much better than Xiao Hei. "Xiao Hei, do they have a grudge against you?" Ning Meng asked again. "Ow ~" Um. "What do you want to do with them?" The Panther glanced lazily over there and said, "ow ~" up to you. He was full of resentment. At first, he thought countless times about how to deal with the people who deceived and hurt him when he returned. But then Ning Meng gets along day and night, and his heart of revenge gradually tends to be calm. Compared with being with this person all the time, it''s meaningless to care about those gratitude and resentment. It doesn''t matter. "I don''t understand what you said. Since you didn''t kill it directly, it''s up to me." The Panther nodded lazily, but it was a surprise in Ning Meng''s eyes. "Little black! You''ve become smart! " Panther: " He''s always smart. Don''t confuse him with those stupid tigers and stupid black bears, will you. Ning Meng has also grown up during this period of time. Several times, she has caused a lot of trouble because of her identity as a "divine envoy". Although she still doesn''t understand it, since those people value her identity so much, she can also take it and use it! In the modern legal system of Ning Meng, the cruelest thing she can do is to castrate her directly by force when she meets such a terrible thing. She really wants her to kill She can''t. Therefore, with the help of the identity of the emissary, Ning Meng pretended to be a ghost and fooled the people to break an arm to show self punishment - it''s impossible to keep a panther watching. Then, let those people go to their tribe to confess their sins. "When your sincere repentance is forgiven by everyone, your beast will come back naturally." Ning Meng pretended to be profound. Several people were grateful and crazy kowtowed, which made Ning Meng feel embarrassed. It was the black leopard next to her that rubbed her, and she barely collapsed. Several people wanted to leave immediately. Ning Meng shouted again and pointed to the black leopard with a blooming head: "take this away, too." So the panther was carried away. When those people finally left, Ning Meng was relieved. She unzipped the leopard, "am I doing well?" Panther: "ow --" "I also think it''s OK. I should punish them and find them again and again... I can''t ask sister charming for help every time I have something." Ning Meng''s voice was softly, "don''t give people any more trouble." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Panther rolled her eyes. After all, it''s for that woman. Brooke licked Ningmeng''s fingertips, and the leopard''s barbed tongue licked on the sensitive finger abdomen. That strange feeling of crispness had to be melted into the bottom of his heart. Ning Meng giggled as if she were a warbler. "Stop it, stop it, it''s itchy." The black leopard looked up, and the brown animal pupil clearly reflected the girl''s appearance. He shouted low and disagreed with the roar during the fight. This time, his cry had an unspeakable taste of closeness. "Ow, ow, ow." Stupid woman, stupid. But Never mind. I don''t mind your trouble. - One man and one beast were getting along well. When Brooke wanted time to be static, suddenly, there was a roar not far away. Ning Meng stood up and the big head of the Panther fell from the woman''s thigh in an instant. She shouted excitedly: "charming sister!!" Panther: " He knows! He knew that once this person appeared, he would become like this!! Chapter 584 "Yes." Chu charming answered, and her tone was a little lazy. She rode on the back of the big tiger and still had that bright and amazing face. Looking at her lazily, someone was almost cold and beautiful. "Nothing?" Chu charming asked again. "No, No." In front of Chu charming, Ning Xiaoji Meng was very good, "I''ve always worn the clothes given by sister charming. Nothing happened. That''s too powerful! It''s black technology! " "Oh ~ in addition, Xiaohei also made a little effort." Panther: " Just a little? "But compared with sister charming''s clothes, it''s really insignificant." Panther: " Thank you. Chu charming glanced and saw that although Ning Meng''s clothes and hair were a little messy and there were red marks on her face, she was relieved that the whole spirit was very good. Ning Meng also said his little calculation again. The whole is like a pupil reciting the text in front of the teacher, waiting for praise. Chu charming listened, gently picked the tip of her eyebrows, and a smile appeared on her lips: "well done." Ning Meng was so happy that she almost jumped up! Completely forgot his revolutionary partner, the Panther. The snow ball flew around the depressed Panther: [come on, let me sing for you - I should be under the car, not in the car, see how sweet they are...] The Panther dared to be angry, but Luo Yu, who was riding on the tiger, pinched Chu charming''s palm to remind him, in exchange for a grateful look from the Panther. However, the latter does not accept. Chu charming comforted the man and said to Ning Meng, "when I came here just now, I saw your house collapse." Ning Meng: "yes, yes." Last time, several people built the house together. During this time, sister charming was always occupied by the queen. When it comes to building a house, is that Thinking of this, Ning Meng thanked the leopard for a while. Chu charming: "anyway, the last experience is still there, so you -- you and Xiaohei, build your own house this time, and we won''t help." Ning Meng: " The dream is broken. What else are you and us? She''s so sour. The panther was very happy. "Ow ~" Look, look, it''s time for him to show his male charm! Chu charming can ignore the emotional development between men (one) and women. She touched Randall''s head and said, "now that the matter has been solved, I took Randall to the river to take a bath. I had a fight and my hair was dirty." "That''s right." Ning Meng immediately hit the snake with the stick, "Xiao Hei had a fight just now, and it''s dirty. I also want to..." The Panther had no face to love: "Ow! Ow, Ow! Ow, Ow! " ¡ª¡ªNo! I don''t want it! I don''t want to!! However, this time the big tiger didn''t give a chance and ran away with two people on his back. Panther: ouch good job! Chu charming looked at Luo Yu beside her. She thought it was OK for the big tiger to be coquettish and sell cute, but just after knowing the relationship between the other party and the man, looking back at these measures, she could also get a trace of secret sweetness from the middle grade. Chu charming smiled gently. It seems so... Not bad. - Come to the river. Chu charming and Luo Yu first helped the beasts involved in the fight to deal with the wounds. The tiger''s fur was stained with a little blood. The whole body was intact and uninjured. They just plopped in the river to catch fish and play in the water. It was not easy to deal with all the animal injuries. The big tiger also got out of the river. His fluffy hair was stained with water and all adhered to his body. It looks like da da. But a pair of pupils are still green and clear, like the purest child in the world. "Ow ~" It came together. Chu charming used to touch its head. The tiger''s bloody hair had faded almost through the water. This was only a little red. Chu charming helped mix and wash it. It happened to be on the belly of the big tiger. Chu charming touched its belly. In an instant, a tiger forgot everything comfortably and could only snore. Chu charming suddenly thought of it and asked, "by the way, will you feel it when I do this?" ¡°£¿¡± Luo Yu''s eyes were deep and met Chu''s charming sight. The latter released his hands. As soon as the wet hands were lifted, some water stains still fell on Luo Yu''s face. The next second, his neck was surrounded and pressed down. What catches the eye is the burning peach, and what starts with is the warm fragrance nephrite Chu charming crossed the big tiger and gave a kiss on the man''s lips. When she looked up, her eyes were bright and burst into a burning flash of color. And she''s still close to him. Once you speak, your lips grind together, with an unspeakable sense of crispness. Every move is intoxicated with red wine, like a demon demon haunting at night. She chuckled. Her voice was a little lower than usual, but it was still delicate and sweet. "What about this?" Luo Yu''s Adam''s apple rolled: "yes." Immediately, he pinched the girl''s waist and deepened the kiss Big tiger: "ow, ow, ow, ow, ow -" What are you doing? Don''t stick together. Come and help the tiger! The system looked at it with pity and denounced Chu charming: [where''s the security guard? security staff! Forget it? There are still minors here!] Big tiger: "ow?" ¡­¡­ When the two were separated, Chu charming''s eyes were full of water. She was held in Luo Yu''s arms. As soon as she reached out, she could touch the man''s sexy Adam''s apple. This position is dangerous and provocative. The woman''s voice was hoarse after the event: "I think there is nothing to hide about our relationship. Do you have anything to tell me?" "Yes." "What?" Chu charming suddenly looked up. Her eyes were as bright as the starry night. When the waves flowed, the confused people also took the playfulness of their little daughter. Luo Yu lowered her head and kissed her eyes. "Your eyes are beautiful..." Go down and kiss the tip of your nose. "Cute nose..." Then lips. "Lips are also very soft..." He kissed every word he said until he kissed every part of her face, even her neck and collarbone. His voice was as dull as if he wanted to eat people. "I like everything about you very much, very much." Chu charming was so confused that she still raised her head with a wisp of thoughts: "that''s it?" That''s it, that''s it? Luo Yu: "No." "... huh?" Chu charming''s hand was lifted and lifted at the man''s Adam''s apple. Her beautiful eyes narrowed contentedly, showing more and more seductive. She said, "you must give me a reasonable statement today." Luo Yu grabbed her hand and kissed her gently. When she lowered her head, her deep green pupil clearly reflected her appearance at the moment. And his Adam''s apple rolled. "- I love you." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After that, they sat on the grass in the sun. The big tiger was washed clean. Even if she shook her hair like a drum washing machine, her body was still a little wet. Chu charming reached out to scratch Randall''s chin and sighed. "When can I ride a tiger?" Luo Yu thought she was saying Randall: "wait, just dry." Chu charming turned back, but smiled. There was a cunning light flowing through her eyes. Looking at Luo Yu, she looked at her waist and abdomen and said with meaning: "That''s not what I mean." Luo Yu was stunned. Immediately, he stretched out two arms and directly held Chu charming to sit on his waist, while he himself fell down and lay obediently on the lawn with his eyes on Chu charming. There is a deep light in men''s eyes. He curled his lips and smiled. It was still his handsome face, which was almost cold, against the green light, and the gesture of doing whatever he wanted. He felt a sense of strangeness in an instant. The man spoke word by word. "Tiger... Is it easy to ride?" Chu Yun put her hands on the man''s abdomen and felt it carefully. Then she said: "Not bad." She also bent over, lying on the man''s chest, listening to the sound of heartbeat. Her eyes turned and whispered, "I also want to see the very tonic thing in the legend..." ¡­¡­ Luo Yu: " System: [I called the police, I really called the police!] Big tiger: "ow?" What are you talking about? Then he pounced on the whole tiger. "Randall!" Luo Yu had no time to stop it. A huge tiger cake fell. "Ow! Ow, Ow! " What are you playing? It seems to be fun. Take the tiger with you ~!! Chapter 585 The orcs who attacked the dark forest left and returned to their respective tribes. They knelt down and devoutly confessed their sins as instructed by Ning Meng. Day after day, one day, their animal shape came back. =The beasts were so excited that they burst into tears. "Praise the beast God! Praise the emissary! " After a period of time, these tribes gradually recovered their vitality. Only the tulang tribe where Chu charming was originally located was executed when the original priests came back, and other powerful orcs died miserably. I''m afraid it will decline for a long time in the future. The fate of the wolf tribe is seen by other orcs. =Since then, the divine envoy Ning Meng, together with the dark forest, has become a taboo legend. No one dares to blaspheme, touch, or even mention it. - The system told Chu Wu the follow-up treatment of the orcs and exclaimed: [feudal backwardness is really terrible. God worship is really terrible ~] Chu charming glanced at it. How can you have the face to say such a thing? But¡ª¡ª Is it really the beast God angry? Obviously not. Coincidentally, when Chu charming and Luo Yu came back from the mackerel family, an orc came to sneak attack, and Chu charming caught them back for research. Then she found that the reason why orcs can switch forms is that there are some animal factors in their cells, which are directly connected to the brain and can change forms when they need it in their consciousness. To this end, Chu charming gave full play to her drug refining skills again and made a drug to suppress the activity of animal factors. In order to be surprised, she also ground it into powder. On the same day, the clothes on Ning Meng were covered with this medicine. Even Chu charming talked with the old priest to let the eagles and birds keep putting this medicine, so as to win the bloodless sword in the end. But the effect is not permanent. Ning Meng''s way of doing this can be regarded as a crooked attack. It cooperates well. Since it can degenerate man into an animal, it is no longer a word to turn an animal into a man. Ning Meng''s house was washed down to be rebuilt. When it was rebuilt, the Panther could finally become a human. The human figure of the Panther is a chocolate complexion man with a height of nearly 1.95 meters, a burly figure and strong muscles. Of course, his face is also handsome, masculine and full of masculinity. During this period of time, he has made a secret promise to Ning Meng. After he can spit out people''s words, the first thing he does is to show his mind to Ning Meng. Ning Meng was stunned! The orcs are a passionate and unrestrained race, but Brooke knows Ning Meng''s previous two experiences, especially sympathizes with him, is always restrained, and will not force her. But pursuit is indispensable. However, in Chu''s opinion, some of Brooke''s pursuits can be called straight men, and even many of them are suicidal - making his popularity decline instead of rising. "No, no!" Today''s Ning Meng also refused the black leopard''s courtship. Chu charming and Luo Yu stood next to eat melons. Brooke looked at the sweet little couple and thought of his current dilemma. These eight words didn''t catch a glimpse. He was wronged in an instant. "Where don''t you like me, or what do you like? I can change it. " Brooke said sincerely, "or can''t you accept orcs? Then I can suppress my animal form. You really don''t believe it. I can also take medicine... " "That''s not the reason." Brooke: what''s that Ning Meng was very embarrassed. One by one, she called: "Ning Meng, Chu charming, Luo Yu, Brooke..." "The first three of us are all Chinese names. You suddenly come up with a Western transliteration. The painting style is different from us. How can we be together if the painting style is different?" "Give up, there will be no happiness." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Panther never thought that she would be ruled out from her name first. He wiped his face: "I change, can''t I change!" ¡­¡­ The two men fought for a while. Finally, Ning Meng nodded and agreed to Brooke''s pursuit. [sure enough, nothing can change the fate of the male and female protagonists together.] But this person is together, but because of their size, apart from pulling hands and kissing mouth, Ning Meng always disagrees to go further with Brooke. It''s a long way to go to chase your wife. Chu charming and Luo Yu have developed steadily and entered the old husband and wife''s coexistence mode. Luo Yu''s cooking skills have advanced by leaps and bounds. She has long surpassed Ning Meng, a cooking lover. Now she doesn''t know where to leave the latter. Adorable make complaints about this gap. Sour, sour. " The two took the big tiger to play in the outside world, leaving Ning Meng and the panther to watch the house again, which is also convenient for them to cultivate their feelings. System: [... Alternative honeymoon?] When they came back, the Panther had succeeded and gave birth to a cub with Ning Meng. Ning Meng was very worried when she was pregnant. After wearing into the world for so long, she also gradually understood the rules of the world from the panic at the beginning. It''s just She and the Panther are human and orc. Is the child born a human baby or an orc baby? In order to understand this problem, she didn''t stop thinking throughout her pregnancy, which made Brooke very hard. But he also enjoys taking care of his females and future cubs. Finally, on the day of production, Ning Meng gave birth to a small steamed stuffed bun and another small leopard, both male. The double team is stupid. "Twins, twins?" Ning Meng began to worry again. "The twins are too poor." Brooke, the new father, was completely at a loss. Just as Chu charming and Luo Yu came back from going out, the big tiger also crowded into the house. He was very interested in the twins with different bodies. He lay down in front of the simple crib and watched with a pair of animal pupils. The steamed stuffed bun woke up first. When he opened his eyes and saw the huge tiger head, he was not afraid. He grinned and drooled all over his chin. "Sister charming, I''m worried to death! The twin brothers are different in variety. What can we do in the future... Especially looking for a daughter-in-law... " Ning Meng is still the same. When she sees Chu charming, she quickly puts her husband and children aside and only pulls Chu charming to speak. Brooke: "... It doesn''t matter. He''s used to it. He has cubs now. It''s the main palace. Everything is different... Nutrient solution~ The snow ball flew to his head and pressed his head, although the other party could not feel it: [alas, be strong...] The little steamed stuffed bun was staring at the big tiger. Chu charming walked over and gently poked at the lovely little leopard sleeping nearby. Small steamed stuffed bun with Ningmeng, white and tender; The little leopard is as black as his father. I''m afraid he can''t see it at night. "It''s really different..." With that, Chu charming looked at Luo Yu and her eyes were bright. Luo Yu saw it at a glance and said: "Not twins." The new wet father and wet nurse brush together to see him. Luo Yu: "one person has two bodies, two bodies are separated." Ning Meng opened her mouth and said, "what''s that?" Seeing the anxious appearance of the new parents, Luo Yu patiently said this situation again. Bisexual separation, as the name suggests, means that when an orc cub is born, the human form and the animal form are separated and formed into separate individuals. "That is to say, small steamed stuffed bun and small leopard are two separate forms of the same person?" Luo Yu nodded and said, "they are independent and influence each other. Their feelings are common." Ning Meng and Brooke asked many more questions. Luo Yu answered one by one when she saw that they attached so much importance to the children. "The separation of two bodies can give full play to the characteristics of each body." "What''s that?" Luo Yu looked at the black leopard next to her eyes: "although orcs can change, their animal nature is still in their body. The head occupied by animal knowledge is often not so easy to use." Ning Meng immediately resonated: "yes, yes." Brooke: " I feel offended, thank you. "Your cub is different. His two bodies are separated so that the two kinds of consciousness are separated and independent. He can have absolute reason in human form; And the beast body is completely preserved because of the characteristics of the beast in the body, which will be more powerful than ordinary orcs. " "But part of their consciousness is shared. They can convey each other''s ideas without communication, and even communicate with each other''s five senses." "At the same time, the double body is equal to dividing the risk into two. When the animal is injured, his human body will help share, hang his life and share it equally. The injury is much lighter than that of ordinary orcs. So many fatal injuries are not too serious for him. As long as the other body is still there, even the dying wound can slowly recover. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Meng was stunned! "Doesn''t that mean that the separation of two bodies is the most advanced and ideal evolutionary state of orcs?" Luo Yu paused and said. "You can say so." After asking everything clearly, the new parents finally put down their hearts and looked at their children with loving eyes. After playing for a while, they withdrew and left it to a family of four. Ning Meng gently pushed the cradle to help the little two fall asleep, and suddenly thought: "Oh! The empress knows so well that he has never changed his animal form. Although the big tiger said that he loved to catch up with sister charming, he followed him in disguise. Their relationship is also very good. Can you say... " Brooke looked at her silently and sighed, "did you find out now?" Ning Meng covers her mouth! - Chu charming thought of the two in the room and said with a smile, "the cubs born to Ning Meng and the Panther are still very cute." Luo Yu suddenly turned back. "Do you like children?" Chu charming thought, "it''s OK." Chu charming thought he wanted to say whether they were born or not. After all, their progress bar was much faster than Ning Meng, but now it has been overtaken. But although Chu charming changed her body, her essence was still a person of truth. Influenced by the way of heaven, her children were difficult. After binding this system, even if the LORD God and the system allowed her to fall in love secretly, she didn''t want her to leave a deep fetter in each small world, so Chu charming was destined to be unable to conceive her children. However, the next second, Luo Yu beckoned the big tiger back. Chu charming: " "There are no children." The man pressed the tiger''s head and sent it to Chu charming''s palm, "this... Make do with it." Muddled Randall: "ow?" Just like the relationship between the little leopard and the little steamed stuffed bun, the big tiger is Luo Yu''s animal body. Chu charming felt the comfortable touch of the big tiger under her finger, looked up again, and her eyes turned gently. She smiled brightly at Luo Yu. "So... Do you want to call me ''Mom''?" Luo Yu: " Luo Yu was helpless and bowed her head and kissed the attractive red lips. ¡­¡­ Spring is bright and everything sprouts. It is the best time of the year. - - - [the sixth world ¡¤ entering the animal world ¡¤ end] Chapter 586 one Chu charming opened her eyes again and was in the new world. She was sitting in an off-road vehicle. Through the glass window, she saw the devastation and mess everywhere, and the air was filled with the smell of decay and despair. This time, the system keeps up. [Hello, host, I''m your auxiliary system 0793 in this world. It''s urgent. Here, I''ll send you the information of the new world first.] As the off-road vehicle bumped along, Chu charming whispered, "HMM." Then she closed her eyes and countless stories poured into her brain¡ª¡ª This is the end. Somehow, suddenly one day, zombies appeared on the earth, wantonly slaughtered and devoured the original humans and animals, and turned the living world into Purgatory. A month has passed since the first zombie appeared. About the male and female masters of the world, it is a dark Xiang Tianwen in the skin of the end of the world. Men and women are reorganized families. Their parents take their children with them. After marriage, they are brothers and sisters who are not related by blood in the household register. They get along day and night in the same home, gradually changing from strangeness to familiarity. The female owner Su miaoyan has always regarded the male owner Yu Zijin as his brother, but Yu Zijin doesn''t know when to think about this nominal sister other than brother and sister. However, because the two were in the same household register, the woman''s mother also noticed something and took precautions tightly, Yu Zijin always repressed herself. Until... The end. On the day the zombie appeared, the two married parents died in their workplaces, and the men and women survived only when they studied at school. Yu Zijin left everyone behind and drove all the way to save the female owner. On that day, Yu Zijin finally revealed his deepest and sincere feelings to Su miaoyan, and the strong ones can even spread out. Su miaoyan was unbelievable, and his first reaction was to escape. She really only regards each other as her brother! However, the end of the world is the world of ethical collapse. Su miaoyan has no awakening power, but Yu Zijin has a very strong thunder and fire power. The other party has a strong desire for control. Su miaoyan can only be bound with the other party, because only in this way can he live. They have experienced a lot. Sadness, predicament, despair... But there is also warmth belonging to each other. Finally, in countless days and nights, Yu Zijin gradually softened Su miaoyan''s heart. Once again, they escaped from the mouth of the zombie, and Yu Zijin kissed Su miaoyan. This time, Su miaoyan didn''t push away. The two exchanged an almost desperate kiss in the corpses everywhere, and this abnormal love was officially formed. After a lot of stories, they finally tied them together, as Yu Zijin thought - Miaomiao can no longer leave herself. Chu charming looked at it, her eyelashes drooped slightly, and looked down as if she were looking at her slender fingertips like jade. The newly appointed xuetuanzi flew to her and took the initiative to talk to Chu charming, "although the men and women in this world were a little wrong, it was sweet at that time ~" Chu charming looked up at it and smiled gently. There was a dissipated cold in the fundus of her eyes, "love brain... System?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ In a word, I will reveal myself. I will get along with you every day in the future. I can''t hide it if I want to hide it. The system simply admits it. [yes... Yes, I like sweet love best ~] "Oh." Chu charming gave a low smile, and her men habitually rolled the hair of xuetuanzi, with deep and beautiful eyes. "Is it really sweet?" The system wants to say "sweet". But Chu''s cool eyes made it dare not answer directly. It could only retreat and ask the second question, [don''t you think so?] "I can''t see." ¡¾£¿¡¿ Chu Wu''s men stroked slowly: "Yu Zijin''s so-called love and protection is just destroying her sister''s independent personality step by step, and finally completely turning her into what she likes or wants. It''s not her at all. If it''s also called sweet... Ah." [host, you can''t say that.] When it comes to this, the love brain system has to argue with Chu Yun. [Yu Zijin must like Su miaoyan, otherwise he can''t do so many things. Although he has set many traps, he still loves his sister too much!] "If you love her, imprison her by your side, constantly tell her and hint at her - you are weak, and you must stay with me to survive?" Chu charming is still laughing: "Su miaoyan''s character is not a coward, but she becomes sensitive and vulnerable under the extreme protection of Yu Zijin. She worries about gain and loss. Finally, she even loses herself and can only become Yu Zijin''s vassal. "Do you guess whether her kiss fell in love with her brother or gave up completely after despair?" "Moreover, most of the so-called dangers they encountered on the way were made by Yu Zijin. He encountered life and death crises again and again, and he appeared to rescue her at the critical moment. When her sister was scared and curled up in her arms and couldn''t stop crying, guess whether he felt more distressed or more proud?" The system... The system can''t refute it. Because what Chu charming said is true. Yu Zijin''s power is very strong. Because Su miaoyan was really stubborn in the early stage, he deliberately let his sister almost fall into the clutches of a zombie and rescue her at the front line of the crisis. He has powerful powers, coupled with his smart head. He plays this routine very well every time. Once, Su miaoyan is not really in danger - physically. But if you add trauma According to Chu charming''s idea, the system simply thought carefully and was afraid. It couldn''t crack any more beautiful CP, and its hair was fried all over! Chu charming also stopped talking about this topic. There were Rua snowballs for a while, and the SUV was still moving steadily. Half a ring. The system asked a question: [host, what are you going to do to the male and female masters?] Chu was used to rolling tigers in her previous life. Her dexterous fingertips bent and scratched the hair on the ball''s chin all the way down - if the bottom of the ball was even the chin. "See if you can save the fallen girl." System: [...]! The host is old and old lily. "Don''t you stop it?" Chu charming said carelessly, "yes, since you are assigned to me, you should also know my situation very well." System: [...] what''s the matter with this unbridled tone? Lord God! This is used to you!! "What happened to the snow balls in the last world after they went back?" [...] the system is hard to say, [the old three, self isolation, punishment and retraining.] That''s not a problem. Chu charming asked again, "tell me about yourself. How did you get elected? Or competition? " [No.] "... huh?" Difficult opening of the system: [in the lottery] Chu Yun:?????? Chapter 587 The system quickly explained the reason. It turns out that Chu''s auxiliary system not only doesn''t have to go through the plot, but also can eat melons and watch the play. If you are lucky, you can even develop some new hobbies. It is a public holiday resort in the system''s dream (...). Many Tongzi are gearing up for competition. It was very fierce last time. Then it was discovered by the LORD God. After all, it''s a system made by itself. It can''t be punished. Finally, we can only think of a new fair and open way¡ª¡ª Lottery. So, with the current system. "..." Chu charming, "Congratulations, old emperor ou." [Hei hei.] The system immediately showed loyalty to Chu charming. [don''t worry, I just came to lie down and win and play by the way, which will never affect what you have to do!] Chu charming: "... Don''t you struggle?" No, No In his hand, a snow ball shook like a rattle and was very resistant ¡°¡­¡­¡± The current system is really... Giving up. The new system is very witty and clever, but it is still a little lost after the beautiful love fantasy in the dream is destroyed by Chu charming. Chu charming Rua gave it another hand: "don''t worry, there will be super sweet love for you." [host, don''t you dismantle CP?] "Tear it down." Chu charming moved back and looked at the haze filled sky. Her black eyes were Zhan Zhan, her red lips were light, and she was a little arrogant and careless. "If you tear down the main CP, can I stage it for you personally?" System: [...] i ''m sorry. Forget that you are also an old lover! - The motorcade marched for another twenty minutes and finally stopped in front of a university. So far, more than a month has passed since the end of the world came. Humans have been extinct to only one in ten thousand. Those who are still alive now master some survival skills. In order to fight against groups of zombies, they often act in groups. The body that Chu charming inherited was the captain of one of the teams. She was originally a president. As an only child, she has a warm family since childhood, loved by her parents and achieved excellent results. After graduation, she inherited the family business directly at a young age and her career is booming. Before the end of the world, she was dealing with affairs in the company with a low fever. She took a break. When she woke up, a zombie appeared in front of her eyes. In order to ensure the safety of the original body, her parents took her to learn karate from an early age. They also trained her tenacious will and on-the-spot reaction ability. They immediately kicked the disgusting zombie in front of her and killed her. Then she found that she had a power - it turned out that the previous low fever was transforming her body. Finally, with her powers, strong leadership and familiarity with the office building, she saved a group of people, which is also the prototype of this team. His parents died in a car accident two years ago, leaving him alone, unmarried and childless. Then, the original owner took his own team and opened the wandering road of fighting strange things and upgrading in the last world. On this way, he met or saved many people, and the team grew larger and larger, with more and more people. Today, because so many people could not live in the occupied empty villa, the team decided to move the base together. Outside the university is also a mess. The school gate has been damaged. Several rotten and smelly zombies are wandering around unconsciously. They turn back and come here again when they hear the sound. I rolled down the window and raised my hand. Her arms are white, her wrists are slender, and even her fingers are as white as jade. It''s like the most perfect art in the world. You can hardly see any power, but in an instant, several ice cones pierced the brain of the zombie! The evil slurry flows Zombies themselves are corpses. In a sense, they are "immortal" creatures. Only by exploding their heads can they stop their actions. Chu Wu got out of the car and shouted to everyone: "All the fighting forces that can move come down with me to clean up the zombies. The elderly and children stay in the car, lock the windows and doors, and hold the weapons in my hand. You can save yourself even in the most dangerous time." At Chu''s command, many people came down from the car, men and women. Everyone moved quickly and orderly, and the tacit understanding seemed to have cooperated countless times. The next second, they closed the door firmly, and the expression on their faces was solemn and firm. Inside the car, there are their most important relatives! A group of people soon fought with the nearby zombies. They were not all powers, but also people who fought with the zombies only because of their outstanding skills. However, it is generally a combination of powers and ordinary people, attacking both far and near, covering each other and cooperating tacitly. There were not many zombies near the school, and they were soon cleaned up by the team. Next, Chu Huan didn''t need to explain. The old and weak women and children who had been protected in the car came down and began to collect the crystal nuclei in the Zombie''s brain with a bag in hand. This is a good thing. A power person is the natural enemy of a zombie. In addition to fighting monsters, he relies on crystal nuclei to refresh himself after level training. The crystal nucleus is equal to the elixir of the cultivation world. Everyone who picks up crystal nuclei is protected by a power or someone with good skills, which not only allows the power to have a full rest, but also ensures the safety of the person who picks up crystal nuclei. yes. Chu Wu''s survivor team is somewhat different. As a vigorous and resolute bully, she still has a soft side in her heart. Her team collects not only powers, good people, women, even the elderly and children. She treats life equally and does not destroy some people''s hopes in advance because of their strength and the length of the rest of their life. Therefore, many people with good ability but family are willing to stay in his team, and those old and weak will do what they can, such as picking up crystal cores, washing and cooking, sewing clothes Her team is getting bigger and bigger. Chu charming also followed behind a mother and daughter. The woman''s husband died early to protect them. He saved them on the road. The child was only eight or nine years old and should have been in primary school, but he was holding a dagger. His young face was cold and heavy, and he skillfully cut the stinking head of the zombie and skillfully took out the crystal core with his white and tender hands. His mother helped without stopping. Chu charming just looked at it. ¡ª¡ªThe end of the world is so cruel that even innocent children are forced to grow up early. "Mom, when will the end be over? When will zombies become extinct? " The child asked his mother. The woman bit her lip and couldn''t speak. She is older, more mature than her son, and more... Aware of the cruelty of the end. All, she can''t guarantee. Build hope for the child and watch her crushed... It''s too cruel for him to do it. Chu charming opened her lips, "it will pass." Chapter 588 Mother and son looked together. The child just stood in front of Chu charming and could touch each other''s head with only one hand. Chu charming gently rubbed it, looked up and said: "The end will pass, in the future." She had a very gorgeous face. Usually, in order to maintain the dignity of the captain, she was always cold, and her colorful lips pursed, giving people a bad sense of closeness. She rubbed the child''s soft hair, but her tone was soft and hopeful. The child was still ignorant. He turned and looked at the big sister called the captain behind him. He just felt that her hand on his head was so warm and comfortable. The daughter covered her mouth, with tears flashing at the bottom of her eyes. She almost choked and asked again, "Chu... Miss Chu, do you think the end of the world will really pass?" Her tearful eyes were dark and shining. Even though Chu charming has said it twice, she is still asking and asking for a slim hope to support herself and her children. "Of course." Chu charming answered for the third time. The light at the bottom of her eyes was bright and warm. "The end of the world must and will pass, I said." The woman covered her mouth and wept silently, as if to vent her pent up fear and despair. The child still didn''t know what had happened, but when he saw his mother crying, he ran to hold him, tender but sincere comfort. "Mom, mom, don''t cry." He looked at Chu charming and asked, "sister captain, don''t bully my mother. It''s hard for my mother to take care of me alone without my father." He was young and didn''t understand the surging hope and vitality contained in Chu''s words. He only knew that his mother cried inexplicably after talking to this person. Dad is gone. He is the only man in the family. He wants to protect his mother. The child''s mother shed more tears. This time, joy accounted for the majority. She hugged the childish child and apologized to Chu charming. "I''m sorry, Miss Chu. The child is still young and not sensible. I''ll educate him well..." he said and patted the child again. "My sister is not bullying me. Apologize to my sister." The child was ignorant, but at the request of his mother, he bowed to Chu charming: "beautiful sister, I''m sorry." It can be seen that he was well educated. Chu charming didn''t take it to heart and touched the child''s head: "the mouth is so sweet... Well, forgive you." The child looked back at his mother, stopped crying and looked pleased. Then he looked at his beautiful sister in front of him. Finally, he pursed his lips and smiled sweetly and shyly. Women see this. Chu charming looked down at her son. Maybe there were only three of them here. She didn''t have to maintain the prestige of the captain. Her expression looked warm and soft. Behind her, the long lost sunlight broke through the haze and gunsmoke. Although it is still light and not enough to be Tao, it gives people infinite surging vitality. At the same time, she also remembered how her captain was different. They were originally in another team. At that time, the child''s father was still alive. In order to support their mother, her man always did hard work, killed the most zombies, and saved the lives of others in the team many times, just to give them a chance to survive. But even so, after his death, she was still driven out by the original team without mercy. After that, she and her children were locked in the hut, and met several survivor teams. Seeing that one of them was a woman with children, they all disagreed with her to join, thinking that she wasted food. Another agreed, but asked her to give her body. She hesitated for a long time because she didn''t want to leave a shadow on the child, and finally refused. When she was most desperate, she even thought about whether to die with her child, so that the three of her family could reunite underground. But she thought that she would try her best to protect them before her men died, and she couldn''t be cruel. Later, she met Chu Yun, her current captain. She was really desperate. She knelt in front of her with the child and kowtowed to beg her to accept her. She lowered her head and didn''t remember the other party''s expression at that time. She only heard her say in a low voice. "Get up." He looked up and saw that one of the child''s hands was held by her, preventing his son from kneeling. Then, she said the rules of the team. Everyone should pay corresponding labor. When she asked whether she was willing to join, she naturally nodded and agreed. Before leaving, she also said: "the child is still young, we should teach him well. Don''t always let him kneel." She asked him why he was willing to let two of them who were completely useless join. So far, she still remembers her look when she looked back, deep and gentle, just like putting a light into your completely dark life and lighting up all your life. "Probably... Because I''m also a woman." After a pause, she added, "everyone''s existence has its own value. No matter you or children, you can do something. Don''t deny yourself." She thought about the worst at that time. Later, she found that in this team, she really only needs to work to eat, and she doesn''t need to sacrifice her body. A safe and stable environment is easy to make people feel at ease. Seeing that the child is also a little lively in the past, her heart gradually put down. Now I want to come, just as she said at first. As a woman, she can better understand the pain of women. The world is unfair to women. In the same position, if the last person is a woman, she must be better than the men who can sit in this position. Chu charming is like this. Woman - Tian Yunqing wiped away the tears from her eyes, just as she said three words at the beginning: "Thank you." Chu charming was noncommittal and touched the child''s head. When the little boy saw that there was really no contradiction between his mother and his beautiful sister, he was in a better mood again. In a second, he was warm with Chu charming, "I want to grow up quickly and have powers in the future. I can help my brothers and sisters fight zombies and avenge my father." Chu charming smiled: "so powerful?" The little boy nodded his head hard. Tian Yunqing beside him also smiled: "children talk like children..." "I hope that when Miao Miao grows up, the end of the world has passed and no one needs to beat zombies anymore." Tian Yunqing heard the deep meaning in Chu''s charming language, and the little boy Miao frowned and said in distress. "If there is no zombie, what will I do in the future?" "Miao Miao has to think about it." Chu charming said, "don''t worry, think slowly." The little boy thought hard, and Chu charming said again. "Think about your original dream..." paused, "but you can''t think for too long. It''s related to what you want to learn in the future." Tian Yunqing covered her mouth: "Miss Chu -" Chu charming looked up at her and said with a shallow smile, "I''m going to set up camp here in the University. There should be some survivors. They have a good level of education. They can be teachers. In the future, children won''t go to the battlefield and stay inside to study... Otherwise, when they grow up, they don''t even know words. How can they find someone?" It is obviously impossible to destroy tens of millions of zombies only by rare powers. In the description of the plot, there is also the Zombie King who leads the zombies. Therefore, they need more powerful powers and more developed scientific research results. These people, whether they are powers or researchers, will always grow old and die one day. Children are the hope of the future. We must push the next generation up and jointly resist the grand plan of human survival. This is also called firewood inheritance. The child''s education has always been Tian Yunqing''s trouble. This will hear this arrangement from Chu charming''s mouth. She bowed to Chu charming again and again to thank her. "Thank you, Miss Chu. I will do more work and wash more clothes for the team in the future..." Chu charming interrupted her, "in the future, more posts will appear and more talents will be needed to establish a base camp. I heard that you used to do HR (Human Resource Management) "Yes, yes." Chu charming sent the child back to her hand: "you can have a try." A moment later. Chu charming has to deal with other things, and finds a female power to protect the mother and son. The system followed Chu charming closely, stared at her face and sighed: [the host is still very gentle.] Chu charming picked her eyebrows: "yes, as long as you don''t face the mentally disabled male and female protagonists, they are gentle." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ In advance, I will pay a moment of silence for the two protagonists who have not appeared in the world. - The zombies outside were soon cleaned up. Chu charming led the combat effectiveness of the team to form various teams and continued to press close to the inside of the school. Chu charming saved a student along the way. He told Chu charming that most of the survivors in the school hid in the auditorium, where there were his friends, and asked Chu charming to take someone to save them. Chu charming agreed and told the people in the team: "protect yourself first, and then save others." Therefore, the whole team marched towards the auditorium again. Like at the school gate, they united with the students inside and solved it one by one with the division of labor again. There are many zombies here, and it takes longer to clean up. Chu charming left a team to protect the survivors in the auditorium, while she led other teams to clean up other zombies in the school and save scattered survivors. Because paichu charming has too much combat power to ensure the 100% safety of those who pick up crystal cores, this activity was naturally postponed to the back. Chu charming led a four person team into the school''s biological laboratory. So many zombies can''t be killed with bare hands. We have to use scientific methods. This is also one of the important reasons why the original decided to camp in the University. All the laboratories were destroyed, and the experimental equipment such as reagent test tubes were scattered all over the ground. There were two or three zombies wandering nearby. As soon as they smelled the smell of people, they immediately turned around and came here. Chu charming stretched out her hand and released several ice cones without hesitation, which were all solved. "There should be a closed laboratory for storing raw materials and instruments. Look for it." Several people groped around. Chu charming felt a button behind the instrument rack, poked it down, roared, and the wall behind her opened to both sides. "Damn it!" A fellow power man said, "there''s really a secret laboratory!" Several people have made progress. It was a narrow staircase. It was dark. I didn''t know what would be under it. At the critical moment, Chu charming, the captain, made a decision, "go down." The fire power lit a cluster of fire, which also lit the way for everyone. Rotating down the stairs, she gradually saw the light coming. Chu charming walked in the front and crossed the last corner. Her eyes were full of dazzling to burning white light. She could not help narrowing her eyes after long-term adaptation to the darkness. A large space, bright white light, filled with a variety of experimental raw materials and instruments. "Shit! Now it''s developed!! Take these back, Lao Xu, they can be crazy! " Lao Xu is the person who is responsible for scientific research and development and scientific corpse killing of Chu charming team. Chu charming didn''t move. Because in front of the stacked boxes, a man was sitting on one of the boxes. He didn''t seem to feel the harsh light, so he just looked down and read a book. Quiet as a jade sculpture. Hearing the sound, he slowly raised his head. His skin was pale and white, but his lips were red and dripping blood. A pair of eyes, Yingying pure, like a transparent lake. Chapter 589 The man is very young and pure. He looks very green. His skin is white and his lips are red. He looks handsome, but his pupils are amber. When he looks up, the bright light shines in. Ling Ling is shining like glass. He is beautiful, clear and beautiful. It seems that the ignorant college students who have just set foot on the campus have not been baptized by the society and still maintain the purest and purest appearance. Like a clear crystal. The man only looked at them and looked down to read his book. It seemed that there was something there that took all his attention. It was also a little autistic. Everyone present was amazed. Although he was born very good-looking, what is more rare is that kind of temperament, pure and transparent. In this chaotic end, he hid in the basement and quietly read a book, pure as if he were out of the world. Very pure and lustful - it can arouse the lust of others. Standing in this house, even the person who initially shouted dared not speak, and even slowed down his breathing, as if a little heavier could blow away the person in front of him. Finally, Chu charming opened her mouth. "Are you hiding here or the person in charge of guarding these things?" The man just turned over a page of the book. When he heard Chu charming''s words, he looked up again, and amber eyes streamed... Perhaps "juvenile" is more appropriate to describe him than the word "man". He only glanced at the people casually, then quickly withdrew, lowered his eyes and opened his lips and said: "Not mine." It is like a clear stream in the mountains flowing through the heart to resist the soul. Then he went on reading. "We''re going to take the supplies here to fight the zombies." Chu charming said again. This time, he didn''t wear his head: "well, take it." Chu charming swept the garbage can in the corner. There were many compressed biscuit packaging shells. There were still some on a box next to her, but there was not much left. Chu charming couldn''t help but soften her voice and asked, "do you want to go out with us?" The man, song Duanyan, looked at Chu charming. This time, he no longer only glanced at Chu charming. The eyes of the amber glass reflected Chu charming''s appearance at the moment, which was also shallow. It seemed that he didn''t look at anyone. "There are zombies outside. They are dirty and messy. What are you doing out?" He asked. "You don''t have much food left, so do books." Chu charming said, "if you stay here again, you''ll die. It''s better to go out and have a try." "But the result is death." The man told the cruelest things in the world in a beautiful tone, with a little willful, "rather than die, I''d rather starve here, at least beautiful, and don''t have to be eaten or assimilated by those." "No." Chu charming said solemnly. Song Duanyan finally closed the book and seemed to be looking at her very seriously: "... Huh?" The white light in the house was bright, which illuminated every bit of the man very clearly. It also lit up Chu charming''s whole face. Her facial features were exquisite, beautiful and impeccable from beginning to end. But compared with the pure harmlessness of men, she seems a little too gorgeous and very aggressive, like flowers in full bloom. I don''t know when she will suddenly fall. "Follow me, Chu charming, and I will protect you." Song Duanyan looked at her slightly. This action added a cute feeling to him. He seemed confused and said, "are you strong?" "Water power, third order." "Is it strong?" The man asked again. Compared with asking Chu charming or gang people, he seemed to be just thinking about a question to himself. He didn''t wait for Chu charming to give an answer and answered himself, "Oh, the end of the world came only thirty-three days. This progress rate should be good." With that, he looked at Chu charming again. Amber''s eyes were clear and suddenly the corner of his lips bent. "How many people have you told?" Chapter 590 System: [Oh, the slag attribute is exposed in advance.] Chu charming: " All the team members looked at her in unison, especially Chu''s daughter and mother who had been "teased" not long ago - they were still two, even the little boy who was still in primary school! Under such strong visual pressure, she lied without opening her mouth. After a pause, Chu charming said, "you are different." The man drooped his eyes, and his dense eyelashes cast a shadow under his eyelids, which made his skin more and more white and clear. "That''s a lot." The clear and ethereal voice was several points lower than before, which attracted the team members to look at their captain one after another. ¡ª¡ªWhat a scum~ Chu charming: " She, she can''t argue. Chu charming gently advised the man a few words. The other party sat down and listened silently, because he was a little shorter in height, and his porcelain white and bloodless face gave people a feeling of being clever and innocent. All this, on the noisy dust, the zombie disaster outside is warm. The good time flows quietly on him and stops at the moment. Men''s neatly trimmed and beautiful fingertips are light in writing. They seem to be scattered at random, but they have their own unique and wonderful rules. Song Duanyan said, "I have no awakening power." "It doesn''t matter." Chu charming replied, "my team is not power supreme. Ordinary people can live as long as they work..." "I won''t kill zombies with you." He was wearing a simple and beautiful white shirt and his legs were wrapped by pants. He didn''t have the bad habit of crossing his legs. He just bent leisurely. Only in this way can he see the slender leg. When you look up again. The man''s amber eyes are clean and gentle. When they shine on the bright white light, they are covered with bright golden brilliance. Not deep, but it can also make people indulge in it and have no way back. He is so pure and beautiful, like a perfect and precious handicraft, which should be properly hidden in the safe. Everyone here can''t think about what he will look like when he fights with the zombie. Chu charming nodded her head: "OK." Several others did not refute. "I can''t do laundry, cook and help with logistics." Song Duanyan also said. "What can you do?" One of the men asked. Song Duanyan turned back a little, his eyes turned gently, and the bright golden light passed by. The next moment it returned to normal, as if everything was just an illusion of light. The man dropped his hand slightly, his forehead scattered, half covered his eyes, and his bony hand gently clicked on the paper, carelessly. His red lips opened: "reading?" Others: " As a man, how nice of you to say such words? System: [host, you seem to have met a soft rice man!!] Chu charming doesn''t think there is anything. If beauty reaches a certain degree, people can be tolerant if they waste a little - who calls her good-looking? Of course, forgive her and him! I immediately understand why beauty waste is so popular. "Do you mean... That I will support you in the future?" Chu asked. Song Duanyan''s head was still half hung and answered carelessly: "you can say so." Chu charming nodded and agreed. "-- yes." Chu charming looked back and said to the system: [look, sweet love is coming.] Chapter 591 System: [...] No, no, No. - There are a lot of stocks in the secret room. Several powers have held the position of Porter, but Chu charming, who usually takes the lead, only stood next to her this time and didn''t touch it. The team members all expressed understanding. One of the female players took Chu charming aside, glanced at the man and whispered, "Captain, do you like him?" Chu''s charming red lips are bent, and her black eyes are shining, which is gorgeous to the extreme. "What do you say?" The female players were stunned. The two people''s appearance and bearing were first-class. Together, they were inexplicably harmonious. As a woman, she was dazzled by this smile. A moment later, a sentence sprang out of her mouth unconsciously. "Well, I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years?" The radian of Chu charming''s lips was deeper, and the tips of her eyes were full of smiles: "thank you." Until Chu charming left, she covered her mouth carefully and sighed. "Demon..." Chu charming walks beside song Duanyan. Like her, the man was empty handed and didn''t take anything. The book he was reading when he came was put aside and just brushed by his fingertips, but it seemed to be abandoned. "Won''t you take it?" Chu charming asked. Song Duanyan: "finished." "Do you like reading?" Song Duanyan didn''t answer, only a pair of amber transparent eyes looked at her quietly, and there was an almost vain light warm color in it. When I went outside, I found that his skin was almost transparent and white, like a vampire without blood all year round. I could vaguely see Dai Qing''s blood vessels on the back of my hand, which did not damage his jade like beauty. It also makes people think of violence. If you pinch your arm, what kind of style will it be Song Duanyan did not nod or deny. Chu charming thought for a moment and said, "there is a library in the University. I don''t know how many have been destroyed. I''ll clean up my books for you in two days. By the way, what do you like? " "No." Song Duanyan finally spoke. "... huh?" The man looked ahead, frowned slightly and said, "dirty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu looked along his line of sight. Since the end of the world, zombies have been rampant, turning the world into a hell. The once beautiful home is now in ruins. In particular, they have just come all the way and solved several zombies. Now those bodies are still lying on the ground. At first glance, it''s really disgusting. "Do you have a mania for cleanliness?" Chu charming suddenly realized that he locked himself underground, satisfied his hunger by compressed biscuits every day, and looked through a book he had read countless times, perhaps because he couldn''t stand the dirt. Then contact the books in the library. They have been read by countless people. No wonder he doesn''t like them. Song Duanyan still looked at her quietly and didn''t answer. The team members in front have begun to urge - even if the captain wants to make an object now, what should be done can not be left behind! Who called her captain? Seeing Chu charming step on it, song Duanyan''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled even more, revealing an almost distressed mood. At this moment, he should regret it and even want to retract into the closed basement and keep company with a rotten book all day. "Come down." Chu charming stood in front of her and smiled at her. Her face was too bright and beautiful. This smile was very prosperous, like the blooming spring flowers in the garden, vaguely smelling the strong fragrance of flowers. The host is useless. This man is obviously a bad type Chapter 592 The system advised: [although this kind of man is addictive, the strategy period is too long. It''s better to change one and start sweet love immediately.] "I like difficult things." Chu charming replied in her consciousness, "the more difficult it is, the more I like it." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The woman''s smile seemed to break through the haze. Next, she used her killer mace, "I have clothes and shoes in my car." "Brand new." "You can wear it." One by one. The man turned his head and looked at her. Slowly, there was substance in the amber eyes, which was no longer so beautiful and ethereal. Song Duanyan was like a breath, and finally raised his feet and fell into this filth. He still felt uncomfortable. His eyebrows frowned. Against that young, snow-white and delicate face, he felt more melancholy. "You''d better not lie to me." Chu charming smiled: "of course ~" ¡­¡­ In front, the female player holding a big box stabbed her teammates and whispered, "how do I feel that the gender of the captain and this person seems to be reversed?" The man took a look: "I think so, too." - The laboratory is located in a remote place, and because I met song Duanyan, Chu charming''s team came back late. As soon as I got close to the auditorium, I heard a burst of depressed wailing. Since the end of the world, it is common for everyone to experience the pain of losing relatives and friends every day and every moment. Chu charming only glanced and took back her sight. So did other survivors, either sitting or doing their own things. ¡ª¡ªIf you stay long at the end of the world, your heart will harden. He told his men, "I found something in the laboratory, Lao Xu. Come and see if you can use it? If you can use it, there are many more over there. You can move them back. " The man named Lao Xu is a flower haired old man of nearly 50 years old. He is thin and small. He has a pair of thick eyes and wears a gray vest that has been starched many times. He has the style of a scholar. Before the end of the world, he was indeed a professor in the Biology Department of the University. Originally, everyone also called him "Professor Xu", but he said that now it was the end of the world, and they were not his students. Don''t be so polite. Just call him "Lao Xu". He came to check, his hands were shaking, and his thin face turned red: "they are all useful! With these, I may be able to develop drugs against zombies and make biological weapons! " Song Duanyan glanced sideways at him. He did this action very carelessly, just like all the people watching the excitement, no one took it to heart. Chu charming also said, "that''s good. You can use it. There are still many over there. We can find another place when we run out of it." Lao Xu was excited and grateful. It''s only thirty-three days since the end of the world. Some people wake up to power in the early stage of the end of the world, so they rely too much on the convenience brought by power and ignore the fundamental of human society - Science and technology. There are few people like Chu Yun who have supported the extinction of science from the beginning. Because of her persistence and her status as a captain, she can dominate the direction of the team, which makes him a person who steps into the coffin one foot and can continue to heat up the society. How lucky I am to meet her. After some busyness, the sky was almost in a trance. Chu charming was about to take back the surrounding zombie crystal, but she met the sight of song Duanyan next to her. He frowned and seemed to have endured to the extreme: "you said, new clothes." Chu charming smiled gently and comforted: "there are still some things to deal with. Wait a minute, I won''t forget you." Another team came back and brought back two old people, who should be professors and so on. "Why can''t you come earlier?" Suddenly there was a roar in the crowd, "as long as you arrive a little earlier, she can survive!" "She is only 22 years old this year. What a young and fresh life!" For a moment, all eyes looked over there. A young man, who looked like a college student, had wet tears on his face. He should have made the cry just now. This is not surprising. Strangely, he still held a girl in his arms. There were obvious bruises on her exposed limbs, blood seeping from the back of her head, no fluctuation in her chest, and she was obviously dead. The man held the lost girl, looked up and stared at the direction of one of the teams. There was a strong hatred at the bottom of his eyes. When he was on Chu charm, his sight was not reduced. In resentment, in blame. But... Why? Immediately someone came up to explain: "when we were saving people everywhere, we wanted to meet an old professor. When we waited for him, it was a little late. His girlfriend was in his arms. At that time, he was forced to jump upstairs by the zombie. The floor was not high, but he still hit the back of his head. My healing ability level was not enough and I couldn''t save my life." "In short, I''m very sorry if I could be stronger..." Because a living life passed in front of her, she looked very guilty, her voice was choked, and her teammates pulled him. "What do you apologize for? You''ve done your best. Your powers are overdrawn and your face is still white. Besides, we didn''t hurt him? " The man turned his eyes and said with disdain, "if we hadn''t gone, his girlfriend''s body would have been gnawed by the zombie downstairs. Maybe it has become a zombie now. How could he cry with his girlfriend''s body!" The crying man looked at Chu Wu as the leader of the team, pointed to her and said angrily: "Just to save these people, but now that you have saved them, how many years do they have to live?" "They can''t survive the end of the world. The younger ones may die one day. The older ones can''t walk in the future. They will just lie there and waste food!" "Sooner or later, they will be eliminated by the end of the world. Since they are all dying, why save them, keep them there, serve them, and waste food in vain." "But she is different. She is only 22 years old. She is very young and a girl. She can reproduce for the world in the future..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Every sentence is irritating. It is contrary to the three views held by human beings, but it is so true in this cruel end of the world. The old man who was saved bowed his head. The land of old and weak women and children is filled with a breath of despair and destruction. Song Duanyan didn''t urge Chu charming to change her shoes. He stood by and quietly watched the scene. His amber eyes were shallow and looked at everything in front of him, as if nothing had really fallen into his eyes. Chu charming raised her hand and directly stabbed an ice pick at the man''s side, interrupting his indignation. Unlike others, her face was completely indifferent. "Have you said enough?" Chapter 593 The man was still drinking and scolding and was stunned. He looked back at Chu charming and wanted to ask her, "is there any compassion?!", But a pair of cold eyes. Chu charming slowly withdrew her hand. She used to be a president, dealing with affairs and company decisions... All she did was mental work. Her hands were as beautiful as her face. But just now, everyone knows how much lethality there is! "You think your lives are more noble than them, don''t you?" Chu charming looked at the boy and asked. Being stared at by her like this, the boy''s throat seemed to be blocked with a big iron block, but he couldn''t make a little sound. He struggled desperately to make a hoarse sound. "At least, at least more useful than them." Chu charming''s burning eyes drooped slightly and smiled. She didn''t refute the unspeakable irony, and counted it with the boys. "These old and weak people you don''t look up to came all the way with us, did all logistics affairs, and even used their own less rest to ensure that each combat force can maintain the best state, go to the battlefield zombie, just for they can come back alive." "My team can still have so many people alive to save you, which is inseparable from their hard work day and night." Chu charming said as she slowly swept through the crowd. The old and weak women and children who were swept away were already sobbing in a low voice. Tian Yunqing gently coaxed her son Miao Miao and looked at Chu charming with gratitude and gratitude. In this cruel end, the most terrible thing is not the zombie, but human nature. Like Tian Yunqing''s mother and son, these old and weak people who have lost their battle have been more or less despised by other teams before meeting Chu charming. Just like the boy said, they dislike that they can''t do anything and will die sooner or later. Staying there also wastes other people''s survival food! It was Chu charming who saved them. Not only physically, but also mentally. Her team does not engage in the theory of power, the strong is supreme. She treats everyone equally as ordinary people. On their side, power, young people, women, the elderly and children... Are all equal. So they work and do logistics not only to have a foothold in the team, but also to repay her and all the people who are fighting for the safety of the team. As long as they can move for one day, they will try their best to burn the flowers of their last life and never give anyone trouble... Until death. The cries gradually became one, and people''s emotions could resonate. Everyone present was moved. The original team was comforting them, and some college students who had not lost their conscience also comforted them one after another. Chu charming looked in her eyes. When she turned to the boy, she turned her words: "and what have you done?" "He didn''t do anything!" The young man who had comforted the female team member couldn''t bear it anymore. He said angrily, "he didn''t do anything. He just stood there waiting for us to save. Even because he didn''t save his girlfriend, he would wantonly fool around here and say that others robbed him of his chance to survive!" "Yes, we saved his life, but now he is shouting here. Who gave him face?!" "Saving him is for the sake of our human community. It''s understandable that we didn''t save him. Why should you scold the people in our team?" "Cut! Your girlfriend protects herself. What''s the matter with us? " "They keep saying they love their girlfriend, but when the other party goes, why don''t you die with martyrdom? Don''t worry, although you don''t have the quality to speak, we are moral. After death, we will burn you and your girlfriend''s body together without being torn by the zombie. " "Yes, yes..." The college students at his same school lowered their heads in shame, proving that there are still very few people who don''t distinguish right from wrong in this world. "You, you -" Even if the boy was condemned by the public, he still didn''t think he was wrong. He held his girlfriend''s body, blushed and argued angrily, "what I said is clearly right!" "You are only moving yourself now. Soon you will find that the old and weak women and children you take in will only eat your food and drag you back!" "The end of the world is coming and the strong survive - this is the law of the world, which has long been predicted in Darwin''s theory of evolution!" "You''re killing yourself!" The last sentence is to Chu charming. "Throw her a dagger." Chu charming said to a person around her. The other party did it without saying a word. The dagger fell on the man''s hand. He looked up as if he was finally flustered, "you... What do you want to do?" "Does the strong survive?" Chu charming slowly read out this sentence. She just stood by the window. The sun was setting outside. The red clouds were shrouded in gray haze, but one or two wisps of blood were still reflected on Chu charming''s face. For a moment, her white cheeks were stained with red marks, her black hair and red lips, and her lips were even more gorgeous, as if they were dripping blood. "Sorry, I''m an absolute strong man here." A burst of laughter from the surrounding team members: "Captain, awesome!" "For me, you are the absolute weak. Since you say that all the weak will be eliminated, you will die sooner or later..." Her red lips bent. "Please." The boy also quibbled: "you and you are changing concepts. As powers, you are very few. Of course, you are better than many ordinary people present. I just compare with the old and weak among ordinary people..." "Hey, compare a young man with an old man. What are you proud of? Do you think you''ll never get old? " Another sneered. "What do you know?!" The boy roared, "I''m a college student. I have a lot of knowledge in my head..." The rescue team member interrupted him: "sorry, the old man we saved before you is the professor of the school. His knowledge reserve is much more than you..." "I''m still young. I can at least provide X-rays to promote human reproduction..." "I''m even more sorry." Another power interrupted, "if you really want to give birth to a strong person, genetic optimization. It should be us powers who go first. Where can I get you? " He raised his hands. "Don''t bully me. I just talk along his idea of ''survival of the strong''." There was laughter at the bottom. The team member also patted the old professor and said, "Professor, don''t pay attention to him. He regards himself as a reproductive tool. The knowledge in your head is related to the survival of all mankind in the future. You are much more useful than him." "Yes, I just made trouble for my girlfriend. Now I want to have children with others..." "Don''t mention that he just mentioned the value of his girlfriend. Isn''t it also possible to have children... The late people don''t mention it. He has this thing in his head. It''s good to say that the knowledgeable college students in our village are more sensible than him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were laughter and sarcasm all around. After understanding how despicable he was, the students at the same school also drew a line with her. The boy held his girlfriend''s gradually desolate body, and his heart was desolate. Did he do wrong? No, No. His thinking logic is completely correct. They are wrong. They are too naive to understand the cruelty of the end of the world! The boy looked around and suddenly let go of his girlfriend''s body. He didn''t know when he held the dagger in his hand and stabbed an old man nearby¡ª¡ª He wants to awaken the stupidity of everyone here with blood! Chapter 594 Duanyan is standing in that direction. Seeing the movement, only the amber eyes lifted a little and then fell down again. They covered a dense shadow in front of them, and their eyelashes were curved and dense. Like a butterfly resting on a flower, it gently flapped its wings. The old man didn''t even react. Bang¡ª¡ª Chu charming raised her hand and released some water. The water covered the soles of the man''s feet, body and limbs respectively. Even her face splashed a little. Her five fingers closed. The water was frozen into ice one after another. The ice covered the man''s whole body, limiting all his movements, leaving only the parts above his lips. Song Duanyan''s shallow eyes fell on the frozen ice. "The captain''s control over powers is getting stronger and stronger! It''s time to go up four steps soon? " "In terms of the upgrade speed of powers, everyone in the team can match the captain, as well as the flexible use of hydrated ice and iced water... Hadron, aren''t you also a water system power? How are you practicing recently?" "Get out! Lao Tzu''s water is domestic water! No ice, there is only one captain for pure combat water power! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± One man took back the dagger in the other''s hand and was frozen by the above. Chu charming glanced at it, and the ice quickly turned into a pool of water. "Captain, great!" The man praised and asked, "what should I do with this man?" "They all killed people on the spot. Such dishonest people must not stay and kill... Forget it. It''s better to drive it out and let the zombie eat it." Someone suggested that he was immediately patted on the head by another person. "How do you talk? Then let him live and die! He doesn''t support the survival theory of the strong, so let him try his'' Darwin ''theory ~ " "Good idea!" Chu Huan glanced at the ice sculpture where only her nose could breathe and her eyes could wander. She also saw nearly 100 survivors and students present. Finally, she said: "Put him aside for one night and let him go when the ice melts." There are so many students present. It''s too cruel and bad. She also wants to take these people for her own use. After all, it will take a lot of people to build the base in the future. The original ability is outstanding and is the absolute authority in the team. Although others are still angry, they still do it. "Bah! It''s really cheap for you. I knew you had a grievance. I shouldn''t have saved you at the beginning! Your girlfriend''s body is also for you. Take it with you at that time. We don''t take anything from you. " Sealed his mouth and the man could no longer speak. Chu Wu clapped her hands and attracted everyone''s attention again. She explained her intention directly - she and the team cleaned up most of the zombies in the school to use it as a base for future development. Many students here guessed this. After all, it is possible to save people, but almost everyone has been saved... No one will do such a big good thing. "I hope that with this school as a city, it will become a base for the survival of all mankind in the future. When the foundation is completed, we will announce to the whole country through radio. In the future, more and more people with similar interests will join here to work, study and live..." "As in the past, we have a unique stability in this last world." Everyone was attracted by the picture she described. Once busy, even tired of daily life has become a beautiful luxury at this moment, so... Can you really come back? Song Duanyan blinked and hung down again, leaving only a dark color. The earth is the base for the survival of all mankind? How... Stupid. And Chu still said: "After just now, you may have touched some of the rules of my team -" "Here, not only the powerful can survive, but also the old, the weak, women and children. As long as you pay the corresponding labor, you can also find your place here." "Those who are willing to join my team, stay; If you don''t want to, you won''t be forced to leave. You can choose a place to live by yourself and be safe. " Someone immediately asked, "can I eat and live with you without joining the team?" Chu charming looked at the man with bright eyes: "yes, provide your own food. If you encounter a zombie... You can bet on how kind my team members will be and when they will use up again." A teammate said: "once or twice, I can''t see it. I''ll save it, but more times or when you choose one of two... Sorry, please ask for more blessings." Don''t pay anything and want to enjoy their security? This is a bit too good! Soon, many people expressed their willingness to join Chu charming''s team. Chu charming welcomed them and arranged new tasks for them. All the people without combat effectiveness go out and pick up the crystal nuclei of those zombies killed before. Most of the people were helped by the team almost immediately; Some of the students said that they used up all their powers to kill zombies today, and now they need to rest. There is no need for Chu charm to explain. The team member added: "the power should follow the ordinary people and be responsible for protecting their safety." "Why?" He also pulled a girl nearby, "this is my person. It''s hard for me to take care of me, and her work is exempted." The team member blackened his face: "the captain''s orders should be carried out by the people in the team." The power man is soft and hard: "I''m just tired. I need a rest to better restore my power and deal with the hard battle tomorrow." The team members reported the situation to Chu charming. Chu Yun knows that some people have changed their mentality after they are determined to have power. They feel that they are the king of the world and live at the top of the food chain! The best way to deal with such people is to ignore them directly and frustrate each other''s self-esteem, just like an eagle. She looked at the girl beside the man: "what do you think?" The girls are very beautiful. Su Yan can stand out from the crowd. She is at least a flower level figure in the whole school. Now she has lost three points of her beauty by Qingdai who doesn''t have a good rest under her eyes. The superpower immediately put his arm around her waist and said with undisguised intimacy in front of so many people: "she is my person and listens to me!" Chu charming only looked at the girl and noticed that her body was shaking, which was very uncomfortable. "Say it yourself." "I......" as soon as the girl looked up, she saw the warm color jumping in Chu charming''s dark eyes. All her emotions were inspired at the moment, as if those dark and dirty past had been stripped from her life. She took a step forward and shouted out with all her strength, "I, I''ll go too!" Chu charming nodded her head, smiled softly and said, "well, go." "Come back!" The power scolded, "bitch, I raised you for so long that you ran away with others..." Chapter 595 At this meeting, others in the team also saw the relationship between the power and the girl. They stood between the two and separated them. The atmosphere is explosive. Men are not without brains. Seeing so many people across the street, Chu charming just showed her strength above herself. She didn''t choose to fight hard. When she left, she was still swearing: "Bitch, bitch... You have a seed. Don''t fall into my hands again..." Chu charming looked at the man''s back. Then she turned her head and looked at the weak girl next to her. "Your physical condition doesn''t look very good. I want to rest today." The girl shook her head, "no, No." She seemed eager to do something to prove herself, or distract, "I can insist." Seeing her like this, Chu charming didn''t persuade again. A female power in the team followed her to protect her safety. Tian Yunqing''s mother and son are also among them. Miao Miao said, "I want to pick up more crystal cores for sister Chu, so that she can quickly upgrade and become the most powerful person. In this way, there will be no annoying ghosts to bully him." Tian Yunqing smiled and touched his head: "OK, Miao Miao needs to refuel ~" "Yes!" The little boy quickly wanted to run out, but as soon as he turned his head, he saw song Duanyan standing still next to him. This man is different from everyone here. His clothes are clean and his hair is smooth. He doesn''t dye a trace of dust. The dust is out of place. Like... Immortal brother. Miao Miao''s head was confused for a moment. Soon, he shook his head and threw out the idea. He ran to song Duanyan and said, "big brother, we have to pick up the crystal core." No matter how good you look, you have to pick up crystal nuclei for sister Chu - he is a very principled pupil! Song Duanyan looked down at the little boy below. His crow feather like eyelashes half covered his amber eyes, and his skin was white and his lips were red. Standing there, he looked unspeakably good. Tian Yunqing was also amazed, but she heard him say: "No." "Why?" Miao Miao asked curiously, "sister Chu said everyone was going. Are you feeling unwell? Then ask for leave from other brothers and sisters first... " Song Duanyan: "dirty." Miao Miao doesn''t understand: "it doesn''t matter. My mother can help wash the clothes when they are dirty. Although she doesn''t have new clothes to wear, it''s the same when they are clean..." "Miao Miao!" Tian Yunqing comes over and holds her son in her arms. The young man has been very quiet since his appearance, and his breath is pure, but Tian Yunqing always feels an unspeakable sense of disobedience. It seems that... Is very dangerous. Sometimes you have to believe a woman''s sixth sense. Miao Miao didn''t know his mother''s worry. Seeing that Chu charming was not far from here, he shouted, "sister Chu, there is a big brother here who is not feeling well!" Tian Yunqing: " The child is a bear like his father! Chu charming came over, Tian Yunqing told Chu charming what had happened. From beginning to end, song Duanyan looked the same and heard Chu charming call herself. He slowly raised his head. The eyes of amber glass were pure and clear. No matter how many times he looked, he would be amazed. "Are you... Uncomfortable?" The man''s red lips opened: "liar." Chu Yun: " The man''s voice is very nice. He wants to gurgle the stream through the bamboo forest in the mountains and wash away all the dust and fog in the world. "When you bring me out, you clearly said you would raise me." Chapter 596 Hiss¡ª¡ª Now Tian Yunqing and Miao Miao look at Chu charming. Chu ¡¤ ungrateful Han ¡¤ charming: "......" She was speechless. Miao Miao, in particular, has a big mouth! Although he was a primary school chicken, he had watched soap bubbles for a while. Although he did not understand the behavior of men and women in television, he was also very aware of the special relationship between his brother and his handsome brother. Finally, Tian Yunqing was afraid that what happened next was not conducive to children''s physical and mental development. When he took Miao Miao away, he turned his head and shouted at them. "Don''t be angry, beautiful brother. I really didn''t know anything just now..." All right~ Now everyone knows. Alas, men are hard to support The system laments that it is usually very beautiful, and love is so happy. Now I know that sweet love is so hard won. "Sorry, I haven''t had time to tell them that Miao Miao didn''t mean it." Chu explained. Song Duanyan: "liar." Chu Yun: " "No, it''s all explained clearly. Why are you a liar?" Chu charming felt that she had been wronged. Song Duanyan looked at her with clear eyes and counted them one by one: "The mother and son and the girl just now... You said you didn''t say that to everyone?" Finally, there was a very slight hum. Chu Yun: "......" "I''m the captain of my team. I have to be responsible for the safety of these people''s clothes and food... In short, the meaning is completely different." Chu charming explained again. When she looked up, she saw that song Duanyan just looked at him quietly, with theout any sign of the emotional fluctuation. It''s not asking questions. Chu charming suddenly smiled. She was as bright as the sun at the end of the day. Everything here was ordered. Someone would look at it. She didn''t need to be fully responsible. Chu Wu held out her hand to the man, "come on, I''ll take you to change your shoes." Song Duanyan walked side by side with Chu charming on the road. People passing by the original team would greet them, and then more eyes fell on Song Duanyan. Curious, thoughtful, amazing Song Duanyan''s look never changed, let alone a little embarrassed. Chu said, "you can tell me what you need in the future. You don''t have to be so circuitous or deliberately change the topic." Song Duanyan looked at her sideways. Amber''s eyes blinked. - All the supplies are in the car. Chu went to the car to get clean clothes, shoes and food. She took song Duanyan to the classroom dormitory near the auditorium and broke through the door. ¡ª¡ªWhen the end came, the original human rules were no longer applicable, and she occupied the room. "Instant noodles at night?" Chu asked. She doesn''t cook much. The last world was in the animal world. In the early days, Ning Meng was raised by Luo Yu. She hasn''t done much, so that her cooking hasn''t made much progress. The man was not picky about the food and nodded. Chu charming handed him the clothes and sneakers she had taken all the way: "go to the bathroom and change them. I''ll watch outside to prevent zombies from coming over." "By the way, you can sleep here at night. I live next door to you. In case of danger, you call me and I''ll come right away." She felt that she was very considerate to the beauty. You know, the remaining college students in the school can only spend the night in the auditorium tonight. However, song Duanyan''s handsome eyebrow frowned again. He looked at Chu charming. His complexion was pale, adding a clear and fragile feeling, "you cheated me out and gave me this...?" Chapter 597 Chu charming: " The man''s tone was not a question, but a very ordinary question, but with his face, it made people feel that they wronged each other. Chu charming suddenly felt a headache. She rubbed her head: "ancestor, what''s the matter with you?" Song Duanyan: "dirty." Chu charming looked around. This is a small house of 50 or 60 square meters. When the zombie came, there was no one in the house, and the doors and windows were tightly closed. It was not invaded by the zombie. The house is neatly placed and cleaned. It can be seen that the original owner is quite elegant. You can''t have anything to do with dirty. "Not dirty." Chu charming thought quickly, "do you mean dust? The house that no one has lived in for a month is like this. Just clean it. " Song Duanyan took the clothes and didn''t change them, so she kept staring at Chu charming. "You give me the house where others lived." Chu charming was stunned. "This is a university town, which has been lived by people..." Chu charming suddenly realized a little, "do you have a habit of cleanliness?" The man nodded slowly. Chu charming: " "Then you... Have to clean it yourself?" Doesn''t it mean that general cleanliness addicts must clean until they feel clean psychologically? Song Duanyan''s amber eyes reflected her figure: "you say, raise me." Chu charming: " Very good, this cleanliness fetish is still difficult for others!! "I''ll find someone in the team who is good at cleaning to clean up for you, so I have to tidy it up, don''t I?" However, the proposal was rejected again. Song Duanyan said, "I can only accept you." Chu charming: " This kind of words may make people blush and heartbeat on other occasions, but at this moment, under this scene, they can''t feel any sweetness, just like the whisper of the devil! "I''m so honored that you like you." Song Duanyan blinked. Under the thick eyelashes like crow feathers, they were long and curly, as if they touched the tip of people''s heart. With his snow-white porcelain face and beautiful and slender neck, they were more like a precious and fragile art that needed to be carefully collected. Chu charming collapsed on the back of her chair and spread her hand to the beautiful man: "But I won''t either. The water pipeline and power grid have been damaged by zombies. The building is now without water and power. Even if I have a heart, I can''t afford it." Song Duanyan reminded, "you are a water power." Chu charming: " The devil is a ghost. "Well, even if I can produce water myself, I can only drag the floor at most. The sheets and clothes are wet after washing. You can''t use them. You can''t sleep directly on the floor tonight?" This time, song Duanyan looked at Chu charming a little differently, as if... Looking at an idiot. "Water has three states." "Huh?" "Solid, liquid and gas." Song Duanyan said, "since you have thought of turning water into ice, you should also think of heating it until it evaporates." Chu charming was originally lazy and was arguing with the little man she raised. After being stunned for a while, she sat up straight and looked at her carefully. Using water to make ice, this is the method of using water spirit root that has been developed by the cultivation world. When she crosses the world, Chu charming naturally uses it. As for turning water into gas, she didn''t expect it at all. According to the idea of song Duanyan When water reaches the boiling point, the temperature of vaporized gas can be higher than that of ordinary fire. If it can be used flexibly, will it open a new chapter in the cultivation world? Chu charming thought as she gathered a mass of water in the palm of her hand and hung in the air. The water kept changing into various shapes according to her mind. Finally, it was stretched and condensed into an ice cone thorn ball by her, and all melted into water in the next second. She was still heating up. The water gradually boiling and emitting hot gas. Finally, it got the extreme, turned into gas, and all dispersed in the air. The whole process took dozens of minutes. Song Duanyan watched quietly until she was completely successful "How much water can you produce every day?" "The third-order power is about half a cubic meter." Chu charming replied that in her original memory, this water should be saved every day. "So few..." Chu charming: " The other party just woke herself up. She couldn''t bear it. Song Duanyan said, "your own water turns into liquid and spreads in the air. Can you find it now?" Chu charming felt it: "no, it''s too scattered. My power water has been integrated with countless water vapor molecules in the air, which is difficult to peel off." "So the power can only use the water with its own mark. It''s really inconvenient. It seems that this power is a little worse than I thought..." Chu charming: " She played liquefied gas several times, and then tried to retrieve her power water. From only a little to more than half, she became more and more proficient. "All right." Song Duanyan stopped her. "You should help me clean it now." Chu charming: "... You''re still not polite at all." Song Duanyan tilted his head. He looked at Chu charming, and the corners of his lips briefly hooked, revealing an almost perfect smile: "you said you wanted to raise me." Alas, you have to finish the road you choose on your knees Chu charming also sighed: "it''s really difficult to raise a man ~" [host, I think we''d better change another one. In the end, it''s necessary to match the powerful power or Zombie King! But you found a little white face back. It''s really tired.] Chu charming didn''t reply immediately. She stared at the man standing in front of her. "But..." System: [?] "But he looks good." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Oh, since ancient times, Yan dog is incurable. - Under the advice of song Duanyan, Chu charming controls the familiar ability to clean up this small room, from the beginning difficult to control to the later gradually skilled. Her control over her powers is also increasing. Chu charming lifted the sheets and bedding and was about to wash it. She tried the drying effect of her power again. Song Duanyan stopped her. "Wait a minute." She looked back, and then saw the man reach out and touch the button at the collar of his shirt, like the tip of a jade finger¡ª¡ª The button is unfastened, and the collar is half open, revealing the thin and delicate clavicle. With the snow-white swan neck and beautiful jaw line, the red lips are gorgeous, and the lips are slightly open. If you want to say it or not, there is an ultimate beauty of purity and desire. "What are you... Doing?" Chu charming was stunned and asked. The man didn''t answer. At the same time, he kept stroking the buttons down. The neatly trimmed fingertips were pulled one by one, the buttons were untied one by one, and more and more snow-white skin was exposed until the shirt was completely open. He grabbed both sides and looked out at the tribe. The action was not slow, but it was very long and anxious because all the eyes and spiritual power of the admirer gathered in it. Even his throat began to itch. Like a butterfly metamorphosed from a cocoon and pupa, when it touches the light, it spreads its wings and opens its wings, which is bound to reveal its most beautiful charm! Chapter 598 The clothes faded. The man''s skin is as white as snow and jade. Compared with those fighting outside, he seems too thin, but it doesn''t damage the beauty, and the body fat ratio is excellent. White to the extreme, no color difference with his face. Chu charming hissed: "do you usually stay in the house and don''t come out?" So I can cover up such a good skin. "Sort of." Song Duanyan replied and bent down to take off his shoes and socks. He didn''t like using other people''s things. He just glanced at the slippers next to him and stood barefoot on the clean ground. Then, his white and slender fingers covered the belt around his waist and untied the first button. Chu charming:!!!!! So fast? "Wait, wait --" Song Duanyan looked up at her. It was clear that his eyes and eyelashes were not decorated at all, but they were particularly slender and beautiful. When a fan moved, it was as elegant as possible. Silent inquiry. "Do you want to go inside... Take it off? Cover up a little... " "You haven''t cleaned it yet." The man tilted his head. His eyes were amber and quiet. Against his white skin and red lips, he inexplicably had an innocent sprouting feeling, "don''t you want to wash clothes?" After a pause, "I washed it together." Chu Yun: "......" "It''s my fault." But the picture in front of her was too tempting. She couldn''t help covering her eyes with her back, and her voice was three points lower, "but you look up to my self-control too much." System: [...] What''s this? Kuang Shiba''s speech? Is it too earthy? Xuetuanzi couldn''t help reminding: [kiss, you can''t get a man like this. My wife has too... You.] Song Duanyan Amber''s eyes looked at her and didn''t move down: "what will you do?" Chu charming turned her back and sat down in the chair. She put her hands on the back of the chair, her chin rested on it, and her long hair flowed down. When looking at people, his eyes lifted slightly, and a bit of careless light flashed in his dark eyes. As soon as he picked up the tip of his eyebrows, the evil spirit was wanton for a moment. "Like... Eat you?" Song Duanyan thought a little: "how to eat?" This man is really... His wife is so, so delicious! In particular, he said these words inadvertently, pure and lustful, with a light touch that he was not aware of. In contrast, it was even more surprising. Chu charming thought like this and said it in her mouth, but song Duanyan looked the same. "Can I continue?" Chu charming: " "Take it off, you can take it off!" He''s not afraid of a man. What else is she afraid of~ System: [... No, this gender seems to be completely reversed!] Finally, song Duanyan took off only a pair of trousers and sat on the chair. It was clear that he was in a state of almost a [separation] silk [separation] without [separation], but he was as if he was well dressed. Men have snow skin, red lips, delicate eyebrows and eyes, and slender limbs, just like real-life BJD dolls. Chu charming originally wanted to wash clothes first. Seeing him like this, she changed her plan: "otherwise, take a bath first." It''s not a problem to sit here naked! Song Duanyan looked at her quietly. Chu reached out and a small fountain appeared in the palm of her hand. The water flow was gradually divided and refined to form a small shower. She said, "I''m a water power." Song Duanyan nodded slowly: "to be warm, the bathroom should be cleaned first." Chapter 599 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old dad. Chu charming: "you are really an ancestor." So, her body was still very honest and went to the bathroom. Before she left, she lifted a dress over Song Duanyan''s head. Song Duanyan was covered above her neck, leaving only a white to reflective body. Obviously, it should be some funny pictures, but after removing the very beautiful face, the body is also excellent, with perfect proportion and slender limbs, even where it is covered Song Duanyan took down his clothes. Because he couldn''t have a haircut during the end of the world, his slightly long hair was slightly messy after being swept by his clothes. His pure eyes blinked. He was stunned by his unexpected behavior. He felt at a loss in an instant. Chu charming said, "with your cleanliness, it takes time to clean the bathroom. Don''t catch cold. I''ll burn and wake up. My power will become stronger. I probably can''t wait on you every day." Song Duanyan thought, "No." ¡ª¡ªHe wants to be so lazy. Seeing him looking at his clothes and himself, still hesitating, Chu charming added: "It''s all washed and dried. Don''t worry about wearing it." - Soon the bathroom was cleaned out. Song Duanyan enters the bathroom. Of course, before that, he showed the beauty undressing again in front of Chu charming, but no matter how many times he saw it, the picture was so beautiful. Until, he put his hand to the last restricted area¡ª¡ª "Don''t use this!!" Chu charming quickly stopped. When song Duanyan looked at her, it was the kind of pure glass eyes. Chu charming had to explain, "you wash it yourself. I''ll leave a basin of water for you at that time. Don''t worry, the basins are clean, inside and outside... It''s decided. It''s useless for you to see me again." Song Duanyan took back his eyes: "... OK." Chu charming: " What''s wrong with you?! [host, I think this little white face is addicted to soft food. Why don''t we kick him? Such love is not sweet at all!] Chu charming: "... Your last sentence is the key." System: [...] Woo woo woo, I just like to eat strong men and weak women. Why not be a man! Because the soft rice man (cross out) - Song Duanyan is much higher than Chu Yun. Finally, he can only sit on a small bench and can''t stretch his legs. Chu charming sat a little higher than her, raised her right hand as a shower, let the thin water flow down on him, and she specially adjusted the temperature. "How''s the heat?" Song Duanyan: "yes." However, Chu charming sprinkled for a long time. Song Duanyan sat there quietly without moving his hand. Chu charming looked at him, and he also looked at Chu charming. The door of the bathroom was closed, and the dense fog lingered in the narrow space. For a time, they blushed their white cheeks. Especially song Duanyan. The curly and slender eyelashes were stained with a layer of water droplets. With his blinking action, he trembled gently and vaguely, as if he would hit the tip of people''s heart in the next moment, and countless ripples would appear. A pair of red lips were also dyed more and more gorgeous. "Soap is used by others. Don''t use it. The bottle of shower gel is dirty. " Then he looked at Chu charming with a pair of wet, amber warm eyes. The man''s snowy skin turned a little red. The face was even more beautiful to the extreme. Chu charming was inevitable and was sniped. She turned off the fully manual water, took the bottle of shower gel and squeezed it, then put it all on the man''s upper body and said fiercely: "You can''t die!" Chapter 600 The system directly calls: [the soft rice man is so good, so good!] However, Chu charming just helped him squeeze some shower gel. Song Duanyan had to do all the rest, and she continued to play the role of shower. Neither too fast nor too slow, feel shy, but he was rubbing the foam on her hands until she was rubbed out of her four. Chu charming had stopped watering and just looked at him quietly. Shower gel is the color of Jasper, and it is stained with snow skin. The more it appears, the smooth and fair bone is rubbed and then it becomes a snow-white foam. It spreads all over the body and is mixed with the skin color of the whole body. He is thin, clean and beautiful. There is no rough body hair of ordinary men in the chest and abdomen. The muscle lines are not obvious when wearing clothes, but once you take off your clothes, there are still some, and the lines are extremely beautiful and smooth. Down, the only place covered by was soaked Tut, super obvious. The system also saw it. [host, I think this little white face can bear it again.] Chu charming glanced at it. The original sweet love will eventually come to the same end. Song Duanyan painted the shower gel all over her body, and without further scrubbing, she called Chu charming: "OK." Chu Yu went over and washed the foam of his whole body carefully. "The rest of your own solution, clean clothes for you, put them on the side, wear them out again -- no light!" The last sentence is particularly important. With the character of song Duanyan, it''s really possible to do that kind of thing! She was about to leave when song Duanyan stopped her: "hair, hair hasn''t been washed yet." Chu charming had to turn back and squeeze shampoo for her and put it all on her hair. As a result, song Duanyan didn''t start again, but just looked at her quietly. Chu charming almost instantly understood the meaning of his eyes. "I have only one hand! There''s another one just to flush you! " Don''t think she''s serving her. Song Duanyan''s eyes moved to her palm and thought, "otherwise... Dry cleaning?" "How lazy are you?!" ¡­¡­ Finally, song Duanyan''s plan failed. Chu charming put another basin of water to wash her hair. She went out to wash clothes and bedding. When song Duanyan came out, she was trying to dry the sheets with her power. In the end, there is a foundation for repairing truth. Chu charming controlled it very well when she tried for the first time. Song Duanyan took a look, walked over and stood with the door as the boundary - because everything outside had not been cleaned. "Help me with my hair." He had just come out of the bathroom. His skin was still red, his lips were bright and red, and his amber eyes were foggy and soft, as if he could exude water in the next second. His new clothes are also white shirts and trousers. The same clothes are worn by him, always with an unspeakable good-looking taste. In particular, the slightly long forehead was soft and hung prone, condensed into beads of water, slid down, and his eyes blinked when they fell in front of him. It was hopeless, adding a third of the students'' bookish spirit. Chu charming was almost hopeless. She stretched out her hand to dry his hair: "you''re not afraid that I''ll burn all your hair." "No." Song Duanyan said, "you have succeeded." Chu charming: " "At this time, you should say something nice to coax me." Chu charming is a novice in the end, and people''s hair is sometimes uncontrollable. No, the next one didn''t control the temperature direction, and a few strands of song Duanyan''s hair curled up. And he winked at her... Cute! Chapter 601 Song Duanyan sat at the table. The man''s sitting posture is very regular, because the tables and chairs are a little short, the slender legs have to bend slightly, and his hands are placed on his thighs at will, combined with the two stupid hairs on his head Incredibly clever. He looked at the front and saw Chu charming unpack, put materials, inject water, heat, and then push it to herself. A set of process was like flowing clouds and flowing water. "You''re great." Chu Yun swept past, saw him sincerely praise, not make complaints about it, where did this man come out? Life skills are almost zero! "Eat first. The sheets and bedding outside have to be baked again so that you can have a quilt cover at night." Song Duanyan forked a string of instant noodles, which smelled sweet, but everyone had different tastes, or were ecstatic; But once you get tired of eating, you don''t want to touch it again. But there was no change in Song Duanyan''s face. Maybe he really can pay attention to what he eats except cleanliness, and just make do with it. "Don''t you eat?" Chu charming waved her hand: "I''m tired of eating." Song Duanyan immediately showed a clear expression: "Oh, you are picky about food." Chu charming: " As a late stage cleaner, how can you say that others are picky about food? And she just doesn''t want junk food?! - After Chu charming finished tidying up her room and bed, she "felt hollowed out". In order to meet the needs of song Duanyan, her powers are seriously overdrawn today, but she slumped on the stool and faintly felt that her meridians were slightly hot, which seemed to be a sign of a breakthrough. On the table, the finished instant noodle bowl is still there. Song Duanyan perfectly explains what it means to "never move if you can paralyze". Seeing Chu charming look at his palm again, he said: "use up your powers every day and force them to the extreme. It will be faster than you absorb the crystal nucleus for cultivation. This is called the theory of ultimate potential development." Chu charming came from the cultivation world after all, and soon understood what he meant. exactly. Compared with taking pills, it is more practical to promote accomplishments. This is also an important reason for fighting at the same stage. Sword repair is the strongest and Dan repair is the weakest. Because sword repair breaks through their limits every time between life and death, they are stronger and stronger every time. Chu charming slowly runs her powers and condenses a small splash when she is exhausted. After some devil like training by song Duanyan, Chu charming can control her powers to a higher level and make more subtle changes. When the water flower produced five petals and was about to condense into a stamen, song Duanyan said: "Now go and wash the instant noodle bowl and sink." Chu charming looked at him silently. Song Duanyan blinked: "this can consolidate your powers." "I''m already consolidating!" Chu stressed. "Oh ~" Song Duanyan said in another way, "I hope you can help me deal with it. By the way, you can exercise your powers a little." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Admit it directly? Song Duanyan''s slender eyelashes moved: "you said..." "I''ll do it. I''ll do it right away." [woo woo, when did the host suffer so badly?] The system is in tears, [it''s completely eaten!!] No matter what Chu charming did, song Duanyan, who had finished washing and had enough to eat, was like a big cat, sitting there comfortably, with Amber''s eyes narrowed slightly. However, he is a cleanliness addict. He doesn''t give Chu charming, and he has the pride of a valuable Persian cat. Finally, Chu charming came back. He stretched out his hand and beckoned. "Come here ~" Chapter 602 Ah The system sneers at [who is calling when the cat teases the dog? Soft rice man should have the consciousness of soft rice man! We ignore him...] As a result, Chu charming approached: "what do you do?" System: [...] Host what are you doing? Your backbone! The lazy cat in the chair stretched out his hand, as if to touch Chu charming''s head for approval, but he stretched out his hand to half, suddenly fell down and touched the back of her hand. "Well done." Song Duanyan praised. His fingers were cold, and the small piece of skin he touched first touched soft, and then aroused countless coolness. Chu charming was stunned for a moment. "Did you just dislike you?" Song Duanyan tilted his head, and the dull hair on his head trembled. Amber''s eyes blinked, making him more innocent and confused: "ah, I hate dirty things, you know." "I''m not a thing!" Song Duanyan paused, "almost..." Chu charming wanted to rush over and mess up the man''s hair. The other party still sat still and only mentioned it. "You''ve soiled me. You''re the one to clean up later." Chu charming: " Dog man! So good at manipulating her lifeline. Song Duanyan felt that although Chu Xiaomei charming did not do enough in some details and the service attitude was not very good, the general requirements were met. So when he took his hand back, he sent a reminder: "the two people you left today will cause trouble." Chu charming''s anger gradually disappeared. She didn''t say yes or no. there was no unexpected look on her face. She just looked at Song Duanyan and asked. "Why do you say that?" Song Duanyan blinked: "feeling." Chu charming: " Do men also have a sixth sense? Chu charming put her hand: "rest early after eating. You don''t have to worry about the things in the team." The zombies in the surrounding area have been cleaned up. It''s safe here for the time being. She''s busy meeting song Duanyan''s needs. She hasn''t eaten dinner yet. It''s time to go back for dinner and deal with the follow-up. Standing at the door, Chu charming suddenly asked, "don''t you have anything to tell me?" Song Duanyan waved his hand. Chu charming: "... OK." Just about to turn around, I heard the man say, "next time..." ¡°£¿¡± "Next time you come back, remember to clean yourself up first and don''t dirty the house when you come in." Chu charming: " [cleanliness maniacs are so annoying!] The snow ball flew around Chu charming and scolded. It''s rare that Chu charming didn''t refute. "I agree with you." - Nearly 100 survivors were newly rescued this time. The dormitory building was in a remote place. The zombies there were not cleaned up. The students who had just escaped from death did not dare to go back, so they decided to spend the night together in the auditorium. Chu charming arranged two teams with a total of more than ten people to watch the night, and the rest went to rest. ¡ª¡ªPowers are the main combat effectiveness of the team, and physical fitness must be guaranteed. Chu Yun sleeps next to song Duanyan. At about 2 a.m., her door is suddenly knocked: "Captain, something happened in the auditorium!" Chu charming was sleeping in her clothes. She immediately opened the door and went out, "what happened?" At the same time, the door next door was also opened, the school circuits were damaged, the corridor could not shine into the moonlight, it was dark, but a trace of light slowly rose. It''s song Duanyan. Chapter 603 The man stood at the door with a lamp. He was still wearing his clothes during the day, and the light of the oil lamp in his hand showed a little stars in the dark night, slowly describing his delicate and picturesque eyebrows and eyes. Distant and indifferent, like a distant and quiet landscape painting. The man''s complexion is snow-white, his eyes are orange red facing the lights, his only lips are gorgeous and gorgeous, and suddenly full of ancient charm, just like the goblin ghost that comes out at midnight in the story. The players who came to find Chu charming were silenced by his amazing way of playing. Chu charming just glanced: "go on." "Oh, oh..." The team members finally recovered, but perhaps song Duanyan''s debut was too amazing and lingering. The report behind him was completely free of tension and stumbling. It turned out that the boy secretly cut his wrist during the day and bled at night. The smell of blood attracted a lot of zombies. Fortunately, several nearby powers didn''t sleep too much. Emergency treatment gave the invaded zombies, which didn''t cause a big disaster. Otherwise, people are tired at night, and many people sleep deeply. They are afraid that they will die in their dreams. "He must be revenge!!" The players said angrily. Song Duanyan looked at Chu charming, and amber''s eyes were clear and shallow, as if to say: Look~ Chu charming did not immediately draw a conclusion: "go and have a look." However, until she went down the stairs, the light behind her was always bright, like a shadow, Chu charming had to look back at the man: "don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what are you doing here?" The team members also secretly watched. The situation there has stabilized. To be honest, the captain''s adultery is much better than a zombie! Besides, both of them look so beautiful. Song Duanyan stretched out his hand holding the oil lamp. Under the shadow of the fire, his hands were white and slender. He really explained what skin is like coagulation. "Light the light for you." "Well, give me the light. Go back to bed." Chu charming said and stretched out her hand. Song Duanyan didn''t move. Liu Li''s eyes just looked at her quietly and fought silently. Chu charming was helpless: "just keep up if you want to see." Walking, Chu charming asked casually, "this lamp is not bad. Where did it come from?" "I found it in the house." "Really." Chu charming answered casually and didn''t ask in detail. Song Duanyan also stopped talking. He was beside him. They walked side by side. The corridor of the classroom and dormitory was broken and narrow. They could walk side by side. They could feel each other''s shallow breathing. Silence and peace of mind. The man holds an oil lamp in his hand and lights up a little light belonging to each other in the dark color of the paint. Clearly did not say a word, but the atmosphere is unspeakable harmony. - Come to the auditorium. The blood in the corner has been cleaned up, but the air is still filled with a faint smell of blood, which shows how tragic the situation was at that time. The boy lost too much blood and died. He was afraid to lead to a zombie. The body and clothes were handled by the fire power. Chu charming looked around and asked, "who was the first person to find?" "Me." The one who stood up was the power man who had a dispute with Chu charming. His face was proud. Chu charming and other team members didn''t speak and acquiesced. Although they were not ashamed of some of his practices, this time it was indeed an oversight by their patrol team. Fortunately, the other party did not cause great disaster. The man looked at Chu charming: "I told you to throw out all these fault seekers. Is it all right now?" He tutted in disgust, "they all say that women can''t be team leaders. They don''t have an overall view, and it''s easy to be impulsive... I think you might as well give up this position earlier." Chapter 604 "You --" A team member was immediately angered, but Chu charming stretched out her hand to stop it. She was filled with anger and could only hold it back in her stomach. Think about it and be angry. The power''s expression was more proud: "what? Do you also think what I said is quite right? If only I could understand what I said, let''s find a suitable day... " Chu charming just asked, "what''s your power?" "Ah?" The power man was stunned and replied, "gold." Chu charming automatically ignored the words behind him and asked, "who handled the body?" "I have a friend." "What about the one who stood up for the first time to kill the zombie?" "They are all my friends." Chu charming stared at him with dark eyes: "who is there?" The power man thought that this was to reward them based on merit. He pointed out his good friends one by one. In fact, there were people who were awakened to help deal with it, but the power man was obviously not ready to share the work with them. This group of people dare to be angry but dare not speak. The faces of Chu charming team members are also not good-looking. The superpower still said, "I don''t want you to do anything. Since you can''t be a leader, let it out. The superpower lives there. Don''t talk about first come, first served." "My power is a little worse than you, but the gold power is stronger than the water power. I received so many crystal nuclei yesterday. As long as I take them all and absorb them, I can break through level 3 and even level 4 soon." "Also, it''s time to clean up your team. Although the disaster was caused by young people, it''s not that you have to adopt these wastes at all? Although he is wrong, I still agree with what he said. The end of the world should be the survival of the strong! The strong come first! " "By the way, you give that bitch... Woman to me first..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The accident at night woke up many people and attracted them all around. Even if the situation calms down, many people are in a trance. When hearing the power say so, they suddenly have different thoughts. Have been persuaded and feel agreed; There are also those who dare to be angry but dare not speak. The beautiful girl''s face was pale. Chu Feng swept around: "how many people think they agree with what he said? Stand up. " People around look at each other. Some struggle in their hearts, but they never dare to take that step. Chu charming said again, "stand up, I won''t settle accounts after autumn." Finally someone moved. They were all young men. Some of them were powers, and some were just a little stronger. In order to testify that they did the right thing, they said one after another: "Elder sister, some of your ideas really need to be changed." "There are so many resources left in the end of the world. How can everyone live? It''s better to eliminate some early and concentrate resources so that the people who stay can live better, so as to see hope! " "Your theory is too humanized and utopian." "It''s not good for a woman to be a captain..." Hearing this, the power man''s face was even more proud. He even gouged out a beautiful girl in his spare time, and his eyes were full of ambition. Before the end of the world, he was just a hanging wire, and women despised him; But after the end of the world, he awakened his power. Even the girls who used to be high must crawl under him in order to get a chance of life. Unlike others, his wife likes this end of the world too much! Cruel, chaotic, and... Let him play! Seeing that he was about to ascend, he heard Chu charming say: "Good, now drive all these people out of my team!" Chapter 605 Everyone was stunned. Immediately¡ª¡ª "OK ~" This is a player who has been holding back for too long. "You, what are you talking about?" This is a completely stupid power. "You don''t keep your word! You clearly said that you would not settle accounts after autumn!! " This is the group of supporters. But more people are, you look at me, I look at you, completely confused, but they don''t dare to express their opinions casually, just watching. Chu charming looked around and finally looked at her supporters. Her tone was cold and penetrating: "I really didn''t wait until after autumn." ¡ª¡ªBecause she took care of it on the spot. The faces of the group were red: "you, you deliberately set a trap to confuse us!" "So what?" Chu Yun has the final say, "feel shy, this is my team. Everything is still up to me now." "You are not satisfied with my leadership and want your own ideal country? That''s OK. Make it yourself. Don''t tell me what to do in my team. " "While enjoying my protection, I''m still pointing fingers here. It''s not... Ah that despises women." Chu charming laughed and ridiculed to the extreme. Some male chauvinists here felt very uncomfortable, but some men thought she was quite heroic, and more women who had been oppressed for a long time breathed a sigh of relief. It should have been! On this day, they waited too long. "I disagree!" The power man shouted that he had never been played with like this since he woke up. It was because he was once a hanging wire. Once he counterattacked with his power, he couldn''t stand others looking at himself like garbage. He shouted: "I saved everyone here, and you didn''t do anything. Come and kick me out of the team..." The vision of the power was cloudy. "I can''t do this captain, but you must give me an explanation!" Those who support the "survival of the strong" seem to have gained the backbone and coax around one after another: "Yes, yes, why to the life-saving benefactor?" "He is our hero!" "The captain should have done it. I don''t know what the woman is talking about..." Chu charming''s cold eyes swept over these people one by one. Her red lips were hanging, with a smile like radian. It should have been a demon charm with white skin and red lips, but at this moment, the people under her could not help but keep silent. Finally, the cold and sharp eyes fell on the power''s head. "Hero?" She read these two words playfully and smiled, "do you mean that you first created danger yourself and then saved everyone''s people? Indeed, it''s so convenient for you to master the first opportunity and be a hero forever. " The power man''s body is stiff. Eyes also began to drift and flicker. She, how would she know? "I see!" A team member beside him suddenly realized, "it''s him! It was he who first cut the man''s artery with a gold power and deliberately led the zombie, so he was the first to find and destroy it. Then he asked his friends to burn the body in order to destroy the evidence. " "Without seeing the body, we will never know how the man died." As soon as he mentioned it, the others spread their tongues. "Mom, I said I just peed and didn''t arrive for five minutes. Why did something happen when I came back? It''s the boy who made the ghost. It''s like I''m carrying a pot. I''m really wronged! " "Yes, our two teams have been patrolling all the time. There can''t be so many zombies. I didn''t notice any movement near." "They don''t even want to follow and protect during the day. Why are they so kind at night? It turned out to be self directing and self acting! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re talking nonsense!" The power man began to quibble, "everything is your guess. You have no evidence... I didn''t help in the afternoon because I ran out of power. I rested for a while at night and slowed down. Besides, when life and death are at stake, shouldn''t I do it?!" The more he spoke, the more confident he was, and he bit others back. "It''s your own dereliction of duty. I saved everyone''s lives here, but you''re afraid that I''ve done too much credit and pressured you, so you''ve turned black and white upside down..." he clenched his teeth as if he had been insulted, "OK, OK, I remember you!" His power friends also helped to speak. When supporters saw that he was so sure, they seemed to find the backbone and attacked Chu charming together. They saw that the woman was determined to throw them away. Only a few of them are powers. If ordinary people leave the team and act, they will only have a dead end in the future! Therefore, we must seize the power while there are many people now. Shit, you are so beautiful, but your mind is so vicious Shit, shit, you should catch her! Disable the power, scream hard, X rotten! X to that beautiful little mouth can''t say annoying words! The men and horses on both sides were led by Chu charming and the power, forming an opposing trend. A break is inevitable. "Do you choose me or her?" The power asked loudly. See Chu charming also didn''t have the meaning to explain, and the rest of the people who were still waiting and watching also chose their own team. Not surprisingly, all the old people and women stood behind Chu charming. Of course, there were many young men, but also some were shunted behind the powers. They may not support powers, but simply think that women should not be captains. Everyone finished their choice. The beautiful girl who initially followed the power man did stand behind Chu charming this time. The power man''s eyes were red: "bitch, I''ll give you another chance and come here!" The girl will still be afraid when she sees him. Her face is pale and her lips tremble. Next to her, Tian Yunqing''s mother and son are standing. Miao Miao is too warm to comfort him by holding his hand. "Sister, don''t be afraid. Sister Chu is very powerful and will soon beat the bad guys away." Then he blinked, dark, clear and lovely. Warmth came from her trembling hands. As soon as she looked up, she saw the concerned eyes of mother and son, warm and pure. She smiled gratefully at them. This time, she looked at the power again, but she firmly refused: "No, I want to, I want to stay here." "Silly lack, you can only die if you follow this woman!" The power swears, "I tell you, you can only die without my protection!" The girl just kept repeating: "I want to stay here, I want to stay here..." "Shit!" No matter what the superpower said, the girl didn''t shake. She felt the not bright warm sun around her. As soon as she looked up, she saw Chu charming standing in front. She is strong, tough, fearless, and... Incomparably warm and tolerant. After seeing her, she realized that women can still do this. It turned out that women can live decently in this end of the world, and even act as leaders, better than most men. She doesn''t regret this choice, never. This time, even if she dies, she will die with dignity! ¡­¡­ Finally, the number of people on Chu''s side is much larger than that on the power side, but the people on the power side are young and strong, and it''s really troublesome. Seeing that the war was imminent, Miao Miao comforted his little sister and covered song Duanyan behind him. The man didn''t know when he was in the team. He was still carrying the oil lamp in his hand. For a moment, he became the focus of attention in the crowd. His eyes drooped and swept towards the child below. Do what? Miao Miao said in a small voice, "you are the person your sister likes. Your sister will be sad when you are injured, so I want to protect you." However, he thought that his low voice was still very loud. At least everyone around heard it and looked at Song Duanyan differently. Tian Yunqing is also a little embarrassed. Song Duanyan felt embarrassed and said, "who told you." Tian Yunqing: " Sorry, it''s me. This time, Miao Miao didn''t sell his mother for glory. He blinked. "I guess it''s like this when I watch TV." Tian Yunqing quickly brought her son back: "sorry, sir, I didn''t teach him well..." she spanked Miao Miao twice, "call you nonsense, call you nonsense!" Seeing Miao Miao still has time to wink at her mother, I know she''s not heavy. People around also covered the mother and son one after another: "children''s words are not taboo, children''s words are not taboo..." Song Duanyan never spoke. He collected his eyes and showed shadows on his white skin. It was quiet and beautiful like a picture. Do you like him? I should like this face. But even if you just like your face, you should be ready, because he likes him. He''s really... Very troublesome. - The atmosphere is tense and ready to start. Suddenly, a figure sounded in the team behind Chu charming: "I see -" In fact, the sound was still a little weak, gradually seemed to have support, louder and clearer. "I saw that he cut the man''s artery, neck, hands, legs... Several places. In an instant, a good person became a blood hole and lost his breath after a few times." "The man was painful and afraid. He wanted to cry because he was covered by them. He couldn''t cry at all. At last, when he died of bleeding, his eyes were staring straight. It was very terrible." "They asked the wind power to roll out the blood, lead the zombie, and then solve it by themselves. Finally, they took the opportunity to burn the body. In this way, they can become a hero to save everyone." "I saw it then, I saw it all!" He pointed to the power: "He is not a hero at all. He is a devil and a murderer!" The superpower shouted angrily, "you''re sophistry. You''re the one on the smelly woman''s side. You''re deliberately discrediting me, aren''t you?!" "Well, you''ve already colluded with each other..." However, he didn''t finish. Then, more and more people came forward to prove it¡ª¡ª Chapter 606 "I see." "I saw it, too." "It was Wang Lang who was killed by him. I always felt shallow. Their movements were not small. I still saw them, but when I saw Wang Lang, he was almost dead. I saw them draw blood..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The power man''s face was green and red. So many people jumped out to identify him. He could no longer argue. Apart from the friends who participated in the murder, the rest who chose to follow him looked very bad. They were obviously very regretful. They are more afraid of following a demon than humiliating to survive behind a woman! Who knows if they can kill for profit without expression? One day, the knife will fall on them. They have just been rescued. They finally live to the end of the world. They They don''t want to die!! A battle was avoided for the time being. Those who choose to follow the power, seeing that things are reversed, turn back and ask Chu charming to accept them. They admit that they are wrong. They have just been confused and hope Chu charming will give them another chance. After being ruthlessly refused, they glared at Chu Wu and the witness with angry eyes: "You all saw it. Why didn''t you tell me?" "A woman is a chicken belly!" "I see. You deliberately want to push us back, don''t you? So you can get more food in this team. You''re so mean! " "You planned it from the beginning, just to keep us out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Enough!" The power man shouted angrily, and his eyes looked around, "those who still want to follow me, unification, unification, shut up!" Those people dared not speak again for an instant. They are all bullies. After knowing that Chu''s team will no longer take them in, they can only survive under the power and have to bow their heads. After solving the riot at the bottom, the superpower looked at Chu charming gloomily: "what if I did it? It''s not that you shrink back. Why do you want to kill me for a man who has contradicted you? Come on, mother of doom bitch! " Many old players were angered, and Chu charming only raised her eyes and looked at him coldly. I can''t say where the eyes were terrible, but people didn''t dare to look directly. "Not much." Chu charming said, "this is to let you leave my station. Here is what I fought with my team." It is pitiful for someone to be killed innocently. But this is the end of the world. Morality is broken, human nature is unpredictable, and survivors often do some extreme things in order to continue to live. She is not an apocalyptic policeman, nor will she occupy the highest point of morality and punish them one by one. The power man compared the strength gap between the two and finally gritted his teeth: "let''s go!" No matter how unwilling they are, a group of people also know that the power is the strongest among them. They have abandoned Chu charming and now they have to follow him. But to leave safely, they still look at their former companions with resentment. No gratitude, only resentment. "Wait a minute -" Chu charming suddenly said. The power man stops and turns back with pride on his face: "What? Now you know you''re not strong enough and want me to stay? Now it''s not enough to just give up the position of captain. You must also be my female... " Shua! Several ice cones stabbed over, and the power person subconsciously wanted to prevent, but the gap between the second-order and third-order peaks was there. The seemingly fragile ice cone broke through the metal protection, and finally directly cut Qi Gen and cut off the man''s arm! A living hand fell to the ground and blood gushed everywhere. The speed was too fast. The power person didn''t feel pain for a time. When he reacted, he was stunned! He covered his wound, quickly wrapped himself with gold power to stop bleeding, and roared at Chu charming, "what else do you want to do?" Chu charming looked indifferent. "I said I wouldn''t punish you, but the person you killed was saved by my team members, so today, this hand must be left." The superpower was not Chu Yun''s opponent. Now he broke his hand and was seriously injured. He didn''t dare to fight him. Finally, he had to pick up his arm in humiliation and find a temporary safe place for the healing superpower to reconnect. "Wait for me!" Chu charming passed her and said to the distracted supporters: "I might as well give you some advice." "Now you pursue the theory of the strong, because this is strong and that is weak. If you abandon your former compatriots, sooner or later, you will also be abandoned by your current companions for this reason - after all, how... Weak you are to the powers." A group of people suddenly looked sad. "But don''t be too proud of the rest of the powers. A team can only have so many crystal and nuclear resources, so there are only so many or... One of the strongest powers that can be provided?" Once a power person has tasted the taste of power, he just wants to become more powerful until he dominates everything and does not allow others to take a share. Two words, the seeds of doubt have been deeply rooted in the hearts of those people. gain victory with unstained swords. Chu''s charming smile was very light. She finished in the early morning. Her black hair was scattered. She had a bit more lazy atmosphere than the strength in the daytime. With such a smile, the whole face was gorgeous to the extreme. "Finally, for the sake of fellow survivors, I wish you good luck." - Those people finally left, with hesitation about the future and fear of the night and the unknown. Everyone who stays knows. ¡ª¡ªThe team will fall apart sooner or later. And they made the right choice. Their leaders are strong, gentle and have their own principles. At the same time, they can still be capricious in this end of the world. Maybe they can survive for a long time in this cruel end of the world by following her. So they went to sleep at ease. The blood on the ground has been cleaned up. Chu charming yawned and walked back with song Duanyan. The man unconsciously raised the oil lamp a little and looked at the faces of others. It''s still that face, beautiful, white, with an almost bizarre beauty. It will be because of sleepiness. The dark eyes will narrow slightly, showing a little unprepared and cat like laziness. She didn''t need his reminder at all. She had already seen it clearly. She saw that there were too many survivors at the beginning, and the hearts of the people were uneven. She also saw that the power man was angry, so she deliberately left the boy who made trouble, which indirectly contributed to tonight''s show. So when the team members knocked on the door, her dress was complete and her expression was not surprised. She had expected it for a long time. And from the moment she stepped into the auditorium, everything was in her plan. Let those people disturb and occupy, obey their own mind and divide into two factions. When the mood is pushed to the highest point, it will be completely separated! Cleaning out the moths, including cutting off the power... Isn''t it her means? This night, she made a good stand in front of the new team members. As for those who were cleared out, although they have a lot of young strength, most of them are not disciplined. Staying in the collective will only harm unity. It''s better to clean up early. Chu charming found that the man was looking at herself and turned her head. She was so sleepy that she spoke with a bubble sound, but she still smiled at him: "what are you looking at?" Song Duanyan raised the lamp a little higher. In the dark, he is the most beautiful scenery, and the man''s amber eyes are clear and bright. He rarely shows a smile, which is so shallow that he can hardly see, but very pure. The words were: "You seem... Colder than I thought." Chapter 607 System: [host, don''t stop me, I''ll kill this scum man today!] Song Duanyan stared at Chu charming all the time. Why cold? Because Chu charming lost a life in this wave of design, whether intentionally or unintentionally, but the final result has been caused, which seems quite cold. Don''t want to, Chu charming is also looking at him, not dodging at all. Her eyes are bright and clean, without fear, fear or being exposed. She didn''t say any excuses like "only coldness can live better in the last world"... She just smiled and touched the back of song Duanyan''s hand. Warm melt cold. "Nonsense, I''m hot." Her body temperature is much higher than that of song Duanyan. The body temperature of men is generally higher than that of women. This theorem is completely untenable between the two. This may also be an important reason why song Duanyan can be spoiled by Chu''s charm? Song Duanyan blinked his eyes, didn''t study deeply, and seemed to be inadvertently brought by Chu charming''s topic: "well... If you say so, I''m cold." Chu charming also went down along the topic: "know it''s cold. Don''t wear more when you come out at night?" "I forgot." Song Duanyan''s voice was soft and cool, "and you didn''t prepare a clean coat for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming rubbed her temples and naturally carried the black pot thrown by the other party: "it''s my fault." - Back to the dormitory. The design of teachers'' dormitory is a rather old tube shaped building. The floor is low and there is no elevator. The rooms of Chu charm and song Duanyan are on both sides of the elevator, door-to-door. Chu charming went to open the door of her room, but the light behind her never dimmed. Song Duanyan never left, but stood silently behind her. As soon as Chu charming turned her head, she was opposite the man''s clear amber eyes. "What else do you want to do?" Song Duanyan: "go out and get dirty." Chu charming: " Recalling the difficulty of serving song Duanyan, Chu charming immediately raised her hand and surrendered: "it''s very late. Don''t wash it. Go to bed." Song Duanyan still looked at her: "I''m dirty and can''t sleep." "There''s no way. I''ve used up all my powers. I can''t help you wash it again. Just one night, you can make do with it?" "You just cut off the man''s hand with your power. I saw it." Chu charming: " Why are you so smart at this time? She quibbled again: "after a rest, she recovered a little. The fight was drained. Now it''s really gone." In the dim light. The man''s skin is as white as snow silk, the amber eyes are covered with orange fire, the more gentle the stream flows, and the lips are gorgeous like demons. He didn''t open his mouth again. He just looked at Chu charming so quietly and felt wronged and pitiful for no reason. [host, don''t trust him. This man must be pretending again.] Chu charming finally sighed: "I''ll put you another basin of water and wipe it yourself before going to bed? The clothes and everything can only be washed tomorrow. Anyway, the bedding is clean, otherwise you''d better go to sleep today? " Song Duanyan thought a little and finally nodded and agreed: "it''s OK." Chu charming breathed a sigh of relief and heard him whisper, "you just said that your powers have been exhausted..." Listen to that voice, inexplicably proud? "..." Chu charming, "there''s still a squeeze!!" Chu charming wants to go in and discharge water for song Duanyan, but she is stopped by the latter at the door. "You''re standing here." A moment later, the man moved a basin, put it on the ground, nodded and motioned Chu Charm: "it''s OK." Chu charming: " You really did what you said! Finally, Chu ¡¤ tool man ¡¤ charming, who was despised as dirty and didn''t even enter the house, put a small basin of water into song Duanyan, and yawned to go back to the house to sleep. "Wait a minute." Song Duanyan called her and pointed to the lamp at the door, "take it away." Chu charming was stunned and looked up at him: "give it to me?" "Wipe it clean. It''s dirty outside." Chu charming: " So what''s she doing? "But I can put it on your side for the time being." Song Duanyan said, "as long as you keep it clean when you return it, you can use it. Give it back to me when I need it." In fact, if he can stay in the basement for so long, song Duanyan shows that he is a pure otaku. Where will he need it? And every time he goes out, he acts with Chu charming, which basically means that he gives this lamp to Chu charming. It''s just a little euphemistic. "I still have a conscience." Chu charming said, bending over to pick up the lamp. She just said that the lantern of song Duanyan looked like a picture of the ancient world, but she herself was not? The beauty holds a lamp in her hand. She lowers her head and splashes ink all over her black hair. When she droops her eyes, her gorgeous eyebrows and eyes converge, and she is softened by the shadow of the lamp. It curls so dense that she can seep out of the water. Chu charming reached out and fiddled with the lamp: "there''s no electricity now. This thing works well at night. By the way, don''t you have any extra lights for me in your room? " Song Duanyan blinked: "then I''ll look for it." Chu charming: "OK." "But looking for the light will get dirty. Will you come and bathe me tomorrow?" Chu charming played with her lamp. The orange light plating made her white hands more dizzy and warm. Her fingers were slender, as if she could put them in the palm of her hand and play with them carefully. What I think of is the man''s snow-white skin Chu charming said, "I''ll wash it for you when I find it." Song Duanyan''s eyebrows bent, revealing a naive and pure appearance: "OK, it''s a deal." - Song Duanyan''s door closed. Chu charming carried the lamp and lit it in front of her eyes. She walked towards her house along the only light in the night, and the snow ball flew around her. [host, this soft rice man must have hidden something from you! Then there is no such lamp in his house. He''s lying to you...] Chu charming was still playing with the lamp and asked the system, "when you took CP, was it a female controller?" [ah?] The system was stunned for a moment. The whole ball slammed on the brakes. The snow-white hair swung in the air. Mengmeng said, "I didn''t pay attention." "It seems to you that in a love relationship, men must be the one who pays, while girls only need to be responsible for being spoiled." The system is more confused. "The stereotype is not good. I''m strong. Why can''t I pet such a beautiful and lovely boy?" Xuetuanzi blinked: [host, what you said is a little beyond my knowledge.] Chu charming smiled gently and said, "there is no absolute party to pay and receive. Love is mutual. Delineate yourself in a certain position. Blindly paying or bearing only aggravates this inequality. Finally, the relationship will be completely unbalanced, and the love pass will collapse." [but, but now it seems that you are blindly giving...] Chu charming lit the light in her hand. [well, even if there is feedback, the soft rice man must have hidden something from you, I promise!] "Yes, but am I completely frank with him?" In fact, Chu Yun''s identity, carrying system and shuttling through time and space... Compared with the secrets of song Duanyan, she can''t say these things at all. The system has nothing to say. Chu charming ruarua comforted her head, put the lamp aside and sat down on the bed. "Sleep." She said, "be content. It''s good to have a light." The relationship between the two people is getting closer and closer. One day, they will find out... Completely, won''t they? Chapter 608 Since Chu Yun decided to establish a base camp in the University, there must be a lot of related work. After the last wave of cleaning, the people still in the team were more obedient to the orders, and Chu charming arranged these people to work separately. Within the scope of their respective capabilities, we should distribute according to work and do more. Some people started to think carefully and fish secretly. When they finally submitted the task, they were given much less food and materials than others. He immediately theorized that he had done as much as others. The person who distributed the materials replied: "You do as much work as the old people, so you get the same food as them. Whether you can eat or not is your business, because that''s all you have to do." Seeing that people around him were looking at himself, the man finally walked away. The elderly and children can naturally eat this food, but the young and middle-aged are not enough at all. Fortunately, there are only a few such people. They are honest after being punctured. Competent personnel shall be responsible for the security of the zombie defense base; Those with poor physical quality are responsible for logistics; Those with management experience are responsible for the distribution of various materials and personnel... Everything has become orderly. Not only based on the present, but also the future development. Because the food is limited, the team collected a batch of seeds before. Now a large number of green lands in the University have been picked and planted, among which the earth and wood powers and the students and professors of the agricultural college have played a great role! These college students and professors absorbed by Chu Wenxin are very easy to use. They have all kinds of subjects and industries. Now they are either responsible for cultivating plants or studying water network circuits and communication equipment, and some are engaged in scientific corpse killing In short, everyone in the base is working hard, except one¡ª¡ª Song Duanyan. The university town has been occupied for more than a month, but people have seen him only a few times. During this time, the base has accommodated some survivors, and the newcomers have not even met him. Only live in legend! The old man still remembered his amazing debut, but they also learned from everyone''s gossip that Chu charming was excellent to him and met all the conditions. Recalling each other''s beautiful face, they all regarded him as the little lover raised by the captain. In view of the fact that the captain kept him with his own supplies, no one gossip or disagrees. However, people in the base have different views on this. Male: it''s the end of the world. If they look good, they can take advantage of it and eat soft food. It''s just lemon whining. They seem to be raised by the beautiful captain! Female: Captain, awesome! The times have changed. Women can also be masters of the family. When they increase their power position, they will find themselves a beautiful man to keep... Hehe hehe. The person who has known Chu charming for the longest time and is most familiar with: I''m glad that there is finally someone around the workaholic Chu. Xiaobailian can also do it! In this regard, Chu charming: " These people don''t understand her pain! Which is raising two beautiful girls? Obviously raised an ancestor!! - That day, Chu charming went out again with the battle team to clean up the nearby zombies and collect materials by the way. She was the president before the end of the world. She was mainly responsible for the key decisions of some companies and played a decisive role. She was an intelligent person. However, after the end of the world, she awakened her powers and was the person with the highest power level in the whole base. Coupled with the special power training methods reminded by song Duanyan, she is still mainly engaged in fighting and killing the enemy. In this cruel end of the world, it is very important to improve your abilities as soon as possible in order to fight the stronger zombie emperor in the future. The base has absorbed new survivors for many times, and a group of people with strong management ability have emerged. Now they are scattered in various posts and are responsible for the daily operation of the base. Finally, the key decision is still in the hands of Chu charm. yes. With the continuous expansion of the team, she became the leader from the captain - also known as the base reassurance and mascot. On this trip today, the exploration team found an abandoned research laboratory in front of it. It is quite large and wants to find some needed materials. Because of the fast speed, the wind power who is responsible for investigating the opening came back and reported: "leader, in the direction of the research room ahead, I found a group of passing power people fighting with zombies. The number of zombies is too many, and some power people can''t hold on." Chu charming sat in the co pilot''s position. She was originally closing her eyes to refresh herself. She opened her eyes when she heard the speech. Her black eyes were bright. "Go save people and get ready to fight." The driver stepped on the accelerator and said, "OK, hurry up ~!" At the same time, someone passed the message through the walkie talkie, and the team moved forward vigorously. When they arrived at the battle site, seven or eight powers were surrounded by zombies. They looked tired. Some powers had dried up, but they were still struggling to support them. Seeing the zombie sneak attack and rush towards one person''s back, the other person found that he shouted and reminded with grief and anger. At the same time, the powerful lightning focused on the recent zombies, but there were still a few missing fish moving forward Chu charming just got out of the car. Now she didn''t even need to stretch out her hand, and several thin ice needles condensed in the air, flew over and poked the Zombie''s head! The man''s face was fried to rotten meat. He looked back at her blankly. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. Chu charming is still walking slowly. In this scorched and hazed land, only her white clothes, snow muscles and black hair are spotless. The woman''s two legs are slim and straight. The white shirt on her upper body opens the top button, and slowly sends out a section of snow colored collarbone and neck. Then upward is the eyes with red lips and black stars Her clothes were clean and thin, and her nine point trousers showed a small slender ankle, which was quite the opposite of the way people around were strictly guarded and tightly wrapped. She was very comfortable. Her steps when she came were more like just walking in the backyard. His face was calm and calm, in sharp contrast to the cruel end of the world, with a strange sense of separation. A circle of fine ice needles floating around her seemed to be ready to plunge into the surrounding zombies at any time, ready to move and ready to go. After more than a month of experience, Chu charming''s ability has reached a higher level. Now she has reached the level of the fourth level peak, and has stronger control and accuracy of her ability. During this period of time, her experience in hunting zombies has also increased. She is already very familiar with the brain structure of zombies. She doesn''t need that big ice awl. Only a thin needle can explode it and explode the crystal core. Because of Chu charming''s move just now, the attention of the nearby zombies was led to her side and turned around. Chu charming finally reached out from her pocket, her clothes slipped, and the exposed arm was as thin as a fold. She casually made a forward gesture, but the tone of the order was cold. "Kill and leave none." Immediately, the group of powers brought by her immediately surrounded and suppressed the zombie. Stay where you are. The saved powers are stunned. Half a ring. "Sleeping trough - this girl is good. She can pretend to be more powerful than our captain!" Chapter 609 With the addition of a new group of personnel, the war situation soon changed. When the surrounding zombies were cleaned up, Chu charming''s team members were all right. The original endangered powers were all tired and paralyzed, with more or less injuries. For the rest of their lives, some people sit on the ground without paying attention to it. Which tube is dirty and messy? Song Duanyan has a penchant for cleanliness and tortoise hair. She is reluctant to give up her principle as a "cleaner" and asks her to clean herself up before putting her into the house. After getting along with him for a long time, Chu charming inevitably gets involved in some of the other party''s habits. Every time she hunts a zombie back, she is always clean, and her use of powers is more and more refined. She went over and asked one of the men who seemed to be the leader, "have you just come out of the nearby laboratory?" The man flashed an imperceptible light at the bottom of his eyes. Several people next to him looked at each other and replied: "Yes." He said, "we found a laboratory and found that it was empty, so we picked up some usable materials. However, we only had two cars in total and left a lot. All the experimental instruments were not moved away and could not be moved." "My team is also going to get some supplies. Do you mind?" The man smiled brightly: "please." Chu charming continued to lead the team to search the laboratory. Circle down. "Chief, there are still a lot of chemical raw materials here. They didn''t take them away, and the instruments are all here. Fortunately, we drove two big trucks here and moved back. Lao Xu was very happy!" Chu charming gently answered and asked, "do you have disinfectant and disposable gloves?" The team member was stunned. Unexpectedly, she would ask about this unimportant thing. After checking, she replied, "I didn''t find it, but I saw it on the laboratory purchase list. It should have been taken away by those people." Chu charming didn''t speak again. When they returned, they found that the powers were still forgiving. When they saw them, they waved as if they were waiting there intentionally. The leader of the other party came forward to negotiate with Chu Wu: "My friends are exhausted and injured. We need to rest. We want to follow your team for temporary protection. Just for a while. Of course, we are willing to exchange materials. How about a hundred kilograms of food? " Chu charming looked over. After a battle, her shirt was still snow-white, her white face was not stained with any dust, but her lips were red, like a demon in the last world. The man''s appearance is also not bad. He is tall, deep in outline, handsome in facial features, and his skin is the color of wheat. He is very masculine and can also be a very domineering thunder department. Standing there, it reveals a sense of dignity. "You can follow." Chu said, "but I don''t want food." The man was stunned. You know, food and water are the most precious things in this end of the world. Since Chu charming is a water system power who can provide water resources, he removed this item in the exchange. However, he quickly adjusted, "what do you want?" Chu charming raised her chin slightly. She was born bright and beautiful. When she did this, she felt arrogant, but it was not annoying: "I only accept one third of the materials you just collected in the laboratory. In addition, I also need all the disinfectant and disposable gloves for the experiment." The man''s eyes flashed and immediately laughed: "what did you think it was? By the way, so many people in your team should be from a small base?" Chu charming nodded gently. The man said again: "Well, these things happen to be of no use to us. I''ll give them all to you. It happens that many people in my team are injured and need to be adjusted. I''ll go to your base for a few days." "Don''t worry, we are all conceited about food and water. We also promise not to make trouble, not to drag you down, and we will help when we have something... What do you think?" The snow ball flew around the man in circles. Its dark eyes widened. Suddenly, it screamed: [ah ~ I remember who he is!] Chapter 610 Chu charming said lazily, "huh?" [he''s from the south base. He''s a beautiful thunder power. He''s the best one in the future - Zhuo Shaoqing!] [it''s said that these people''s breath is so dignified and their fighting skills are so neat. They are all former special soldiers...] Chu charming: "Oh." Xuetuanzi was worried: [ah! Host, why are you not excited at all? This is a golden thigh!] So quickly get rid of the soft rice man. It''s a perfect match for the powerful in the end of the world! In fact, I don''t blame the system for remembering so late. The story of the world in doomsday spoiled mainly revolves around the male and female protagonists. The script only writes what the two people can see from their perspectives. The system is no more prophet than Chu charming. The first person in the doomsday only mentioned a few of them. Chu charming was still not interested: "is your last man better than the man?" [of course...] the sound of the system became weaker in an instant Although the male leader of the world is a little abnormal, he is also a real chosen son. Therefore, although Zhuo Shaoqing is called the strongest in the last world, he also needs to add an attribute. On the surface. ¡ª¡ªBecause the man is busy picking up his sister, he is not interested in the survival of all mankind, and he is too lazy to compete with others for such a false name. The system wants to fight again: [but that''s also very strong, okay...] Chu charming ignored him, turned her eyes directly to Zhuo Shaoqing, and suddenly asked, "has your power broken through level 5?" Zhuo Shaoqing is stunned. It''s impolite and even provocative for people who are not familiar with each other to ask each other about their power level at the first meeting, not to mention in this end of the decline of human nature and lack of trust. But I don''t know whether it''s the essence of soldiers or Chu charming''s eyes are too bright at the moment. Zhuo Shaoqing still spoke. "No." "Sure enough..." the woman read softly. Zhuo Shaoqing looked at her beautiful eyebrows slightly bent, as if the ten thousand year snow glacier had melted a little, and the cold and gorgeous face also had a soft breath. What you say is irritating. "I''m better." Zhuo Shaoqing: " System: [...] Xuetuanzi remembered that the host was a cultivator, and his control of powers was much more accurate than these people. He had worked hard during this period. It''s a whole step higher than Zhuo Shaoqing. I don''t know if the man can touch her when he meets her. It dared not speak for a moment, and Chu charming, who got her satisfactory answer, also had a better attitude towards Zhuo Shaoqing and should make the conditions he had previously put forward. "Yes." The man smiled and said, "thank you." He is a different type from Song Duanyan. If song Duanyan is the moon, even if he touches it recently, his tentacles are cold; He is like the scorching sun, far away, he can burn you with that hot fire. The party set out on their way home. The system will feel wrong again: [host, I think there seems to be a conspiracy.] Chu charming was closing her eyes to rest and asked lazily, "what''s the matter with you?" The tone is inexplicably spoiled. [Zhuo Shaoqing, at first he only said that he would have a rest with the team, then he gave up all his resources and wanted to go back to the base with you...] "Well, go on." The system is not afraid to guess others with the worst malice: [do you think he wants to dig the scientists and old professors in our base?] Chu charming: " "Your brain hole can be bigger." This snow ball doesn''t know if it''s beautiful. It''s too much love. After it doesn''t like to use its brain, even its IQ drops sharply and can''t touch its head at once. What else could that be Chu charming opened her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes appeared suddenly. She bent her fingers and tapped gently on her legs. "Whatever it is, you''ll know when you go back." In fact, she saw through earlier than xuetuanzi. When he mentioned the laboratory, those people were already looking different. They were waiting for her in place. They were all planned. When she wanted to exchange materials, especially disinfectant, this change was more obvious. All this was seen by Chu charming. Since they are soldiers, now the southern base has the strongest combat power. It is obvious that they have a task to send to such a place. "As long as they have plans, they will always show their feet." Snow, waste, rainbow fart maker, Tuanzi: [host wise!] - Zhuo Shaoqing and his party soon came to Chu charming''s base. Rao is that they have never seen women because of their special identity, and are stunned by the picture in front of them! They thought Chu''s base was a small and medium-sized camp, but after more than a month of development, the repaired University City can be called a medium-sized base with both attack and defense, sound functions and livable and pleasant. Everything inside is so orderly. There happened to be a child running over and talking to her, and the woman bent down and touched his head, as if praising him. She looked gentle as never before. The child''s mother also stood by and looked at her with gratitude and admiration. Along the way, everyone passing by would say hello to her, and she would turn her head to respond, neither cold nor warm, but it would well involve everyone together. Among these people, there are old and young, men and women... It is rare that all of them have stable and warm smiles on their faces. This is a grand occasion never seen in the southern base! Zhuo Shaoqing couldn''t help looking at the bright and beautiful woman in front. How did she... Do it? Another wind rushed over. It turned out to be a wind power. Just after hunting the zombie, he was all gray and stopped in front of Chu charming, as if he was afraid of soiling her. "Leader, we went out to pick up waste today. We passed by a bookstore and picked up some unopened books. Do you think so?" He said and took it out. Chu charming stretched out her hand and took it: "yes, thank you for your hard work." "Ha ha, we''re working hard. The captain is really hard... Hey!" ¡­¡­ Chu Wa is the leader of the base after all. There are still many things to do. Finally, another team member takes Zhuo Shaoqing and his party to rest. Along the way, he beat around the Bush and asked a lot of questions. The leader was not brainless. He picked up what he could say and said the rest without leakage. However, like everyone in the base, he praised Chu''s charming words from beginning to end and risked no money. The degree of enthusiasm is as good as the brain powder in the rice circle. Zhuo Shaoqing was fascinated by what he said and wanted to know more. Members of the base sighed: "our captain has outstanding ability, beautiful people and compassion. I don''t know how many men and women are secretly in love with her in this base." "I think you''ve been looking at our captain just now. Why? You mean that, too. " Zhuo Shaoqing: " Before he could answer, the man said again, "then I advise you to give up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Team member: "it''s hopeless. Our captain doesn''t like you." Zhuo Shaoqing wanted to say that he had misunderstood. He didn''t mean that, but when he heard the other party''s veto so badly, he paused for some reason. His team members behind him said frankly, "Hi! Our boss is not bad looking and has strong powers. He is a handsome man. He is popular in the blind date market. Why don''t he like it? " "It doesn''t make sense to be out without asking!" "Yes, tell me what she likes?" The members of the base also looked at Zhuo Shaoqing. His eyes were faint. Zhuo Shaoqing couldn''t help straightening his already straight back, as if he were being tested. The man said quietly, "the skin is white, the eyes are bright, and the lips are red..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuo Shaoqing looked down at his wheat skin. It was very good. The first item was out. "Anyway, they are young and... Weak." Zhuo Shaoqing: " Comrades in arms: " "Others can be understood, but what''s the last one?" "Young, white skin, red lips and weak body... Isn''t this the standard template of little white face?" "It''s the end of the world. Does anyone like this?" "No, boss, you really lost on this! I''ve lost everything. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuo Shaoqing couldn''t bear it: "shut up!" But the curiosity of our comrades in arms is not so easy to be suppressed. "Oh, no, I said, is there such a strange mate selection standard?" "Can you really find such a person? This kind of vegetable chicken that eats his girlfriend''s wife should not have been able to live long ago? " The base team members also sighed and gnashed their teeth, as if they were lemon: "of course, you can''t stand people. Good luck!" Zhuo Shaoqing''s bodyguard couldn''t help spreading along with his words. Imagine such a little favorite man or teenager sticking to Chu charming With her powerful powers, strange, and a little match, what''s going on?! Comrades in arms looked at her one after another, as if he had been lovelorn, or was pressed down by a little white face that was inferior to himself everywhere. Pathetic, pathetic. Zhuo Shaoqing glanced with his eyes, pressed down the idea alive and explained: "you misunderstood, I didn''t mean that..." The members of the base nodded with an expression of "stop talking, I understand". Zhuo Shaoqing: " It''s all those bastards. I can''t explain clearly now! He can only continue to follow his own train of thought: "I want to ask if your leader is interested in merging into the male survivor base in the south?" After this period of time on the way, as well as the oral statement of the base team members and the attitude of the people, he knew the outstanding ability of Chu charming. If we can draw it closer, it will be a great help to the southern survivor base. "Ah? It turned out that you came from the south, which is now the largest survivor base. I''ve heard your broadcast to recruit survivors. " Some time ago, the communication equipment of the base was finally repaired, and I heard the national broadcast of several other large survivor bases. The content of the radio announcement is very attractive. Compared with the large-scale survivor base that has been formed, Chu''s base is still developing, but few people really set out to go there. "Her ability is outstanding. I will persuade the leader to give her the best treatment..." Zhuo Shaoqing was still persuading, but before he finished, he was interrupted by the team members of the base. "That''s even worse." He waved his hand and said, "our leader must be a leader and don''t work under others." "Why?" Because she used to be a strong female president with a strong desire for control? "Because she has a little white face to raise! Going to other people''s territory is easy to gossip. It''s really inconvenient. Forget it. " Zhuo Shaoqing: " Grass (a plant)! Even more strange! He suddenly wanted to know what kind of goblin like face had grown up in the little white face who had fascinated the powerful female leader! Chapter 611 At this meeting, Chu charming has been sitting in the demon room. She took a bath and changed into new clothes. Her hair was still half wet. In her hand, she handed song Duanyan the new materials she had just retrieved from the outside. "Here you are." Song Duanyan has been buried in the sofa reading, like a quiet and obedient cat, when Chu charming is not in the house at all, he slowly raised his head and revealed a pair of amber eyes. "What?" Chu charming pointed at her red lips and replied lazily, "what you want." Song Duanyan took a look. It was a pile of new unsealed books, as well as disinfectant and disposable gloves. When he saw the latter, the corners of his mouth turned up. He always showed a light radian on his expressionless face. "Thank you." After this period of time together, also called Chu charming know that the cleanliness mania has reached the peak. The previous conditions were difficult, and he could probably make do with it. Recently, he has been served better and better by himself, which has increased his appetite. He is more and more picky and demanding. But what else? Spoil it. Song Duanyan put on disposable gloves and packed these things separately. Chu charming leaned against the back and looked lazily. Song Duanyan came to this house more often. In addition to sleeping, she stayed more time than in her own house. She was also familiar with the road, just like another master in the house. "You always shrink in the room and don''t go out. No wonder your skin is so white." Chu charming joked. Song Duanyan seldom goes out. Many people think that the leader of Chu charm is hiding her beauty in the golden house. He puts such a delicate person in the house and loves her well. In fact, where? Obviously, this person doesn''t want to! She also carried a black pot for no reason. From then on, she became famous as the "overbearing president". Song Duanyan just stuffed the last book into the bookshelf: "your argument is not tenable." ¡°£¿¡± The man looked back at her: "you run out every day, and your skin is white." Chu charming was stunned and immediately smiled gently. The corner of gorgeous red lips had a happy radian, and her eyes were like bright stars: "just take it as you are praising me." Song Duanyan sat back and pointed to her hair: "you dry your hair." "Don''t worry, I''m in good health, unlike you." "No." Song Duanyan said seriously, "it''s still dripping. I''m afraid you''ll dirty my house." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Although you clean it yourself in the end, well... It doesn''t seem to make any difference." Chu charming: "..." two combos. Dog man! Waste her face!! Song Duanyan''s attitude is not strong, but his eyes have been staring at Chu charming. However, his eyes are particularly beautiful, such as amber glass. After looking at them for a long time, he has the illusion of being gently watched, and then even his whole body''s emotions will be mobilized by him. Finally, Chu charming couldn''t raise her hand and didn''t surrender: "I know, I know..." Chu charming was about to use her power, but she threw a towel in front of her. She reached out to catch it and raised her eyebrows at the man. What is this? Song Duanyan still looked indifferent and free: "I want to have a try. If you only dry it physically, how much time will it take?" "Do you treat me as an experimental object?" Chu Yu, while tucking up his hair, wrapped his thick long hair on the towel, and rubbed it at will, and looked up again. "First, make complaints about the towel. You didn''t wash it after that." Song Duanyan paused: "it''s OK." "So good?" Chu charming couldn''t believe it. Sure enough, the next second¡ª¡ª Song Duanyan: "you can wash it in two days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming no longer said, but lowered her head and wiped her half wet hair. The original body also loves beauty, has strong ability, but will also enjoy it. She won''t cut a short hair in line with the image of a strong woman in order to drain her time, so now her hair is long and dense, very good-looking. Similarly, it is very troublesome to take care of it. Chu charming''s action was not fast at all. At the same time, she began to miss the men in the previous world. At that time, her hair was wiped or dried with help. However, it''s very gratifying to have a severe cleanliness addict hand over his towel, isn''t it? The system took the opportunity to encourage: [host] let''s kick him! Zhuo Shaoqing just now is good. He has a good temper, strong powers and can take care of people... Well, although he is not as strong as you, he is better controlled, isn''t he?] "That makes sense." [right, right?] The system is excited, [we''ll go to him right away and turn people around...] Chu charming added the second half of the sentence, "when he doesn''t look as good as song Duanyan." System: [...] The system has nothing to say. ¡ª¡ªThis host only looks at the face! Chu charming wipes slowly. She often takes a nap and steals something at Song Duanyan''s side. If she doesn''t need to go out that day, she will wander away in the afternoon. Song Duanyan went to the bedroom and gave Chu charming something when she came out. "Reciprocity?" Chu charming took it and knocked. It''s a small pink ball with a metal feel. The surface is round without any raised buttons. It''s smaller than table tennis. Although it''s metal, it''s extremely light. It can be kicked in your pocket or hung on your clothes. Chu charming looked at Song Duanyan: "what is it?" Song Duanyan also had one in his hand, but it was cold and silver. He saw his slender jade like fingertip gently touch the top of the ball. Suddenly, countless complex and mysterious lines appeared on the surface of the ball, which looked very advanced. He explained: "the wireless communicator can send and receive signals synchronously without obstacles within 5000 meters." Sure enough, as he spoke, the ball in Chu charming''s hand also floated, changing its general appearance with the small silver ball. At the same time, the voice of the man''s speech was also clearly heard. Stacked together, real synchronization. The system stares at the other party at the moment when the ball appears and consciously tells it that this thing is a little unusual. It is scanned and analyzed. It immediately exclaimed: [it''s impossible!] [the energy used by this small ball is solar energy, which has been put into use in some special industries before the end of the world, which is not uncommon.] [but its conversion efficiency is more efficient than any skill at the current time! It can be received and stored during the day and can continue to be used at night, that is, the energy stored in it can be used for 24-hour operation. In another way, it realizes perpetual motion!] [using the only existing communication station to realize long-distance wireless connection, and its internal structure is almost exquisite... These are beyond the current level of the times!] [this man stays in the house every day, with a total of so many materials. How on earth does he do it?!] Chu Charming comes from the very unscientific and unreasonable cultivation world. Even after crossing several worlds, she still knows a little about all the scientific principles. But from the reaction of xuetuanzi, it is not difficult for her to know that the humble ball in her hand is very powerful. She looked up at Song Duanyan. The man looked calm: "you put it away. With this, I can find you anytime, anywhere. It''s relatively convenient." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming''s mood was complex. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to be surprised by the gift or fainted because of the other party''s frankness. [host, ask him quickly!] The system is urging. Chu charming glanced. Tut~ Don''t call others a little white face at this time? She held the pink ball, but the exit was an ambiguous rhetorical question: "do you really call me as a dog?" Call and come, wave and go. Song Duanyan blinked, her eyes were shallow and pure, her gorgeous red lips pursed, and her skin color became more and more white and innocent: "you can also press me." After a pause, "but I don''t know how to deal with it. It''s the first time." Seeing Chu charming only staring at the ball and lowering her head, her look was slightly covered by her forehead, half a cage of shadow, and her happiness and anger were unknown. Song Duanyan lightly added, "take it." He tilted his head, young and playful, "when I''m reading, I''ll pay a little attention to your news." He observed Chu charming''s face and gently said, "this is done in a hurry. I''ll do better for you in the future." [what better?] System explosion, [soft rice... WOW! This man is really unscientific!!] Chu charming seemed to be finally agitated: "OK." So she put her palms together, covered the ball, and finally didn''t return it. Song Duanyan seemed to have the same look, but his breath was a little gentle. He also took his little ball and put it in his pocket and sat next to Chu charming. The whole person even exuded a little pleasant breath. The system is still curious. Chu Feng has to find out. The latter ignores it. The snow-white and slender fingertips poke the pink ball and flirt with it: "You look like this ball." [no!] The snow ball was so angry that I was hairy and not bald at all "Where? It''s all round! " Xuetuanzi insisted on the principle: "different! There is no hair difference! I hate being bald! " "You all hate the system?" Xuetuanzi was confused for a moment and said: "anyway, when the LORD God made us, it was like this now, so hairy is the best!] Chu charming: " The brain powder of the LORD God is online. She stopped teasing the system, played with the ball and smiled like being amused. "Pretty cute." Chu charming poked the ball, and the pink ball rolled in her palm and obeyed herself. She looked at Song Duanyan and asked, "why don''t you make furry ones? Will hair affect the communication effect?" Song Duanyan sat beside her in a small room with dozens of square meters. The space was really small, and the sofa was also very narrow. Both of them were of the type with slender limbs. When they sat down, their legs met some. Ambiguous, gradually warming up. "Neither." Chu charming: "... Huh?" "It doesn''t matter whether there is hair or not." Song Duanyan said, "at first, I thought of making white hairy. If it hung on you, it would be very beautiful and easy to pinch, but later it was changed to pink. If you add the same hair, it always feels a little strange, so it was removed." Chu charming glanced at the system next to her. White and fluffy, isn''t it like snow ball? So is the LORD God, so is song Duanyan... Or do men have this strange and secret preference? Bad taste? Without waiting for her to think about it, song Duanyan said, "do you... Must have hair? Metal balls with hair may be made like sea urchins or thorn balls... " Song Duanyan''s eyes fell on the pink ball in Chu Yun''s hand. His expression looked a little tangled. Obviously, although he didn''t care much about most things except cleanliness, his aesthetics was still online. The brain mended the pricking appearance of sea urchins, and Chu charming immediately rejected: "No, I just want to be furry." Song Duanyan nodded: "I see, but now the materials are not enough..." "I''ll find you what you need." "I''ll improve it." Song Duanyan said and reported several materials. Chu charming wrote it down one by one. "OK, I''ll double the database in the evening. If not, Chu charming will find it for you." "Yes." From beginning to end, regardless of how the system urges her to jump, Chu charm didn''t ask song Duanyan why she did this, even though his skills have far exceeded all the scientific and technological R & D personnel in the base. They just sat quietly on the sofa, their comfortable legs slightly against each other, allowing time to flow. Chu charming finally asked a question: "by the way, why did you make this one pink?" Song Duanyan blinked: "don''t you say that girls generally prefer pink." Chu charming: " Good, straight old man. "You don''t like it?" The man''s eyelashes hang down gently, cover the look under his eyes, and bring up a sense of loss. With his snow colored skin and young face, he always has the feeling that he is bullying each other. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming: "like, super like!" Song Duanyan just looked up. The wave light in the amber pupil''s eyes flowed. The gorgeous lips slightly pulled up a corner of the lips and bent towards her. All of a sudden, spring is beautiful. - Chu charming stayed with song Duanyan until dinner time, and then cooked the meal herself and ate with each other. Song Duanyan''s requirements for food are much lower than that of cleanliness and hygiene, but the body is human capital, and Chu Yun can''t indulge him to eat instant noodles all the time. Moreover, Chu charming must wash her whole body as long as she wants to enter his house. Even if she only goes out for dinner in the evening, she must wash it again if she wants to come in again. That''s too much trouble! As a last resort, Chu charming had to cook in Song Duanyan''s room, divide the two, and feed each other. Fortunately, she had seen a lot of cooking skills in the last Orc world. Coupled with her good understanding, she could eat what she made at the beginning. Later, she became more and more skilled, and the taste rose sharply. Song Duanyan said "everything is OK", but when he really served the table, his body was still very honest. Especially when he tasted his favorite dishes, Amber''s shallow eyes would be comfortable. During this time, his hair grew a little longer and nestled in the chair, more and more like a snow-white lazy long haired cat. Chu wa washed the dishes and received a intercom call: "... by the way, chief, what are the arrangements for the man you brought back today?" The lazy cat got up a little and put up his head. The amber eyes were still narrowed, but the light flowing inside was no longer safe and comfortable, but there was an unspeakable deep danger. He asked, "are you picking up other men outside?" Chapter 612 "Are you picking up other men outside?" Chu charming: " "I can explain." Song Duanyan looked at her with a pair of pure eyes, as if to say: then you explain. Chu charming talked about going out to search the Research Institute and rescuing a group of people by the way. Finally, she focused, "it''s not all to change disinfectant for you!" Song Duanyan also clung to vocabulary: "but you still picked up people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why not grab it directly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So now you just have to raise two men." Song Duanyan paused, "with your energy, can you take care of it?" Chu charming: " Hey, hey, with such a pure face, isn''t it appropriate to say such words? Chu charming refuted: "it''s not raising, but letting him rest here for two days in exchange. He''s going to leave soon." She said, bending her knees and spraying the man''s legs. Only gently passing, but with a wordless crisp hemp. Chu charming looked at the past, her eyes pure and sincere, "I only raise you." ¡­¡­ The final result is that song Duanyan and Chu charm go out together. Of course, he will not say that he is looking at his strong competitors of soft rice. The official reason given is to find some materials for making small balls. Chu charming raised her hand and surrendered: "aren''t you a cleanliness addict and don''t like going out?" "You found me disposable gloves and disinfectant. Now you can go out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Your rules are changing all the time. - Chu charming and song Duanyan live in a remote place. They met several people before long. Chu charming said hello to them, while song Duanyan always stood quietly beside Chu charming without saying a word. Gradually, Chu charming found that more and more people came through them all the way, and even several went there several times! All came to see song Duanyan! Now she has powers, and her physical strength has been blessed. I heard some people whispering: "He really looks good. No wonder the captain is willing to keep him." "So beautiful, so obedient, so want to!" "I saw him once when he was brought back by the captain, but I think he seems more beautiful this time. Is there a bonus for soft meals?" "Damn, why didn''t mom give me a beautiful face? I can''t even eat soft rice now! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming: " Numb. Because the team members said on the walkie talkie that Zhuo Shaoqing and his party must see Chu charming and say that some details should be discussed face to face, Chu charming took song Duanyan to the past. There was a hiss when we met. Zhuo Shaoqing''s teammates were stunned and whispered: "I can''t compete with you! Can''t really compare? " "What do you mean? How can you grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige? The boss is also very good-looking. He has a figure and a figure. He should have a bearing... " "Brother, I can''t open my eyes and tell lies. I can''t compare with my face. Besides, you have to raise a little white face. Do you choose the eldest one or the opposite one?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a strange silence, everyone looked at Zhuo Shaoqing compassionately: "lost, lost..." Zhuo Shaoqing: " Zhuo Shaoqing was about to go up and talk to Chu charming. He saw that the beautiful man next to Chu charming was also looking at himself. His sight was closed as soon as he touched it. He bowed his head and leaned close to the woman''s ear. "Your eyes are getting worse." Song Duanyan''s voice was gentle, because it was close, and the heat was sprinkled when he exhaled, which was more ambiguous. "He doesn''t look as good as me." "My job is saved." Chu charming: " Zhuo Shaoqing: " Looking around, Zhuo Shaoqing''s teammates whispered "well and thoroughly lost" and "now the demand for soft food is too high". Numb, general anesthesia. Zhuo Shaoqing put aside rich''s strange thoughts and stepped forward: "Captain Chu, several people in my team are seriously injured, so we may have to rest in your base for more time. We will be responsible for the food ourselves. If there is a need, just say it." Chu charming looked at the people who could force behind her. She really couldn''t see that they needed more rest, but she wouldn''t drive away with free labor. "Yes." Seeing everyone staring at Song Duanyan, Zhuo Shaoqing forced the bastards back, "that''s it. I won''t bother you." As soon as Zhuo Shaoqing left, song Duanyan said: "His power level is not as good as you." Chu charming looked back at him: "can you see?" "I can feel it. The breath is a little worse than you." Song Duanyan said, "although it''s a little poor, it can barely be used. You can give him any dirty and tiring work in the future." Chu charming: " Song Duanyan lowered her head. When she blinked, her long eyelashes brushed a small shadow under her eyelids, making her skin as white as jade. I feel good. "He said it himself, at your disposal. You can''t stay at the base and do nothing, can you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yun swept him down from top to bottom, and finally could not help but make complaints about it. "You are not yourself." "I''m different." "Where?" Song Duanyan tilted his head, as if he thought seriously, "I''m your little lover, as long as I''m responsible for soft food." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He blinked. "Those who passed by said so, in a very envious tone." Chu charming: " so what? So you still have a reason to eat soft food, don''t you?! - Chu charming took song Duanyan to the material warehouse to pick something. He didn''t take many fine and expensive things. Those people only thought that the leader was picking up toys for his little lover, and they didn''t care much. Only the system, scratching your ears and cheeks. [there are so many things in his hand. How did he make such high technology? No, as far as the peak level of this era is concerned, it is already super technology!] [sure enough, he made the lamp himself at that time, and there was no lamp in the house!] Chu charming didn''t care much: "have you got enough?" Song Duanyan: "almost." "Then you can go back." "Yes." From beginning to end, she didn''t ask more questions. Of course, song Duanyan wouldn''t say more. She answered and said again. "It''s dirty again when I come out. You should take a bath and wash my hair when you go back." Chu charming saw the watchman''s completely changed eyes and immediately wanted to be crooked; Darling ~ what hot conversations did he hear? Did the little lover take the initiative in private? No wonder you can be loved by the captain alone! Chu charming was too lazy to explain. After leaving, she said to song Duanyan, "don''t say such words in front of others in the future." "Why?" Chu charming looked embarrassed: "it''s easy to be misunderstood." Song Duanyan''s amber eyes blinked, which was pure and seemed a little confused. "But this is the truth." Chapter 613 After finishing the things, Chu charming sent song Duanyan back to the house and helped him wash his head, take a bath, wash his clothes, and bake his hair 90% dry. It''s like a snail girl''s one-stop service. Finally, she stood at the door and said goodbye to the man, "good night." Song Duanyan stood in the room, with the mist at the bottom of his eyes. He looked younger and cleaner. He raised his hand and his voice was gentle. "Good night." As soon as Chu charming left, he returned to his house, wearing disposable gloves and transforming the ball with the small objects he had just taken back. In the corner of the living room, there stood a workbench transformed by him, which was brightly lit. There were almost all kinds of tools. Under the bright light, he quickly disassembled or components, and his hands were like the most precise and flawless instrument in the world. Every action he performed was impeccable. When doing this, the lines on the man''s face are still elegant and soft, not ferocious at all, which proves that he is so handy for what he is doing now. Soon, song Duanyan transformed the ball. White, fluffy. It''s the type Chu charming wants. He glanced up at the time. It was only half past nine. Before the end of the world, he generally didn''t sleep until two or three o''clock in the morning. He got up on time at seven thirty every day. He began to work every day at eight o''clock, and the biological clock was accurate. Only four or five hours a day. Because too much sleep and rest will paralyze his brain. But during this period of time, because of doing nothing, or Chu charming was served too comfortably every time she bathed him, his sleep time was constantly advanced, basically around 11 o''clock. It''s still early. Song Duanyan stood up and moved his slightly sour waist and fingers. He took off his gloves and washed his fingers and fingers with disinfectant repeatedly. As soon as I looked back, I saw the towel Chu charming hung on the chair, which had just been used by her to wipe her hair. Song Duanyan walked over, picked up the towel without any isolation, raised his hand and vaguely smelled a section of incense. The shampoo she used was the same as him, but when she inhaled the nasal halo, the taste seemed to be different, as if she wanted to smell better and warm. Song Duanyan threw away the towel to dry - he always watched Chu charming do these jobs these days. He also learned some fur as a waste wood of life. No washing. Or not, or for other reasons. Then he folded his fingertips and twisted them gently. The corners of his lips seemed to be hooked. He didn''t wash them thoroughly with disinfectant, and went to get the book again. To tell the truth, what Chu charming wrote to him was boring and nutritious, but time passed slowly in this room. It was just right to spend time. Most of the time, he just waited for Chu charming to come back in this room. He used to hate inefficient waste of time, but now, in this room, this unprovoked waste of time seems to have become an interesting thing. I can''t say what kind of mood it was. It was as if he had buried a seed in the bottom of his heart. Usually there was no movement, but when he saw her, he could draw out a little green bud; Say a word with her, the bud will grow rapidly and produce strong stems and leaves; If she looks at him again, the flower and bone at the top will bloom silently. It seems that the whole day''s waiting has meaning. But the waiting was still too boring and too long, so he made a wireless communicator. ¡ª¡ªWherever she was, he could hear her voice for the first time. of course. If she took the initiative to find him, it would be even better. However, this night is destined to be different. Song Duanyan drew out a book. On the cover, a gouache painter depicted a man and a woman. The woman''s facial features were unknown, she was slim and had thick long hair. Like that man. 1001 newlyweds: making a hot wife, kissing all the time Song Duanyan''s fingertips paused. He didn''t quite understand the meaning of the title, but because of this similarity, he finally took out the book and opened the first page The following content puzzled him and made him frown, but because of some strange attraction, he kept reading the book. At this time, he still doesn''t know what a strange new world he will open! - the second day. Chu charming went to make breakfast for song Duanyan as usual, but found that he looked depressed, and there was a circle of green shadow under his eyelids, which became more and more obvious because of his white skin. "Didn''t you rest last night?" "I didn''t rest." Chu charming was surprised. Song Duanyan just threw the modified ball. This time it was white and fluffy, which was three times similar to xuetuanzi. The latter swelled into a ball - although it was, it swelled for another day. I''m not that stupid Chu charming stared at his dark circles: "just because... You want to do this for me?" There was a sense of guilt. Song Duanyan looked up at her: "No." ¡°£¿¡± "The communicator was ready soon. I spent the rest of my time reading..." paused, as if emphasizing, "look at the books you gave me yesterday." Chu charming was even more surprised: "is it so beautiful?" "Not really." Song Duanyan stopped the language, "it''s very strange that many words can be understood but can''t understand... But can''t stop." Song Duanyan likes to read about it, and Chu Yun knows it. She thinks he''s addicted. She nods without much concern and says: "Then I''ll send you some more next time?" Song Duanyan''s delicate facial features are covered with light dark circles under his eyes, giving birth to a sense of vulnerability for no reason. His eyes at Chu charming are strange and hesitant. These are from her, if she wants "All right." Song Duanyan said, "I will study them as soon as possible." Chu charming, who is not on a channel at all: "don''t be so urgent." After all, isn''t reading just to kill time. - Song Duanyan stayed in the house with the purpose of thoroughly studying "women''s love novels", while Chu charming chose to go out and continue to be responsible for cleaning the zombies around. Zhuo Shaoqing and two players with lighter injuries will also join. Chu Yun certainly won''t disagree. Although Zhuo Shaoqing''s power did not break through level 5, it was also the level that was about to reach the peak in the middle of level 4, which was only a little worse than Chu charming. In addition, he is a thunder power with strong damage. He can electrocute a large area of zombies as soon as he makes a move! Known as the end Picchu! Moreover, people used to be soldiers, with clear combat ideas and smooth cooperation, just as song Duanyan said, it is really very easy to use. Another wave of zombies was solved. At rest, Zhuo Shaoqing came to Chu charming. "At this speed, we can explore two more places today..." He first chatted casually with Chu charming from all over the world. Chu charming glanced at him and responded lazily. A moment later, Zhuo Shaoqing cut to the point. "Captain Chu, where did you find the excellent man around you last night?" Chapter 614 Chu is playing with the improved ball. The new version of the communicator is round and fluffy. Chu charming hung a belt on it and tied it on her wrist. She can touch it with a gentle touch of her fingertips. Hearing the speech, she slowly raised her head: "... Huh?" Zhuo Shaoqing explained: "He... Looks a bit like one of my former friends. I heard that he also had a son. His son looks very much like him. After the end of the world, he also left." "I just wonder if he still has a child in the world. If so, I can help take care of it." Chu charming thought for a while and said slowly, "I haven''t heard of any father''s friends." Zhuo Shaoqing said, "Captain Chu should see my original career?" "Soldiers?" "Yes." Zhuo Shaoqing said, "in our business, we seldom mention the existence of our comrades in arms with others. He didn''t know it was right. His father died to protect me." "Understand." Chu charming nodded and asked, "tell me about the characteristics of your friend''s son." "He is very smart, has a good brain, is very busy every day, and works at least 16 hours a day." Work. Chu charming keenly grasped the word, but her face remained unchanged and sighed. Zhuo Shaoqing: " Chu Yun: "that should be wrong. He is very lazy. You can see that he stays in the house all day and doesn''t come out. I have to help with laundry, housework and even cooking." "That --" Zhuo Shaoqing didn''t give up and was interrupted by Chu charming. "As for the job you said, it''s even more wrong. I found him in the University. He should still be a student. Where did he come from?" At the beginning, Chu charming found song Duanyan at the bottom of the laboratory. No one knew how he got in, but perhaps because the Golden House hidden Jiao was not very glorious, the team members who went with Chu charming tacitly hid it in their hearts. So far, everyone only regards song Duanyan as an ordinary college student. As for why no one knows? After the attack of zombies, there are only about 100 people left in the University of tens of thousands of people. It is normal for the rest of them not to know each other. Because of this meeting, she easily concealed the origin of song Duanyan. Zhuo Shaoqing''s handsome face floated up and down, as if she was really sorry that she didn''t find her old friend''s child. Chu charming glanced, pinched the ball a little, and when she lowered her head, the corners of her lips were not enough. significant. One or two have secrets. Xuetuanzi also gave her advice: [host, I think this man has a plot!] [and the soft rice in your room... Oh, that song, who is so powerful, must not be a student of this school!] [remember the look in his eyes when you mentioned that the house was taken from the research room? I suspect that he originally came from that laboratory, and he used such advanced technology. Maybe these military brothers came for him and stayed for him!] [they have seen something from each other!!] Chu Yun: "well, good analysis." She had thought of these mentioned by the system for a long time, but song Duanyan obviously didn''t want to say it at all, but Zhuo Shaoqing couldn''t mention it for some reason, and she didn''t mind walking around slowly. Xuetuanzi stopped his chest and glanced proudly at the ball at Chu charming''s fingertips. It''s powerful. It''s exactly the same as that ball! Unable to get the results he wanted, Zhuo Shaoqing was not in a hurry to leave. He exchanged some skills of power use with Chu charm until the whole team had enough rest and had to move on. For the next few days. Zhuo Shaoqing and Chu Yun are very close. They are powerful people and lead their own teams. Naturally, there are a lot of words to talk about. It''s just. More often, the other party is beating around the Bush and asking about song Duanyan, all of which are returned by Chu charming. Zhuo Shaoqing couldn''t help but take a higher look at the woman of the self built base and admire her. The two people know each other''s thoughts well and are careless with each other, but in the eyes of others, it''s not the same thing at all. Over time, there is even a rumor that Zhuo Shaoqing likes Chu charm and is pursuing Chu charm! The two often formed a team to kill monsters. As Zhuo Shaoqing stayed in the base longer and longer, this rumor became more and more intense. After all, in their view, the leader of their own captain is beautiful and strong, and more men love him. It''s no problem at all! That day, Chu charming and song Duanyan came down for a walk after dinner and met Miao Miao, a little boy they hadn''t seen for a long time. Miao Miao gave her a flower to see Chu charming and song Duanyan. Finally, Chao Chu charming held out a sentence: "mom said, it''s wrong to abandon all the time! Not even a beautiful sister! " Chu charming:!!! Miaomiao said and ran away. When she looked back, she saw song Duanyan looking at herself quietly. During this time, the University base has been powered on, and there are street lights at night. Don''t worry about the sudden attack of zombies. Faint, not bright. At the moment, it is also a dark color for song Duanyan''s pure amber eyes. His eyelashes are incited, lined with snow-white skin, and have a clear feeling. Looking at Chu charming, it seems that she is looking at a sinner and a heartless man through the ages. Chu charming: " She is wronged! Song Duanyan was still looking at her. Her red lips pursed and opened again: "just came all the way, I heard someone saying that I was going to fall out of favor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What have you done to me?" Chu charming quickly explained: "I''m not! I didn''t! I am so wronged! " "They also said that you''ve been walking with the new power you picked up before." Song Duanyan continued to condemn, "you put me at home and carried me behind your back, but you were nice to other men outside?" Chu charming: " Chu charming wanted to say that your house is not because you are lazy and clean. Besides, it is completely unrealistic to take a weak chicken to kill a zombie! But because of some things, she has been very close to Zhuo Shaoqing recently. "She''s not good with others, it''s just work. Really, work!" "You just said no." Song Duanyan concluded, "you are really lying to me." Chu charming: " She can''t argue! Chu charming can only coax with kind words: "really, he brought him just because he cleaned up the zombie. He also asked for it. Besides, his ability is good and can be used. You said it was OK before. Have you forgotten?" Song Duanyan lowered his eyelids and spoke softly, pitifully: "I thought you were just killing zombies. How did you know you had so much to say?" "What''s this called... Office romance?" Chu charming: " God TM''s office! Although the little white face raised at home will finally be jealous and enlightened, which is also an interest, it will be suffocating if it is forced too hard. Chu charming raised her hands to surrender and promised, "no, really not." After a pause, she looked into song Duanyan''s eyes and spoke very piously. "Besides, he is too old. I like young ones." I just heard that song Duanyan came out for a walk with Chu charming, but I heard that Zhuo Shaoqing, who was only 27, was accused of being too old: " Why is it always inappropriate for him to meet two people here? Saying this, I thought song Duanyan''s mood would get better, but in fact, it didn''t, and even sank deeper. [God!] The system exclaimed, "he hasn''t been coaxed well. How old is his actual age? 30 +? Unexpectedly, his face looks so tender, but he is actually an old man!] [Koko, fraud, this is a proper fraud!!] Chu charming rubbed the sore Temples: "shut up." Xuetuanzi: [... QAQ] "It''s impolite to casually discuss the age of boys." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Is this gender completely reversed? Chu charming went to coax: "anyway, I don''t like him, only like you. As the main palace, you should be more confident and don''t always listen to that gossip." Song Duanyan glanced up at her. "If I hadn''t come out today, I wouldn''t know these things at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And you." Song Duanyan said, "since you have promised to raise me only, go away from other goblins and have..." He tilted his head and thought for a while before he thought of a barely appropriate word, "we should have the consciousness of ''married people''." Oh, I''m married by force Chu ¡¤ personage ¡¤ charming: "...." Zhuo ¡¤ drowned in the dark ¡¤ goblin ¡¤ Shaoqing: " Song Duanyan is usually quiet and doesn''t like to talk, but once he opens his mouth, he can beat seven inches, and instantly asks Chu charming to be speechless. "Good, good." Finally, she reassured people with repeated promises. Sugar system: [...] Henpecked? What''s the matter with a trace of sweetness from this strange identity exchange? Is it even completely crooked? Chu charming is the leader of the base after all. Accompanied song Duanyan for a while, and was called away. It was exactly what song Duanyan wanted to do. One second ago, she kept asking her man. This would give Chu charming face in front of others. She blinked her beautiful eyes and showed great obedience. "You go and be busy. I can go back by myself." The team members looked at Chu charming, song Duanyan, and then turned to Chu charming''s eyes, slowly admiring. Be good~ The leader is really a good driver! Chu charming looked at the man and knew that the other party wanted to be crooked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ªYou have no idea how difficult it is for him to mess around! Broken system: [hit it, hit it!] Chu Dynasty people took care of them for two sentences. They separated, but song Duanyan walked out alone and was stopped. It''s Zhuo Shaoqing. After all, Zhuo Shaoqing is a soldier with excellent physique. Song Duanyan himself is not short. Standing in front of him, he is still a little short, but his aura is not low. Zhuo Shaoqing looked into the man''s eyes and shouted tentatively, "Dr. Song?" Because song Duanyan stayed in the house and seldom came out. Now the people in the base don''t even know his last name. Song Duanyan''s snow-white face had no expression and looked at each other: "I know you." A burst of excitement surged up at the bottom of Zhuo Shaoqing''s heart. Is this the right person? However, song Duanyan said slowly, "the goblin who wants to pry at the foot of my wall." Zhuo Shaoqing: " "Dr. Song, I really don''t mean that..." Zhuo Shaoqing explained two sentences and found that the topic was all crooked, and he pulled it back again. This time he lowered his voice and his handsome face became serious: "I''m sorry to find you so late. In fact, we have sent several batches of people to look for you before, but there is no news..." "Now zombies are rampant, the population of all mankind has decreased sharply, and the living place of mankind has been continuously compressed, and these zombies can evolve like powers!" "All mankind needs your technology very much. I like that you can go back to the south base with me. The most fully equipped and tidy research room has been approved for you. You can start working at any time..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, he led the team out this time. He really came with a task. He wants to find a young doctor of genetics in China! It is said that the doctor is an absolute genius. In addition to genetics, he also carries many other degrees, which are much better than ordinary scientists. It is said that his brain is even better than the most sophisticated instrument in the world. At the age of 30, he has led his team to find a number of technological breakthroughs and led Chinese technology to the world''s top level by one person! Let the rest of the world dare not look down! He is the key protected object of the state. All information is set as super secret. Only the top group of people can know his existence. He is protected and taken care of by the army all the year round. He is afraid of malicious murder in other countries. That will surely be the loss of the whole Chinese nation! However. The end of the world suddenly fell and the whole country was paralyzed. Many high-level people who knew the secret went. Overnight, all the data about the talented doctor stored in the database were completely destroyed. Zhuo Shaoqing''s chief officer, the leader of the south base, learned the existence of song Duanyan after listening to his dead old leader. In this last world of zombies, he and his technology will be the only savior who can lead mankind out of the darkness and usher in a new life! But there is nothing in the data, photos and images. The leader only knows that the doctor''s surname is song. He is different from the sloppy and crazy scientist imagined by ordinary people. He is very young, handsome and has a serious habit of cleanliness. No one knows where Dr. Song''s secret laboratory is. Several of the largest survivor bases have sent a large number of personnel, who can only look for needles in the sea all over the country, and so is the survivor base in the south. Thinking of this, Zhuo Shaoqing suddenly choked. All the people sent out are his comrades in arms. They haven''t heard from him yet. It''s likely that they are gone when looking for this man But this is the real name of the soldier! Give everything to your loyal motherland! Moreover, for this person and for all mankind, all these sacrifices are worth it, and can only be worth it!! Zhuo Shaoqing quickly cleared up his lost mood. He looked at Song Duanyan and said solemnly: "Dr. Song, my comrades in arms and even the survivors all over the world, I hope you can stand up and study the way to exterminate the zombies, because this is not only about the southern base, but also about the fate of all mankind!" Song Duanyan looked at him with amber eyes. The eyes were light and the waves did not turn. What he read was indifference. "As for captain Chu, I can explain the situation to her..." Hearing Chu charming, song Duanyan finally had a movement. He didn''t turn his head, but directly refused to listen to Zhuo Shaoqing''s persuasion. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The man gathered his eyes and half hung his curled eyelashes, covering the jade like brilliance at the bottom of his eyes, "I''m just a little white face who eats soft rice..." Chapter 615 "Dr. Song -" Song Duanyan interrupted him, his eyelashes drooped gently, and his snow-white face became more and more alienated: "so it''s no use telling me this." Zhuo Shaoqing is angry! All signs show that the man standing in front of him who calls himself a little white face is the doctor song who is likely to save all mankind. He finally found him now, but he said he recognized the wrong person. He was just a "little white face". How could he say that? So many people are looking forward to him, and so many people have died on the way to find him. He thinks that the talented Dr. Song is also waiting in a corner, waiting to connect with them and work together for the future survival of mankind. As a result, he told himself that he didn''t care at all. He just wanted to be a little white face. What the hell is he thinking? Or is it that scientists'' blood is cold, even anti-human?! Zhuo Shaoqing''s face sank and solemnly said: "I know you are the person I''m looking for. My task is to bring you back to the base safely. If you don''t agree, I''m sorry, I may have to use some special means..." "Or what you want to take back is a body?" Song Duanyan asked, with a casual attitude, "Oh, it''s still the wrong person. It will only waste your water and food." "You are!" The veins on Zhuo Shaoqing''s neck burst, "I''ll look at you, firm!" "Sleeping pills?" Song Duanyan also said, "if I really am the person you are looking for, it''s just a hypothesis, but I don''t want to. It''s no use for you to forcibly tie me away. For me, it''s just a soft meal in another place." He said hypothesis, but Zhuo Shaoqing recognized it. The man''s handsome face was almost cold. "That''s what the senior management of the base should consider. My task is to take you back." After a pause, his language became serious and sincere, even a little humble. "Please, since you have the ability to change the current impasse, why don''t you do it?" Song Duanyan half turned his head and looked back at him with the tip of his eyes. It was obviously a proud gesture. It was natural for him to do it, but it wouldn''t even be annoying. The light of the base was faint, and his long eyelashes hung down, reflecting his amber clear eyes. At the moment, there was something unspeakably dark. "If you have the ability, do you want to do it?" Zhuo Shaoqing: "you are the greatest scientist. The progress you have made for China is almost cross era. As long as you take action, it is only a matter of time to solve the current dilemma..." Song Duanyan was noncommittal. He just looked into Zhuo Shaoqing''s eyes and continued to repeat that sentence. "Because I have such ability, I must bear the responsibility of all mankind, right?" Zhuo Shaoqing straightened his lips and said resolutely, "yes." He is a soldier. His body and will have undergone the most professional training. Obeying orders and shouldering responsibilities are almost engraved in his flesh and blood. In order to complete the task of his superiors, even if he sacrificed his life, he would not hesitate! Thinking so, Zhuo Shaoqing''s eyes were shining. Song Duanyan used to deal with soldiers. Those people were sent by the top to protect him and take care of his daily life. They said they would obey his orders in the future. In fact? I can''t move at all. They only listen to the order of the officer, and their daily care is also stiff and terrible. At least they can''t compare with everything Chu charm gives him now. Perhaps the word "custody" is more appropriate. Those people know how precious his brain is. When they want to extract all the value, they are also afraid that he will betray and eventually pose a greater threat. Therefore, it is called protection. In fact, once he has a bad idea or wants to fall into the hands of other countries, he will be killed directly! In the eyes of those people, he is just a useful tool. ¡ª¡ªIs it no different from Zhuo Shaoqing now, or is his tool level higher? "Are you the king of war?" Zhuo Shaoqing was stunned for a moment, thought that song Duanyan''s attitude had changed, and immediately replied, "yes." "What do you know?" Zhuo Shaoqing said it all again. Song Duanyan said faintly, "it sounds very powerful. Can you take the bullet with your bare hands? Or the bullet goes through the chest and doesn''t die? " "Don''t joke, Dr. Song. No matter how strong I am, I''m just an ordinary person!" "Therefore, the book of Dr. Song you are looking for is just an ordinary person." Zhuo Shaoqing stopped. The tone of song Duanyan is slowly: "Maybe he''s not as powerful as you think, maybe he can''t develop a potion to fight the end of the zombie, or maybe he died before he stayed up too early... You know, scientists are always weak." "That''s impossible!" At the thought of this possibility, Zhuo Shaoqing was almost stunned. Isn''t the doctor song he''s looking for close at hand?! Song Duanyan smiled gently, "you are a soldier. You like to dedicate yourself to the country and the collective and are proud of it; But some people don''t like it. He just wants to live for himself. Is he wrong? " Ordinary people try to be geniuses, but real geniuses may only want to live the lives of ordinary people. What''s wrong with that? Which is stronger or weaker may be partly due to congenital reasons, more or less, but it is not completely determined from birth. The weak, from the beginning, put themselves in the position of the weak. In this desperate environment, they are still waiting for the rescue of the strong. Why? Just because he''s strong, do you have to pull you? The strong will also be tired. To some extent, song Duanyan is an absolute advocate of "species evolution and survival of the fittest". ¡ª¡ªBut his idea is contrary to what Chu charming is doing now. He has been hiding it well and didn''t show it. "He''s not! He is Dr. Song who has developed a number of breakthrough patents for the country! He will not hide and ignore the safety of all mankind! " Song Duanyan said lazily, "maybe those were not what he thought at the beginning." The man glanced back and said, "I''ve been thinking that the existence of soldiers doesn''t need to think?" Zhuo Shaoqing: "what?" "Just in case -" Song Duanyan''s lips curved a little, with snow skin and red lips. At night, they were as beautiful as demons in the mountains and forests. "What if your officer gave you a wrong order from the beginning?" "You have reached the level of king of war, and you should have carried out many special assassination missions. If the people you killed are not bad people, do you pay attention to abuse and contrast a murderer?" Zhuo Shaoqing''s heart is going to stop. "It''s impossible!!" "This is absolutely impossible!" Song Duanyan didn''t mean to convince the other party: "you are a soldier, not a weapon without thought. Since your brain is still there, sometimes you might as well think about it and use it." He asked the last question tonight. For a moment, the light from the warm amber eyes can cut everything! "For example, why did zombies suddenly appear in this world?" Zhuo Shaoqing was completely asked. He was doing closed training at that time. I still remember that before the closure, the training officer hinted at him openly and secretly that his strength might be improved after the training Zhuo Shaoqing''s physical quality and almost have been trained to the extreme, and it is impossible to improve. The officer smiled mysteriously and said that everything was possible. He didn''t take it to heart at that time. When he came out, he found that the world was ravaged by zombies. He always knew that the officer he trained was gone, and he suddenly woke up after a high fever. Then he killed the enemy and broke through Looking back now, he has the power, which is indeed a step forward to some extent. no I can''t think any more! impossible! He has the most tenacious will. He is the best weapon of the military. He must not be bewitched by the other party''s nonsense!! Zhuo Shaoqing wants to resist the speculation of inner terror. Even his handsome face is a little ferocious. The green tendons on his neck stretch up and bite his teeth and say: "Dr. Song, if you don''t want to go back with me, you don''t have to make up such words to slander my superiors!" Song Duanyan turned his head and left him only a snow-white and beautiful neck. He didn''t look at him or say more. He returned to the quiet young man standing next to Chu charming, such as the moon. Even if he stretched out his hand, the temperature he touched was cold. It seems that the eloquence just now is a flash in the pan illusion. ¡ª¡ªThe brain is really a good thing, but the other party doesn''t. ¡­¡­ another side. Chu charming finally finished her business. She was going back to the cabin, but she was stopped by others in the base. "Chief, the one you raised was stopped by the one you brought back. They were in the corner and talked for a while. The new one and his friends were very fierce. I didn''t dare to listen." "Little white face can''t beat the new one. You must hurry over and have a look!" Chu charming: " Why are these people so confident in her? Just one song Duan inkstone is enough for her to toss about. Now there''s a second one She bet that what the two men said now had nothing to do with what the other said. Chu charming didn''t explain. She should say, "OK, I''ll go there now." Before leaving, the man also took care of a sentence: "it''s not easy for this bowl of water to be flat, but I believe you can make it rain and dew, and the large and small houses coexist peacefully." Chu charming: " What is this and what is it. System: [poof ~ host old scum man.] - Chu charming''s time coincided with the reconstruction of Zhuo Shaoqing''s three outlooks, and her face was extremely bad. Song Duanyan turned her head and showed a snow-white and exquisite face. The temperament is clean and pure. Compared with Zhuo Shaoqing whose face is ugly, the amber eyes flow, adding a bit of weakness. Song Duanyan complained: "he bullied me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuo Shaoqing looked worse. Chu charming approached a little, only swept the latter with Yu Guang, and her eyes fell on Song Duanyan. Even if she knew that the other party might be performing, she still asked in a warm voice. "How did he bully you?" Song Duanyan thought for a moment, his eyes were shining, his red lips pursed, and said gently, "he... Said some strange things to me." Zhuo Shaoqing: " Zhuo Shaoqing is not worried that song Duanyan will tell Chu charm their dialogue. Since he wanted to hide his identity, he would naturally hide it firmly. Moreover, during this period, he also saw that Chu charming didn''t know very much about the secret of song Duanyan. Although the two people get along quite well, they are not inclusive. Most importantly¡ª¡ª Dr. Song obviously cares about that too. He should have concealed something when he first entered the base. At this stage, if he doesn''t want to be hated by the other party, he won''t tell the truth. Zhuo Shaoqing thought that song Duanyan didn''t want to be known about the secret and would cover it up with him. Unexpectedly, he suddenly came to him and directly confused himself. Strange words There are many ambiguities here. Goodbye, Dr. Song. A little daughter-in-law looks soft and weak after being wronged. It''s obvious that she was bullied by him. Zhuo Shaoqing: " Dr. Song, what''s the matter with you, Dr. Song? As a state secret Daniel, when did you become such a tea man? For a moment, Zhuo Shaoqing really suspected that he was looking for the wrong person. This is not Dr. Song. This is real green tea! Chu charming has come to song Duanyan and caught a glimpse of Zhuo Shaoqing''s changing face. He can probably guess what they said. Anyway, it is related to the identity of song Duanyan and the task of Zhuo Shaoqing. She didn''t ask much, and said, "have you gone back?" "Yes." Therefore, Chu charming and song Duanyan left side by side, leaving only Zhuo Shaoqing standing in place. Not only the purpose was not achieved, but also a group of more strange onlookers were summoned. Many people are waiting to eat melons and watch the play. They didn''t dare to eat melons before. Just now Chu charming came forward and followed her. After listening to the matter, there is no big play in his head, and he also pointed at Zhuo Shaoqing. "Oh, everything comes first and then comes. How can you be disrespectful to your first wife when you are a little girl?" "Yes, if this is in ancient times, you have to offer tea with your wife first. You have no brain, tut Tut, and you are not afraid of being put on small shoes in the future." "Don''t think you have strong powers and don''t pay attention to the first wife. Now you want to compete for favor. Your routine is completely wrong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Zhuo Shaoqing''s comrades in arms looked at him with different eyes. Zhuo Shaoqing: " Head and heart, completely numb. - Chu charming and song Duanyan are on their way back. Song Duanyan suddenly said, "he bullied me. You heard him. Why don''t you beat him for me?" Are you really only three years old this year Make complaints about the system. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu was silent and spoke hard, "so many people in the base looked at me. I shot in public, which had a bad impact." "That''s right." Song Duanyan asked again, his side head, a pair of amber clear eyes looked at Chu charming, pure to see through people completely, "don''t you love him?" "What do I have to do with him? Do I need to be distressed? To love you is to love you...... " Chu charming opened her mouth and coaxed people to come without money. Song Duanyan looked a little gentle and smiled. It seemed that she was really coaxed. Chu charming seemed to mention it inadvertently. "What did he tell you?" Song Duanyan blinked: "some unpleasant words." Chu charming looked lazy. "I didn''t see it." Song Duanyan paused. He suddenly stretched out his hand and caught Chu charming''s fingertips. The man''s body temperature is low, and his fingertips are cool, but they can fall into the palm of Chu charm, and they seem to be pulled by her. When they stick together, they bring unspeakable heat. This was the first time that song Duanyan took the initiative to contact him when it was no longer necessary. The man''s voice is also gentle and soft, as if stepping on the clouds, like a dream: "Because I was happy to see you again, I didn''t send it out." Chapter 616 thirty-one How to describe this feeling? It seemed that she had planted a seed. At first, she didn''t know what kind of flowers it would bloom, but she still irrigated and weeded patiently every day and took good care of it. day in and day out. Then suddenly one day, the seed took a strip and quickly opened a gorgeous flower. Ah~ The color was far more beautiful than she thought. Song Duanyan blinked her pure eyes. At the same time, her fingertips gently hooked in Chu charming''s palm, which made her heart itch: "aren''t you happy?" Chu charming didn''t speak. Or, she wanted to see how far the seed she took good care of had grown. "All right." Song Duanyan''s voice was gentle and soft. Then he bowed his head and saw that the jade cut face was getting closer and closer. The beautiful lips finally reflected a kiss on Chu charming''s cheek. Gently, like feathers falling on the clouds. "What about this?" His palms and body temperature were cool, but his lips were hot. For a time, Chu charming seemed to be burning countless emotions, and the whole person was inspired. It''s sweet. She looked up at Song Duanyan, the light at the bottom of her eyes was deep, and asked in a dumb voice, "what''s the matter with you?" Song Duanyan kissed again. "Please." He tilted his head and clearly made a very intimate move. The light at the bottom of his eyes was still Zhan Zhan, extremely good-looking, not as deep as Chu charming. "I heard that it would make you happy?" Song Duanyan kissed again, just Chu charming moved her head a little, and the kiss fell on Chu charming''s lips. It was only a little close to her lips and teeth. He recalled what he had seen in those books. "You already have me. You can''t be nice to others..." ¡ª¡ªThose books say, "woman, you can only be mine!" He really couldn''t say such illogical words, so he had to say them in another way. Chu charming rubbed his head, the man''s hair was very soft, and the touch was not much worse than Rua snow ball, but the two emotions were completely different. She wished she could eat this man alive now! But now, they are still outside, afraid to scare such a pure man, so they can only press down again, but the eye color has been deep to some extreme. Chu charming smiled low: "where did you learn this set?" "In the book." After a pause, song Duanyan asked, "don''t you like it?" Chu charming''s eyes are quiet and unpredictable. Song Duanyan is pure like a piece of white paper in these aspects. All her gestures are learned from books. She can''t figure out Chu charming''s current mood. "I can do more." He said, with a confused crooked head, they were close together. When they spoke, song Duanyan''s breath sprinkled on Chu charming''s cheek. It''s not hot, warm, with unspeakable sweetness. "It''s strange. The book clearly says that you should be happy to do so..." "I''m really a little happy." Chu charming responded, holding song Duanyan''s hand with her backhand! Strong, hot. Chu charming said, "but what you are doing now is far from enough. It is not enough to... Please me completely?" Song Duanyan: "what should I do?" Chu''s charming lips are red, and her deep eyes are full of laughter. She was born good-looking. It will open her aura and be a demon charm! "Come here again and I''ll tell you..." Song Duanyan is about to fall lower. Suddenly, Chu charming strongly hooks the man''s neck¡ª¡ª A hot kiss, directly over! Chapter 617 Chu charming''s kiss was not deep, but her lips were close to each other, which brought countless palpitations. Close, she could clearly see that song Duanyan''s eyelashes trembled. It was an uncontrollable movement of physiological instinct, and it became more and more lovely. Men''s lips are softer and sweeter than expected, and they look like marshmallows ¡­¡­ In a moment, Chu charming loosened the man. Song Duanyan reached out his hand and stroked his lower lip. Although he left, the heat covering the back neck and lips and teeth was still there. It was palpitating and warm, which could always scratch people off. That always intelligent head seems a little confused at the moment, and his words are subconscious: "I thought it would take some time to do this." "What''s the matter?" Chu charming asked, Xu had just tasted a little sweetness. Her eyes were no longer gray, bright, like the stars in the world. The lips are also thicker and more colourful than before. They are so beautiful that they want to be pecked again - the kiss is too shallow. The dragonfly touches the water. Song Duan''s inkstone didn''t taste anything. She held one hand with the man and squeezed it gently. Her tone was arrogant: "I brushed your favor for so long, but I won''t let you kiss?" Song Duanyan thought, "it''s not." "What''s that?" This time, song Duanyan thought for a long time, and finally frankly told Chu charming: "I can''t tell." Chu charming took the initiative to master the rhythm: "when I kiss you, are you happy?" Song Duanyan nodded. "The heartbeat will become a little fast, as if the brain subconsciously told me... I should be happy." After a pause, he gave a positive reply. "I''m happy, very happy." It''s the feeling depicted in those books. Originally, he always couldn''t understand that his heart beat too much. Only after he stayed up late and overworked would he appear. Unexpectedly, this time, he was kissed by Chu charming, and his heart couldn''t take care of itself. Can''t stop. He can''t suppress, he doesn''t even want to suppress. Maybe it wasn''t just the kiss. Earlier, he waited in the room for a long time. When he looked up and suddenly saw her come in, his heart beat was uncontrollable. Only this time, it was so strong that he couldn''t ignore it. "Since you like it, accept it." Chu charming said, another shallow kiss fell on the man''s lips. Her eyes were as bright as the brightest star in the night sky, filled with a vast and warm smile, which clearly reflected his appearance at the moment. "Reward for good children ~" Song Duan Inkstone brushed the lip flap, and then, facing up with Chu charming''s bright eyes, a smile also appeared in his amber pupils. It is no longer purely inviolable, but this time there is a real and touchable temperature. He was the best student. Then he bent over and pecked on Chu''s lips. His voice was always clear and three points lower. "This is also a reward for you." At the moment, song Duanyan is completely different from the previous time when he was with Zhuo Shaoqing. He is warm, can be driven and alive. Chu charming was stunned and smiled: "thank you." Song Duanyan straightened up. Their hands were still holding, but they became firm unconsciously. He whispered, "should we go back to the house now?" "Huh?" Chu charming tasted the sweetness today. She was in a good mood and responded lazily. Song Duanyan''s expression was a little confused and tangled: "after kissing, don''t you want to do that kind of... That kind of more intimate thing..." Chapter 618 [sleeping trough! The soft rice man is promising!!] Chu charming: " Chu charming didn''t have time to pay attention to the system at all. She even felt that her thought was too dirty and misunderstood the real meaning of song Duanyan. Ask again, "what are you talking about?" Song Duanyan blinked: "that''s the one who wants to roll around in bed... But although I know a little, it''s not very good to eat, you may have to take the lead at that time..." "Wait, wait --!" Chu charming is not well. "How did you suddenly think of this? Although the progress is good today, it doesn''t need to be so fast? " Song Duanyan was also stunned. His expression was quite innocent: "ah, don''t you need it?" He pushed everything to his theorist, "but the book says, is this what you want to do?" Paused, "said that this can promote the development of feelings and be more stable." "Stop -" Chu charming finally realized that it was wrong. Her whole hair was about to burst, and the warm and ambiguous atmosphere she had accumulated had disappeared when she was struck by such an opening ceremony as song Duanyan. "What book have you been reading recently?" "Ah?" Song Duanyan was more innocent. He blinked gently and brushed his eyelashes. His white and red skin looked like superior porcelain. Once the caregiver was careless, it would be completely broken. It hurts. The man replied, "didn''t you want me to see the ones you brought back?" Chu charming: " - Chu charming takes song Duanyan back to the cabin. I can''t care about cleaning. Song Duanyan felt that since they had established that kind of relationship, he should be more generous if he had touched her hand and kissed her face and lips. At least for cleanliness, you don''t have to have another attack with each other. Habit is really a terrible thing. When she wanted to do those intimate acts, song Duanyan didn''t think of bad habits or dislike at all. She didn''t even have to summon up the courage to do so with a little joy. She cured him. Only she can make his medicine. Song Duanyan stood by, almost violating the principle and conniving at everything of Chu charm. Chu charming killed the bookshelf at the first time and looked through the books. Soon, she found out the problem. Song Duanyan is only quiet in reading and has no requirements for the category of books. She also plans to find a new book for him without opening it. Last time, she brought a pile of romantic novels to him! What''s more terrible is that these romantic novels not only have romantic youth and campus dog blood, but also are mixed with the mysterious Collection Edition of the bookstore owner - 18x series! It should have been sold to old customers secretly. Unexpectedly, when the end came, the team members of the base took it back and handed it to her, and she didn''t even check it. All of it was handed over to song Duanyan ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming was struck by lightning. She turned her head rigidly and stared at her song Duanyan. "How many books have you read?" Song Duanyan: "all finished." System: [OH ~] Chu charming: "..." is about to finish. He paused a little, recalling the difficulties in reading these books at first, and said: "These books are really difficult to understand. At first, I really couldn''t understand the logic. After reading them for a long time, I felt a little bit of the doorway." Chu charming: "......" stop it, she''s going to die socially! "But after reading more, I seem to understand a little." Song Duanyan said, with a gorgeous light of colored glass in her amber eyes, "my reading speed is not slow. I look at it several times and look back slowly. It seems that I know something." Chu charming: "..." it''s a heart attack! How many times do you have to read this shameless book?!! "Your performance just now..." Song Duanyan slightly hooked the lower lip corner. Under the light, his whole body was like a precious jade carving. It was incredible that he was perfect all over. "My efforts should not have been in vain." Chu charming: " Can''t make an expression. Jpg Now she doesn''t know whether she should kill the man who gave her the book, or say thanks, because the other party''s behavior prompted song Duanyan to open his mind. Song Duanyan blinked at her: "aren''t you happy?" Chu charming''s eyes were as complex as her eyes. She looked at Song Duanyan, her red lips pursed and pursed, and finally said: "You''re not clean." [ah poof ~] Say a man is not clean or something... The host is really brave! The snow ball was so happy that it circled in the air out of thin air that the whole furry ball rolled into a ball, which was as stupid and cute as the plush communicator hung on Chu charming''s wrist. Confused song Duanyan: " In connection with the lines he read in the novel, song Duanyan explained very seriously, "I only touched you. I''m very clean." "No!" Chu charming looked cold and Su, "I mean, your heart is not clean." Song Duanyan: " "You''re dirty." Chu charming''s expression was extremely cold, "you are not the original you." Song Duanyan didn''t understand how she suddenly changed her face, but the next second, the woman put down her book and came towards him. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes were covered with frost, and her lips were still bright red. Song Duanyan unconsciously thought of the touch of kissing her outside just now. Well, soft, still want to kiss. ¡ª¡ªThe so-called cleanliness mania has no effect in front of Chu charming. Chu charming was a little shorter than him, but when she looked at him with her chin slightly raised, she looked sharp, and her aura seemed to be a whole head higher than him. More importantly, song Duanyan was willing to hang her eyes. Chu charming suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed song Duanyan''s skirt. She was a power. Her strength was not weak. She really pulled the man forward. Song Duanyan bowed his head, and there was only a thin line between his lips. When talking, Chu charming exhaled all the heat on Song Duanyan''s cheeks, jaw and even neck. Breathing, even want to drill into the flat pores and iron the sudden wonderful thirst. Dangerous and ambiguous. "What''s the matter with you?" Song Duanyan was still surprised at her change and asked. Chu charming was like a queen, her eyes were cold and sharp without mercy, and she was not moved by men''s concern, but she really opened her lips and said: "Now that you are dirty, you might as well be a little more dirty!" System: [!!!] What is this shameless line?! therefore. The lips hanging on the line suddenly pressed down strongly, swallowing all the confusion and ambiguity of the man. She raised her arms, surrounded the man''s neck and continued to deepen the kiss. Chu charming was embedded in the man''s arms. Countless times to help this man take a bath made her know that he just looked thinner, but in fact his body proportion was perfect, and there should be some places. With her, is also such a close fit. ¡­¡­ The kiss continued. For a time, only the hot and ambiguous room flowed. The system was stunned! It was just frightened by the host''s big face change. As a result, she was so serious. She just wanted to play this? Right here, right here? The warmth filled his lips. Song Duanyan''s head recovered a moment of clarity and quickly responded: Well, this is probably what the book says. Does Chu Yun want to play some kind of play with him? Since she likes it, recalling the knowledge learned in the book, he is not polite ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Otherwise, you''d better come? I really don''t know how to do it well... " The woman''s fingertips crossed the man. Everything she said was extreme trembling. She smiled gently and opened her red lips as delicate as a warbler. "-- fool." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ in the house. The cold shoots melt away, just like spring. Chapter 619 One night. The next day, Chu was woken up by the sound of the walkie talkie. She stretched out a snow-white arm with red marks from the quilt, and her dense black hair spread freely on the bed like seaweed, like an attractive and sinking beauty shark in the deep sea. "... hello?" The woman''s voice was soft and hoarse, with an unspeakable demon Jiao. He was stunned and found his voice for a long time. "Captain, you haven''t got up yet... Didn''t you say to continue to clean up the zombies around yesterday? Zhuo Shaoqing and those people have arrived... " Waiting for you. "Yes." Chu charming whispered again. She was gradually sober and opened her eyes. Her eyes were dark and bright. "I know, I''ll come right away." With that, he hung up the phone and wanted to get up from bed. She went to the bathroom to take a bath and put on her clothes. When she came back, she found that song Duanyan, who had fallen asleep, was already awake. She was half sitting and looking at herself with her messy hair. The eyes are also a little hazy when they wake up. A dead hair on the top of the head stands up, which is somewhat cute. Song Duanyan''s biological clock is very good. He can wake up on time at 7:30. No matter how late he goes to bed, he is still. Therefore, he woke up long ago, but he hasn''t moved. Even his pillow hands are numb. He only looks at the women around him quietly and deeply. Recalling all the things last night, a sweet burst out from the bottom of my heart Chu charming walked over, softened his hair, printed a kiss on the man''s cheek and said, "there are still leftover dishes from yesterday in the fridge. You can eat them by yourself in the microwave." "Are you going out?" Chu charming: "I''m the leader of the base." Song Duanyan stared at her for a while and suddenly said, "I''ll go too." While talking, I opened the quilt and had to groom. When he got out of bed, he turned his back to Chu charming. There were several red marks on his white and thin back, which destroyed the integrity and dust feeling of the whole piece, but added a strange beauty of Ling [separation]. Chu charming raised her eyebrows and said: What are you doing? Song Duanyan''s amber eyes were pure. When he woke up in the morning, his voice was lower than usual. With his difference from the past, he fell in his ears, which was particularly perplexing. "You were tired yesterday. I want to protect you." The system immediately mocked: [Oh, you are a weak chicken man, what can you protect?] Chu charming gently reminded him, "I''m a power." Her physical quality is very good. Song Duanyan blinked and stayed upright. The more innocent he looked, he immediately changed his saying, "I''m tired. Take care of me." "In that case, isn''t it good to stay at home?" "But," Song Duanyan paused, his eyes were serious, focused and attractive, "I want to look up and see you." Instead of looking at the waste of time in the long wait, he wanted to stand beside her and see her as soon as he looked up and opened his eyes. At that moment, it was as if the heart was filled with a bucket of honey, which was heartily sweet. Chu charming''s heart also jumped. She stepped forward, clasped the man''s neck, accurately caught the man''s lip flap, kissed and gently bit: "Your mouth is really angry when it''s angry, and it''s not fatal when it''s sweet!" Song Duanyan''s lips were kissed and his delicate facial features became more and more prominent. However, he didn''t know his charm at this time. He only looked at Chu charming''s question, which was profound and quiet, adding a trace of pleasure that he didn''t notice. Song Duanyan: "sweet?" "Sweet." Chu charming pecked again, smiled wantonly, collected all the beauty of the world, "it''s so sweet!!" Chapter 620 Chu charming took song Duanyan to the team. As soon as they came, everyone looked this way together. The leader usually hides this object tightly. It''s very difficult to see it. It''s difficult to see it today. It''s not unreasonable to find that people are raised as little white faces! Beautiful, dusty That''s totally different from their rough men! They are all old members of the base. They have seen the appearance of song Duanyan when he first came. They found that today''s man stood beside Chu charming. Their breath was very harmonious, which also set off song Duanyan''s bearing. ¡ª¡ªCan sweet love make people beautiful? In fact, it''s just song Duanyan''s intention to enhance his influence. After all, he has become the kind of relationship written in the book with Chu charming, and can''t let other white lotus and green tea bitches covet his position. At this time, it is best to declare sovereignty. Chu said hello to everyone: "he''s bored in the house. I''ll take him out to breathe. I''m fully responsible for his safety. Don''t worry." Song Duanyan, who always looks at others for nothing, also nods to you. His temperament is alienated and cold, his posture is elegant and calm, and he gives people a sense of being flattered. A group of rough men and women dare not get angry. They also know Chu''s ability. Now where is the end of the world to survive and fight zombies? The role is completely reversed. She''s practicing with those murderous zombies! So, don''t you just bring more people? No problem at all! Song Duanyan is closer, gently took Chu charming''s hand and got a look back. The man trimmed neatly, and his fingertips slipped gently through Chu''s palm. It didn''t hurt, but it brought a little crisp itch. He corrected: "I''m with you, so you''re not so rogue." With his amber eyes, Chu charming suddenly smiled. "Good, good." As a result, song Duanyan''s eyes were also stained with a shallow smile. Others: " Is that what it feels like to abuse a dog? What about the agreed desperate end? Can you two feel a little nervous?! - Today, it is also very smooth to fight zombies and collect materials along the way. After a period of training and cooperation, the team members have been able to deal with the zombies of the raid well, and there are few opportunities for Chu charm to take action. Because she can condense the water into a thin ice needle, and the speed of her hand is very fast, most of the time she looks at the back and looks at the overall situation. Once someone can''t cope or is attacked, she will help. Now she has established a base, which needs to ensure the safety of more people. It''s no use just one person. We have to let everyone in the base grow slowly. Chu charming made a timely move to save another person and accepted the other party''s apology. Chu charming turned and asked song Duanyan standing next to her, "are you bored? And do you feel a little sick watching the picture of killing zombies? " "Why?" Song Duanyan asked. Chu charming: " The man''s eyes are pure amber, which is the haze in the sky, and can''t drown half of its brightness. What''s more, he is looking at himself, slowly lighting up the light that belongs to her alone. "I''m looking at you." He didn''t look at those next to him at all. "Looking at you, I don''t feel boring at all." [tut tut Tut, little white face''s mouth is so sweet today. Those romantic novels are really worth reading! No... his real age should not be too young, at least definitely over 22, so... Old white face?] Chu charming ignored the system. Seeing that the people around her didn''t pay attention, she approached song Duanyan and kissed him gently on the man''s jaw. "Me too." - The zombie group encountered this time was not large, and it was soon solved. All the materials were loaded into the car. Finally, perhaps deliberately, Zhuo Shaoqing got on the same car with the two people. Zhuo Shaoqing had been in the base for more than a month. At that time, he had strong ability. In addition to trying to squeeze out his wife''s position (the current evidence is insufficient), his character was also very good. What''s more, Chu charming, such an absolute strong woman, appeared in the base. Do people think it''s reasonable for her to have more objects? So, in the eyes of a crowd watching a good play, Zhuo Shaoqing got on the bus. Zhuo Shaoqing: " He''s so stressed. Mingming''s words almost broke down that day. Song Duanyan saw him again, but he didn''t even lift his head. He had to say hello to Zhuo Shaoqing himself. Zhuo Shaoqing: "excuse me." Song Duanyan''s voice was cold: "if you know the disturbance, go down by yourself." Zhuo Shaoqing: " Song Duanyan finally looked at him: "it''s a pity that you''re not a wind power." ¡°¡­¡­¡± £¡£¡£¡ Is this to ask him to get out of the car and run? Scientists have no humanity! There is no love dog!! Team member driving in front: excited! Come on, come on, Shura live! However, song Duanyan was only angry and returned to a quiet and beautiful appearance. After all, his current identity can''t be broken. Therefore, the rear seat becomes the order of Zhuo Shaoqing, song Duanyan and Chu charming. Fortunately, the rear compartment of the jeep is very large. The latter two lean together, opening a distance between Song Duanyan and Zhuo Shaoqing. One and two seem like a gap. Song Duanyan noticed Chu charming''s face and gently reminded her that the tone was quite different from the coldness she had just given to Zhuo Shaoqing. "You can rest on my shoulder for a while." Chu charming: "ah? I''m not tired. " Song Duanyan pursed her beautiful lips and insisted, "no, you''re tired." Others present: " System: [ah poof ~] It''s over. Little white face is addicted to the plot of Mary Sue''s novel. Chu Huan stared at Song Duanyan for a while and smiled gently. She also thought song Duanyan was very interesting, so she winked at him: "Well, I''m tired." [host, host, be tough! You are a domineering president!!] "No harm." Chu charming returned to xuetuanzi in her consciousness, "men should be spoiled, especially beautiful boys." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ What should I do? It even wants to be spoiled by the host Unfortunately, it''s not a boy Ah, no, it doesn''t even have gender! Chu charming leaned her head against song Duanyan''s shoulder. The man''s shoulder was not very generous, even because of his thin body. But being so close, I can smell the familiar smell on him, because both of them came out after taking a bath today. The smell of disinfectant on Song Duanyan''s body is almost non-existent. Obviously, it is the same kind of shower gel, and Chu charm seems to be an attractive fragrance; And falling on Song Duanyan, it was well integrated with his breath and became a cold fragrance. Similar but different. Now they rely on each other, and the two breath are well integrated together, which turns into an ambiguous breath. "Comfortable?" Asked song Duanyan. Chu charming closed her eyes and blew: "not bad." Song Duanyan pursed her bright red lips, which was out of control. She moved up a little radian, and the bottom of her eyes was also full of tears: "As I said, I''m very serious." Chu charming: "yes..." [who gave him confidence in the end!!] Song Duanyan reached out again and helped Shun Chu''s charming and soft hair. Those hands, which can be praised as miracles, are only gently taking care of women''s hair at the moment. Usually, if song Duanyan wants to go out, he must wear disposable gloves, but now it''s different. Those gloves are not specially made by him and always have a smell of plastic. He could have gone back and washed it off immediately, but now he has to stick it with her from time to time. He can''t stand the cheap smell on her, so he forcibly changed this habit. With the first exception, every exception has become extremely easy. Zhuo Shaoqing seems to be in a good mood when he sees song Duanyan at the meeting. Ignoring the dog food fed to his mouth, he forces a dialogue with song Duanyan: "Mr. Song..." Song Duanyan looked back and interrupted coldly, "no, call me Mr. Chu." Zhuo Shaoqing: " "Crown wife''s last name." [poof -- there''s you, little white face!] This picture is too embarrassing, but song Duanyan doesn''t seem to be joking. Come on, Chu is Chu. People don''t mind. Zhuo Shaoqing could only harden his head and shout, "Mr. Chu..." Song Duanyan interrupted again, "don''t talk now." ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± What happened to him. "Charming is sleeping. You will disturb her." Xuetuanzi falls next to Chu charming and reports to Chu charming who has closed her eyes: [I think he just wants to play with that man, oh, natural black ~] Zhuo Shaoqing: "when can we..." "Wait until she wakes up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s for him to make a sculpture next to it, isn''t it? The atmosphere was embarrassed, and Chu charming made a timely voice: "it doesn''t matter, I just narrowed for a while, I''m not sleepy, you can say." Driving team member: the captain is awesome! Let the big and small wives fight on the spot! Come on, house fight! Fight each other!! Super exciting!!! Zhuo Shaoqing breathed a sigh. Song Duanyan seemed a little unhappy, but he still remembered what was written in the book and remembered to give Chu charming face in front of people (did you really make a mistake?), Just the hand hidden at the bottom gently pinched her to express his grievance. Chu charming pinched her back and still maintained the posture of leaning on Song Duanyan''s shoulder, "you continue, please feel free." Zhuo Shaoqing was disturbed by song Duanyan last night. She was still confused. She didn''t know what to say to song Duanyan. She racked her brains and glanced at her eyes. Then I saw the small POM POM hanging on the side of song Duanyan. "Where did you find this? I didn''t expect that Mr. Song... Chu would hang such a lovely thing. " Song Duanyan gently dialed the ball and finally paid attention to him: "do you think it''s very cute?" Zhuo Shaoqing was stunned. "Yes, yes." Did he say something wrong? Song Duanyan raised Chu charming''s wrist and lifted the same style with her between her wrists. The POM POM hung in this position, and the more lining the woman''s arm was as bright as grease. "See?" Asked song Duanyan. "What?" "She has, too." ¡°£¿¡± So? so what? Song Duanyan''s lips slightly pull up a little, Amber''s eyes are also bright, and the cold voice and tail sound are slightly raised, which is rare to show off. Zhuo Shaoqing felt an ominous feeling at the bottom of his heart. As long as you meet Chu charming, Dr. Song will start... Sao. Not only the operation of Sao, but also the whole person has changed from a calm and self-sustaining doctor with high IQ to a wind [separation] Sao male peacock who can turn on the screen anytime and anywhere. The whole person is wrong! Sure enough¡ª¡ª "Couple pendant." After a pause, he stressed, "lovers." Zhuo Shaoqing, who was full of dog food: " Hurry! What kind of expression does he show now? [ah poof ~] "Ha ha ha -" The team members driving in the front seat couldn''t help laughing, "I''m professional, I don''t think I can laugh... I''m sorry, but it''s really funny, ha ha ha!" I haven''t seen anyone who takes the initiative to abuse people! This round, the first wife is completely k.o! Chapter 621 This time, Zhuo Shaoqing was finally quiet. After another period of time, Chu Yun woke up after a break. When she opened her eyes, she saw song Duanyan''s face like a crown like jade, which was extremely pleasing to the eyes! The man was holding her hand and playing, "why don''t you use the method I taught you?" ¡°£¿¡± Chu Feng just woke up, and her consciousness was not very clear. She didn''t think about the change of Duanyan in the Last Song Dynasty, "what are you talking about?" "I told you about the three forms of water." Chu charming instantly revived. In other words, with the continuous improvement of the infrastructure of the base, Chu charming has not done the work of heating water with power for some time. Because ice cones are easier to use than heating, she put this new skill aside. This will be mentioned by song Duanyan "What''s the matter?" "80% of the body is water." After a pause, song Duanyan said, "can you now mark the water molecules that are not created by you from a long distance?" "Yes." Chu charming responded quickly. She looked at Song Duanyan in surprise. "You mean, let me heat the water to the boiling point and use this move to explode the zombie from the inside?" Song Duanyan raised his hand and touched her head. After thinking about it, he praised her reluctantly. "You are so charming." ¡ª¡ªAt his level, he reminded her a long time ago. As a result, he has to remind her again and again before he reacts. It''s really a little stupid. But man is chosen by himself. Now he has fallen into her trap. What else can he do? It seems that it''s better to make it clear when talking to charming in the future. It''s a waste of time and tongue for him, but facing her Nothing is a problem. Chu charming completely didn''t know song Duanyan''s careful thinking. She had pondered, "if I mark the blood of the zombie first, then it will heat up and boil and explode directly from the inside... It''s too convenient!" Song Duanyan also reminded: "there is water in the human head." After a pause, "zombies have also changed from humans to humans." So she should understand? The two people''s understated dialogue decided the future fate (death method) of the zombie. Zhuo Shaoqing listened and was not surprised. Who says the post apocalyptic powers are the world''s strong? A person with a really smart head, whether he is weak or not, whether he has powers... As long as his smart head is still turning, he will always stand at the top of the society! Others kneel down and shout "Dad"! The more Chu charming asked song Duanyan for advice, the more she was ready to move. She wanted to find an open space and catch some unlucky zombies to practice. Song Duanyan also wants to follow, saying that he is the technical guidance of Chu charm. "I''ll go too!" Zhuo Shaoqing said immediately. In the car, everyone''s line of sight looked over. The driver was watching a good play. Song Duanyan looked alienated and did not appear indifferent and hostile, but it was cooler than when they spoke alone last night. He had no patience in the face of Chu charming. It seems to ask: what are you going to do? [tut tut Tut, this man has no color. He wants to come with you when you are in love... Do you like to eat dog food on site?] Zhuo Shaoqing is bitter. He can only bite his teeth: "I''ll... Protect you." In an instant, the driver looked at him in the wrong eyes. Was it not enough to be abused by the first wife just now? Do you have to take the initiative to get up? Sure enough, the courage is commendable! - The team in the driver''s seat got off and changed Zhuo Shaoqing to be the driver. The three quickly found a deserted place, on which several zombies were wandering aimlessly. As soon as Chu charming got off the bus, the zombies smelled the breath of living people and came here slowly. Chu charming tried to heat the water or blood in the zombie. She hadn''t done this job for a while. She was a little rusty. After a meeting, she let the rotten thigh of the zombie emit burning heat. The location is wrong and the temperature is not enough. "Continue." Song Duanyan pointed out, "you need to raise the temperature to the ignition point all at once." "I see." Chu charming concentrated and continued to try. At this moment, she successfully burst the arteries and blood vessels of the zombie, but the zombie is a dead object. Unless she attacks the head and hurts the harm, she can still act, but the action is slower. Chu charming keeps trying. In fact, she is not skilled, but she has amazing talent and excellent control over powers. After a few times, she can successfully explode the Zombie''s head. She began to play around and blow up black fireworks in the end. The zombie is rotten, and the blood inside is black. After the head explodes with a bang, the dirt dissipates, and the picture is disgusting to the extreme. Even Zhuo Shaoqing, who has been trained professionally, feels a little flustered, but Chu charming doesn''t look at all. It''s strange to change your face! She had seen more disgusting things in the cultivation world than this! Zhuo Shaoqing was even more surprised that Dr. Song, known as the "late severe stage of cleanliness Mania", actually stepped on his feet in this dirty black land and saw such a bad picture without frowning. After these operations, Zhuo Shaoqing has confirmed that song Duanyan is the person he is looking for! So Can love really make a person change his habits, likes and dislikes? If you can bring Chu charming back to the south base, can he not use coercive means Thinking, he shook his head secretly. Dr. Song is hard to deal with. Chu charming, who looks good at talking, is the one who created this small base. Her abilities and ideas are great. Now she says one thing in the base. Where does she say to go? Besides, she wouldn''t like to ask her to bend under others in another place. Zhuo Shaoqing then focused on his eyes and suddenly frowned: "there are more zombies. They seem to be gathering here consciously. We''d better leave right away." The southern tribes have found the existence of high-level zombies. The high-level zombies are not only physically strong, but also derive commands, and can even control other low-level zombies. It can be said that with the command of high-level zombies, a wave of zombies can be launched soon! Now the strongest power can''t deal with high-level zombies. Chu charming also found that she held song Duanyan''s hand: "go." Then he ordered and exploded the head of the zombie that rushed over for several times. However, looking back. But I found a zombie standing alone not far from the jeep behind them. Its clothes are still ragged, but it is much better than other zombies. Even the degree of decay is too light. You can see that it retains seven or eight complete limbs. He can''t speak. The nearly complete lip is making a strange sound, and with its sound, countless zombies gather in the direction of Chu charming Zhuo Shaoqing looked pale. He raised his hand and struck the zombie with a startling thunder. The thunder scattered, but the zombie still stood in place, looking unharmed. Scarlet eyes are like ogres. You know, the thunder power is the most lethal power! Zhuo Shaoqing looks heavier: "It''s a high-level zombie!" He and Chu charming are just level 5 powers, and this high-level zombie is at least level 7, which is an existence they can''t fight together at this stage. What are we going to do? If Zhuo Shaoqing met the zombie alone or with his team today, he would feel sorry and unwilling, but if he still lost the enemy with all his strength, he would die. But now Dr. Song is still here! His life is no better than his. The other side is the hope of all mankind. Although he doesn''t figure it out now, he can''t decide... Maybe he will agree one day? Therefore, for everyone who still lives, Dr. song can''t die anyway! Zhuo Shaoqing thought about the possibility of escaping from the high-level zombie with song Duanyan. They are not far from the car. If someone catches the Zombie''s attention a little He became very struggling. When he came out today, he wanted to forcibly take song Duanyan back to the south base. He would come out to find an opportunity. But now there are three of them. He, Chu Wu, Dr. Song. Seeing the zombies getting closer and closer, the best way at present is for one person to distract the attention of high-level zombies, and the other person to drive away with Dr. Song! Well, who will bear the identity of the distractor? It is reasonable to say that he is a soldier, and it is his duty to protect the people, even if he sacrifices his own life for it; But now he is not sure that he is gone. Will Chu Yun give him to the southern survivor base based on her love for song Duanyan? Knowing song Duanyan''s ability and value, and the relationship between them, will she really give people out? Time is pressing! Zhuo Shaoqing was about to leave a message with his comrades in arms and was ready to gamble with Chu Wenhao with his own sacrifice. As a result, Chu Wenhao first built an ice wall in front of her, blocking her red eyes. "Get him in the car." Chu charming made a quick decision. When Zhuo Shaoqing thundered, she also shot. She tried to explode the Zombie''s head, but the Zombie''s spirit was strong and the crystal core was well protected. She couldn''t break through at all. The system also told her: [host, with your current level, even if you join hands with Zhuo Shaoqing, you can''t deal with it.] "What''s that?" [high level zombies, level 8, strong body and mental control ability, can command nearby zombies to fight and form a wave of zombies.] Chu charming also said, "it''s difficult." How can this kind of thing appear at this time? Xuetuanzi quickly comforted her: "don''t worry, I will never let you die!" "Huh?" [this is a special case. You haven''t met the male and female protagonists yet. Although you did poorly in every task before and completely overturned the original plot, now the plot hasn''t started and your part hasn''t arrived. We won''t let you die!] "..." Chu Yun rubbed her temples, "how do I feel that you are trying to understand me?" [absolutely nothing!] Xuetuanzi immediately denied it, and the guilty quickly changed the topic, [host, you should cooperate with me now.] "How?" [you send these two people away first. This zombie is also an important existence in the plot. I can''t destroy it. I can only transfer you away. But because the technology shown exceeds the level of time and space, the two people must be separated and can''t be seen by them.] [and little white face is so powerful that he can make super technology with simple raw materials. It''s troublesome to be seen by him...] the system whispered. "I see." Chu Ying said. It was a little oppressive, but now this situation can only do that. Therefore, there was the scene that Chu charming ordered Zhuo Shaoqing. Added another sentence. "Gee, when my power level is raised, I will be the first to kill it." System: [...] So this person will not go to the plot anyway, so what''s the use of protecting her life for the sake of protecting the development of the plot? It doesn''t matter. But It''s not just the command of the LORD God, it doesn''t want her to die. Chu charming discussed the countermeasures with the system, but the other two didn''t know! I was surprised at what I said. Zhuo Shaoqing gritted his teeth: "I''ll stay, you take him away!!" Chu charming is just an ordinary person and the object he should protect. She shouldn''t bear these! Song Duanyan looked at Chu charming, her eyes were bright and cold, and her tone insisted: "I want to be with you." Chu charming smiled at him, gorgeous as the scorching sun: "you don''t have any powers. Staying here will only drag me back. Go quickly. I''ll catch up with you right away." Song Duanyan also saw that the new zombie had extraordinary ability. He also knew the dead brains of soldiers and the importance of himself, so he put it another way. "Let''s go and let him stay." "Yes, I''m broken!" Zhuo Shaoqing also said. "Forget it." Chu charming glanced at Zhuo Shaoqing lazily, and seemed to look down on her, "his power level is not as good as me." Zhuo Shaoqing: " "But the car drives well. It''s just right for you to be a driver." Song Duanyan''s eyes settled on Chu charming. He held his hand under her, but he didn''t consciously tighten it. His red lips pursed and was about to speak¡ª¡ª Chu charming came forward and kissed the man''s lips directly, blocking song Duanyan''s next words at the same time. In the Chinese tradition, it''s a little out of line to do such intimate things in front of another person. But neither Chu charming nor song Duanyan cares about others'' eyes; The remaining rigid Zhuo Shaoqing ignored others because of the tense and suffocating atmosphere. Put aside their selfishness, these two people are typical of meiqiang. Standing together is so matched and shining, just like now. He was clearly standing beside them, but he was separated by a long distance. He looked at the kiss and even tasted despair. Now time is pressing, Zhuo Shaoqing had to remind: "the zombies are gathering here. If you want to go, hurry, it''s too late!" The two separated. Chu charming reached out and wiped the ink on Song Duanyan''s lips. One hand was still around each other''s neck. The man bowed his head, amber clear eyes on her: "let''s go together, I can..." Discourse interruption. Chu''s ambiguous and intimate hand instantly turned into a blade and cleaved down at Song Duanyan''s neck. Song Duanyan finally fixed his expression on surprise, then closed his eyes and fell forward. Chu charming catches the man, and finally gently caresses his forehead and hair for him, and gives the man to Zhuo Shaoqing. "Take him away." Chapter 622 Her expression is calm, strong, without any hesitation or despair. Similarly, it is beautiful and bright until it can''t be done. At that moment, even Zhuo Shaoqing, who had the will of a soldier, was unconsciously attracted to her. He thought. They are so loved that he can''t separate the two. "You --" You go, I stay. Zhuo Shaoqing''s words didn''t come out, but Chu charming stopped them with her eyes. She had secretly touched the head of a low-level zombie near them and burst out in the face of dirty black and gorgeous. Chu charming screamed: "Go!!" For a moment, Zhuo Shaoqing gave Chen five flavors at the bottom of his heart and couldn''t say anything. Finally, with the comatose song Duanyan on his back, he gave Chu charming a standard military salute. ¡ª¡ªThis is the supreme glory! Chu charming continued to hunt zombies and only said at the end, "if you know how important he is, protect him." Zhuo Shaoqing''s body stiffened instantly. So... She knows everything In such a stunned time, the high-level zombies found that they were going to run, and immediately summoned their subordinates to intercept them, but Chu charming tied up an ice wall to block them again, and burst the heads of several low-level zombies at the same time. The move close to the demonstration finally brought back the hatred value of high-level zombies. A pair of treacherous blood red eyes looked at Chu charming. Zhuo Shaoqing didn''t dare to delay any more and returned to the car without looking back. He knew he would be like a coward, but he carried her hope. Now all his responsibility is to protect song Duanyan! He didn''t even dare to look back. When starting, through the rearview mirror, he saw the woman standing in the dirty black fighting with the tide of zombies. Her posture was graceful and her means were neat It may be a little different from ordinary people''s aesthetics, but in this desperate end, it is the ultimate beauty. Even Zhuo Shaoqing''s heart jumped uncontrollably twice, but he didn''t have time to seal the edge. Under his desperate suppression, his face was stretched to the extreme, and his hands gripping the steering wheel jumped up with green tendons, terrible and terrible. Chu charming stopped the pursuit of the zombie. The vehicle got the opportunity and finally went far. Chu charming breathed out, and the energy stored in the power person''s body was also limited. This interception and escape also really consumed her a lot of spirit. The snow ball flying beside her also said, "it can be regarded as driving these two obstacles away." Cute and mellow, it''s not necessary to talk. [host, your parting was so lifelike that even I had to believe it! But Zhuo Shaoqing seems to be eyeing your little white face all the time. Do you think he will take the opportunity to steal people?] Chu charming: "No." Xuetuanzi Mengda: [why?] Chu charming gently hooked her lips: "because he is a soldier," ¡¾£¿¡¿ The existence of soldiers is to abide by the principles. They put restrictions on themselves for justice, the overall situation, order and conscience in their hearts. Now Chu charming saves them with "sacrifice" and inherits Chu charming''s feelings. Zhuo Shaoqing''s three outlooks are there. He will never tear up this shackle. "Anyway, I''m not really dead. I really can''t. I''ll just grab it back at that time." [that''s right ~] "Can you transfer it?" Chu asked. Two people escaped, and the high-level zombie of the commander''s eyes were more red. Seeing Chu charming''s eyes was like looking at the things in the bag. Zombie crystal check is an excellent tool for level training for zombies, but conversely, the flesh of zombies is also very tonic for zombies. Swallowing a powerful power can even make low-level zombies evolve wisdom. OK When it comes to business, xuetuanzi is serious for one second, [host, prepare...] The red eyed zombie on the other side seemed to be aware of something and rushed at Chu charming. He was a high-level zombie. His speed was even faster than that of the wind power. Seeing the zombie coming to her eyes, Chu charming didn''t even call the ice wall this time. [transmission in progress - 3, 2, 1 -] Last second. Chu charming raised her hand, bent her lips with a bad smile and waved to the high-level zombie. ¡ª¡ªBye. Then the whole person disappeared out of thin air with the sudden light. - The other end. Zhuo Shaoqing''s communicator kept ringing: "Boss, have you received song Duanyan?" "Captain Chu is not here? You got rid of people? He is worthy of being the boss. It''s no problem to face powers higher than himself, cowhide!! " "We also got rid of the people in the base. Now we are waiting at the appointed place. Let''s take Dr. Song back to the south base quickly and catch up before they find it!" "Damn it! If Dr. Song didn''t want to be gentle, why wouldn''t he go? Why do we need this move? Too timid! " "By the way, where did you put captain Chu? When we''re gone, we''ll send a message to her team members and tell them to pick them up. Don''t leave people out. We can''t do such shameless things. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The team members were happy or talked about the follow-up treatment, but Zhuo Shaoqing held the steering wheel tightly and couldn''t listen to a word. His mind is still full of Chu charming standing in place when he left last. Finally, a team member found that his face was wrong: "boss, what''s the matter with you...?" Zhuo Shaoqing''s eyes closed and opened, and finally made a difficult decision: "Dr. Song, we... We can''t take it away." "Why?!" The comrades in arms were puzzled. "We met high-level zombies. They were very strong and could summon the tide of zombies. Chu Yun and I couldn''t deal with it together. Finally, she knocked out Dr. Song and asked me to protect song Duanyan from leaving... I offered to let me cover, but she refused..." In the end, Zhuo Shaoqing''s voice was choked. All of a sudden, the noisy walkie talkie suddenly lost its voice. Inside the car and at the other end, it was shrouded, submerged and even swallowed by a tragic atmosphere. It''s been a long time. "Damn it! Unexpectedly, Captain Chu is still a heroine! " Someone also said: "in that case, we really can''t take Dr. Song away secretly. It''s immoral for others to exchange their lives for life..." "I can''t say that. If captain Chu really... Take Dr. Song back to the south base to develop a medicine against zombies, and finally kill the high-level zombie, it can also be regarded as revenge for captain Chu, isn''t it?" "Fourth, do you still have humanity? How dare you say that? " ¡­¡­ There was no movement at the other end again. Zhuo Shaoqing shielded all the external voices. He made a decision, "I''ll leave Dr. Song and the walkie talkie here. You can take people away by positioning." It was against Chu charming''s expectation. "Boss, what about you?" Someone asked. "I have to go back and find Chu charming." Holding the steering wheel, his veins burst out, "I can''t leave her alone to face so many zombies." "Boss, I''ll go too!" "Where are you going, where am I going?" "Yes, we are all in the first team. How can this glorious moment be less than us? You don''t want to get rid of me all your life! " Zhuo Shaoqing smiled low: "forget it, you were not as good as before. Now when you wake up, your power is still not as good as me. Don''t rush to deliver food to others." "Old five, didn''t you always say you wanted to marry a daughter-in-law? When the end of the world is over, I will be able to marry a beautiful wife. Don''t forget to let her call me "third brother." No one advised Zhuo Shaoqing not to go, because they all knew Zhuo Shaoqing''s character very well and said nothing. Whatever he decided would not change. The atmosphere is more depressed. The original Chu charming sacrifice, Chu charming is just a relative stranger to them, but the boss is the boss they have been following! There were even some small ones in the team who were pulled up by him, and their feelings could not be compared. Several younger people began to wipe their tears, especially the old five: "Yes, yes! I kept her screaming! Boss, I suddenly think it''s better for you. Otherwise, come back and I won''t marry my daughter-in-law. " "Say something stupid." Zhuo Shaoqing smiled and told, "when you receive Dr. Song, take people back and don''t stay for a moment. Now the most important task is to ensure Dr. Song''s safety, you know?" "Boss, I want to talk to you..." Zhuo Shaoqing suddenly sank: "obey orders!" After a pause, he said with a little imagination, "if Chu charming and I can get back alive, the man will send it back again; If not... You will take care of the survivors in the base in the future... " His words as if to explain later events made the pressure of the whole channel low and sobbed. "Have you said enough?" Suddenly, a cold, out of place voice sounded. The crying team member: "which bastard is destroying the atmosphere here? I was the first to shoot him! " Zhuo Shaoqing suddenly turned back. I saw that song Duanyan, who should have been in a coma, didn''t know when he woke up. He would be looking at himself. A pair of amber eyes that should have been warm like spring were staring at him with an unprecedented coldness at the moment. Suddenly, the pupils trembled. The other team members didn''t find the ghost after a wave of communication, and realized that something was wrong. At the thought of all their plans just now, song Duanyan stopped in his ears. He was a little flustered and ashamed. "You, how did you wake up?" Zhuo Shaoqing asked dryly. He clearly saw the power of Chu Yun''s percussion. According to the truth, song Duanyan won''t wake up anyway, but Song Duanyan shouldn''t have woke up, but his brain was highly developed and his brain cells were active. At the moment Chu charming knocked him unconscious, he quickly gave his brain a command. Wake up. Finally, just like a powerful computer, it forcibly wakes itself up from sleep, but this feeling contrary to the principle of the body is very uncomfortable. Now it seems that there are thousands of needles in the brain. But at present, he doesn''t care about these and has no time to return to Zhuo Shaoqing''s problems. He gives orders directly with absolute strength: "Turn around and drive back." Chapter 623 "No!" Zhuo Shaoqing said. Chu''s behavior was too sensational. Along the way, Zhuo Shaoqing''s head flashed all kinds of pictures about Chu''s charm. He basically didn''t think about what kind of expression Dr. song would be in need of key protection. What he couldn''t think of was that he would be angry, surprised and even show a little sad. Unexpectedly, he was still so cold. incorrect. In the past, his coldness flowed on the surface, just a shell that was lazy to make expression, but now the coldness turned into essence, which made people tremble. Seeing that Dr. Song was still looking at himself coldly, Zhuo Shaoqing added. "I''ll drive back, but you can''t." "You stay here and find a safe place to hide. My team will come and take you to a safe place later." "You''re there... Waiting for me to bring her back." Song Duanyan didn''t even want to pay attention to him. At this moment, he can still think of it with his stinging head¡ª¡ª Is this the so-called protagonist plot robbed by the supporting actor? He was silent. Zhuo Shaoqing thought he had convinced the other party and was about to pull over to let the other party down. Song Duanyan pinched the plush ball at the lower fingertip and abandoned it. He said, "fool." One, two, both stupid. In an instant, the ball floated in the air and attacked Zhuo Shaoqing at an absolute speed. Zhuo Shaoqing reacted quickly and avoided to the side. He found that taking the ball was not towards him, but towards the steering wheel behind him. At the other end of the intercom, I haven''t heard anything from Zhuo for a long time: "Captain? Captain, what''s the matter with you? " Zhuo Shaoqing looked at what was happening in front of him and found his voice for a long time. "Maybe... Dr. Song didn''t need our protection from the beginning, no, anyone''s." Team members: How do you describe the magical scene in front of you? I saw that the soft hairs of the fluffy ball all retracted and turned into a silvery white spherical object with cold light. This state lasted only for a moment, because in the next second, countless fine and sharp steel needles stretched out from its body, dexterously and strangely stretched, and finally penetrated deeply into the interior of the car dashboard! Hover deeply!! Then, without the control of Zhuo Shaoqing, the car turned around with exquisite technology. When it was restarted, the speed soared to the extreme! Even the most professional F1 drivers in service can''t catch up with its technology. Zhuo Shaoqing was completely shocked by the technology of scientists. The superior said that Dr. Song''s greatest strength was his research on genetic technology, but he didn''t expect that he could play with only one machine No wonder, no wonder the leader of each survivor base takes him back no matter what price he pays! Zhuo Shaoqing suddenly remembered that song Duanyan said this was a couple''s money. Chu Yun also had one in her hand, that is to say "Her one is the same as this one?" Song Duanyan only glanced at him coldly. He''ll give people bad things? Unfortunately, the armed fool didn''t even hear what he said, so he just fainted and sent him away. But it doesn''t matter. Although he hasn''t told Chu Yun the real usage of the ball, he has set up a protection mechanism to ensure that it opens the barrier to protect her in case of danger. The barrier can last 24 hours, even against the attack of the Zombie King. Song duanyanha calmly gave instructions to the ball in the back: "Connect her brain terminal." Chapter 624 The real name of the ball is "terminal". Why not? Just when it was made, the name came out and took it for granted. But Since Chu charming likes to call it plush, let''s call it plush. It''s cute anyway, isn''t it? Zhuo Shaoqing didn''t make a sound for a long time. His team members were nervous and asked what had happened. Zhuo Shaoqing sighed in a complex mood. I don''t know whether it''s because of his shallowness or Dr. Song''s strength, or because there is another person in this near death rescue, and because of his participation, things become no longer desperate Perhaps the only possible connection between him and Chu charming was so broken. Sorry, but more is the relief that the man can be saved. "You don''t have to come." Zhuo Shaoqing said and paused, "not for the time being." "Boss, what''s the matter?" "We have to come and pick up Dr. Song!!" Zhuo Shaoqing glanced at Song Duanyan, who closed his eyes and refreshed himself. Finally, he made a positioning and said, "come here." He gave him the position where he and song Duanyan are now, not the position of Chu charming who will go eventually. He thought. Some secrets, the fewer people know, the better. - The other end. After loading the force, escaping from the loss of her mouth and having been transferred to a safe position, Chu charming looked at the suddenly sounded ball and turned her head to stare at the snow ball. "You said this thing was high-tech before. Can anyone else start it except song Duanyan himself?" The look of xuetuanzi is also vague: [it should not be...] Chu charming was silent for a moment before she finally opened her mouth: "so, he woke up?" The snow ball was also strangely silent. [... About.] Chu charming: "how did he wake up?" Xuetuanzi exclaimed: [yes, why did he wake up?] Chu charming knocked song Duanyan unconscious. In order to hit her, she used a lot of strength to ensure that the other party fainted for a long time. Unexpectedly, she left for less than ten minutes and the other party woke up! [but he just woke up!] Xuetuanzi also began to get crazy, [what about the soft little white flower? Even if the brain is smart, why can the weak body withstand the really strong man of the host? This is unscientific!] Chu ¡¤ strong man ¡¤ charming: " [host, host, what should we do now?] Chu charming was also a little headache by song Duanyan''s restless common sense: "connect." - "Hello?" The sweet female voice came from that part. Speaking of, this is the first time they have used this communicator. After seeing the ability of the small ball, Zhuo Shaoqing believed that Chu charming, who also had a small ball, should have no problem, but she was relieved to hear each other''s voice. That is OK if you have no trouble. He has carried too many shackles in his life, but at this moment, he really doesn''t want to carry another one, especially about her. Song Duanyan''s expression looked very calm. It seemed that he had expected that things would be like this: "What''s going on over there?" His voice is clear and cool, but it is still somewhat different. It is like a mountain spring on weekdays, with a natural coolness; At the moment, it is cold and gurgling if it flows from the snow covered plateau. Still angry after all. Chu charming pursed her lower lip, hesitated and said slowly, "it''s still... OK." "Stay where you are. I''m heading for you now." "What are you doing here?" Chu charming exclaimed, "if you don''t say it, I''ll get away soon. You hurry. By the way, how did you wake up?" Song Duan didn''t answer a question, but said, "accept." "What?" "Accept video." Song Duanyan said, "pinch your ball, and I can receive the picture of your side at the same time." It is also more convenient for him to operate and guide remotely. Chu charming: " Chu charming swept around the open area. This place must not be seen! "Wait a minute, I''m busy here." She quickly cut off the communication with song Duanyan and asked xuetuanzi, "what should I do now?" Xuetuanzi was also stunned and looked at the small ball... Between Chu charming''s wrists. Does this inadvertent waste ball still have this function? I didn''t see it at all! I was too careless It quickly reviewed itself, [the situation was urgent and forgot that there was a big plug-in around you.] Chu charming: "Alas, I forgot too." [host, I just temporarily blocked song Duanyan''s message. This communication can''t be disconnected for too long. Xiao Bailian is so smart that he will be suspicious!] It scratched its ears and cheeks... If she had hands. Otherwise, I''ll transfer you back Chu Wu sighed: "it''s the only way." [but he said he was coming. You just fought with the zombie for so long, and there should be some traces on your body, right? Otherwise it would be too fake.] Chu charming looked at her white and clean clothes and waved her hand: "go back first. It''s not easy to get dirty?" Stupid snow ball: [also...] - In a speeding jeep. Song Duanyan''s eyelashes hung wearily, covering her eyes. Sitting in front of him, Zhuo Shaoqing asked with some uneasiness, "should she be all right now? Communication was suddenly interrupted. Did the high-level zombie attack suddenly? We have to hurry -- " "Be quiet." Song Duanyan suddenly stopped, his tone was not heavy, but in an instant pressed the air field in the whole car. Zhuo Shaoqing was stunned. Clearly, Chu Yun is still fine, and I don''t know where the low pressure of Dr. Song''s meeting comes from. Maybe... Just pure concern is chaos? It seems that people like God are always human and can''t escape seven emotions and six desires. Where did he know that there was an automatic trigger barrier protection, and Chu charming could not have an accident anyway. The terminal in Song Duanyan''s hand was invented a long time ago. The authority is far above Chu charming''s one. As long as he has an instruction, he can quickly invade the other''s one and let him control it. He can directly project the picture, but in order to respect Chu charming, he chooses to ask first. Moreover, he is really worried and wants to see her. I thought it was just a process. I didn''t want chu charming to refuse! Judging from the material and energy fluctuations, she seems to be in a very safe place, and there are no zombies around. All the reasons for refusing him are excuses. She has secrets and things she doesn''t want him to know. Even at this critical moment, she doesn''t want to tell him. He is excluded from the outside Emotions gradually began to get out of control. When everything was about to reach the top, Chu charming''s voice sounded again: ¡°Hello£¿ All right? Can you hear me now? Curious, there was no sound just now... If you can hear it, you can operate it directly? " Song Duanyan gave instructions directly. When the white cheek appeared in front of him, everything was restless and restless, as if it had been wiped out in a flash, becoming calm and quiet. He thought. He must be ill. ¡ª¡ª¡¤It''s a kind of disease that makes you surrender when you see her. Chapter 625 The red eyed zombie watched her prey disappear from her face. She was powerless and furious. Suddenly, Chu charming appeared again, which was really provoking its authority! Waiting to die is not Chu charming''s character! So at this meeting, while communicating with song Duanyan, she had to deal with the attack of zombies. It was really not easy. There was no need to forge. The original neat shirt soon got dirty, and the dust rose. Even Mingyan''s face was a little gray. Xuetuanzi is standing on Chu charming''s side and secretly scolds the soft rice man who has nothing to do. Originally, the host had slipped away with his help, but he came back to suffer because the other party wanted to open a video... He was accidentally bitten by a zombie, and he had to help repair it! Now the car doesn''t need to be driven. Zhuo Shaoqing also turned his head and couldn''t help but tighten his heart: "How long will it take us to get there?" Song Duanyan ignored him. Naturally, he also saw that Chu charming was forced to regret step by step. Ignoring the doubts in her head, he only ordered: "Throw the ball at the zombie." Chu charming was stunned. Song Duanyan urged: "-- hurry!" "What are you doing? That high-level zombie is about to be killed. We have no time. Now the best way is to let her escape! " Zhuo Shaoqing roared. Song Duanyan stared at the picture and ignored him at all, and could not distinguish the spirit to pay attention to him. [host, don''t panic. Xiaobailian is lazy and clean, but his technology is OK. Otherwise, there is still me by your side. Even if you are bitten by a zombie and become a zombie, I will save you ~] Chu charming smiled gently: "I don''t believe it." To the system is also to song Duanyan. At the moment when the ball is thrown out, it suddenly expands and becomes larger, becoming a big ball many times larger than the snow ball, which makes the latter stare! Then, the high-level zombie who had not looked back at Chu charming seemed to see something terrible and took a step back. Then, turn around, turn around and run without looking back! It has strong ability and runs away quickly. It pitifully surrounds the low-level zombies called by it. Their heads directly crack and the dirt flows all over the ground. Even the crystal nuclei are exposed. At the other end, Zhuo Shaoqing was stunned: "this... What''s going on?" Overnight, the situation reversed. The zombie leader slipped away, and the rest of the younger brothers fled and died. As the biggest hero, the ball rolled to the ground. Chu charming bent down to pick it up. At the same time, the jeep that had been racing all the way finally arrived. She looked up and saw song Duanyan come out of the car. Because of the huge lethality of the ball, this side is in a mess and has become a foul purgatory. However, the man who always likes cleanliness came to Chu charming without frowning. He didn''t look at the ball that made great achievements, but focused on Chu charming: "are you hurt?" Chu charming''s face was still a little gray. She looked up and smiled at him. In an instant, the scorching sun tore through the haze and scattered the whole piece of filth from the horizon. Even her heart was drunk and trembling for the beauty after the rainstorm. "No." She escaped many times under the high-level zombies, and she also increased her speed to the extreme. It would breathe a little, but also with some unspeakable ambiguity. Chu charming raised the ball: "this is so powerful. You didn''t say anything before." Song Duanyan still didn''t look at it. "I forgot." He stared at Chu charming, his voice was very low, a little gentle, and seemed to contain dangerous... Melted together and couldn''t be distinguished. "You are also very good. I didn''t expect to meet these... It''s my fault to explain the purpose to you first." Chu shook her head: "how can I blame you?" Laughing again, "you saved my life." Song Duanyan''s amber eyes were deep, looking at Chu charm, but he didn''t say a word again. ¡­¡­ Zhuo Shaoqing is also communicating with his teammates. "Boss, we''re almost here, but we haven''t seen anyone far away!" "Oh, I sent it in the wrong position." Zhuo Shaoqing made another current positioning in the past, "come here." "Boss, didn''t you go to save Chu Yun? Is this a desperate battle? " "Yes, brother¡ª¡ª Don''t live on the same day in the same year, but die on the same day in the same month!! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuo Shaoqing has seen so many miracles today that his head has become numb. He will say indifferently, "no, the crisis has been solved." "How did you solve it?" "Cow force!" "No, the boss, you asked us to come..." Zhuo Shaoqing looked back and looked at the handsome men and women who stood not far away and were close, as if they were a match made in heaven. They could play idol dramas in the end of the world, so it was obviously unrealistic to let them do this kind of work! Zhuo Shaoqing: "come here and collect crystal nuclei." Team member: - The three returned to the car. The vehicle has been destroyed, and now it is still operated by the small ball, also known as the terminal. In order to celebrate the hero''s saving beauty, its hostess escaped from death, and it even played an ambiguous love song. For a time, the atmosphere flowing in the car was excellent. Xuetuanzi looked down upon it: [hum! Will attract attention! Can you learn from me and be a useful person for the host?!] [not even plush, you''re so ugly! Getting ugly!!] If it hadn''t been for the little white face, it would have transferred the host away and had to get it back. Which round would it take to get the ugly one to show off?! These systems made by the LORD God seem to have their own characteristics more or less. Chu charming is very used to playing harmless little temperament with them from time to time. Without arguing, Xiaoqiu just made great achievements. She turned to see song Duanyan: "by the way, why did you suddenly wake up?" Chu''s ball has been handed over to song Duanyan. Song Duanyan took no energy as the reason to take the ball back for inspection. Although Chu charming said that it was dirty on the ground, song Duanyan put on disposable gloves. "It doesn''t matter." Chu charming: " I forgot that you took it with you. It''s flattering that you only treated me special. Energy depletion is naturally an excuse. Song Duanyan knew that the automatic protection barrier had not been triggered only by holding the ball for one turn. Since he was knocked unconscious and turned around, there was at least nearly 20 minutes. Chu charming''s current power was not enough to fight an eighth level high-level zombie, so the barrier must be opened! So¡ª¡ª At that time, the material fluctuation was real. She really shifted her position quickly, but because he wanted to open video, she quickly cut back. She doesn''t have space powers, so Is there anything unknown around her that is helping her? What is it Chu charming and the system did not expect that it was just an inspection. Song Duanyan was about to pick out their old background. When he heard Chu charming''s problem, the man looked up and quickly covered the dark color of the bottom of his eyes, revealing a pair of amber eyes and clear glass. Song Duanyan said, "I wake up thinking of you." Chu charming: " She found that song Duanyan seemed to develop in the direction of the little prince. "You hit me hard just now." Song Duanyan frowned. It seemed very uncomfortable. Against the snow-white complexion, it was more pitiful, "the back neck is still painful..." "Really?" Chu charming was nervous for a moment, "so I knead?" Zhuo Shaoqing sat in the co driver''s seat (because the driver''s seat was occupied by the couple''s ball), and he saw that Dr. Song, who was known to be clean, actually accepted the approach of Chu charming, who was gray, and even the man who had just paid off the cold blinked. His amber eyes were clear and his expression was clever: "OK." Zhuo Shaoqing: " Disrespect. He should be under the car, not in the car!! Chapter 626 Song Duanyan didn''t ask Chu Yun about something. Because of that secret, it seems that Chu charming''s forced sending him away at that time is no longer so vigorous, but it also proves that she is not stupid from the side. Good. He really can''t understand the pictures of life and death in those books. What''s the meaning of living or dying together and leaving only one person alone at this time? She has the ability to protect herself... Just right. Since both of them have secrets, to some extent, it''s even. Can she slow down when she knows what he''s hiding from her in the future? Song Duanyan thought. However, he didn''t ask, but Chu charming''s and systematic curiosity would not be reduced. She looked at the ball in the palm of song Duanyan''s hand: "what is this... You gave me? And just now, why do high-level zombies turn around and run as soon as it gets bigger? Some low-level zombies close can''t bear the direct nuclear explosion! " "Communication is just its most basic function." Song Duanyan explained that his tone was flat, he did not praise or show off, but only assumed the function of boring instructions: "I have stored a quantum sound wave in its body, which has no effect on the human body and powers, but when the zombie hears it, the cells in the brain will begin to shrink and burst sharply, and those with poor bearing capacity can be killed on the spot." "This technology is not perfect enough. The red eyed zombie you met should be about level 8. The brain derived wisdom, so it just ran away quickly." Zhuo Shaoqing heard it. He didn''t even know what to say. When all mankind is trying to fight against zombies, Dr. Song has invented such a clever thing and threatened to call it "imperfect"? There is indeed a gap between scientists and ordinary human brains! The system was very hostile to plush, which was three times similar to itself, and hummed: [sure enough, it was limited to this era. If the LORD God''s technology, even if the Zombie King came, he could make the other party explode instantly thousands of meters away!] "Is there any way to improve?" Chu charming asked, seemingly asking song Duanyan, but actually glanced at the system. The snow ball is about to blow¡ª¡ª "Yes." Song Duanyan said, "before, there was a lack of materials. If you get... These, the effect should be increased by more than ten times." System: [... Wait, you robbed my part!!] Chu charming thought, "I''ll try my best to find it for you." "OK." Song Duanyan looked up, his eyes were warm with amber, without half the haze, and then his gorgeous lips gently hooked, "it''s very charming." Chu charming leaned over a little, almost biting people''s ears and said, "there are still people here..." Zhuo Shaoqing: " Never mind, never mind, just think I don''t exist. - Get back in line. Considering all kinds of reasons, Chu charming didn''t tell the others in the team about the thrilling scene. She just reminded that she saw the red eyed zombie. The other party seemed to be the leader, who could control other ordinary zombies, stop the tide of zombies and make the people in the base prepare in advance. Everyone is serious, but not desperate, because everything in the base is developing vigorously under the leadership of Chu charming. Zhuo Shaoqing''s plan to take Dr. Song away naturally went bankrupt. But he didn''t say a word. After the cleaning, the group returned to the base and someone came forward to report: "Chief, the base has taken in a couple of men and women today. The woman... Doesn''t look very good." Chapter 627 ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Chu charming and the system looked at each other and thought of men and women in an instant. No wonder there are high-level zombies nearby. It''s all because you two arrived! As we all know, men and women are the protagonists of the world. All wonderful and bizarre plots are carried out around the protagonists. As for supporting roles? Just gather heads. ¡ª¡ªOld plague. "What''s going on?" Chu charming asked. The girl who is reporting to Chu charming is the beautiful girl she saved from the power at the beginning. Her name is Wu Xuan. She was originally a member of the student union and has good ability. Now she is responsible for personnel management in the base. As for the power who first forced her? According to people from other teams in the base, it was found not long ago that he was buried in the belly of a zombie. So the choice is really a wonderful thing. The people left in the base are very good. Although they gossip a little sometimes, no one will expose Wu Xuan''s scars and take good care of her. During this time, she is full and busy, and the smile on her face has increased a lot. But this time, Wu Xuan''s delicate eyebrows frowned. It turned out that Su miaoyan, the world''s hostess, was her sister''s classmate. Wu Xuan had seen the hostess come to her house. She was a smart and lively girl, but this time he saw her, he found that she was afraid of light and people, and her eyes had no light. She was held in her arms by that man, just like a lifeless doll. Wu Xuan can''t help thinking of her own experience. Her sister disappeared as early as the beginning of the end of the world. Now she meets a little girl like her sister It was hard to avoid compassion for a moment. Wu Xuan looked at Chu charming: "she must have encountered something. She was not like this... Please, help her." Chu charming gets along well with the hostess of the world. She believes that homosexuality is not necessarily mutually exclusive. If the other party needs and is willing to accept help, she is also willing to lend a helping hand. So Chu said, "I know what you''re reacting to. I''ll get to know the situation first. If she really needs it, I''ll find a way." Wu Xuan was very moved: "thank you, leader." - For a while. Song Duanyan stayed in the house to upgrade his technology. What he had done before was not in place. He wanted to give Chu charming the best and everything. Zhuo Shaoqing still stayed in the base. It was too much for him to stay for a week. Recently, he honestly followed the team to clean up the zombies, and rarely contacted song Duanyan or planned to take people away. He didn''t tell his team members what happened that day, but when they passed by, they saw such tragic signs, and saw that the three people could return unharmed in the face of high-level zombies. They faintly guessed something from the bottom of their heart. More or less, they dared not talk nonsense. Zhuo Shaoqing even began to doubt that it was really the right choice to forcibly tie Dr. Song back to the southern survivor base with his current attitude? This talented scientist lacks empathy and ignores the survival of all mankind, but is willing to sink down again for a woman. His unprecedented dream, maybe love can really save the world? So far, it is the 82nd day since the end of the world. The last world is cruel, the strong make a living, and it is normal for weak women to live by strong men, but it is not so in Chu charming''s base. Wu Xuan asked others for help these days. She paid attention to the relationship between Yu Zijin and Su miaoyan, and soon found that their state was very abnormal. She told Chu Yun about it. Chu charming asked her, "are you sure she''s asking you for help?" According to the script given, at this time point, the female owner has almost attached her whole heart to the male owner in the endless fear and despair created by the other party. The original independent personality has become a joke! Chu charming also cue the system and smiled: "is this what you call the sweet fairy love?" [...] system, [host, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, woo woo!] Wu Xuan insisted: "whether it is or not, I think as long as there is a glimmer of vitality, we can save it." "You''re right." Chu charming stood up, slim but tall, as if she could hold up a whole mountain. She said, "go over." Chapter 628 Chu charming recalled the plot as she walked. In every world, she gets a vicious female matching script, or admires the male Lord, or envies the female Lord, but this world is a little different. The original body of the world is not a love brain. The original body has a big pattern. It really wants to lead the people of a base through the end of the world. In the middle, the male and female protagonists come to her base. That time, it was the woman who took the initiative to ask her for help - perhaps based on the idea that women can understand women better. The original Lord extended a helping hand to her. At the same time, he saw that the male Lord had extraordinary ability. He wanted to persuade the other party not to be busy with small love. Moreover, it was almost PUA. He should spend more ability in the right place Her statement was naturally spurned by the male Lord. His goal in life has always been to be with his beloved sister. It''s not easy to wait until the end, parents, ethics... Now all the obstacles are gone, how can he allow others to destroy it? The male owner is a psychologically distorted and abnormal person. On the surface, he seemed to agree with the original owner''s persuasion. In fact, when he went out to clean up, he knocked the original body down into the zombies with hidden higher-level powers, imprisoned all her movements, stood at the commanding height, and watched this nosy guy be eaten by the zombies indifferently and helplessly! Without the support of the original owner, this small survivor base is also fragmented. Finally, all ordinary people in the base die in the mouth of zombies, leaving only some powers alive, but wandering around, licking blood with the edge of the knife, becoming an empty soul, living every day as the last day. And what about the hostess Su miaoyan? She is weak and "kind". At first, she shed tears for Chu charming''s encounter, but finally, in constant intimidation, she retracted into the arms of male Lord Yu Zijin and kept shouting "brother" and "brother". As if he were her world! Thinking of this, Chu charming smiled gently. According to the script, the men and women met many people along the way, and many people helped the women, but these people were finally disposed of by the men. All people who are good to themselves come to no good end. When the female master was in high school, she ranked among the top three in the school. Is she really unaware of it? It''s just turning a blind eye. Perhaps in the endless torture, she fell in love with her brother very early, but she was afraid, and she didn''t dare to admit it So she used the method of escape, but she didn''t really want to leave, so every time she "escaped and was caught back", she proved her importance in her brother''s heart and the insurmountable love between them. Fear is so sweet. As for the others? It''s just a stranger. Why care? The end of the world is cruel. It''s meant to be dead~ Didn''t mom and dad die long ago? ¡­¡­ Chu charming is not afraid to guess the men and women with the worst malice. Unconsciously, she also comes to the place where the men and women currently live. Wu Xuan: "here we are." When Yu Zijin came here, he only disguised himself as a second-order wood power who had just awakened. His main job was to help spawn seeds every day. He happened not to be at home at this time. Chu charming glanced: "go in." When they walked in, Wu Xuan knocked on the door, but no one came to open the door for a long time. In fact, Su miaoyan was always at home. Wu Xuan looked worried. She could see that she put all her love for her dead sister on the girl. "Do you have a spare key?" Chu asked. "Yes." "Then go straight in." Finally, Wu Xuan opened the door and they walked in. Chu''s base is built inside the University. All rooms are transformed by teachers'' or students'' dormitories. Teachers'' dormitories are limited, so newcomers live in students'' dormitories. At a glance, I saw Su miaoyan half sitting at the head of the bed. She is very white, her hair is dark and thick, her lips are delicate, and she has a pair of beautiful big eyes. She can imagine how beautiful she is, but now she is only dead. Her face, arms and face are surprisingly slender, like a lifeless glass doll. Chu charming couldn''t help comparing her with Mr. Song, who had the same fair complexion and beautiful eyes at home. In general, Su miaoyan''s doll can be played by others, while song Duanyan''s doll likes to play with others. It''s too bad. Seeing them, Su miaoyan''s eyes moved slightly. Wu Xuan immediately went over: "are you su miaoyan? Do you remember me? My sister Wu Weiwei is your classmate. She has been to my house before. Have we seen her? " Su miaoyan was like a beautiful doll. She turned her head and slowly looked at Wu Xuan, her eyes flowing faintly. "God, how could you become like this..." Wu Xuan covered her mouth and covered up the choking inside. "Are you experiencing any difficulties? That man forced you? " "Don''t be afraid. This is our leader. I used to... She saved me. If you are in trouble, tell her and she will save you!" Chu charming also came over at the right time. Su miaoyan was half sitting on the bed in the lower berth. Standing Chu charming was a little higher than her. Chu charming bent down slightly and looked at each other''s eyes, which were dark as ink and could not be penetrated. The voice was clear and cold: "can I help you?" Su miaoyan''s lips moved, and Wu Xuan immediately approached: "yes, yes..." Wu Xuan couldn''t help crying: "don''t be afraid, don''t think about anything, don''t remember, the leader will save you from that man..." Chu charming did not speak again, but looked at Su miaoyan with deep eyes. meanwhile. Bang¡ª¡ª The door was broken by violence, and Yu Zijin came back. He was also very good-looking. He has always been known as the existence of male god, but his anger destroyed this beauty. He rushed to pull away the man at Su miaoyan''s bedside. Chu charming avoided quickly and was not pulled. Wu Xuan squatted and could not dodge. She was pulled so much that she almost hit the ladder. Fortunately, Chu charming pulled it. "Why are you here?" Yu Zijin''s eyes were red and frightening, "go out!!" Chu charming let Wu Xuan go and slowly handed out a small bag of grain in her hand: "the base sends warm food." Yu Zijin recognized her as the leader of the base, but still showed great vigilance: "thank you. Put things next to you. People can go out. My sister is very afraid of strangers." "Has she experienced anything bad? Left a psychological barrier? " Chu ¡¤ enthusiastic citizen ¡¤ charming said, "just in time, there is a psychologist in our base. You can show her..." "No." Accompanied by Yu Zijin''s indifferent refusal, Su miaoyan, who had been unresponsive to the outside world, suddenly moved, and two slender arms like hemp poles hugged the man. That half sentence was finally completed. "Want, want brother..." Chapter 629 "I''m not sick..." The girl''s voice was very weak and almost inaudible. Her eyes had no luster. She instinctively grabbed the man''s clothes and muttered. "Brother... Let them go, let them go..." Chu charming just stood by and watched. Wu Xuan transferred her love for her sister to Su miaoyan. She looked much more carefully than Chu charming. She thought the other party was covering the two people to leave. Now Yu Zijin is facing them with her back. Wu Xuan looks at Su miaoyan''s eyes. Her eyes shrink in fear without showing the slightest intention of contact. Yu Zijin also patted her on the back: "brother is here, brother is... Not afraid..." Those two people just hugged each other like no one else, as if there were only each other in the world, and no one else could get in. ¡ª¡ªIt''s really unnecessary, not cover. "My sister is emotionally unstable. Please leave." Yu Zijin said coldly. He still turned his back to them. It can be said that he was very impolite. Wu Xuan was still immersed in the attack, and the whole person was lost. Chu charming said, "excuse me." After a pause, he said, "I don''t mean to trouble. I hope everyone can live comfortably in this base. If you have any hope, you can contact the management of our base." Yu Zijin: "I see. Thank you." The last thank-you, very reluctantly. Chu charming went to pull Wu Xuan''s hand: "let''s go." Seeing that she was going out of the house, Chu charming stopped her steps and suddenly turned around and killed a rifle, "by the way, at the speed you just broke into the door, your power seems to be more than second-order?" Yu Zijin didn''t speak. "Everyone has secrets, I know." Chu charming added that it was the kind of careless tone, "you live in the base now. You just hope that when the base is in danger in the future, you can make a contribution, rather than stand idly by or fall into a well." Sister trembled in her arms. Yu Zijin''s endurance had reached the limit: "I know. Does the leader of Chu have anything else to tell?" Chu charming smiled gently, "no more." After a pause, he reminded, "if you match your brother and sister, the degree of intimacy between the two seems to be excessive... Of course, if you are not surprised, I didn''t say it." Su miaoyan''s slender body trembled even more. He turned his back to them, and Yu Zijin''s eyes were cold. "Thanks for reminding." - Chu charming left the dormitory. [host, you shouldn''t have provoked the man just now.] Chu charming poked the poke system. With some strength at her fingertips, she rolled a snow ball in an instant. The latter was very angry and puffed up. Look... It''s softer. "I secretly went to find the female owner. Do you think the male owner will let me go?" Of course - No "That''s all right?" Chu charming smiled, "anyway, I want to be the enemy, and it''s not so bad." "Besides, I''m sure I''ll be retaliated by him in the future. Now I''m bullied a little harder. It''s enough." System: [...] Commercial treasure, the LORD God found the ghost!! Nearby, Wu Xuan suddenly stopped. She lowered her head and the disappointment on her face was very obvious, "sorry, chief, maybe I made a mistake. Maybe this is the best for her..." Wu Xuan''s concern for the hostess is sincere, so it will be rejected. It''s really uncomfortable. Chu charming is different. She saw the original plot first and had expected it. and. Just now, the light at the bottom of Wu Xuan''s eyes was completely extinguished. Chu charming looked back at her: "you are not wrong. Not everyone can bravely choose the way they want to go. You don''t need to apologize to me." In Chu''s view, the female owner is not completely free of problems when the original plot develops to that point. She said again and again that she wanted to be independent. In her previous life, she was also the original person she took the initiative to seek, but in the end? With only a little setback, she cried and withdrew into the arms of her abnormal brother. Although the hostess said it was her fault, what did she do? Crying, tears, despair, compromise... Has always been protected. Even in the end, this account was counted on the original head by the man, and ended in a bad end. Poor, sad. Hearing that the leader didn''t blame her, she also affirmed her behavior. Looking at Chu charming''s bright face, Wu Xuan''s heart was slightly hot, and all the depression accumulated at the bottom of her heart dispersed. With this person in front, she will be her direction and her light. She doesn''t have to worry that she will be completely knocked down because of this failure. She can stand up again. In the future, if girls encounter such things, even if they are rejected, she will still lend a helping hand to them. "Chief, I see!" Chu Yun:??? What do you understand? But looking at Wu Xuan''s cheer up for a second, Chu charming was still very gratified - the hot chicken man and woman failed to harm the success of a kind woman! On her face, she showed the dignity of a base leader: "just understand." - Looking back, Chu charming found Zhuo Shaoqing. "What do you want me to do?" Zhuo Shaoqing asked straight to the point. In fact, during this period of time, he was used to being called by Chu charming. Zhuo Shaoqing took the task of taking song Duanyan back and didn''t leave the base for a long time. And he is really a very easy-to-use helper. Chu charming adheres to the principle of making the best use of everything, but she is polite. Chu charming didn''t beat around the Bush: "you help me watch the newly arrived men and women, especially the man named Yu Zijin." Zhuo Shaoqing frowned and knew that Chu charming would not aim at nothing: "is there a problem with people?" "Yes." "What happened?" Chu charming leaned lazily on the back of the chair and said, "I went to rob a woman with him today. As a result, he came back halfway. I think his face is the one with more hatred... It can be regarded as a woman''s sixth sense." Zhuo Shaoqing: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± What are you talking about? Don''t you already have Dr. Song? And it''s not enough to have his gossip wife. Do you have to rob other people''s women? Zhuo Shaoqing found a little bit of his brain for a long time, and his look was still strange: "when you... Do such things, Mr. Song, does he know?" Chu charming: " Although knowing that Chu charming was joking, seeing the other party''s flat face, Zhuo Shaoqing had a feeling of revenge for a moment. It''s over. He''s also spoiled by this strange group of two! Chu charming was positive in an instant: "wait a minute. It may be a little dangerous for you to follow him now. I''ll ask song Duanyan to make some gadgets for you to defend yourself." Zhuo Shaoqing: " I can''t laugh. "Are you sure Mr. Song won''t chop me?" Chu made an OK gesture to him: "it''s good to coax." Zhuo Shaoqing: " The red flag doesn''t fall at home and the colored flag flutters outside. You''re really powerful! Chapter 630 Finally, Zhuo Shaoqing took the order. He naturally knew that the reasons given by Chu charming were joking, but since the other party didn''t explain, there was her reason. He just had to implement it. He is a soldier. Obeying orders is branded in his bones. - On the other hand, after returning, Chu charming mentioned her request to song Duanyan. Song Duanyan: "are you going to spy on other men?" "Of course not ~" Chu charming quickly denied, "I''m so busy that I have to accompany you when I''m free. How can I have so much time? I asked Zhuo Shaoqing to go. " She blinked. "Make the most of everything." Song Duanyan thought about it and asked Zhuo Shaoqing to get busy. He could take less time to convince himself, so he boasted: "well done." Before Chu Yun was happy, song Duanyan said: "So you''re going to give him what I made?" Chu charming didn''t understand for a moment: "can''t you?" "What''s the name of what the first wife gave the second wife?" Song Duanyan recalled in her mind the books she had read, "the reward of her mistress?" Chu charming: " "Please, it''s the 21st century now. Don''t fix your dross culture!" She tiptoed up and kissed song Duanyan. You never know whether he will confide good love words or get angry with you next second. Incidentally, he took a bite, neither light nor heavy, like a cat tickling, and his tone was deliberately angry. "I''ve told you many times. I have nothing to do with him." Chu charming''s lips have left, but the man seems still dissatisfied. He also bends down and kisses him gently on the corner of his lips, shallow, like comforting a fried cat. His eyes hung with amber and glass, both affectionate and lonely: "But that''s what everyone else at the base is saying." Chu charming was annoyed: "can I post a big character newspaper tomorrow and clarify with the people of the whole base?" The man''s eyes suddenly lit up, the red corners of his lips also bent and dyed a smile. In a moment, the white face was romantic and full of temptations. "-- you said it yourself." System direct call: [cheated...] Chu charming clenched her teeth and finally fell in love with the man''s ultimate beauty. Moreover, he bowed his head and exchanged a deep kiss with her. Just as Chu Yun always did, she hugged her waist, covered her side lips and coaxed gently: "Today''s charming is very good. I''ll give you a reward..." - Chu''s hard feeding brought Dr. Song''s hard work like chicken blood. The next afternoon, she threw the little toy to Zhuo Shaoqing. "Take it." Zhuo Shaoqing deliberately avoided the red that could not be covered on her neck - falling in this position, we can see that the manufacturer did it completely on purpose, perhaps as a deterrent and warning. Zhuo Shaoqing focused all his attention on the dark little iron ball, which was no better than the two Plush lovers. Perhaps this is the man''s revenge. "What is this?" Zhuo Shaoqing asked. "Mental block setting." Chu charming replied, "when you stare at Yu Zijin, remember to take this thing with you all the time." The southern base is much larger than here, and there are all kinds of strange powers. Zhuo Shaoqing soon can''t think about it, and his face sinks. "You mean..." "Yes." Chu charming confirmed his guess, "he is also a psychic power, and may even be above you and me." Zhuo Shaoqing''s face was more dignified: "I see." "Be careful yourself." After a pause, Chu charming reminded, "but he can''t compare with you in terms of power intensity. As long as you take this thing, he can''t hurt you. It''s a straw beating spirit. If there is no conflict, it''s better not to happen. " "I know." Chu charming is going to catch big fish for a long time. The surveillance is going to be found, but the plan is chaotic. With Dr. Song''s invention in hand, this task is not difficult. Chu charming looks natural and does not panic. Zhuo Shaoqing also unconsciously relaxes a little. He asked like an ordinary person, "did you think of such a day when you pursued Mr. Song?" Chu charming looked up at each other. Her eyebrows and eyes were very good-looking, especially when she looked at them with the tip of her eyes, she narrowed her eyes, but the brilliance at the bottom of her eyes did not decrease, adding a sense of confusion. The woman''s bright red lips also picked: "can''t I take a fancy to the body of song Duanyan?" Zhuo Shaoqing: " "I wanted to be a little white face. I didn''t expect to be so powerful in the end. It''s a buy one get one free." Speaking of this, Chu charming even felt a little sorry. "Unfortunately, little white face is so capable now that he has to ride on my head. Hey, it''s not as cute as when little white face was." Zhuo Shaoqing: " He finally understood where Dr. Song''s problem with soft food came from. This man was used to it! But seeing Chu charming''s face, he forcibly ignored the sour and astringent at the bottom of his heart, and finally couldn''t help laughing. "I think it''s good for you now." Chu charming picked her eyebrows: "I think so, too." "I hope you can keep doing this... Well." This time, Zhuo Shaoqing''s blessing is more sincere. "Take advantage of your good words ~" Chu charming was already lazy, but at the moment she glanced at Zhuo Shaoqing, she picked out some playful determination, "it would be better if there were no people to make trouble." - Zhuo Shaoqing has extraordinary ability. In the past few days, I have detected some useful news. "You''re right. He still has spiritual powers, and his wood powers are far more than two levels. He has reached the peak of level 4 and is close to breaking through! In this base, second only to you and me. " Seeing Zhuo Shaoqing''s face was particularly dignified, Chu charming knew that he found more than these, "what else?" "His mental powers are special." Chu charming: "... Oh?" "He can communicate with zombies and even - control them!" Zhuo Shaoqing''s tone couldn''t help sinking, and a touch of soldier''s Leng Rui flowed through his eyes, "I saw with my own eyes that he controlled a low-level zombie." "According to my observation, his mental power should be far superior to the wood power. He can control zombies at will. He has even reached the level of about seven. It''s very dangerous, and..." What he saw at that time was that Yu Zijin controlled the zombies instead of killing them, indicating that he also regarded these zombies as available chess pieces. Very dangerous. "He doesn''t seem to be in the same camp as us." Zhuo Shaoqing looked up at Chu charming and said seriously, "he loves his sister very much and has a strong sense of revenge. You have offended him. You should have made plans long ago." "So..." Chu charming crossed her hands and lowered her jaw. She sat in front of the desk and looked at Zhuo Shaoqing slowly. For a moment, the light outside the house fell on her bright eyes through the transparent window. can ''t be held back. "What do you think he will do?" Chapter 631 Zhuo Shaoqing thought, "control the zombie and deal with you." Chu charming''s power has been promoted to level 6. When the team acted, she was still killing the zombie with an ice needle. She could directly explode the Zombie''s head by heating. Only the three people present at that time knew. Chu charming smelled the speech and smiled: "just deal with me?" Zhuo Shaoqing didn''t speak. "In the base, many people are speculating about the relationship between Yu Zijin and his sister. It is said that because she cares about the eyes of outsiders, her sister doesn''t even dare to go out of the dormitory door this time." Zhuo Shaoqing''s pupil contracted violently: "you mean -?!" Chu charming looked at him with a smile, as if to say: what do you say? Zhuo Shaoqing gritted his teeth: "I''ll kill him now!" He will never allow the existence of dangerous elements that endanger the safety of others! "Wait." Chu charming stopped him. Her tone was still leisurely and unhurried. "These are just my guesses. Now everything hasn''t happened. People haven''t done anything. You can''t directly sentence him to death." "What if?" Zhuo Shaoqing has been following Yu Zijin these days. No one knows better than him, "except for his poor physical quality, his spiritual powers are almost like high-level zombies. They can quickly gather in the zombie Dynasty. You should remember last time..." Half way through. Stopped. Because Zhuo Shaoqing suddenly remembered that the last time, it was song Duanyan. Looking at Chu charming''s calm look, his anger is gradually receding, "you mean, Mr. Song..." "Uh huh ~" Chu charming did not deny, "the materials found by the search team recently are very good. He recently improved the function of plush again." Zhuo Shaoqing was stunned. For a long time, he linked the lovely "plush" with the highly lethal instrument. Speaking of it, it was because the red eyed zombie tried to hurt Chu charming and finally ran away, which promoted the motivation of soft rice man''s little white face research. When it comes to remembering revenge, this one in her family is no less than the male Lord. "If one day, I''ll try it and test the power of the improved version ~" Chu said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fully prepared to let people know in advance. It''s like a simulation." Zhuo Shaoqing looked at Chu charming again, and his eyes were very complex. I almost forgot that the couple who get together when they have free time is the real killer in this end of the world! He doesn''t know what to say anymore. Just... Silently light a candle for Yu Zijin who is preparing to do something. - Half a month later, zombies besieged the city. Standing on the newly built city wall, there were countless zombies. They rushed towards the base slowly and uniformly. The sky is cloudy, the land is black, and people''s faces are afraid. Since the end of the world, they have never seen so many zombies appear together. During this time, the base has attracted many new survivors. Now there are about 2000 people, but compared with the number of zombies everywhere, these 2000 people are so rare. It''s vulnerable. Yu Zijin drowned in the crowd, looked at the woman standing in the front, bowed her head to cover the haze under her eyes, but the corners of her lips involuntarily stirred up. It''s a completely smooth arc. All this is his masterpiece. And all those who try to break him up with his sister, even their parents, will die!! Chapter 632 forty-seven There were a lot of people present. They were immersed in their own despair, so no one found Yu Zijin''s abnormality at the moment, but Zhuo Shaoqing, who was responsible for monitoring him. Zhuo Shaoqing''s face has become a piece of charcoal. Chu charming guessed it! ¡ª¡ªSure enough, I should have killed him earlier! However, the most important thing now is to resist the attack of zombies together, for fear that the people are not united, and this man''s crime can not be made public. When he gets through the difficulties and all the dust is settled, he must personally kill the traitor! Zhuo Shaoqing thought. Miao Miao''s mother and son were also among them. Miao Miao was hugged by his mother on his shoulder. He turned back and asked, "Mom, will we die?" "Can we see dad when we die?" Tian Yunqing''s heart was not without panic, but as soon as she looked up, she saw Chu charming standing in the front, slim but as if she could hold up a mountain. For a moment, her fear suddenly fell to the ground. As a mother, she is gentle and tough. "No." Tian Yunqing touched the child''s soft hair and repeated, "no, your charming sister is here." Speaking of her beautiful sister, Miao Miao was instantly happy: "well, my father may see us later. Let him wait a little longer." "Sister charming is a hero." Like proving that he was not bragging, he added, "that''s what people in the base say." Tian Yunqing smiled: "yes." Their openness infected other people around them, and this is the axis that continues to spread outward. However, if you feel hard and desperate in your heart, just look up and have a look at the direction of Chu charming. She is the leader of the tribe. She brings everyone together. At this time, if you want to trust her, you can only trust her. You must trust her. Even if they fail, they will not complain at the bottom of their hearts with the protection of such a long period of time. "Chief, now zombies are besieging the city. Let''s do what you say!" Suddenly someone shouted, and then one voice after another sounded: "Shit, even if I''m buried here today, I''ll pull some zombies on my back!" "I''ve been worried every day since the end of the world. Now I''ve had a good day for more than a month. I''ve already made money. I won''t complain anyway." "My ugly words can be said ahead. No matter what the result is, no one is allowed to question what the leader said or disobey orders. We stole them these days. It''s time to pay them back!" "The old man will do his part!" "Yes, chief, just give orders. Haven''t we simulated it before? Take these zombies and practice! " "Yes, it doesn''t have to die. There''s still hope." ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, when it comes to the end, there is a fierce sense of war. Chu charming took a trumpet. Her eyes were full of energy, without the slightest fear, and indirectly inspired others. "Then as we said before, all ordinary people -" Miao Miao''s mother, son and others stepped forward. Chu charming: "the upper wall is responsible for throwing huge stones down." "Copy that!" Chu charming: "brother Zhou, Xiao Wang and Mengting are three power teams." Three powers: "yes!" "You are on the wall, the special ability to clean up zombies and protect the safety of everyone on the wall." "Do it!" Chu charming: "all wind power." "Yes!" "Your mission is very dangerous. You should put the newly developed zombie medicine into the zombie army. Can you do it?" The wind power is super loud: "yes!!" Chu charming then ordered: "the rest of the powers are in groups of teams to destroy the zombies at the bottom. I don''t care what you do, the ground fissure arson and flooding... You guard the entrance of the base and the fortress of all people''s lives. A zombie is not allowed to come in!" "And I, with you!" "I see!!" "The remaining special departments such as power supply or scientific research, as the rear of the base, will continue to maintain your existing work, and no mistakes are allowed." "You must complete the task!" After some orders, everyone stood at their posts and began their tasks. Each front is complementary, which is not only related to themselves, but also related to the lives of all people. No one dares to carry it, and the intense busyness also indirectly dispels the fear of zombies besieging the city. Chu charming killed zombies right in front of the base. This is the most dense place for zombies. Although they are all low-level zombies, too many are accumulated together, which is quite troublesome to deal with. In a moment, the smell of dirt and odor filled the sky of the whole base. This is bound to be a protracted war. People on all sides are working hard, and the powers are the most tired, because the powers will be exhausted. Zhuo Shaoqing and Chu Yun were right together. A few hours later, they both consumed their powers and absorbed the crystal nucleus to supplement energy in the rear. Can''t stop, can''t rest for a moment! Song Duanyan also came. He is a member of the scientific research department. According to the truth, he only needs to make reagents in the rear, but he came to Chu charming. Xu was careless when he left. There was a misunderstanding on his trouser legs, but this time, he had no time to attack the cleanliness mania. The man''s amber eyes looked at Chu charming: "why don''t you use the things I gave you?" He was purely out of curiosity. For such a big thing as the siege of zombies, Chu charming could not gamble so many lives. Earlier, song Duanyan had joined the scientific research department of the base and led those people to establish the base security barrier. As long as enough crystal nuclei are put in, the whole base will be shrouded by light energy barrier, and zombies can''t get close to it. At the same time, the quantum sound wave hidden in the original terminal is further improved. With the newly developed conduction setting, the zombies in the vicinity can completely explode! High level zombies are inevitable. ¡ª¡ªNow the reagent put by the wind power is its weakened version, which can only be dispelled, not destroyed. This battle could have been won easily, and there was no need to fight a protracted war at all. Song Duanyan always knows a little about these worldly sophistication, but Zhuo Shaoqing next to him knows that Chu charming wants to unite people''s hearts. One person''s heroic approach can certainly solve the dilemma, but when everyone puts all their hopes on one person, the risk is too great. It''s better to let them participate in the battle by themselves. Then, at the moment of victory, everyone will be their own hero! They redeemed themselves. Chu charming pulled song Duanyan''s hand. There are too many zombies today. She is inevitably contaminated, but song Duanyan''s cleanliness will never attack him. Chu charming''s beautiful eyes blinked: "too powerful, I want to use it as a secret weapon." Song Duanyan tilted his head: "huh?" "Just try it first." Chu charming said while absorbing the energy in the crystal core, "try to defeat the zombie purely by human power." "But you are really good. You have set up the last safety barrier for me. I dare not do this without your technical support." Once the force is not caught, start the light mask to protect everyone. "Am I useful?" Asked song Duanyan. "Useful, super useful." Chu charming said with a smile, "if I didn''t have any strength now and my body was dirty, I really wanted to kiss you." However, song Duanyan came to Chu charming and bent down under the cage. Chu charming: " The man slowly took off his gloves, held Chu''s charming face, gently wiped a touch of dust on her cheek with jade white fingertips, then bowed his head and kissed her gently on her lips. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll kiss you." Chu charming paused and smiled with bright eyes: "ah ~ I feel full of energy again!" Zhuo Shaoqing: " Be a man! There are others present. He doesn''t want to see the live version at all!! Song Duanyan had nothing to do, so he sat down next to Chu charming, gently followed her fine hair and watched him absorb the energy in the crystal core. "Is it full?" "Almost." After a pause, "it may be a little worse." Song Duanyan put on his gloves, stood up and went out. When he came back, he stood in front of Chu charming with a bag of crystal nuclei. Chu charming looked up at him. ¡°£¿¡± The next second, his hand holding the bag tilted and clattered. In an instant, countless crystal nuclei drowned Chu charming, and he sat down and continued to touch her head. "It should be enough now. Suck it slowly." Zhuo Shaoqing... Zhuo Shaoqing moved away silently. He doesn''t want to be a dead dog! [host, now it''s your turn to be kept in captivity by men... Ah, so this is the most beautiful fairy love? I can do it again! It doesn''t matter if you are a little white faced and soft rice man!] Xuetuanzi was already suffering from cerebral congestion, so he almost robbed the ground with his head: [ow, ow, ow ~ it''s killing me ¡­¡­ The battle lasted three days and three nights. Everyone''s body and spirit are all stretched to the extreme. It seems that they can''t hold on. Chu is considering opening the light screen. Next second¡ª¡ª "Back!" "The zombie is gone!" "We won! We defeated the zombie!! " Cheers sounded from a corner, then one after another, throughout the base! In the past three days, everyone has been facing zombies day and night. It''s not so obvious to look at them all the time. In fact, the number of zombies attacking the base in these three days is decreasing day by day. By the afternoon of the third day, the number of besieged cities was only a quarter of that of the first day. Inspired by some kind of inspiration, zombies faded one after another, leaving only a few scattered ones that retreated slowly, which also indicated the victory of the battle. Everyone shed tears of joy. Everyone was exhausted to the extreme, but they didn''t care to rest. They looked at each other and their hands one by one, and then laughed. "Ha ha ha ha - I fucking turned over the zombie!" "Who says that the end is coming, and the fate of mankind is to be eaten by zombies? We beat the zombie back, we beat it back! Humans are the best! Is the hero of this land! " "I''m too tired. I thought when it would end. Now I can fight for three days and nights!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people laughed and cried. They knelt on the ground and couldn''t help crying. "Mom and Dad, sister, have you seen it in the sky? Zombies were beaten back by us. Zombies are not invincible... But why didn''t you wait for this day? " "Old man, I''m still here. We defeated the zombie today. It''s a pity that you, your son, daughter-in-law and little grandson are not lucky enough to wait for this day. However, people can''t be too greedy. I''m doing well in the base now and will live well with your share in the future." "By the way, there is a young man who lives next door to me. He is very nice. He always takes care of me. He said that his family is gone. He will be my grandson and send me to death later..." The old woman with white hair said, walked over and patted the crying young man on the shoulder. It is said that men don''t shed tears, but they don''t reach the sad place. With tears on his face, the young man smiled kindly and tolerant at the old lady. She stretched out a wrinkled hand and patted him on the shoulder. "In the future, we will take care of each other and be good." The young man wiped away the tears on his face and nodded heavily: "well, well!" After despair, hope falls. Even the gray horizon was torn into a small corner. The long lost and warm eyes leaked from there and just sprinkled on the base. Suddenly, it was shining. Many people either hugged each other and looked up, and the fire of hope lit up again in the bottom of their eyes. This victory made them more convinced¡ª¡ª I believe that soon, the seeds of hope will be sown wantonly on this continent again, and soon, the earth will become a beautiful blue star again. Zhuo Shaoqing stood beside Chu charming and looked up at the sky with everyone. He turned to look at Chu charming around him and had to sigh: "you did a good job." More than 2000 people participated in the battle, but no one retreated. At the end, although some people were injured, no one was killed, and no one was bitten and completely turned into a zombie. Even the leaders of other large bases may not have her, okay? "After all, I''m the president and the boss." Zhuo Shaoqing: " Chu charming smiled: "big bosses exploit employees. How can they let employees die directly? The residual value has not been squeezed out." Zhuo Shaoqing was stunned and smiled: "is this the picture cake of large enterprises that is often said?" "Uh huh ~" Chu charming waved her hand, "don''t say it. I haven''t had much rest for three consecutive days. I have to go back and have a good sleep. Don''t bother me. The rest will be dealt with when I wake up." "I see. I''ll let you know. Go and have a rest..." Zhuo Shaoqing''s eyes closed and opened again, gently faded and added a sharp point. "I have to deal with my task, too." Chu charming knew that he was going to settle accounts with Yu Zijin after autumn, so she waved her hand and let him go, while she chose to run away. Everyone was still immersed in excitement and joy. It was a great time to slip away. However, the next second, a car crossed in front of her. Chu Yun: "?" The driver''s seat was empty. The rear window rolled down, revealing song Duanyan''s flawless face. He turned his head and looked at himself with a pair of warm amber eyes. For a time, it seemed that the whole person was immersed in the dense hot spring, and his fatigue dissipated three points. He spoke to Chu Wan: "Get in the car." Chapter 633 Chu charming: "what do you do?" "Get in the car." If she was usually looked at by such a pair of beautiful eyes, Chu charming would indulge each other, but now she is too tired to fight with the zombie for three days and three nights. "I''m very tired. Now I just want to sleep. What can I do when I wake up?" Song Duanyan also looked at her: "but it''s too late to wake up." "... huh?" "You''ll know when you go." Chu charming didn''t move. Song Duanyan also looked at her. A moment later, the man softened his look, "you can sleep on my legs." Through the falling window, his face was really beautiful. After a pause, he increased his chips: "Shoulders are OK." Chu charming walked over. The vehicle is controlled by song Duanyan''s terminal. When she opens the door, Chu reaches out her hand. Song Duanyan also stands up and moves over a little. Her palm is flat and reaches out to him as an invitation. Besides the gentleman, there is a bit of tenderness. Chu charming covered her hand, clenched it, pulled it, and she fell on the car. The "skillful and considerate" Song Duanyan didn''t care about cleanliness at all. She also gently hugged Chu charming''s head, put it on her legs and let her lie half down. "You can rest now." Before closing her eyes, Chu charming whispered, "I''m really defeated by you." Song Duanyan suddenly remembered a sentence he saw in the book: when a person compromises to another person again and again, it is that TA has fallen in love with each other. Therefore, the man who has always been taken care of slightly adjusted his posture, which can make Chu charming sleep more comfortable. At the same time, his other hand gently stroked her hair, and his mouth gently hummed an unknown Wu minor to help Chu charming hypnotize So. ¡ª¡ªSo is he. - The jeep has also been transformed by song Duanyan. It has not only first-class explosion-proof ability, but also excellent shockproof effect. All the way down, Chu charming had a good rest. Finally, she was awakened by song Duanyan. Song Duanyan bent her fingers and tapped on the car window to remind her to look outside. Chu charming was held up by song Duanyan and saw a familiar figure - the red eyed zombie who escaped from them last time! It also came to the siege this time, because Yu Zijin was inconvenient to come forward, and it was more likely that it was in the back as a conductor. "This is..." Song Duanyan: "this is what I want to give you -" Then, the next second. The speed of the vehicle has been increased to the point of walking side by side with the red eyed zombie. The seismic effect in the vehicle is really very good. Chu charming found that the speed is a little exaggerated. The window rolled down again, and the red eyed zombie also found them. He subconsciously wanted to attack, but he saw that the plush between Chu charming''s wrists flew out first, turned into a sharp needle, and exploded the Zombie''s head at one fell swoop! Chu charming was stunned! Side head, but see song Duanyan looking at this scene, the cold side face. He is always cold and has few expressions, but it is rare for him to show his indifference so clearly. Chu charming suddenly remembered that Zhuo Shaoqing occasionally mentioned that song Duanyan''s revenge is not weaker than Yu Zijin''s. Look, isn''t that it? "Wait for me in the car." The terminal is directly connected to song Duanyan''s brain domain to receive and process the master''s instructions. When the door opened, song Duanyan went down and stepped on the dirty ground. He went all the way to the body of the red eyed zombie. The man wore gloves and picked up the blood red crystal core from the mess with an unknown layer of handkerchief. The crystal nuclei of ordinary zombies are white, but high-level zombies are blood red and shine brightly in the sun. Throughout the process, song Duanyan''s face was not very good. People in his body could still show resistance, but his brain forced him to complete a whole set of movements. The man turned back and returned in Xiayu: "... Gift." Chu charming stretched out her hand to get it, but song Duanyan sent her handkerchief: "dirty, take it together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you princess pea? In fact, it''s really not dirty. The crystal nucleus of zombies is very special. Once it falls off from the zombies, all the filth will fall naturally, showing the cleanest and most beautiful color. Clean water hides in dirt. Chu charming just took a nap for a while, and the spirit was OK: "come here, just to get this?" "Yes." Song Duanyan said, "it''s also revenge for you. This gift is a little worse. I''ll give it to you better in the future." Perfect plush, but the zombie emperor can''t resist. "Better?" Song Duanyan tilted his head: "let you become the first person in the end of the world, surpassing who... The zombie emperor, do you want to?" Who, naturally, means Zhuo Shaoqing. "Yes!" Under the setting sun, song Duanyan looked at Chu charming and smiled. He was still standing outside the car with gloves on his hands. Because he felt dirty, he didn''t touch Chu charming again. He only listened to bewitching with a nice, slightly hoarse voice: "You bow your head?" ¡°£¿¡± Chu charming in the car was confused, but she also cooperated very well. The next second, he raised his head and kissed Chu charming. In this way, he exchanged a bottom-up kiss with Chu charming without any physical contact except her mouth. Through this angle, you can see his man''s jade like eyes, soft eyes, full of almost overflow feelings. At this moment, the time lasts for a long time, standing forever on them. System: [it''s killing me, it''s killing me... Woo woo woo, the God of card drawing, let me draw again next time. I want to stay with the host forever without changing posts, because this can -] [forever! Far away! Crack! Sugar!!] ¡­¡­ At the end of the kiss, Chu charming asked song Duanyan to come up, but she was avoided by the latter. "Dirty." Chu charming seemed obedient and avoided, but then, when song Duanyan came up, she suddenly grabbed song Duanyan''s arm and forced the man to the car. The sensible terminal began to play romantic love songs again. Chu charming''s Plush also turned into a small ball and hung on the steering wheel. Song Duan Inkstone fell down and threw himself at Chu charming. The man wanted to get up, but she was pressed by Chu charming around her neck. She looked up and kissed his good-looking eyes. The dark and bright fundus of her eyes was full of cunning and beautiful light. "All right." Her voice was still a little hoarse after satisfaction, but it became more and more beautiful. "Now I met you and I''m dirty. Do you want to share it with me so clearly?" Song Duanyan looked at her for a while. Finally, he gave a sigh of compromise, hugged her and kissed her again and again gently on her lips. Chu charming looked a little proud, but she heard the man say: "Go back and wash together?" Chu charming: " Man, you suddenly drive a little fast! Song Duanyan pecked and kissed Chu charming. I don''t know where the crystal core of the high-level zombie that others dream of has rolled. "... huh?" "Wash! But I won''t serve you this time! " Song Duanyan got up a little, swept Chu charming from top to bottom with pure glazed eyes, recalled the process of Chu charming washing herself at that time, and remembered that people in the base said he was Chu charming''s little white face: "Yes, I should serve you." Chu charming: " The terminal acting as the driver in front directly cut a "good day", and the loud song of "today is a good day, and everything you want can be done" was instantly remembered in the carriage The mechanical sound sounded: "a hundred years of love, a hundred years of love, give birth to your son early, give birth to your son early!" Plush is also matched with shaking and shaking. Only xuetuanzi showed great disdain and even despised each other. [sure enough, he''s just a low-end intelligence, oh, little fool!] Chapter 634 Back to the base, the crowd still didn''t disperse. Seeing Chu charming and song Duanyan return, their eyes suddenly brightened. Although the battle was won by the unity of all people, tens of thousands of zombies can be dispersed mainly by the potions put by the wind power. These weakened versions of drugs were developed by song Duanyan. Although this is the worst group, it is still close to miracles in the eyes of those who do not know the truth. Originally, song Duanyan was just a little white face in their eyes. She looked good, but she was also very charming. She was raised by the leader himself and ate her food. Occasionally, she could make them happy and talk about gossip, so she didn''t say much. But now¡ª¡ª They can see the glittering golden light from this little white face! What''s a little white face? It''s obviously a big man, living Bodhisattva! Everyone showed kindness and admiration... Even the blessing eyes. When Chu charming came to her way, she heard some people whispering: "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful... By the way, little... What''s his name?" "The name is not clear, but it seems to be song?" "No, how can I hear that he has the same surname as the leader, and his surname is Chu?" "Whatever it is, it''s called the leader''s wife anyway!" Chu charming: " Don''t you think it''s strange to call a man "madam"? But the people in the base didn''t feel it. They nodded their acquiescence, and the topic started in a strange direction: "Madam is really capable and the leader is really great!" "Yes, I thought it was the leader who kept the little white face. Unexpectedly, the leader played a big game of chess! The leader is indeed farsighted! The leader has paid too much for our base! " ¡°¡± "Yes, yes, everyone offered it..." Chu charming: " Wait, she really wanted beauty at first. She didn''t think so much. Now everything is... Unexpected joy? "Let''s have another Daniel. I''m willing to die for the base..." "Go away! Just like you bear, who dares to ask you if you don''t look in the mirror? I think you''re thinking about peaches! " ¡°1551¡­¡­¡± Chu Yun intolerable to the ear, these people and the zombies fight three days later, there is still time to discuss gossip here, is it still too idle? Just wondering whether to find some work for these people, song Duanyan next to her took her hand and gently hooked it in the palm of her hand. The tip of the man''s amber eyes had a shallow smile. He said, "I am unique." Obviously, he also heard the gossip. Chu charming held him and gave him a bright smile: "of course." - Out of the noisy people, Zhuo Shaoqing came. His face was very ugly. He said straight to the point: "Yu Zijin is gone. He can''t be found everywhere in the base. He and his sister are estimated to have escaped together." "You wait." Chu charming has been turning to the present like a top. She really forgot about it and quickly let the system perceive, "where are the men and women now?" After getting a result, Zhuo Shaoqing saw Chu charming''s strange face and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Keep the change." Chu charming''s eyebrows stretched, and her eyes were neither relaxed nor nervous. With a strange feeling, she said slowly, "he should not be busy now." ¡°£¿¡± "His sister was bitten by a zombie." Chapter 635 Yu Zijin summoned the zombies to besiege the city. He thought it was safe to take such a small base. Unexpectedly, Chu charming forcibly prevented the people from resisting. He was enraged and strengthened the control of his mental powers. During this period, he kept Su miaoyan in a safe place. It is reasonable to say that as long as he stayed and waited for the zombie to pass, there would be nothing at all. But my sister couldn''t see her brother for a long time. She didn''t feel safe. She came out by herself, and then Was bitten by a zombie. It''s also strange that Yu Zijin spoiled control all the way, and finally formed Su miaoyan into this shape. He even completely lost his ability to protect himself. Chu charming couldn''t help sighing: "everything will be rewarded in the end." Zhuo Shaoqing really hates Yu Zijin, but in any case, his sister is always innocent. Once bitten by a zombie, if the part is not cut off in time, it will become a zombie. Since then, it has become a walking corpse, which is a more terrible thing of death. Because of his character, Zhuo Shaoqing couldn''t gloat. Knowing that Yu Zijin was probably busy taking care of his sister during this period, he left too. "What about now?" Chu Wenwen system. [Yu Zijin tied up Su miaoyan and drove away.] Zombies are walking corpses. There is no pain. It is obviously unrealistic to faint. Su miaoyan was bitten by a low-level zombie, and she was also converted into a low-level zombie. She can control her with Yu Zijin''s mental power, but her head will be very painful and painful, like a burst. Even zombies are not immune. Yu Zijin is an old double label dog again. Naturally, he is reluctant to do that to his beloved sister. He can only choose to tie it up. Xuetuanzi continued to feel: [when they arrived at a safe place, Yu Zijin loosened his bondage to his sister, and her sister''s eyes turned red and kept shouting hungry, Yu Zijin, Yu Zijin...] The system stopped talking, but Chu charming accurately added the second half of the sentence: "Yu Zijin cut his own meat and fed it to her?" [host, how do you know?] The snow ball exclaimed! "It''s normal." Chu charming''s expression was faint, "crazy men are operated in this way." Yu Zijin won''t let her die. His control and possessiveness are there. He doesn''t want anyone else to touch her. Even if he eats other people''s meat, he can only use his own. Very easy to understand. Chu charming smiled and said, "it''s true love." "It''s a pity that it doesn''t matter how they torture each other, their sadistic love and their mental control. They really shouldn''t base their love story on the life and death of others." Xuetuanzi knew she was still holding a grudge. [host, what are you going to do?] "Su miaoyan has become a zombie. Standing on the opposite side of human beings, she can''t control her desire. Of course I am..." Chu charming took a little bit of her lips, her red eyes lined with dark eyes, gorgeous to the extreme, irresistible, "I''m going to kill her ~" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ This is to be hard with the hero and heroine. The system thought of the high-tech in Chu charming''s hand. It''s really hard. Are the men and women in this world going to lose sight of tomorrow''s sun? It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Even he couldn''t help laughing. "But now I have to rest." Chu charming said again, "wait until you meet later." The snow ball exhaled. Thankfully, the male and female owners temporarily picked up a dog''s life, but this life can last for many days. - Yu Zijin is going crazy! Because of her negligence of consciousness, she even let her sister be bitten by a zombie and become a zombie. At first, she shed tears and asked herself to kill her. Later, she shouted hungry and even tried to attack herself Kill her? How is that possible! Looking at his sister who finally closed her eyes and fell asleep, Yu Zijin was relieved, but his look became more and more complicated. His arm is still painful because he just cut off his own meat and fed it to each other. His sister is very hungry. He has cut three pieces all the time. He can see the bones deeply. However, at this moment, he didn''t care about these at all. He gently stroked her hair with another uninjured hand and stared at her eyes, which were affectionate and deep. God still treats them well. After her sister became a zombie, she didn''t rot and stink. She still maintained the human body, but without body temperature and five senses, she could only smell the flesh and blood of human beings. At the same time, her appetite soared, and her bright dark eyes turned into treacherous scarlet. If Chu charming hears it, she will tell him - no, this is the aura of the protagonist. The next few days. Yu Zijin tried countless ways to turn Su miaoyan back into human beings, but all failed. Every time he woke up, Su miaoyan would shout hungry and cry to let Yu Zijin kill himself. Finally, he was fed and comforted by his brother. Although Su miaoyan has become a zombie, he will occasionally regain his reason. The meat appeared inexplicably, and the blood smell on her brother was so strong... How could she not know that her brother raised herself by himself? She thought. She may have made a mistake. Her brother loves herself so much. If she obeyed him at the beginning, maybe the nightmare won''t happen at all. In this despair, their love warmed up. Yu Zijin always keeps his exclusive desire and doesn''t give his sister to eat other people''s meat. When Su miaoyan is conscious, the two people will make x madly in the cabin. His appetite is coerced by X desire. Su miaoyan will even bite Yu Zijin while... At the same time! Yu Zijin endured the pain and indulged in all his actions. He even touched his sister''s head with his left hand - as for his right hand? It''s gone. "Eat, my brother loves you, everything of my brother is yours..." Su miaoyan was completely divided into two. One wanted to die, but the other couldn''t control her desire. Finally, she swallowed her lover''s flesh in tears. Desperate love filled the cabin, drowning them almost suffocating. - After the yuzijin brothers and sisters fled, Chu charming was busy building the base facilities and had not taken care of them for a long time. On that day, she suddenly received a systematic reminder. [Yu Zijin is dead.] "Huh?" [Yu Zijin let himself be completely eaten by Su miaoyan. He is a power of both wood and spirit. The spirit department wants to break through the level of zombie emperor. Su miaoyan inherited his power and directly broke through the peak of level 10 because of stimulation!] [now even the zombie emperor has to obey her orders, that is to say, she has become the new zombie emperor - the queen.] Chu charming was still careless: "it sounds very powerful." The snow ball looked at her: [host, are you a little nervous?] [now, Su miaoyan blames her brother''s death on her. Now he is organizing an army of zombies to level your base!] Chapter 636 Chu charming not only didn''t panic, but smiled gently: "These two people really deserve to be brothers and sisters. They are lovers. Even their brain circuits are the same. They always like to blame others for their mistakes. No wonder they can come together." The system nodded, indicating that it was deeply convinced. Chu charming asked again, "did Yu Zijin feed Su miaoyan with himself during this period of time?" Yes Snow dumplings vomit trough, he is very bossy, no matter how he will not make complaints about Su Miao Yan, nor let her other people''s meat, and finally he was eaten empty. Chu charming thought: "this should be the result he wants." ¡¾£¿¡¿ Chu said: "Is he a power or a very powerful power? A power can be promoted through the crystal nucleus of a zombie. On the contrary, a zombie can also evolve by eating the meat of a power." "Su miaoyan can get a great evolution after eating his meat. Even high-level zombies above level 7 can control their desires to a certain extent. Su miaoyan may be able to reduce his desire for flesh and blood in the future." The system still doesn''t understand: [but Yu Zijin died himself! No one can accompany her in the future. Isn''t it a loss of blood?] "Some people are indeed dead, but -" Chu charming pointed to her heart, "stay here." "In a determined way, although he died, he left a deep mark on his beloved sister''s heart forever." "And they are flesh and blood, and they are one. Why don''t you know that this is the best destination for him?" [crazy, crazy!!] The system is still unacceptable! "It''s like being loved by crazy men." Chu charming said slowly, and the corners of her lips provoked a bad and meaningful radian. "Bound, controlled, and finally... I became crazy a little bit." When xuetuanzi thought about Su miaoyan''s appearance now, isn''t it? But¡ª¡ª [host, the hostess is coming with her army of zombies. Hurry up and find a way!] "No hurry." [hurry! In a hurry!] Chu charming looked up and just song Duanyan came to the office to see her. They looked up. She showed a very good-looking Mingyan smile towards the visitor and replied to the system in her consciousness. "Isn''t my hero here?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Sorry, forget you have an absolute plug-in. Su miaoyan ate Yu Zijin, inherited his ability and some of his memory. However, in the last zombie siege, the two didn''t use their absolute strength at all. Think of the next picture The system once again lights a wax for the female Lord who comes to revenge. "So it''s really not good to stay at home all day. If you know a little about external information, how can you win?" Chu charming also mocked the hostess. Xuetuanzi looked at the two people who were close together and couldn''t help but reply: [it seems that your little white face stays at home all day...] "Oh, technology house is another matter." System: [...] So it''s hard to bully the female owner, isn''t it? - Song Duanyan is not the first time to find that Chu charming is distracted when she gets along with herself. She seems to be talking to another being at the same time. It should be right next to her, very close. But song Duanyan didn''t break it. When he saw Chu charming''s eyes overflowing with a smile, he asked, "has something good happened?" "There is one." "What?" Chu charming stood on tiptoe, broke the man''s shoulder, leaned close to each other''s ears, vomited warmly and said with a smile, "the zombie Wang Jinghe you mentioned may have to be delivered to the door." "When?" Song Duanyan has achieved remarkable results in reading romantic novels these days. She won''t be so hard against Chu charming as at first. But there were some secrets that she didn''t want to tell him, and he was appropriately confused. ¡ª¡ªAs a "wife", it is also important to understand and support the "husband". "It''s not clear. It should be in the near future." "Do you want to play again this time?" Chu charming measured the power of the zombie Emperor: "this time the scale is relatively large. Don''t train troops. Directly use your ones. It''s also time to prove your ability." System: [...] So, lady, the new emperor of zombies, is it just for you to practice? "OK." Song Duanyan pecked Chu charming with his head down. When he hung his eyes, his eyelashes curled up. A pair of bright eyes clearly reflected Chu charming''s appearance at the moment, "I don''t care." "No, it''s your honor. I have to give it to you." "OK." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ System: [...] Whole, hemp, shape, state! Thinking of conscientiously stopping the tide of zombies to overthrow the female owner of Chu charming small base, since you have lit a candle for the male owner before, now you can also light one for the female owner. Oh~ Just... Wish them * * happiness in advance:) Chapter 637 Su miaoyan is leading her zombie Legion to March this way. Two days later, relevant personnel monitored the energy sensing, indicating that a large number of zombies were coming towards the base, and the fluctuation was even several times that of the last time. The manager immediately asked Chu charming for instructions and asked for response. He didn''t want to. The latter just waved his hand at will: "don''t care, let her go." controller:? Next, she took "madam" out to play. controller:??? Half a day later, the monitoring showed that the energy fluctuation of the zombie suddenly disappeared from the map. controller:????? A group of relevant personnel were silent and looked at each other. They were from the R & D department and knew more than ordinary people - including the base protection barrier. The last young man sincerely sighed: "Madam... Is it an immortal?" Excuse me, where are these little white faces? They also want to pick them up! - Chu charming and song Duanyan quickly found the place of Su miaoyan by virtue of the energy fluctuation instrument. In just one face-to-face time, song Duanyan used his invention to disperse the zombie Legion. No matter how Su miaoyan controlled it, the zombies didn''t dare to come back. It was like seeing a ghost. Chu charming sighed with the system: "science and technology is indeed the first productive force." System: [it''s unscientific... It''s really unscientific...] I haven''t seen you for some time, and Su miaoyan has also changed a little. Her facial features were still delicate and pitiful, but there was a touch of hostility between her eyebrows. Against her scarlet eyes, she looked more and more cloudy, which was somewhat similar to Yu Zijin before. "What did you do?" "Dismiss irrelevant personnel." Chu charming replied, "don''t mind, these zombies will die sooner or later. Maybe you can command them below?" Su miaoyan ate Yu Zijin and naturally inherited some of the other party''s memory, even his IQ. Seeing that the two people were so simple, they solved their own corpse tide. They expected that the other party was prepared and could create such an effective weapon in a short time Is it possible? "You are really a liar. You lied to your brother!" Su miaoyan''s eyes were as red as blood. "No, no, no -" Chu charming interrupted her slowly. Compared with Su miaoyan''s hatred and urgency, she seemed so calm and relaxed, "you also lied to me. They are all mutual." Yu Zijin intimidated Su miaoyan many times at that time. He always frightened the other party and lost his mind. He wanted to find a safe place to stabilize temporarily and bring him back. Only then did he come to Chu charming''s base. For him, it was not a transit station, it was a tool. And what contribution has he made to the base? oh The zombie wave was summoned to destroy the base, but it was finally resisted by the people, which promoted the unity and hope within the base If that''s his contribution, oh. Su miaoyan couldn''t listen at all. She roared, "if it weren''t for you, my brother wouldn''t die at all!" "If you don''t do things, my brother won''t be irritated and do that kind of thing, I won''t be bitten in the end, and I don''t need, don''t need..." Su miaoyan was choking, and Chu charming had to stab each other in the heart: "don''t you need to eat your ''brother''?" She pronounced the word "brother" very seriously. Su miaoyan raised a pair of blood red and tearful eyes. Suddenly, the light at the bottom of her eyes turned dark and treacherous. Su miaoyan gave orders to Chu charming. "Go - kill him." Chapter 638 He, of course, refers to song Duanyan! Su miaoyan saw that the relationship between the two people was not simple. She was also loved. This can be seen from the eyes they looked at each other. Since she has lost her brother and the person who loves her most, now she let Chu charming taste the pain that cuts through her heart! Ha ha ha ha ha¡ª¡ª Su miaoyan thought as he further strengthened his control over Chu charming''s mental power. Seeing that Chu charming''s eyes seemed to be chaotic, Su miaoyan''s heart surged into joy for the next second. "Pooch ~" saw Chu charming still standing there, with clear eyes, sarcasm in her smile, and more ice cold. Su miaoyan was completely distorted. If so, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. Since the other party was pregnant with such a vicious mind, Chu charming stabbed back impolitely: "can you control your mind? It seems that you really ate your brother thoroughly. " "Why are you out of control?!" Su miaoyan was shocked. Her spiritual power can''t even resist the zombie emperor. She has just explored Chu charming''s strength. It''s obviously far worse than herself. Why can she avoid it? Why, why I can''t even watch the snow ball: [fool.] [sure enough, she is the "sweet" female leader of Wen. She was spoiled by the male leader early in the morning. Even now her strength has increased, her IQ is still negative and she has no brain.] Chu charming''s soul comes from the cultivation world. The cultivation people are going against the sky, the road is blocked and long, and the years are long. Without a strong will and divine consciousness, they would have fallen halfway. Chu charm can form a golden elixir, and the toughness and strength of the soul are far from that of ordinary people. Su miaoyan wants to control her? arabian nights! Seeing that all his good operations were disintegrated by Chu charming, Su miaoyan looked at Song Duanyan angrily: "what about you? Go and attack her! " Song Duanyan was also unmoved, but his cold eyes lifted up and glanced at him. Then he felt dirty and turned to Chu charming again. His eyes can only accommodate that person. Just ordinary people''s song Duanyan dare to stand here. Naturally, there is a magnetic field around. "My man doesn''t need you to worry." Chu said. This sentence completely angered Su miaoyan. She was already completely dead. Regardless of her reason, she attacked Chu charming and shouted: "I''ll kill you!" Chu charming was ready, but the whole person flashed back and hid behind. At the same time, she threw out Plush: "you defeat my son first and come to me again." The system shush: [good advice.] "You don''t understand." Xuetuanzi instantly turned into a mechanical body and fought with Su miaoyan, while Chu charming looked at Song Duanyan and exchanged a tender smile with the latter. "-- it''s called sweet." Now her power has reached level 7. Zhuo Shaoqing is no longer her opponent, but there is still an obvious gap with Su miaoyan of the zombie emperor. Besides, the seven and ten peaks fight. Isn''t this a delivery? The system instantly enters the love brain mode: [kswlkswl!] Chu charming secretly returned to song Duanyan and watched the war with him. Fluffy is still awesome. After all, it is machinery. If energy is sufficient, it will not be a problem to fight for several days and nights. Although Su miaoyan became the zombie emperor, most of her power came from swallowing Yu Zijin. Her own control and integration was not particularly good. Under the perfect operation of intelligence, she made mistakes frequently. Before long, she was forced to a dead corner. Her body was different from ordinary zombies. Her skin and flesh were cut several times, but the blood was black. Another chance, plush saw the right time and hit Su miaoyan hard in the neck! Her head tilted half in an instant. She had to hold it with her hands so that she wouldn''t fall down. Although she didn''t feel pain, she was very embarrassed. Su miaoyan also knew that he could not resist this strange thing, but his brother''s great revenge had not been repaid. In the twinkling of an eye, he caught a glimpse of Chu charm and song Duanyan holding hands. She was burning with great anger. "Brother is dead, you don''t want to live!!" [no, she wants to explode and kill everyone here!] Chu charming coldly ordered: "solve her." Su miaoyan is urging the crystal nucleus of the zombie, which exists in her brain. Since her brother left, she felt pain for a long time, and the whole person felt torn to the extreme. Suddenly, she saw the shadow of her brother. He was still so handsome, so gentle and spoiled. Like countless times, he held out his hand to himself with deep and tender eyes, and seduced him: "Miaomiao, you can''t come to my brother. You are very weak. You can live only when you are held in your arms by your brother..." "Miaomiao, come on, come to my brother..." Su miaoyan''s heart shook when she saw it. She rushed to get the virtual shadow and closed her eyes. A drop of blood and tears came down from the corner of her eyes, but it was black. Ah. It turns out that she has always been so... Weak and inaudible. She''s dead The prompt tone of the system rings again. Su miaoyan died silently. Her beautiful head burst open, a crimson crystal core rolled out, and her body fell flat. She didn''t know whether she touched the last attack or not. Chu charming poked song Duanyan next to her: "did you do it?" "The situation is urgent." Song Duanyan glanced and turned back to the original plush. It gave birth to a pair of wings and a small claw. After the fight, he moved Su miaoyan''s crystal core back. "Under special circumstances, it will analyze and process by itself. It should have created some illusions." "What illusion?" Song Duanyan added: "what the parties want to see most is the illusion that it is easiest to break through the new defense." Chu charming thought of Su miaoyan''s last move. She gave up the attack and only jumped forward. For a moment, it was like a hedgehog putting away the thorns all over her body, or she was a harmless rabbit rather than a hedgehog with thorns. She should have seen song Duanyan and subconsciously gave the most natural reaction when they got along, but the final outcome was to fall without fighting and forget everything. Is this the love yu Zijin gave her? Forever bound her, imprisoned her... From body to mind. This is not love, it is possession. The two people''s so-called love and favor, all the way, Yu Zijin forced Su miaoyan around him on the grounds of protection, blindly gave and imposed everything he had on each other; The other is blindly stuffed and absorbed, but he never pays anything Such giving and receiving are not proportional to each other. In the end, they lack a sense of security and lay the end of the final destruction together. In contrast, she and song Duanyan. Although she spoiled song Duanyan at the beginning of the two people, song Duanyan would respond to her indifference. In the medium term, she accepted him more. Now, she dotes on each other, gives each other and complements each other. Who cares more and who cares less? They are two people in one, and no one can live without their existence. Chu charming held the crystal core handed over by plush and looked at Song Duanyan: "can I take it out as the energy to start the base barrier?" She was not ready to absorb Su miaoyan''s crystal core. The contents were too heavy. "Whatever you want." In other words, song Duanyan''s look even seems a little light. I think it''s probably that his cleanliness mania has been committed again. "Go back." Chu charming hooked the man''s palm and showed a beautiful and gorgeous smile, "my hero." Song Duanyan suddenly hugged her waist and hugged her in her arms. One hand gently stroked the woman''s hair. The man bowed his head. The amber eyes were as beautiful as they first saw, but they were a little more gentle, warm and touching. "Well, let''s go home." ¡ª¡ªIn the past, he had only laboratory and research room, but now he has her and her place has become his home. In the dusk, they embrace each other quietly, and the years stop at this moment. The snow ball flew around the two people and rubbed their hands excitedly: [congratulations, end the flower spreading!] [next, is it sweet Fan Wai?] Chapter 639 Recently, there has been a frenzy of picking up people in the base! Chu charming was afraid of affecting people''s hearts and didn''t tell everyone that Su miaoyan had called the zombie tide to attack the base, but the monitoring personnel vaguely guessed something. There are always people whose mouths are not tight enough. After all, they still show a little. Fortunately, they admire Mr. Song. Then Ambitious and ambitious people should also pick up a big man like Mr. Song! For a time, everyone was like playing stimulants. As soon as the cleaning and security team went out and brought back the crystal core and resources, everyone picked them up in the base. The final result was a surge in the population inside the base, with nothing else. This group of people also hated iron and steel: "damn! Sure enough, it''s still not... Why are you so useless? Can''t you learn from Mr. Song? " The person who was picked up: "my concubine can''t do it ~!" Tian Yunqing paid great attention to his son''s education on weekdays. Seeing this scene, he touched his son''s head and said, "so people can''t be ignorant, you know? The most important thing for people is to rely on themselves, not on others. " Miao Miao nodded, "I see." Tian Yunqing was very pleased and heard him say again. "So I want to be an excellent person. Like Mr. Song, I will be picked up by a beautiful girl like charming sister and eat soft food in the future." Tian Yunqing: " Wait, that''s not what she''s talking about! But seeing his son''s shining eyes and thinking of the way they get along now, he kept silent for a moment and finally compromised: "OK." After all, I have a dream. What''s more, if you want to become an excellent man like Mr. Song, you can''t do it without making some efforts. - The zombie emperor was solved, and the remaining zombies were headless. There was no large zombie tide to defend, and the base also obtained a relatively stable development period. Zhuo Shaoqing still stays here. The residents here, new and old, know him and greet him when they meet. Because Zhuo Shaoqing has helped a lot, some enthusiastic people will invite him to eat at home with his team members. Agronomists have developed new seeds, which are suitable for the environment of the end of the world, with fast growth cycle and high yield. Now there is no shortage of food in the base. Even Zhuo Shaoqing''s teammates said, "it''s nice to live here. It''s more humane than us. It''s good to live here all the time." Zhuo Shaoqing reported what happened here to the leader of the south base. After hearing about song Duanyan''s actions during this period, the other party was silent for a long time and finally sighed. "If he is willing to stay there, then stay." No matter whether song Duanyan survived human beings or not, he was just trying to please his sweetheart. As long as he was willing to use his smart head to develop and fight against zombies, that would be enough. The old leader ordered: "you don''t come back for the time being. Stay there to protect him. By the way, ask the leader here if you can sell us those recipes." Zhuo Shaoqing answered, but when he wanted to hang up, he remembered song Duanyan''s attitude at first sight and asked, "what happened at that time? Why did zombies appear? " The old leader was silent for a moment, and his tone was suddenly serious: "Shao Qing, these are not things you should know. Obey the order." With that, he interrupted the communication and left Zhuo Shaoqing with a mystery that he couldn''t solve. Zhuo Shaoqing knew he should obey orders, but the more so, the more curious he became and couldn''t help looking for song Duanyan. Song Duanyan now has an independent research room, no different from that in the past. He is no exception except Chu charming. But this time he heard Zhuo Shaoqing. There is a wonderful origin between them. After a while, he still put down his work and came out. The man is wearing a white coat, a mask and disposable gloves on his hands - his cleanliness habit still exists, only when he faces Chu charming. Song Duanyan only looked at him and didn''t answer Zhuo Shaoqing''s question. "How did he answer you?" Song Duanyan gently pointed his finger and asked himself, "didn''t you say anything?" He paused and turned. "Go back. It''s not something you should know." "Why? Why can''t I know? " Song Duanyan left without looking back. Only his pleasant voice stayed in the wind. It was gentle, but it made people cold¡ª¡ª "If you don''t want to go against what you''ve been doing, you''d better not know." - At the same time. In the south base. The white haired but hale and hearty old man opened a secret safe and took out a file of top secret information. After a moment of hesitation, he personally burned them without leaving any residue. Why did the end come suddenly? Where did the zombie come from? How can a power appear It''s all mankind''s fault! He retired two years ago, and only after the end of the world did he know that there was such a plan. At that time, other powers in the world wanted to make invincible soldiers. After exploring, China thought that military strength could not fall behind others and decided to start research and development. The leaders at that time named song Duanyan, the leader of genetics, to do the experiment! However, the latter refused. He clearly explained the disadvantages to those in power and told them that it was possible to create greater hidden dangers and even human extinction, but the people in power at that time did not listen. They believe that they must hold powerful weapons in order to defend the strength of their country and stop the aggression of other countries! The project was led by another well-known Daniel. Song Duanyan, the blocker, was excluded and stopped talking. Until now, the outbreak of the global zombie tide! On that day, the research group led program promoters to visit the research room. All crises broke out at that moment. Those who insisted on engaging in chemical and biological weapons were buried in the belly of zombies or became zombies. Later, he was ordered to return to politics in the face of danger, contacted his former subordinates, established a southern survivor base, and knew all this. All electronic materials and cliff files were destroyed. Only this handwritten data was left and recorded in great detail. It says: at that time, song Duanyan''s advice was not severe. He didn''t insist on explanation after being rejected. He kept watching until the hidden danger broke out The old man thought more than once. Did he know the ending long ago? Leaving the laboratory overnight, no one can be found. All the encrypted data in the national archives have been destroyed. Who can do this except his own? In addition, the other party''s attitude after the end of the world, or there are too many stupid superiors, he was too lazy to play games with those people from the beginning, and he wanted to eliminate these people for a long time. Or, the developed undead soldier suddenly becomes a terrible zombie, which is also in his plan. He may have changed one of them, and the fundamental purpose is to flatten this rotten world forget it. It''s meaningless to think about these now. At least now, because of some wonderful and strange factors, this person is willing to fight the zombie with them. Let''s say he is in the same camp. ... it''s all over. The old leader personally burned the last information. In addition to himself, there are people in the world that Zhuo Shaoqing and his party can trust. No one knows the existence of song Duanyan in the future. His only hope now is that song Duanyan''s love can be longer and more stable. Since the other party doesn''t want to be exposed to others, by the way, when everything is over, it''s time to give a prize to the object of consideration, that is, the leader of the base? Awards alone are not enough. We have to have some materials and so on It is said that song Duanyan was raised by each other as a little white face earlier. It must be poor and white. Men don''t support their family and have no confidence to speak! "Alas, an old bone has to worry about young people..." The old man murmured, but at the thought of what Zhuo Shaoqing said, he should be able to ask Chu charming for zombie antidote, and there were some smile lines on the tip of his eyes. He looked out of the window. His old but not muddy eyes reflected the scenery outside. This land is scorched, dark and gloomy... But fortunately, God bless mankind. Now everything is still developing in a good direction and can be saved. ¡ª¡ªThere''s still hope. Tomorrow, good. - After solving the male and female protagonists, the sweet Fan Wai volume expected by the system finally came. Every day next, the CP powder mode of brain disability was started. Flies rub their hands and eat sugar happily. Until¡ª¡ª It was caught by song Duanyan! Song Duanyan created a quantum wave position and sensed its existence. He made a glass cover of quantum energy and caught the snow ball that had no brain when he was smoking sugar. "Come on, what the hell are you?" System: [...] This is not the end I want, and¡ª¡ª Host, help! Chapter 640 The system never thought that one day, he could be caught by people in the small world and a low level! This guy is not even a man. He''s just a passer-by! Sure enough, did you drink too much sugar during this period and even lose your brain? Sobbing, sobbing Snow ¡¤ waste snacks ¡¤ Tuanzi thought with tears. There is a connection between the system and the host. At this moment, it desperately tries to secretly ask for help. However, all energy fluctuations are cut off by song Duanyan. "You can''t reach her." Song Duanyan said faintly, "say it." In a word, xuetuanzi knew that song Duanyan had long been aware of his existence. Are the great demons so terrible? Woo woo While the system is in tears, song Duanyan is also looking at each other. It is a small matter to set up a new research laboratory to study zombie killers. The main thing is to catch this guy. However, the real catch is different from what he imagined. It''s seven points similar to the plush you gave Chu charming, but it''s more vivid. Or did you refer to it at the beginning? That''s not right. At the time of the initial delivery, Chu charming didn''t know that the original version he designed was similar to this, and it was clear that the other party had occupied charming for so long. He was a little unhappy, but at the moment he really saw it, maybe the other party looked too cold (soft) and ugly (cute), and he unexpectedly Isn''t it annoying? That''s strange. At the bottom of his heart, song Duanyan''s face didn''t show any clues. When he didn''t face Chu charming, his face was always light without expression, and there was a kind of indifference that refused people thousands of miles. Although xuetuanzi usually yells like "little white face" and "soft rice man", it''s not because song Duanyan can''t hear it. This will see a real person. His eyes are dark and misty. He''s really easy to bully. What an evil taste is the person who makes this mascot? Song Duanyan thought. Xuetuanzi finally said: [alas, actually...] It was just going to reveal something unimportant, because it was about to be dinner time. Chu charming would definitely come to have dinner with song Duanyan. At that time, it would... Complain ruthlessly, hum! But somehow, a pair of each other''s eyes, it unconsciously explained everything, including Chu''s origin, the tasks to be done, the existence of male and female protagonists in the world, the development of the plot... And so on. Shut up! When it reacts, it''s too late. A pile of plush and white flowers is covered in the position. I can only look at Song Duanyan pitifully. The man''s eyes drooped and his eyelashes converged, which well covered up the look on his face. He seemed to aftertaste and analyze what xuetuanzi said. When he looked up and looked at himself, his look seemed to have changed a little. It doesn''t seem so cold? Snow ball:? What''s the matter with the demon king? "That''s stupid." Song Duanyan pressed his head like a headache, "how could I..." make such a useless thing Xuetuanzi:?????? Wait¡ª¡ª Who are you scolding? Be careful I bite you! However, only glancing at the side face of the great demon king, he dared not say another word, but weakly said: [I have explained everything that can be explained, can... Can you let me go?] [charming, if she can''t see me, she will doubt it.] "I think she''s doing well with or without you." Snow ¡¤ super counsellor ¡¤ Tuanzi: [...] Dare to be angry but dare not speak. Finally, song Duanyan released it. Because of this capture, the information provided by the other party burst the information in his head. Suddenly, a burst of pain came. It seemed that the "rules" wanted to erase this thought. He fought against it, and finally endured the pain and defeated the other party. Then, he remembered something he shouldn''t remember. Including his origin, his technology beyond the times, and the supreme "Lord God", his noumenon. Song Duanyan said, "follow her well in the future..." he paused and gave up, "forget it, it''s no use telling you this." ¡ª¡ªIt seems that if she doesn''t go to a world, she will change a system for her? What the hell is he thinking. Xuetuanzi, who was scared to death and narrowly escaped from death:???? Wait, who are you looking down on? However, it is still in the "big demon king just let himself go?" In the unbelievable, the bell remembered that Chu was coming. Xuetuanzi wanted to escape there quickly, but he got a glimpse of song Duanyan. Instant, hair, ball, stiff, straight! "Don''t tell her about today." Xuetuanzi was like a quail. He nodded again and again. It was another fat section. He saw Mao trembling there. It was really funny. - Xuetuanzi returned to Chu charming again. It kept hinting to Chu charming that the big demon king was nearby. It had just been caught. It was not easy to escape from death. It didn''t dare to be too obvious. However, Chu, charm, root, Ben, no, have, receive, arrive, beg and save! On the contrary, she got a cool glance from Song Duanyan. Xuetuanzi didn''t dare to hint any more. She stayed beside her honestly, just like the Yellow cauliflower, and scolded in the bottom of her heart: What a heartless woman! Am I no longer your little baby? Song Duanyan took off his white coat suit, washed his hands and walked out with Chu charming. "I''ve been busy for so long. Are you hungry?" Chu charming asked and stuffed a green jujube for him. "The people in the base have newly cultivated it. I''ve tasted it and it tastes good." Song Duanyan stooped down, Chu Yun also raised her hand and fed it directly to the man''s mouth. The latter chewed twice and stared at Chu Yun: "Sweet." I don''t know whether I''m talking about dates or people. Chu charming smiled gently and spread her hand to him: "there''s more." "You feed me." "OK ~" They walked and fed each other. They ate one by one. They were all the eldest people, and they were like sitting in rows and eating fruits in the kindergarten. Chu charming inadvertently mentioned: "I heard that Zhuo Shaoqing came to you this afternoon?" "Yes." Song Duanyan, "because of something before." "Don''t get too close to him. It won''t affect you well." Originally, some people in the base were spreading the gossip of Chu charming and Zhuo Shaoqing. Later, over time, they gradually found that Zhuo Shaoqing seemed to pay more attention to song Duanyan around Chu charming than Chu charming. I''m in the middle! For a time, the base was shaken, and various remarks emerged one after another. What "Captain Zhuo is so bold and fat", "a real man should play with a man!"¡° I realized that if I can''t get a person''s heart, I''ll take the heart of TA''s sweetheart away! " In short, Chu''s head is green. At that time, wherever they go, these guys who don''t think it''s too big will look at Chu''s head. Song Duanyan naturally knew that Chu was joking, but he was still good enough to answer: "OK." Chu charming fed another jujube as a reward. At this moment, where is the devil''s aura in front of the snow ball? Snow ¡¤ suffer deeply ¡¤ Tuanzi: bah! - Come outside. With the scientific and technological support of song Duanyan, one tenth of the zombies on the mainland have been cleared, and the sky has finally returned to a little blue in the past. Walking on the road, the afterglow of the sunset is scattered, and people are filled with warmth that they haven''t seen for a long time. The man who once thought "it''s good that the world may be destroyed here" is watching the same sunset with Chu charming at the moment, and the woman turns around, reveals her beautiful face and smiles at him. "It''s a nice world. The sky is getting blue and the sunset glow is beautiful..." Song Duanyan turned his head, and there was a sunset and her at the bottom of his eyes, but the latter should come a little clearer. £¡£¡£¡ Xuetuanzi desperately SOS: host, you are watched by the great demon! Song Duanyan''s amber eyes are full of the reflection of Chu charm, as if he wanted to be deeply branded all the time, eternal and bright. The corners of his lips also light up the arc of laughter. Soft voice. "Yes, it''s beautiful." ¡­¡­ For only one second, xuetuanzi''s love brain continues to go online. Anyway, the host doesn''t care about its life or death ¡¾kswlkswl¡¿ Crack! You can do it! Woo woo woo, so sweet love, it can be used for another 100 years! - Later, later. More and more zombies have been swept away, human beings have gradually recaptured their habitat, everything is slowly back on track, and various industries are gradually recovering. The former small base has developed into a large base. On the day when the Civil Affairs Bureau reopened, Chu charming and song Duanyan became the first couple to register for marriage in the base with everyone''s blessing. The whole country is now connected to the Internet, and the previous identity data have been re entered into the system, either life or death, at a glance. Just At the moment when song Duanyan''s age revealed, everyone was stunned! People who register to get married look at the birthday above, and look at Song Duanyan''s face with a crown of jade. I really can''t imagine that this person is 32 years old! However, surprised, these people still had strong professional ability to register their marriage, and finally sent a newlywed blessing in a trance. Soon, the secret about the age of the "leader''s wife" will spread all over the base! When he went out, song Duanyan''s face was black. He forgot to deal with this! Chu charming kept laughing, pushed the man''s arm and teased him: "unexpectedly, since Dr. Song is 32 years old, he is six years older than me. Tut Tut, really can''t see..." Song Duanyan pursed her lips. The expression on her face seemed a little nervous: "do you care about this?" But he still remembers that when Zhuo Shaoqing was tit for tat, Chu charming made a speech of "just like tender" in order to coax him. What about now? Will it be because of age Song Duanyan rarely took Chu''s hand overbearing: "the certificate has been received, and it''s too late for you to regret now!" However, will he be said to be cheating on marriage? Chu charming was overjoyed, but fortunately she still remembered to take care of song Duanyan''s mood. Regardless of whether it was in the street, she tiptoed and kissed song Duanyan on the corner of her lips. "It doesn''t matter. What I like is tender skin, which has nothing to do with my actual age." Song Duanyan was relieved. Chu charming came to his ear again and said sweet words without money: "moreover, you are always 18 years old in my heart." "Why eighteen?" Chu''s charming smile, eyes facing the morning light and him, deep and look - and he will be there every morning in the future. Chu said, "because I''m just an adult at the age of 18, I can do such things... No matter how low it is, it will be defined as a crime." "You are always Chu charming in my heart." Song Duanyan replied. Chu charming tilted her head and didn''t understand: "what do you mean?" Song Duanyan held her hand and clenched it tightly. Instead of explaining, he just walked forward with a smile on the tip of his eyes, and the corners of his lips burst into a smile, which was inconsistent with his usual cold and alienated image. ¡ª¡ªShe will always be Chu charming, and all "he" will find her in every small world, spend the rest of his life together. - - - [end of the Seventh World ¡¤ doomsday pampering] Chapter 641 In four-dimensional space. The original void of silver and white matter has changed since I don''t know when. Space still exists in this world, like a vast sea of stars. In the center, an extremely luxurious chair is transformed, and an illusory figure is sitting on it. It can be seen from the outline that it is a man. The golden light scattered around him, bright eyes, and indirectly blurred his figure. He raised his head with one hand, as if he were bored and extremely noble. Long tassels fell from between his fingers and meandered into a flashy place. The man looked at the moving light screen in front of him. Between Zun and Yao, he showed a little headache, helplessness and connivance. Finally, he reached out and gently touched it. Since every one will end up like this Well, let''s follow their wishes. After all, they are - As soon as Chu came to the new world, she found a little thing on her wrist. ¡ª¡ªIn the last world, song Duanyan gave her plush. After searching the original memory, the other party didn''t have this thing, so it''s obvious that the gift of the small world followed her to the new world. Chu charming asked the system, "what''s going on?" The new system started to work before it had time to introduce itself. What about the salted fish life? Then, it also seems very confused: [host, I have detected it for you and found no exceptions... I don''t know why it appears.] "From Song Duanyan?" Chu charming soon thought of song Duanyan, the man who mastered the "first productive force of science and technology", who was more abnormal and had more knowledge in the later stage. She wouldn''t be surprised if he could create something to travel through time and space. [it''s impossible!] The system immediately denied that [every small world has its own laws. Without the technology of the LORD God, matter cannot be brought out and then come to the next world with you as the medium.] Chu charming didn''t deny it. She fiddled with plush and found that it was only a decorative ball now, and the other functions didn''t exist. "Is that the gift your Lord God gave me?" Chu charming made a joke. [this is even more impossible!] "Why?" Chu charming said, "your Lord God is a plush control. Look, the shape of each of your systems is the same, and I''ve worn several worlds. For the sake of my serious task, can''t you give me too much reward?" The sight of xuetuanzi looking at Chu charming is even more strange. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The plot of each small world has been completely collapsed. How does she mean to say that she "seriously does the task"? [the LORD God manages everything every day. He doesn''t have time to deal with such a small thing!] Speaking of it, each snow ball has a good character. It is almost kneaded by Ren chuyun, just like the plush pendant on her wrist, but it will explode immediately when it comes to the bad words of the LORD God. Good brain powder. Chu charming smiled and didn''t say any more. She bent her head and pinched Plush twice. Her fingertips were delicate and beautiful. Even her fingernails were suffused with beautiful colors. A pair of beautiful hooked eyes hung and gathered. No one could see what her expression was at the moment. - After greeting the system and Rua giving a hand to her daily life, Chu charming began to receive the story of the world. A moment later. The corners of her lips were red and charming. Oh~ In this world, she is a vicious woman with a miserable end. She is really a daughter. Chapter 642 The original body is a real daughter. However, due to a nurse''s negligence, she was held wrong at birth. Since then, she has been away from home for 17 years and tasted all the hardships. The fake daughter has grown up with thousands of favors. It was not until seventeen years later, an accidental blood transfusion revealed the truth that the original body was picked up by his biological parents. The misplaced fate of the two girls seemed to be finally reversed. But Is that true? Although the original body is a real daughter, it has not been able to get along with the family for more than ten years. On the contrary, it is a fake daughter who continues to stay because of her upbringing for more than ten years. Since then, one family, two girls. Destined to live in peace. The original body grew up in the countryside after a hard life. After being taken back, it''s not as good as being watered with honey. After the initial guilt, the family began to reject her arrival, and even let the fake daughter have her identity because she couldn''t get on the table. And she, clearly their own daughter, finally became the so-called "adopted daughter". Adopted daughter Oh. The original body looked forward to, hesitated, and worked hard... In exchange for the colder ridicule of the "family", she couldn''t find her place in this family. Finally, she blackened! As a vicious girl, she had no good end against the heart treasure of the family, and finally ended up in a bad end. She was sent to prison for 30 years. When she came out, she was old and dying. Unfortunately, she didn''t even wait for the day when she was old, because a pair of brothers in the family loved fake gold - that is, their former sister Jane Ann. Brother, that is, the male leader of the world, Jane Bo has great talent. He said hello to the prison. Within three years, he was killed in prison. The remake of the fake daughter''s identity is another emotional drama of brothers'' struggle. Finally, Jane Ann married the man of the world, that is, her eldest brother, and was happy all her life. - Chu charming closes the script. "It''s the script of brother and sister falling in love again..." Chu charming''s red lips light hook and strange smile, "why does your Lord God like the pseudo random Lun''s drama so much?" This script was not written by the LORD God The system must clarify to the Lord that [we are not the producers of the plot, we are only responsible for collecting love.] "Oh." Chu charming''s tone was flat and casually threw the script aside, like throwing garbage, "don''t collect this." The snow ball tilted its head. Chu charming was laughing, and the corners of her eyes and lips were cold, "smelly." This time, the system is also a lucky draw. I know Chu''s past deeds very clearly: [host, are you going to collapse the plot again?] Chu charming smiled on her side. "What do you say?" - "Miss Chu, it''s time to get up. Today is your school day." Outside the door, the servant''s voice came. The family''s surname is "Jane". Today is the fifth day she was brought back, but the servants at the bottom still call her "Miss Chu", not "eldest Miss" and "second Miss". The servant''s voice was flat and without any respect. From the other party''s attitude, we can hear what life he had here after being taken back. And her biological parents seemed to forget her, and did not mention that they wanted to change their surnames. Oh. Maybe from the beginning, they didn''t look at the original body and were ready to record her as an "adopted daughter". "I see." Chu charming replied in the house. When she finished sorting out and went downstairs, the family had sat around for breakfast. The whole family was in good order. No one remembered that there was another her in the house and had to wait for her. "Why is it so slow?" The graceful Lady Jane asked. "I got up late." Chu Huan directly opened her chair to sit down for dinner, and a voice came from the opposite side: "I think I know I''m going to school today. I''m too excited to sleep, right? It''s from the countryside. I''ve never seen the world at all. " This is little brother Jane, concise Hao. He is the youngest child in the family, but he is young. Now he is 16 years old. He is studying in the first year of senior high school and a school with fake daughter. He is not at an age where he can speak freely. With one word, the atmosphere on the table became strange. The two elders didn''t speak, but the eldest brother Jane bozheng glanced at his younger brother. The latter "cut" his voice and finally didn''t embarrass Chu charming,. "Yes." Chu charming smiled YingYing and stabbed back, "I haven''t seen the world. After all, I''ve been held wrong since I was a child. I''ve always grown up in the countryside. I haven''t had a good life, unlike you." "Enough." Jane bozheng interrupted. He looked up and glanced at Chu charming coldly. The coldness in his eyes was completely different from that of Jian Jianhao. He was really warning Chu charming, including just stopping Jian Jianhao. He was not to blame his brother, but An''an was still on the table. She didn''t want her to be unhappy. "Eat." Chu charming did not pursue, but Mrs. Jane frowned and said unhappily, "don''t greet your parents and brothers first in the morning, but contradict your eldest brother. What''s your rule?" Earlier, when Chu charming was run, she didn''t say a word. At this meeting, Chu charming said a word, and she began to correct Chu charming''s words and deeds. She''s really a good biological mother! "Don''t you know everything?" Chu charming leaned lazily on the back of the chair. The whole person was fooling around, with a rusty ruffian spirit. There was no elegance of a golden lady, "wild child, no one taught!" Chu charming has made up her mind. From the plot to contact, the family didn''t treat the body as a family member from beginning to end, so she was not polite. Mrs. Jane was instantly angered: "you -" "Mom." Jane bozheng interrupted her, "it''s normal that she was raised in that place when she was young. Just ask the teacher to teach her well in the future. What''s your identity? Why get angry with her?" As he spoke, he gave Jane an a look. As the intimate little cotton padded jacket of the family, Jian''an immediately pasted it and gently helped Mrs. Jane: "Mom, I''m not angry. My sister just hasn''t changed for a while. She didn''t mean to..." "Sister! She came back to rob you of your position. Don''t be so stupid. Don''t help this country bumpkin! " Jian Minghao also posted it. Chu charming sat opposite these people, leaning back against the chair, witnessing the consistent external scene, and suddenly stroked her hands. The voice was clear and loud, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "What a loving family... It''s true that I was badly educated and had no rules, but you''re a little wrong." Her eyes looked at Jian Xiaodi. Her eyes were as sharp as if they were going to pierce his heart. The next second, she turned the spearhead towards Jian''an. "I didn''t rob you, it was you - you occupied the magpie''s nest for 17 years and robbed everything that should belong to me." Chapter 643 For a moment, Jane Ann turned pale. She is a charming flower raised by a rich family. She is pure and innocent. She is loved by others. Now she has been wronged. Someone has come out to protect her from the wind and rain. Sure enough, the next second. Jian Minghao rushed out like a small artillery battle and blew up: "my sister didn''t mean it. If you want to blame, blame the wrong person!" Glancing at Jian An''s pitiful appearance, Jian Hao, like a hungry wolf, frantically tore at his own sister''s flesh and blood, "I always have only one sister. I knew you were like this. You might as well stay outside forever and don''t come back!" Mrs. Jane also said, "how do you talk? I know you''ve suffered outside and didn''t teach well, but how can you blame Ann? You''re going to make this house restless just after you come back, aren''t you? " "Apologize to Ann." The cold and fierce Jane bozheng also said. Chu charming''s eyes swept in front of these people. These people who should have been the closest to her blood now all stood at the end of Jian''an and drew a clear Jing Wei with her. From the faces of these people, she can''t see their pity or repentance for her. Some are just contempt, disgust and rejection Oh. After more than ten years of nurturing, I get along day and night. My heart is partial. It took me so long to blacken and resist. I''m really good-natured! A group of people put pressure on her, but Chu charming didn''t say a word. She still maintained the author''s posture and was a head shorter than those people''s standing, but when her chin was slightly raised, her exquisite facial features and sharp eyebrows and eyes were exposed, which made people feel that she didn''t lose in the gas field, or even higher. A long confrontation. "Enough." Jane''s father suddenly opened his mouth. Although he was middle-aged, he was well maintained. He looked at the popularity of refined businessmen. The man looked at Chu charming and said earnestly: "I brought you back because you are my daughter. No matter what you did before, now I hope you can learn well..." "Ann has been in this family for more than ten years. I treat you as my own daughter. Everything you get is the same. You don''t have resentment. In the future, the two should get along well." "Aren''t you going to school today? Go. " After Jian Honglin''s words, the atmosphere at the table seemed to ease a lot. He doesn''t talk much in this family, but he is the absolute head of the family. Whenever he opens his mouth, the rest of the people will listen. Chu charming''s disdainful smile at the bottom of her heart. That''s nice, but it''s all kind. "Yes." She returned lazily, her strong aura converged, and she still looked like she had no rules and regulations, "but I haven''t had enough." "Then take it and eat on the road." The company is busy enough. Jian Honglin really doesn''t want to see several people quarreling when eating at home. Before Chu charming could speak, Jane said, "I''m full, sister, let''s go first!" As he spoke, he went to pull Jane Ann''s hand. "This..." Jian''an looks at Jane''s younger brother and Chu charming. She looks very embarrassed. It seems that she wants to talk to her. Due to the hostility of Chu charming just now, she doesn''t dare to approach her at all. "Let her die!" Jane''s younger brother made no secret of Chu''s malice. "Let''s go. I''ll ask the driver to see you off." Jane bozheng also got up, swept his brother and sister, looked up with Jane ANN, and smiled at each other. "Is that too troublesome, brother?" "No." Jane bozheng reached out and rubbed Jane Ann''s head. "It''s what big brother should do to send his sister to school. He won''t be bothered." Jane''s younger brother was quite stupid. He didn''t notice that there was something wrong between them. He cheered twice because he could get rid of Chu charming, a nuisance. After being disturbed by Chu charming, the meal was doomed to be bad. Then, Jane Honglin had to go to work. Mrs. Jane also went upstairs and said she was going to see her little sister. When the three brothers and sisters of the Jane family left, Jane Ann also looked back at the restaurant. From the perspective that only two people can see, Jane ANN, who has been clever, simple and naive, raised her lips and showed a provocative and proud smile to Chu charming. ¡ª¡ªFight me? court death! [horizontal trough -] The system exclaimed. Chu charming was still slowly eating fried poached eggs. She thought she was frightened by Jane Ann''s change and didn''t want to say a word. [if you dare to provoke the host like that, will the female leader of the world die?] Chu charming: " Well, it seems that the new system has a correct understanding of her ferocity. Xuetuanzi swung back again and dogleg beside Chu charming: [host, this family is not good at stubble. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to live here...] Chu charming took a sip of milk: "do you see anything?" The snow ball blinked its black eyes: "they all hate you?" Chu charming smiled and leaned back, relaxed to the extreme, and had no consciousness of relying on others. "Stupid stupid, bitch bitch, cruel cruel... And eccentricity and hypocrisy." The snow ball has an aftertaste. Don''t you highly summarize the character of these people! [host, what are you going to do?] "Didn''t the lady say I''d upset the house as soon as I came back?" Chu charming leaned forward a little and pointed at the sinister, charming and naughty. "That''s where we''re going? I''ll let them quietly, what is the real house restless. " If these people are like this, she''s not polite. Since the original body is used, she always has to give some revenge. Her pain, her hatred, her revenge... It''s all up to her. Hee hee, I hope they must bear it and let her play a few more rounds~ Xuetuanzi: [...] It''s over. The family is gone. A family of five, neat. - Chu charming happily finished her breakfast alone and was going to school. "Miss Chu, get in the car." The driver drove an ordinary domestic car. Chu charming glanced at it and estimated that it was less than 100000. It was a car driven by an ordinary servant to buy vegetables. Jane''s family has such a big garage that there are few spare luxury cars. Who will believe it? Chu charming glanced at the contempt in the driver''s eyes and deliberately sent this kind of car to disgust her and bully her. She didn''t understand anything? It seems that the servants in the villa have seen very clearly and made the right choice in the battle between true and false. Chu charming didn''t say anything and got on the car: "let''s go." The high school Chu transferred to is called Chongming private middle school. In essence, it is a high school that rich people can afford. The students here are either rich or expensive. In the morning, the luxury cars at the school gate are full. In order to please the three brothers and sisters of the Jane family, the driver deliberately drove the car to the front door and forcibly occupied other people''s position. Suddenly, this incompatible domestic small broken car attracted almost everyone''s attention. "Miss Chu, here you are. You can get off." "Yes." Chu charming met her in a low voice. She walked down calmly, but there was no embarrassment or shame in the eyes of the burning people. Just as she passed the wheel, she bent down and gently fiddled with her clothes. The driver watched Chu charming swagger into the school. There was no inferiority or humiliation on her face. She couldn''t help feeling disappointed. Because when the young master ordered him to do so, he added that we should let everyone know her identity as a hick steamed stuffed bun and hurt his self-esteem. Alas, it''s not done well. Unexpectedly, Miss Zhen, who wanted to come down, was quite shameless and skinnless. The nearby horn kept urging, and the driver was annoyed. She was about to leave. She stepped on the accelerator several times and the car didn''t move. Get out of the car and have a look. "Who is so wicked? He put nails near the school and blew up my tire!" The car was already under the spotlight. Another person came down and shouted, and the line of sight was attracted again. He had just forced a broken car into a pile of luxury cars. Now he still occupied the driveway. The flute sounded all around. The other luxury car drivers looked at him with contempt or anger. Chu charming has gone... Well, now he''s the one who really loses face. - Chu charming walked in the school, and the matter of rowing the tire had long been forgotten by her. She must take revenge at that time, never overnight. Chu charming didn''t wear a school uniform and looked good. Just walking on the road, she naturally attracted the attention of many people. These people didn''t know the storm at the school gate. "She looks good. Who is she? Whose house is it? Why haven''t I seen her before? New? " "Whatever! If you look good, you''ll be done. Otherwise, go up and ask for a wechat? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuetuanzi quietly followed Chu charming and shrunk himself into a ball. In front of you, this is the great devil who will repay the vengeance. Only beautiful people are in love, and little white face and little wife have been raised. Just like you ha-ha. Don''t love her. It''s fruitless. - The first day of Chu''s transfer. Normally, Jane''s family took her through a series of procedures, but now she is the only 17-year-old girl to complete it alone. In the original plot, I didn''t quarrel with my family. I went to school with Jane Ann and Jane''s little brother in Jane''s car. It was the housekeeper''s procedure. The attitude is just business. I didn''t want the school to take care of the real daughter, which is very different from the other two. From that moment on, the people at the school knew how to treat her. Now she does everything herself and handles it in an orderly manner. On the contrary, she can give the other party a high look. The academic affairs office called Chu charming''s head teacher and asked her to take her to the class. The other party frowned at the first sight of her face. She looked so charming. Don''t make the boys in her class have no intention to study hard. Then she looked at Chu charming''s clothes and frowned more tightly. "What''s going on? Didn''t the school give you the uniform? Why don''t you wear it? School is not your special place... " "Not received." The female head teacher gave a serious warning: "only this time, we should focus more on learning, not elsewhere..." "Yes." Chu charming is dispensable. Only the first time we met, she had an unpleasant impression in the head teacher''s heart. Then, they went all the way to the classroom in silence and stalemate. It was early self-study time. The head teacher stood on the podium and clapped his hands: "a new classmate came to the class today... Introduce yourself to you." Chu charming walked over. She picked up a piece of chalk from the podium and turned her head. Her back was thin but straight. Her hand holding the chalk was white and thin, but her writing was calm and powerful. She wrote the word "Chu charming" in cursive. Then, she casually threw the chalk into the blackboard slot. When she looked back, her black hair swayed gently, and the thin and warm sunshine in the morning fell on her snow-white and flawless skin. Suddenly, the whole person was as beautiful as a dream. The girl''s expression is always cold, lazy, with two or three points inadvertently and naturally leaked out wanton alienation. Her fingertips lit the blackboard, black and white, reflecting black eyes, snow skin and red lips... All formed an extremely bright color difference, that is, even her fingertips were suffused with beautiful colors. "Chu charming, my name." She introduced it simply and neatly. Just once, it started the whole sleepy morning. Chapter 644 "Transfer students ~" "She''s so beautiful. I haven''t seen her in the circle before. Which family? You have some skills in learning transfer schools. " "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it." "Beautiful is beautiful. Look at her clothes... She doesn''t wear a school uniform, and she can''t see which brand it is. She is a performance student specially recruited by the school?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The so-called performance students are excellent students who are specially paid by the university to earn competition honors and places in famous universities in the college entrance examination. At the same time, it is also called "civilians" or "poor students" here. Thinking of this, some people are still completely immersed in Chu charming''s beauty, while others have produced other different subtle thoughts. I don''t care. She lifted her delicate eyebrows and eyes and swept Jane Ann sitting under her. The Jane family arranged them in the same class and gave the reason that it was convenient to take care of each other, but Chu charming felt that she was "raising Gu" this morning. After the original body was taken back to Jane''s house, Mrs. Jane said she wanted to compensate her. As a result, she didn''t even prepare clothes for her. She only gave her a card with 20000 yuan in it and asked her to choose and buy it by herself. I''m used to living in poverty. I have to wear old clothes until I can''t wear them. How can I use this money to buy clothes for myself? And her "good sister" obviously has the same body shape. When she saw that she made a fool of herself at home in her past clothes, she cried and said she would give everything back to her, but she didn''t really stretch out her hand. Also today, the head teacher said that as long as she signed up and paid, the school would issue school uniforms and must wear them on the day of formal school. There were two children studying here, but no one reminded her and watched her make a fool of herself. Proud? Thinking about each other''s careful thinking, Chu charming also led the lower lip corner to her as Jane Ann left in the morning. The radian is very shallow, but her appearance is amazing. A casual action can make people drunk. Jian''an knows that this action is directed at her and pinches her fingertips under the table. Her face is still sweet and soft. "All right." The head teacher was not satisfied with Chu''s publicity. "Go down and sit, just..." she looked around, "sit in the last position of the first group for the time being, and adjust it together next time." She is the only result of the theory, you have money, no money, in her class, everything has the final say. Good students can have an excellent position, while bad students can only step aside, but it also coincides with some people''s idea of fishing in class. As a head teacher, she naturally knows the origin of Chu charming. She is a real daughter who has been wrongly raised in the countryside for more than ten years. Her face is very attractive, but her clothes There are no educational opportunities in remote areas. She also has such a sinister face. She must stay away from it. Don''t affect her good students! Chu charming had no objection and went to sit down. The head teacher seemed to hide her. Unexpectedly, as soon as the man sat down, he supported his head with one hand in a daze, and the gray corner glowed because of her. Forget it, forget it. Or find a chance and press again - Early self-study will soon end. Chu charming didn''t have time to get familiar with the people in the classroom. She was called out by the head teacher to get a full set of textbooks. As soon as she left, the classroom chattered and discussed. "Where the hell did she come from?" "Which daughter? Unlike ah, the school has spent a lot of money on hollowing out the top students in the nearby circle in order to get the most important places in the college entrance examination. I haven''t heard of one named ''Chu charming''. " A girl poked Jane Ann: "Ann, you are well informed. Is there a way out there?" Jane''s back. On the way to school, Jane pestered her that Chu charming was annoying and humiliating, and asked her not to recognize her in school with him. Jane Ann didn''t want her fake daughter''s identity to be exposed, which was just what she wanted, but she still made a kind and embarrassed look on her face. Ren Jian''s younger brother finally reluctantly nodded and agreed after grinding for a long time. In order not to destroy her kind fairy woman, Jane Ann finally said, "although you don''t admit it, you are always close siblings. If you encounter any difficulties in school, you should also..." "I know, I know!" When Jane Ann first exposed her identity, she was afraid that zhenqianjin would come back and be sent away. After a period of time, she even went on a hunger strike! After finding that her parents, brother and brother were standing here and would not send herself away, she was a little relieved, but she was still afraid of variables, so she let the domestic servants speak ill of little brother Jane all day. Now, Jianjian Hao is most impatient to listen to the words "close siblings" and reminds him of his sister tubaozi all the time. It''s a shame! Jane Ann knew that he was perfunctory when she heard him say so. Instead of helping or even falling into a well, she was a little relieved. So at this meeting, she would like to follow the order of Jane''s younger brother and pretend not to know Chu charming. "Ah ~ I don''t know. Haven''t you seen all the sisters in this circle? I haven''t heard of anyone coming recently. It''s estimated that the top students dug up by the school came from other places." "Well... That''s right. Just dress up. It can''t be this circle. OK, then ask her a competition question. " Jane Ann lowered her head a little and covered her pride. Right in her arms! When she came here, she heard that zhenqianjin could continue to improve herself in a bad environment and had excellent results. She also had a fear. She let the people below get each other''s test paper and almost laughed off her big teeth. Chu Yun''s so-called good results in the exam can only be regarded as medium in Chongming, let alone the difference in difficulty between the two. Ha, a small place is really a small place. What if Chu charming looks more beautiful than her? I''ve wasted many years in that place and have already fattened up. How can I be as talented as myself? Thinking, Jane Ann''s eyes flashed a dark color. ¡ª¡ªSo she can''t go back to that place! - When Chu charming came back, a string of people surrounded the desk in the corner. "Chu Yun, isn''t she? I can''t do this problem, or would you look at it for me? " Chu charming: "don''t do it." The girl''s attitude was cold and direct, which made people stunned. She soon adjusted her state and said, "come on, you''re all classmates in the same class. Aren''t you a top student specially recruited by the school? Help me... " Chu charming put down the book, lazily picked her eyebrows, her black eyes were bright, and even her eyes were bright. "Who said I was a top student?" "Ah? That''s... " Chu charming turned her head and caught Jian''an, who was hiding behind and watching the play quietly. She gently hooked her red lips, and the latter''s eyebrows jumped heavily. Then, a soft, rich, haunting sound sounded. "Sister, didn''t you tell everyone about our relationship?" Chapter 645 Sister, sister? What''s going on? Everyone''s eyes came together, and Jane Ann panicked! Chu charming was picked up. These days, she has been observing each other. She found that she has low self-esteem, pride, lack of love and desire for recognition. She firmly decided that she would not speak out the relationship between the two at school. Unexpectedly From this morning, Chu charming didn''t play cards as she expected! After all, Jian''an has been protected so well over the years. A thunderbolt hit her, and she was confused. She couldn''t think of any way to deal with it. She heard Chu charming say: "Just at breakfast, my father said that we should be friendly and help each other. My sister won''t forget it?" Jane was so angry that she couldn''t refute it. When the girls who talked around Jane Ann looked at her, their faces changed. Children from families like them are not stupid. Jane Ann said that and now she can''t go back... Isn''t it the white lotus? Tut tut. I don''t know what she''s trying to hide. Jane Ann''s little episode is not known to everyone. Hearing Chu Yun''s point about the relationship between the two sisters, they looked at this and that, and finally asked: "What''s going on?" "I don''t know. Isn''t there only three children in Jane Ann''s family? One brother, one brother, and the remaining one is her. She is the only daughter. How can another one come out? " "You two don''t look alike." "Yes." An honest classmate carefully compared their faces and said, "you look much better than Jane Ann. Ah, no, Jane Ann doesn''t look so like her brother, but you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane is anxious and angry! She has been pampered in Jane''s family for more than ten years. Finally, she can''t compare with Chu charming from a remote place? But when she looked at Chu charming''s face, she had to admit that Chu charming''s facial features, skin... And even the little beautiful lip beads she pulled up when talking, obviously she didn''t apply powder, but they were better than herself in spiritual dress. If the two make-up exchange, she''s afraid she''ll be depressed? But this time, Jian''an was more afraid that Chu charming would tell the truth, so she looked at Chu charming and seemed to have thousands of reasons and melancholy with her pitiful and eager eyes. This is her usual white lotus method. Every time she looks at the Jane family like this, the most dignified Jane father will be soft hearted. Unfortunately, what she is facing now is the Chu charm of mo de''s feelings. Chu charming glanced at the "cheap sister" and lifted her red lips. At the same time, she also raised Jian''an''s heart to her throat: "I''m the adopted daughter of the Jane family." Jane''s heart fell heavily. She narrowly escaped death. When she looked at Chu charming again, her eyes were a little complicated, but more proud. She put herself in the position of adopted daughter. It seems that she already knows her position in that family. If it had been before, she might have let her go. What a pity She embarrassed herself in front of so many people today. Now it''s too late to please. She won''t receive this favor in order to keep everything from being robbed! She still wants to ruthlessly drive Chu charming out of the house! [ah?] Xuetuanzi was also stunned. [host, why didn''t you just poke Jane Ann''s identity?] "No hurry." Chu charming said slowly, "what''s the meaning of immediate pain death? It''s just that you have to cut meat with a blunt knife to feel more and more pain." She smiled gently. "Don''t you think it''s very interesting to give people hope and put it out again?" Xuetuanzi: [...] Good. I will honor you as the king of torture. "Ah???" The students around were completely confused by the turning point of Chu charming. These people didn''t think about the direction of true and false gold. After all, who knew that the reality would be so dramatic! "But her family already has three children. Why adopt a daughter?" "Maybe... Be kind." Chu charming said casually, and the corners of her lips evoked a little strange radian. They are 17 or 18-year-old children. They don''t have as many twists and turns as adults. The discrimination between the rich and the poor here is not serious. As long as the performance students despise them, they can talk, and they won''t crowd them out. After all, they usually rely on these people to copy their homework. Usually they will bring some delicious food in return. After finding that Chu charming didn''t look so high and cold, these people talked more. "Chu charming, where did you come from?" "You shouldn''t be from Yangcheng. I have a good relationship with people in other schools. You are so beautiful. With my intelligence network, I can''t have received any news!" Chu charming: "in the mountains." "Ah?" Chu charming stared at the man''s eyes and seriously repeated again, "I''m from the mountains." The man was stunned at first, but she was looked up by Chu charming''s eyes. Her eyes were really good-looking, bright and seemed to shine. When she spoke seriously, she had a strange sprouting feeling. The bottom of the other party''s heart was a lot easier and smiled cooperatively. "There is little light in the mountains, so you can keep it so white?" "No! I know that it must be the aura in the mountains that can raise such a beautiful person. " "Let me tell you, aren''t those Liaozhai stories about the rich demons in the mountains? Chu charming, you shouldn''t be reincarnation of the fox spirit. What do you think of me? " "Chu charming, I really like your face. It''s so tender. Can I touch you?" It was a girl who asked. Chu charming: "No." "Why?" "My face can only be touched by people I like." The girl immediately looked like a girl who was hurt by Chu charming. "Don''t you like me?" "Yes." Chu charming smiled gently, "who doesn''t like beautiful girls?" When she said this, the tip of her eyes gently picked to see people. Even the end of her eyes was the color of her lips, and the ending sound was gently raised, like a hook, deeply inserted into people''s heart, to hook out the whole red heart, and then it fell in the palm of her hand. Control for her, beat for her. The girl was supposed to play treasure, but she made her heart beat twice. Next sentence. "But I''m heterosexual." Suddenly someone shouted, "I can! Chu, I''m a man. Look at me! " "Go away ~" the girl who spoke earlier immediately gave him an elbow and said, "your appearance is several dimensions away from Chu charming. As we all know, fairies should be beautiful and ugly!" Boy: "whining..." "Ha ha ha ha -" All of a sudden, there was a cheerful atmosphere around, but Jian''an was completely excluded from this circle. The students in the class found that Chu charming was very good and asked more and more bold questions. "Chu charming, how did you get adopted by Jane Ann''s family? The one with particularly good academic performance? " "No." ¡°£¿¡± Chu charming thought for a while and said slowly, "do you look... Very good?" People: " Although it''s true, can you be a little modest? "I know, I know, you are so beautiful!" Yao Jingjing, the girl who wanted to touch Chu charming''s face, glanced at the classmate who initially asked Chu charming questions, "don''t ask Chu charming questions anymore. The teaching materials in the mountains are different from us." The man also knew that he was shot by Jian''an. He looked back at each other and said, "I know, Chu charming, if you don''t understand anything in the future, you can ask me. My grades are pretty good." "I can too." Chu charming didn''t say no, nodded and thanked everyone for their kindness. Yao Jingjing said, "there''s a problem I''ve always wanted to know." Chu charming looked up. ¡°£¿¡± Yao Jingjing''s eyes are as bright as a wolf. She just wants to rush at Chu charming - can''t boys resist beauty? No, girls are more beautiful! "What color lipstick do you use? It''s so red and right. It''s really beautiful. I also want to have it!" "Lipstick?" Chu charming paused and suddenly wiped her lips with her thumb. Her skin was white, her lips were red and her eyes were black, lined with the light skin color of her fingernail. When she wiped it a little, the full lips were crushed, like a fresh honey. Suddenly, her whole person was incredibly gorgeous. Yao Jingjing only feels that her heartbeat is irregular again. Chu charming wiped her lips and turned her thumb to show them. It was clean and there was no red mark. "It''s no use." She was so angry that she didn''t pay for her life. "Born, don''t envy." Yao Jingjing:!!! Ah - what kind of goblin is Chu charming? Ah ~ she''s dead. The snow ball shook its head. [it''s over, another innocent girl is bent for the host. The host is really sinful.] - The first section is the physics class of the head teacher. She always likes to go to class in advance and have class directly when the bell rings, so as to occupy students'' time to the greatest extent. When she comes today, she will see a pile of men and women around Chu charming''s table in the corner. The head teacher frowned, and didn''t like Chu charming. She thought she had spoiled her good students, and now she had an idea. In class. She deliberately started from the last question of the last quiz, read the question stem once, and then pointed to Chu charming''s name. "Chu charming, can you understand the paper?" Chu charming nodded her head: "it''s OK." "Let''s talk about the idea of this last question. It doesn''t matter if you''re wrong. It''s mainly to see how much you master in the original school. If the progress falls too much, study hard in the future. Don''t focus on useless things all day. The most important thing for students is to improve their grades... " Jane Ann listened and was delighted. This is the head teacher to deal with Chu charming. The head teacher usually hates girls who dress up beautifully. She thinks they have a crooked mind. Although she dresses up finely, she has a weak sense of makeup. The head teacher can''t see it. In addition, she has good grades and good personality. She is usually within the scope of the head teacher''s protection. This paper is particularly difficult. It is deliberately used by the head teacher to pressure the students, also known as frustration education. The last question is the difficulty of competition. Other people, especially Yao Jingjing, looked at Chu charming nervously. next. Chu charming put the paper on and walked to the podium. Her action was too natural. The head teacher didn''t react until she picked up a piece of chalk. "What are you going to do?" Chu charming just dropped the first stroke on the blackboard. When she heard the speech, she looked back and looked at her coldly: "didn''t the teacher ask me to tell you?" Head teacher: " Ah, no, she just wanted to cut off each other''s arrogance. She didn''t want her to really say it! Chu charming glanced at the narrow blackboard next to her and said to the head teacher standing in the center, "the problem-solving process is a little complicated. I''m afraid I can''t write down this place. Please let me." "Now - it''s my lecture time." Chapter 646 Head teacher: " "The answers to these two questions are..." Chu charming said as she wrote down two strings of numbers on the blackboard. When the head teacher looked back, the answer was still right! Is she covered? Chu charming has explained it slowly. She has traveled across the campus twice, and both of them are learning tyrants and gods. She has also won the national first prize in the high school physics competition. This kind of ordinary test question is not a problem for her at all. The head teacher usually speaks with an accent. Chu Yun is from a remote place, but her Mandarin is very standard. Her problem-solving ideas are very clear, and she explains them step by step. She sets in the formula step by step. A problem is addictive, and most of them understand. In addition, there is a selfie bonus. Several people who don''t like learning usually look up at her. The classroom is surprisingly quiet. Although they can''t understand what she is talking about, they can enjoy it as long as they see the face and hear the voice. I can''t bear to sleep one more second! In less than five minutes, the two small questions were all finished. Chu charming put down the chalk and gently twisted the ash from her fingertips. "Mr. Wu, do you want to go on?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head teacher felt powerless all over her. She really didn''t want to see Chu charming''s face again. She waved and asked her to go down. Other students in the class also saw her malice towards Chu charming. It was not the first time for her to divide the students into three, six, nine and so on. She deliberately said, "Miss Wu, are you right about Chu charming?" Head teacher Wu Meiyue grits her teeth and wants to find out what loopholes in Chu charming''s problem-solving steps, but... No, nothing, perfect! She could only bite her teeth and swallow it in her stomach: "the answer... Is right. Classmate Chu has a very good grasp of the foundation, but facing the college entrance examination, you need to face a lot of tests. You must not be proud. You should always keep an open mind to study..." The students rolled their eyes and knew that she was dying again. Glancing at Chu charming. When I saw her holding her jaw with one hand and glancing out of the window, her eyes drooped slightly, and she didn''t know where her thoughts had fallen for a long time. - Wu Meiyue likes to drag the house. But this time, almost when the bell rang after class, she went out, and a group of people gathered around Chu charming again. "Well, you Chu charming, you lied. It''s all competition questions. Can you also?" "Yes, extinction is obviously to embarrass you. It was actually made for you... You didn''t see her face at that time, ouch ~" "What the hell are you doing in the mountains?" Chu charming turned her head and looked at them: "it''s the mountain." ¡°£¿¡± "It''s none of the mountain''s business." Chu charming blinked her eyes. She was the kind of bright, gorgeous and radiant face, but in the blink of an eye, her eyelashes trembled and her eyes were bright, adding a bit of a delicate feeling. "It''s me. It''s easier here." She pointed her finger at her head. "You can''t learn by yourself. You''d better be diligent to make up for your weakness in the future." "..." beat the learning God! Jane Ann looked at the scene and hid under the table. Her fingertips were bleeding. She''s mad! How? Chu Yu, a woodlouse from a village, how can he get better grades than his face? And she soon got together with her classmates. How is it possible? What about her inferiority complex? If she goes on like this, she will be completely compared by her. In case the true and false golden things are exposed in the future, she has to find a way to get a foothold at home and school - After lunch. Jian an found Jian Hao. After hearing that Chu Yun "bullied" his sister, his tender face was full of anger, his fist was clenched tightly, and he was going to beat people in the next second! Jian''an is very proud. Jian Jianhao is stupid and brainless. She is a good knife. However, she hugs Jian Jianhao''s arm and looks gentle and kind for others. "Ah Hao, I don''t think my sister meant it. She came home and finally had a sense of belonging. She wanted others to know her existence." "And you are brothers and sisters. Sooner or later, people will know..." "I don''t want such a shameful sister!" Jianjian Hao interrupted in a rough voice. Seeing that it seemed to scare Jian''an, he lowered his voice and apologized, "sister, I don''t want to yell at you. I have only you, and you are the only sister in my life." Sixteen year old boy, especially sincere. Jian''an was even more proud. After her life experience was exposed, she saw the thoughts of the Jane brothers on herself. The eldest brother was too obvious, and the younger brother was still a little confused. But it didn''t matter. As long as she stirred a little, it would be convenient for her. Therefore, she held her brother''s arm tighter and looked embarrassed on her face. "But --" "No, but!" Jian Minghao''s irritability was pressed down a little. Looking at Jian An''s face, he reached out and touched her head. His arm was still held in her arms. The touch was The young man''s ears are a little red and slightly deviate from the beginning: "Sister, why are you always so kind? In short, I will protect you. Don''t worry about these things... " "Xiao Hao." Jane pulled the boy''s sleeve again. Jian Minghao''s heart softened and finally sighed: "my silly sister, forget it, I promise you, I treat her as my sister, okay?" Jian''an seemed a little hesitant, but in line with her trust in her brother, she nodded. At that time, she was just gnashing her teeth. She looked forward to what the other party would do for herself. She must Don''t let her go easily! Since she was destined to be on the opposite side of the true and false relationship with Chu charming, she asked her brother to stab her in person! Chu charming, you must know the pain now, ha ha ha! - At the same time, three classrooms. "Boss, I heard that a transfer student from class 1 came today. He looks beautiful. It seems that he has a holiday with the Jane Ann you saw. Jane Ann was bullied by her!" "What are you talking about?!" The young man with mossy''s head suddenly grabbed the speaker''s skirt and said fiercely. "Boss, I didn''t say that. It came from class one!" The man''s eyes slipped. "How beautiful do you think it can be?" "Beautiful? How beautiful can it be? It''s all blowing! " The eldest Lin Ao despised it and rolled his eyes at his younger brother, "do I value Jane Ann''s face? She is gentle and kind enough! " "Yes, yes -" Lin Ao thought, "the first section in the afternoon is our physical education class with ordinary people?" "Yes." Moxi gantou boy smiled wildly: "OK, give her a lesson at that time!" The white moonlight in his heart was evil. - The first afternoon, physical education. After the teacher asked the students to run two laps, they dispersed their activities. Most of the boys chose to play basketball to relax, while Chu charming went back to the classroom to rest with Yao Jingjing''s women''s team. [host, Jane Ann went to see your brother at noon.] Xuetuanzi reminded her that [she must have spoken ill of you to him and asked your brother to deal with you!] Chu charming didn''t care: "pay attention to your words." ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ "I don''t have such a stupid brother. In the future..." she thought, "just call him slag brother." Well, fools don''t deserve to be remembered. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The host is still consistent with wanton venom. "Come on, two fools together, will their IQ be pulled to the level of normal people?" Chu charming walked on the road and laughed ruthlessly. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ She was talking to the system. She walked a little slower and half a step behind. As soon as Yao Jingjing looked back, she suddenly widened her eyes. "Chu charming, be careful!" They happened to pass by the basketball court. I don''t know which boy on the court was unstable in dribbling. The basketball was hitting Chu charming''s head from the side at a very fast speed. Chu charming raised her eyes and answered lazily, "huh?" Then, the next second. She directly reached out to catch the high-speed running basketball. She didn''t even turn her head back. She threw it casually. The basketball fell into the basket with a perfect parabola hollow. Chu charming continued to walk forward. There was silence everywhere until the ball fell to the ground and bounced several times. If it couldn''t bounce again, it rolled aside and nobody saw it. "Clear -" Yao Jingjing stammered. Chu charming thought of the culprit. When she looked back, the wind took up her hair and revealed a whole white and exquisite face. Her dark eyes were against the light, becoming more bright and pure, casual, lazy, and somewhat careless. "Be careful when you play later." She said. - Chu charming left. Basketball Court. "Boss, this is the transfer student Chu charming I told you..." Before he finished, his head was severely patted by his boss, "fool, don''t I have eyes? Can''t I watch it? I want you to remind me! " The younger brother said, "boss, why are you covering your chest? Is your heart uncomfortable?" He scratched his head incomprehensibly, "but you didn''t exercise much today..." "Fool! My heart is beating too fast! " Lin Ao, a young man in charge of Moxi''s work, was furious. He held his hand tightly over his chest. In his head, he kept replaying the scene of Chu Wu shooting accurately and turning around. The more he thought about it, the faster his heart jumped. "Especially... It''s really beautiful..." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Boss, you didn''t say that before. Boss, you clearly said..." "Can I go back on my word?" The output depends on roaring! At a glance, Lin Ao forgot her once pure goddess Jane Ann. What kind and gentle... It''s useless! These are not worth mentioning in front of absolute beauty! Besides, she can also play basketball. Her temperament is so special "One minute, I want all the information about this woman!" As long as one second, Lin Ao moved his feelings and said goodbye. By the way, "go and investigate what Jane Ann did with the white lotus. She bullied my goddess on the first day. It''s boring to wear evening clothes all day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before others said how many times they didn''t believe it, now they change their position in a second. ha-ha. Man, your name is "fickle"! Chapter 647 The next half day passed peacefully. After school, Jian''an and Jian Jianhao both tacitly ignored Chu charm. Jian Jianhao also asked Jian''an to go back by car first and said she had something to deal with when she stayed. Jian an knew in an instant that Jian Hao was going to find out the trouble. How many people can you find to scare Chu Weiwei or even beat him up? Unfortunately. The younger brother is still too small. His means are not as cruel as his elder brother. Instead, he loves her. Seeing her shed tears, he will coax her in his arms. He turned around and sent several people to silently sell Chu charming wheel J to other places! In short, one shot can destroy each other''s life. But that''s good. Hurt by her brother''s hand, Chu charming''s heart must be very painful at that time! Thinking of this, Jian''an took a deep breath of depression, got into a luxury car and left with pride. - Chu charming came out with the girls in her class. Later, she saw concise Hao waiting for her at the door. The other party came over. The young man pursed his lower lip, and her sister didn''t call, but said gloomily. "Chu charming, come with me." "What are you doing?" Chu charming is lazy. "If I ask you to come, you can come. What do you do with so much talk?" Jian Minghao''s tone was impatient. Chu charming raised her eyes. The light in her eyes was deep and unknown. Her red lips hung like a smile. She always looked concise. Hao was a little hairy at the bottom of her heart. She was talented. "Lead the way." Jian Minghao gave him a hard look. Next to him, Yao Jingjing pulled Chu charming''s sleeve and reminded him, "he has a good relationship with Jian''an." Be careful. "Nothing." Chu charming smiled at her and accurately poked concise Hao''s pain, "after all, I''m also his sister, aren''t I?" Concise Hao clenched his fist in anger. Chu charming, wait for me! - Concise Hao took Chu charming in seven turns and finally turned into an alley. There was already a young man of the same age as concise Hao waiting inside. Chu charming saw it, didn''t show an unexpected look, and her delicate eyebrows jumped gently. "What is this?" Jian Minghao finally looked back at Chu charming, turned to the group of people and drew a clear Jing Wei with Chu charming. The boy warned, "don''t say you''re my sister in front of others." "Brother Hao, is she bullying sister an?" "Let''s teach her a lesson today!" "Yo ~ the chick from the countryside is quite beautiful. It''s better to..." "What do you think? This kind of goods is just for fun. It''s really social. Do you want to be looked down upon by everyone? " "Hahaha, that''s what I said." Jianjian Hao is only 16 years old now. His character is a little extreme and publicized, but he is not as bad as Jane bozheng. He is the head of this group of people and reaches out his hand to stop them. "Chu charming." He called, "as long as you promise me here that you will never trouble my sister in the future. Everything follows her in the class and won''t compete with her anymore. I can let you go today." "I argue with her?" Chu charming repeated, her lips lightly hooked, as if she heard some very funny joke, "why didn''t she take everything from me, and she should try her best to compensate me and make way for everything?" "It''s all your fault!" Jianjian Hao said, "if you hadn''t appeared, our life should have been carried out normally. You disrupted all this, and you should bear the responsibility!" "Without you, my sister wouldn''t be so sad!" "Sad?" Chu charming''s smile on her lips deepened two points. In this dark alley, her eyes were bright and her red lips were slightly hooked, overflowing a bit of bad and provocative radian. "Where is this? She can be more sad and more sad. " "You --" Concise Hao was very angry. The 16-year-old boy was impulsive. When he was stimulated, he only knew to fight back until he bit the other party black and blue. "If you want to insist on this, I will never admit you!" Word by word, he poked at the most painful point of the original body, "not only me, my brother, but also my parents, they won''t recognize you!" "The little princess of Jane''s family will always be my sister - Jane Ann!" Relatives, this is the biggest weakness of the original body. If the other party stands here, he has already been tied to the blood and skin by the youth, but now it is Chu charming who is facing all this! relatives? Have these people ever treated their original bodies as relatives? It is the flattery and tolerance of the original in the early stage of the plot, even a stone will be covered with heat, but these people are always indifferent. The blood of Jane''s family is cold. Since they have never regarded her as a relative, why should she care about the views of a bunch of cold-blooded animals? On Chu''s performance a few days ago, concise Hao thought that this sentence must be able to restrain Chu''s charm. He didn''t want the other party to stand still. He just turned his head sideways and looked at the same time with a colder, sharper and more ironic line of sight. At the same time, her face was so beautiful that it was incredible, as if she had been killed! "Oh, no, not at all." She spoke lightly, but her tone was not joking, but determined to erase the blood relatives. I don''t know why, being watched by her eyes, concise Hao''s heart twitched violently twice, and his head was painful. For a moment, he felt that something very important was leaving him "Jane''s little princess, Jane Ann?" Chu charming whispered softly and suddenly smiled, "you said, if the Jane family no longer exists, how will the little princess of the Jane family deal with herself?" In a word, he pulled concise Hao out of the pain. "Impossible!" He snapped back, Jian''an, his sister, so beautiful, so gentle, so kind... He would never allow anyone to insult her!! Jian Minghao''s eyes cooled down, and the young Junlang''s face was covered with a shadow: "Chu charming, since you are always unwilling to obey, don''t blame me..." Everyone behind him began to move their wrist joints and put on a villain''s face. Chu charming only glanced at him: "come on." The front is ready to explode. "Wait --" A voice suddenly sounded behind him. Everyone looked at him. It was a young man with a sense of justice coming out of the shadow. "What''s your ability to bully a girl?! If you want to fight, fight with me! " He finally looked at Chu charming and nodded firmly, "don''t worry, classmate, I will protect you." Chu charming: " Jian Minghao: " Everyone: " "Who is he?" Chu Wenwen system. Xuetuanzi is also very ignorant. He searches: [ah ~ he is the person who smashes basketball at you in physical education class in the afternoon. From that angle and strength, I can guarantee that he must be intentional. According to the plot, he should be Jane Ann''s licking dog. Now, it''s probably yours.] [I see. This must be the legendary love at first sight. It''s so romantic ~] Chu charming looked at Lin AO and couldn''t help but fall on the cockscomb of his hot eyes. Finally, her eyes closed. "Oh, I refuse." Indifference.jpg - Lin Ao thinks he must be in love! Before, although he regarded Jian''an as his goddess, they all assumed the role of silent guardian, and did not want to be each other''s boyfriend. ¡ª¡ªUntil I met Chu charming! At that moment, it was as if Cupid''s arrow had hit his heart. From then on, his heart beat for her, and the bottom of his eyes could accommodate her alone. What, Jane Ann? Get lost. Later, my younger brother reminded me that Lin Ao suddenly thought that it might not only be because he didn''t like Jian''an, but also because Not enough appearance. Men are really superficial. Alas, he has not been spared. If you like it, say it out loud! So, as soon as he finished school, he said goodbye to his brainless little brothers and followed Chu charming alone. He wanted to find a chance to find out with each other. Unexpectedly, he finally met this kind of thing. Here comes the chance! At this time, he stood up and picked ten alone. This wave of heroes to save the United States must make girls see their ferocity and brush their favor. Even if you can''t win, but the other party is hurt or something, the other party has to show it? These two words of concern, send things, come and go, also want to be familiar with, as the saying goes, a nearby tower gets the month first hey. Although Lin Ao''s grades are not good, his head is very active at this time. He looked up and was about to see Chu Yun''s expression of fear, excitement and dependence, but he caught a glimpse of the great beauty looking at herself expressionless, highlighting a "indifference". Lin Ao:??? No, that''s not the script! Lin Ao quickly added drama to himself: "don''t be afraid, classmate. I fight very badly. I will protect you. You will run first..." Well, although it''s powerful, it''s impossible to get more than a dozen. It''s better to cover up the embarrassing picture of being beaten. Chu charming: gradually ruthless. Jpg She waved her hand: "stand aside and don''t disturb me." She was born wantonly and brightly, which was the appearance of a standard fox spirit, but the breath of her whole body was very positive, gorgeous but not beautiful. When she spoke, she had a strong aura that could not be violated. Lin Xiaoba Ao, a third grade school bully, immediately stepped aside: "Oh ~" Incredibly clever. The people brought by Jian Minghao were confused by this whole set of reversal. Lin Ao naturally knew them. The famous school bully was as unruly and arrogant as his name. How could Chu charming listen to him immediately as soon as he spoke? More importantly, wasn''t this man Jane Ann''s licking dog? Someone thought so, and even asked. In an instant, Lin husky Ao became Lin Tibetan mastiff Ao, staring angrily at him. "Don''t talk nonsense. How can I like Jian''an''s white lotus?" While talking, he secretly glanced at Chu charming''s face, looking very nervous. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, although the object has changed, the character is always licking the dog. Chu Wenquan didn''t care about the situation here. She walked towards a black Maybach in the alley. When she came in with Jianhao, she noticed the car. After observation, she was sure that someone was in it. For some reason, she seemed to take it for granted. She bent her fingers and knocked at the window with a pleasant voice: "is anyone inside?" No one answered. Chu charming knocked again. The driver in the car looked up and looked at the man in the back seat through the rearview mirror. He said nervously, "Third Master, it''s a little girl." "She shouldn''t see us. She''ll be there soon." After special treatment, the car looked from outside to inside, but it was dark and could not see anything; But from the inside, he clearly saw a little girl standing outside. Her face was surprisingly beautiful, especially her eyes. She was very smart. If she was two years older, I''m afraid she was Yan Sha Sifang. Unfortunately, there is a living hell in the car. No matter how beautiful people are! The man in the back seat was originally closing his eyes to refresh himself. When he heard the sound, he slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were as dark as ink, but the flowing brilliance was not calm. The tail of his eyes was lifted gently. Yu Guangfeng was sharp and cold, like a cold knife out of its sheath. The fundus of his eyes was endless and deep. With only a slight poke, you can get your flesh and blood dripping. The man''s face is pale and handsome, his facial features are quite exquisite, and his lip color is a little light. He is a light powder. He has a morbid beauty all over his body, and he doesn''t think he is too weak. There is an indisputable shadow and evil nature between his eyebrows. Knock Knock Knock¡ª¡ª The window was still being knocked. The man finally looked up and saw the girl''s face outside the window through the peep proof glass. Driver: it''s over! The third master must be angry! With the uncertain character of the third master, such a beautiful little girl is afraid to be folded here today. Alas then. "Open the window." The driver was very sad: "yes... Eh?" What did the third master say just now? Is he old and useless? Did he hear wrong? "Open the window." At the second repetition, the man''s tone was already a little impatient, and the gloomy hostility was slightly exposed, so the driver quickly followed suit. The window was rolled down half, and the alley and inside the car were dark. From the perspective of Chu charm, you can only see the man''s smooth and beautiful jaw, upward clavicle, and finally a pair of hands hanging on his knees at will. It is white and slender, and its bony joints are symmetrical. It is very suitable to match it with a ring. Seeing no face, Chu charming only heard a low and pleasant sound, like the sound of a cello pulling. "What''s up?" However, what pulls is not a lyric song, but with an unspeakable heavy spirit, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Chu charming didn''t feel afraid: "Sir, can you take something for me?" "Huh?" "You just have to take pictures of what will happen later." Chu charming said as she handed over her mobile phone. The driver in black and sunglasses was stunned. This, this kind of thing can''t let the precious third master do it? Although the girl is beautiful, he hasn''t seen any beauties when she''s mixed up with the third master. He doesn''t care about them at all! Beautiful and ugly... He doesn''t look at it, and his temperament is unpredictable. The driver is worried that he will kill the little girl next second!! He hurriedly said, "I --" come. The word "Lai" had not yet been exported, but he saw that the Third Master of his family followed the devil, condescending to raise the precious hand and slightly raise his head, so that Chu charming could see the other party''s light lip color. The man opened his lips and said, "give it to me." Driver: " I really want to shoot! "Press the video." The man nodded to understand. Chu charming thought and added, "shoot casually, don''t think about how good I look." The man nodded again. I can''t see his whole picture from Chu charming''s point of view, but I can see it clearly from the man''s side. Although he doesn''t value it, he also knows beauty and ugliness. For the little girl''s face, it won''t be too ugly from any angle. Chu charming told her to go back, and heard the man ask, "are you going to fight?" "Well, what?" "Give me the bag, too." The man said naturally, "it''s inconvenient for you to take that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver was thunderstruck. You must not be the cruel third master I know. Say, which goblin pierced his third master for the soul?! Chapter 648 Chu charming heard that it made sense, so she threw everything to the man. Silent driver: " Jian Minghao and his party were stunned by Chu charming''s operation. Seeing that the window of the car rolled up again, Chu charming also came this way. "Chu charming, you --" Concise Hao didn''t finish his words, but he was kicked to the ground by Chu charming. The whole process happened too fast until he fell to the ground. Concise Hao didn''t react. Jian Minghao was filled with pain, but Chu charming looked up. The dark color fell behind her, and her red lips hung like a smile. Yanyan seemed to be able to offset the whole darkness. Chu charming: "fool." Knowing that he still has a biological sister, Jian Jianhao had fantasized. After hearing that the other party was unbearable, he thought about the other party''s submissive appearance of coming to please himself. It''s really annoying. Unexpectedly, it''s like this. Come up and give yourself a kick. He''s confused! Does she really not care at all? Somehow, concise Hao''s heart began to hurt again. He felt that he had lost something important, or said disdainful words. He always cared about and longed for it in his heart. He just didn''t want to hand it over first. He must be adjusted by the other party. Once the other party gave up first, then For a moment, Jianhao''s friend responded, "brothers, go!" Then¡ª¡ª A group of tall and big boys were thrown to the ground by Chu charming. In the car, the driver in black was surprised. He also worked as a part-time bodyguard. Naturally, Chu charming was an expert in the fight! The girl''s limbs are thin and her strength is limited, but she is more flexible than her body. She also specializes in fighting where she feels pain Tut tut. You really can''t just look at the surface. However, as soon as he looked up, he saw that his third master was holding someone else''s mobile phone and a girl''s bag around him, which was incompatible with his temperament. Although the third master has no obsession with cleanliness, he will never touch other people''s things. The driver''s heart clicked and could only remind him: "Third Master, you promised the little girl to help shoot..." Don''t finish this fight and don''t shoot anything at last. How can you explain to others then! The man looked up and his dark eyes looked cool. Even if he only looked through the rearview mirror, he was very angry. Suddenly, the driver buried his head low and dared not say a word. The man then turned on the built-in camera of his mobile phone and started recording. He was just so careless and lazy. He didn''t know if he could watch the last recorded film. The driver was afraid to speak. In the camera, Chu charming is a blast hammer at the boy. After finding that the strength gap between the enemy and me is strong, the boy with high toes and high spirit also counseled. "Alarm! Call the police now! " "Come on! Help! We were beaten! " Chu charming hooked her lower lip and looked at the man: "Oh? Newspaper ah, hurry up. I''ll wait here and see that a group of boys surrounded a girl and were beaten. Will anyone believe you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh, if you don''t mind losing face, treat me as if I didn''t say it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fifteen or sixteen year olds are the best age to face. They can only bear the pain, run faster than monkeys one by one, and shout at Jianhao. "Brother Hao, you provoked the evil spirit. It has nothing to do with your brother. You can find a way to solve it yourself." "Yes, anyway, it''s your sister and brother''s business. You solve it yourself, but we don''t care." I can''t control it at all! Jian Minghao, who was in pain all over: " Soon, a group of people slipped and ran, leaving only Jianjian Hao, who was still stunned. Chu charming nodded to Lin Ao, who was also stupid. "Alarm." "Oh, oh --" "No newspaper!" Jian Minghao suddenly regained his mind and interrupted. As Chu charming said, finding fault was countered. Doesn''t he want face? Lin Ao''s action was stopped. Seeing that Chu charming had no instructions for the next step, he stayed there obediently. Concise Hao looked at Chu charming with some different eyes. She... Isn''t she the kind of waste hillbilly sister she imagined? Chu charming didn''t care about his complicated mood at all. She pinned the scattered sideburns behind her ears, raised her eyes and said coldly, "don''t give me empty in the future, or I''ll fight once I see you!" "Where did you come from?" Jian Minghao thinks he''s good at it. He plays one more today, but it''s not Chu charming''s match at all. The other party''s attack is steady, accurate and ruthless. He has been trained for thousands of times. He always dislikes that his sister is not as good as Jane Ann. She can''t be on the table anywhere, but what kind of life has she lived outside these years? Jian Minghao''s heart hurts again. "Can you manage it?" Chu charming sneered and didn''t appreciate it. Concise Hao didn''t know whether it was painful or angry. The boy blushed and shouted, "do you believe I told mom and Dad today? Let them know that it won''t be that simple then! " Chu charming''s sarcastic radian on her face was deeper and deeper: "how old are you? If you lose a fight, you have to go home and sue your parents? Concise Hao, are you ashamed? " Jian Minghao''s face was a little red: "you... You don''t care what I do!" "Then go and say it." Chu charming didn''t care at all. As she said, she walked towards black Maybach and completely ignored the existence of concise Hao. "Anyway, they won''t care. Besides, do you think they will believe it?" Concise Hao dropped his hand, covered his aching arm, and forced his lips to sip. you bet. None of the family, including him, cared about Chu''s feelings, and even ignored her existence. He didn''t think there was anything before. A fight let him know the unknown side of his sister, and began to reflect Did he and they really do wrong? Chu charming walked to Maybach. This time she didn''t need to knock on the window. The window came down directly. The first thing to see was the beautiful lower half of the man''s face. The driver has completely learned to be a wallflower in silence in the driver''s seat. The man first returned the mobile phone to Chu charming. "Thank you." During the handover, only the man''s fingertips were slender and clean, his joints were moderate, and the back of his hand was as white as a snow plateau, just like a work of art. Chu Yun''s broken mobile phone was held in the palm of her hand by a man. It seemed to be plated with a halo and became a precious exhibition. Touch. The man''s fingertips were too cold. Even Chu charming seemed to be frozen for a moment. There was always a familiar feeling... In a flash of thought, I heard the man''s low happy voice. It''s not as gloomy as the first time. It sounds very natural. "Is that your brother?" "Ah?" Chu charming immediately regained her consciousness, "the words said by blood relationship are true." The man heard what she meant and smiled gently. He couldn''t see his face, but his voice was so confusing in this world. Smile and tremble for him from the eardrum to the tip of the heart. "It doesn''t seem very obedient." Chu charming: "indeed." "It doesn''t matter." The man''s hand has been taken back, hung on his knee and gently clicked. Every small action looks incredible. "Boy, just beat him if you don''t obey him. Go to the hospital for a few months and suffer. The president will teach him a lesson next time." driver:!!! Third master, no girl dares to approach you like this! The driver who is familiar with him naturally knows that the man is no longer joking, and Chu charming also hears it. His tone seems light, even a little ethereal, but when it comes to "playing for a while", his tone inexplicably brings a little smile, which is very real. Obviously, he said cruel words, but his tone was like eating and breathing. It was ordinary without the slightest Yin and ruthlessness. It sounded more moving than the Yin and depression when he first spoke. Chu charming was also a cruel lord. She didn''t feel anything wrong at all. After thinking about it, she also replied: "give me a warning for the first time, and then you can operate according to you." "Yes." Driver: " Can we talk about this together? Is this the legendary smell of congeniality and collusion? Love, love. The man also handed the schoolbag to Chu charming. When touching it, the other party finally caught a glimpse of the plush ball tied in her wrist. His sight stopped, and his dark eyes seemed to condense into essence. "Your jewelry is very cute." He boasted. Chu charming also smiled and gently dialed it. The plush ball made her skin delicate and white, and even her fingertips were suffused with lovely pink. "I think so." Then, another man came from the deepest part of the alley. He was wearing dark sunglasses in black. He was very tall and dressed in black XX. When he walked in, he was stunned to see the little girl talking close to the window and almost sprained his foot. Fortunately, I have sunglasses on my face and can''t see my expression. He came to the window on the other side. He was almost 1.9 meters tall, bent over and reported with a little comical respect: "Third Master..." The man didn''t look back, but his tone suddenly cooled down: "get in the car." Chu charming knew that the man''s car had been parked here because his men were working in it. Now that it was done, the other party had to go. She consciously stepped back two steps: "bye." "... well." The man in Black got into the passenger car and drove away. Chu charming stood and watched. With the help of the shift of the car, Chu charming suddenly caught a glimpse of the man''s eyes at the moment when the window rose¡ª¡ª It''s dark, like ink, like a deep sea. You can''t afford half the light when you throw all the light down. Like an abyss of despair. - Everyone left, and Chu charming didn''t think any more. Look back. Concise Hao didn''t know when he left, leaving only Moxi gantou boy alone. The other party is clearly dressed up as a bad boy, but he is frightening. At first, Chu charming asked him to stand aside. He still takes that position all the time. "Anything else?" Chu charming asked casually. Lin Ao looked at Chu charming in a daze, and the Adam''s apple rolled obviously. [coming, coming, host, I bet he must have been whispered by you. Now he wants to confess to you!] Xuetuanzi said excitedly. Alas, another system has opened the degenerate journey of eating melons and watching plays. then. Lin Ao rushed to Chu charming with a vigorous step. His tone was excited and his eyes were crazy. The cockscomb head also swung and swung. He was almost on his knees. "You see, since your brother is so disobedient..." "Sister, do you still accept younger brother?" What goddess, what love... After this battle, Lin Ao''s original beautiful mind was completely destroyed. This elder sister is destined to be beyond his control. Now the only thing he can do is to hold the elder brother''s golden thigh and become a cow and horse for her!! Lin Ao blinked and blinked, very sincere, on the premise that he didn''t hold the funny cockscomb head. Chu charming: " System: [???] Go away, this is not what I want!! - Inside the car, the atmosphere is extremely cold. The third master sat in the back. The new man in black didn''t dare to speak. He sat in the co pilot and could only wink at his fellow drivers. Brother, what happened when I wasn''t there? The driver in black saw the man in the back seat through the rear-view mirror. The third master had heavy air pressure and drooping eyes. He didn''t have the pleasure of chatting with the little girl again. Look at the companion who is still stunned next to him. Finally, I can only give him a look of self seeking happiness. So... Third Master likes this one. He thought he had mastered the "survival code", secretly recorded Chu charming''s appearance in his heart, and reminded himself to stay away from the fool next to him. Save yourself from being implicated by fools one day. Chapter 649 Jane''s villa. Jane ANN has been sitting on the sofa in the living room since she came back. She hasn''t gone anywhere. She''s waiting to hear the bad news of Chu charming for the first time. Wait and wait, Jianhao is back at last. Hearing the voice, Jane Ann welcomed her for the first time. Of course, she wouldn''t ask directly and look worried: "Xiao Hao, do you think she would be in danger if we put Chu in school like this?" Concise Hao was beaten by Chu charming and listened to a speech. He was in a complicated mood. Besides, he also hung some colors on his face. The young man had strong self-esteem and didn''t want others to see it. But when Jane Ann asked this, he stopped and looked at each other with extra deep eyes. Jian''an was more worried: "otherwise, let uncle Zhou pick it up. It''s so late. I''m afraid she can''t find her way back. She''ll be scolded by her mother again later..." Come on, tell me more about Chu Yun''s unfortunate deeds. She will be very, very happy to hear it~ Jian Minghao deliberately exposed his bruised face, but he always cared about his "good sister". This time, it was like invisible. He only cared about Chu charming. Jian Minghao held his breath at the bottom of his heart and finally opened his mouth: "at that time, I said don''t care about Chu charming. When I asked you to go back alone first, you agreed." Jane Ann was stunned. She didn''t expect concise Hao to say so, but she was used to white lotus clothes these years, and the expression on her face was very stable. "But... You said..." Eyelashes trembled and pitiful. Anyone who saw this would feel that he had done wrong. He immediately put down his body to comfort her and coax her. Once, Jianjian Hao did the same, but now the targeted person has become himself, and he has become very oppressed and unhappy. Recalling the appearance of Chu charming beating herself in the alley, and regretting or wronged, concise Hao directly attacked her: "Since I came back, you''ve been staring at me and asking about Chu charming. You care about her so much. Where have you been long ago? Now your brother is injured and needs a rest. Can''t you see it? " Jane ANN is unbelievable. Crazy, crazy! Concise Hao, who is always easy to handle, dares to confront her? What did he say to Chu charming during her absence? Did you pull the people around you in just a moment? That Chu charming is too terrible. She must be eradicated! After being yelled by her brother, Jane Ann''s expression was even more aggrieved. Her eyes blinked. It was foggy, as if tears would fall in the next second. After all, she is a sister who has been together for more than ten years. For a time, Jianjian Hao also felt that she was influenced by Chu charm. She was thinking about whether she had gone too far and whether she wanted to apologize to Jian''an¡ª¡ª "What''s the matter?" The voice of big brother Jane bozheng came from behind. Jian''an raised her head and cried out pitifully, "big brother." Then, the man also pasted it, threw himself into the man''s spacious arms, and shed silent tears, as if the helpless bird had finally found its own safe dependence. She didn''t say she was wronged, so she cried silently. Jane bozheng had a different idea for her sister, and she was distressed in an instant. The man stroked his sister''s back to comfort him. At the moment, the ambiguity between the two had long surpassed their brother and sister; He cast his cold questioning eyes on Jianhao. Of course, he will not spoil his little brother like his sister. In this family, the only thing he cares about most is Jian''an. Other parents and brothers have to lean back a little, so he will Jian Minghao was stared at. It''s called a hold back! But Jane Ann''s voice will ring out here again. It''s trembling and delicate. It sounds very pitiful and makes people feel that she is even more pitiful. "Brother, don''t blame my brother. He didn''t mean to..." Not on purpose? That''s why Jianhao really made Jane Ann cry! Jane bozheng, the eldest brother of this family, is second only to Jane Honglin in authority. Now, without asking for any reason, he stood on Jane Ann''s side at the first time. He looked at concise Hao and said coldly, "Ann is your sister. You should let her more. It''s not easy for her to be at home now. Do you still want chu charming to see her joke?" "Brother, no, I --" Jian Minghao wanted to explain, but was directly interrupted by Jian bozheng: "no next time." explain? He doesn''t want to hear. He just needs to protect the kind, gentle and his beloved Ann. Jane Ann''s tears stopped slowly. When she looked up at Jane bozheng, she had a strong attachment, as if she were looking at her own world. The atmosphere between them was very harmonious, except that Jian Minghao''s brother was completely excluded. The two stepped on him in "brother sister love" For a moment, concise Hao suddenly understood the feeling of suffocation of Chu charming. This morning, everyone stood on Jian''an''s side without any reason. She kept saying even one sentence. Is her mood like this? Colic, internal injury, suffocation and panic. Jian Hao is thinking that Jian an and Jian bozheng have completely ignored her and sit down by the sofa. Jian an also forgets Jian Minghao''s injury. Her tearful eyes are brighter. She is holding a cherry to feed Jian bozheng''s mouth. The latter also looks at her with spoiled eyes, holds the girl''s waist and opens her mouth. Jian Minghao looked suffocating, and at the same time, he had a strange feeling. Is it too close between brother and sister? And the two are not brothers and sisters. Click¡ª¡ª The voice of mobile phone anti candid shooting suddenly sounded. Everyone looked up together. Chu charming didn''t know when she would come back. She was holding this mobile phone to shoot Jane Ann and Jane bozheng for a while. When she was found, she was not ashamed at all. Instead, she picked the tip of her eyebrows and showed a bad smile to the two people''s eyes. "No wonder my sister didn''t wait for me to come back. It turned out that she wanted to go home as soon as possible and have a deep brother sister relationship with her brother!" Click, click, click¡ª¡ª Jian''an was also held in her arms by Jian bozheng. She also knew that their posture was not good, so she pulled Jian bozheng in fear. "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot... Brother, you make it stop..." "Isn''t it a pity not to take pictures of brother and sister''s deep love and save them?" The more afraid she is, the more she wants to stimulate Chu charming. "Don''t worry, my photography technology is very good. I must take a beautiful picture of my sister. At that time, it will be posted to the Internet and let netizens all over the country come to see your brother and sister." And online? Jane Ann was going crazy and looked helplessly at Jane Bo. "Don''t be afraid." Jane bozheng patted her head, protected Jane an behind her, coaxed in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, big brother is here, big brother will handle it..." Jane Ann looked at him with full trust, and her eyes were full of expectation and respect. So, they stared at each other for a while, and Chu charming took more unspeakable photos. [vomit, vomit, vomit --] xuetuanzi can''t watch it anymore. [these two people are really not afraid of death. Why do they put it on the blue love of life and death?] "Wrong." Chu charming corrected him, "I don''t pay attention to me at all." Jane bozheng really doesn''t put Chu charming in the bottom of her eyes. He has investigated for a long time. A wild girl from the countryside has no education. In addition to sticking out a thorn to stab others and hurt herself, what storms can he turn over? It''s just a tool he uses to promote being with his sister. When he turned his head, Jian bozheng had hidden the deep desire of the fundus of his eyes. He walked to Chu charming with an expressionless face and stretched out a cold command. "Give me your cell phone." Jian''an seems to be afraid, but she actually pokes her head behind her to witness Chu charming''s misfortune! She thought: Jianjian Hao really can''t be trusted. She has to rely on big brother at the critical moment! At this time, Jian Minghao couldn''t care to look at Jian''an''s expression. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Maybe it was because Chu charming was indirectly venting her anger, so he couldn''t help worrying about Chu charming''s situation. Big brother is different from his three legged cat. He has really practiced karate. If Chu charming chooses to be hard with him Seeing that Chu Huan only raised her eyebrows and didn''t do it, it was a provocation on the brother of the "tyrant". Concise Hao was even busy: "Chu charming, or you can give it to elder brother, and change a new one at that time..." Jian''an was disdained in her heart. If she was really not familiar with her, she got along with Chu charming for a while and turned her elbow out. It seems that if she wants to live in this family, she must firmly grasp her eldest brother! Sure enough. The eldest brother she trusted was already unhappy and wanted to grab it directly. Chu charming was already on guard. She only gently went to the side to avoid the surprise attack of Jane bozheng. At the same time, she bent down with Jane bozheng and turned her hand. Snap¡ª¡ª A loud slap fell on Jane bozheng''s face and suddenly turned red. Jane bozheng''s face was completely black. Jane Ann and Jane Hao are full of disbelief, but the former is unwilling, and the latter suddenly feels relieved. "Hey, why did you come all of a sudden?" Chu charming exclaimed, her tone was lazy, and there was not much shock and apology in it. "I''m sorry, brother. I reacted subconsciously when I told you to be so close." She looked up Jane Ann''s face for a week and smiled, "after all, I''m not like you. I just came back and don''t have much time to get along with. I can''t be so close to a man." Against the handsome face of Jian bozheng Tieqing, Chu charming shook her hand again and muttered in a voice that everyone could hear: "It hurts. How thick skinned." Jane Minghao was stunned: " Real warrior! Thank you. It''s great. Chapter 650 ten Jian Minghao was beaten by Chu charming in the alley. His impression of Chu charming has changed. When he came home, he only asked Jane Ann a few words, but he was bullied by his brother and sister, pressing his head and asking him to apologize. Obviously, he grew up together, but now he has become an outsider. Concise Hao, who was already hot tempered, naturally couldn''t accept it. Now, seeing that Chu charming dares to hate her eldest brother, her attitude towards her eldest brother is the same as that towards herself, both of which are the same hate, and even her sarcasm towards her eldest brother is more important Especially after seeing Jane Ann''s white lotus performance, Jianjian Hao finally stood on Chu charming''s side without hesitation. ¡ª¡ªAlthough it is only temporary. Jane bozheng''s face is still calm. As the eldest son of the Jane family, he has come all the way with the wind and water. He has never suffered such submission. Seeing that the mountain rain is coming, concise Hao tries to say something to ease the atmosphere. He is afraid that his weight is not enough, so he subconsciously looks at Jane An''an. Then, the whole person was stunned. What did he see? He always thought that he was a gentle and kind sister. At this moment, the expression on his face was not disguised, and he was looking at Chu charming with a bitter face. The agreed apology, repayment, guilt... All don''t exist! Jian Minghao''s 16-year-old heart was greatly hurt. "What are you doing around the door?" Jane Honglin''s voice suddenly sounded. It was Jane''s parents who came back, and then Jane''s mother exclaimed, "bozheng, what''s the matter with your face?" Only then did Jian bozheng take away her deadly sight from Chu Yun''s face. Her face was still calm, and she was only indifferent to her mother''s concern: "Nothing." Jian Minghao breathed a sigh of relief for Chu. He knows that his eldest brother, like him, is a person with good face and hides humiliating things. He will solve it by himself in the future, but Being watched by the eldest brother, what should Chu charming do? Suddenly, he didn''t want her to have an accident. Jane''s mad! Finally, my parents came back to help support me. What''s my brother doing? Why not directly expose the true face of Chu charming? OK! Since he won''t say, let her come! For a time, Jane Ann couldn''t even care about her disguise. She almost roared, "it''s Chu charming!" She stared at Chu charming and repeated fiercely word by word. "It''s Chu charming''s eldest brother, and the younger brother saw it!" As soon as she opened her mouth, concise Hao also stood up to help Chu charming: "Mom and Dad, it''s not like this. It''s the eldest brother who suddenly wants to get Chu charming''s mobile phone, which frightened Chu charming. On the contrary, he was teased by Chu charming. Look, it''s not heavy." Indeed, compared with those on my body, the red mark on my brother''s face is nothing at all. It''s just a scratch. Mrs. Jane looked at several people suspiciously. She always felt that the atmosphere between these children was strange. Finally, her eyes turned to her most trusted and proud eldest son. "Bo Zheng?" Jane bozheng glanced at her brother coldly, looked straight at the other side, lowered his head and nodded: "it''s really careless." Some things are not suitable to be exposed to his parents. Today, he will swallow the loss for the time being. In the future, he will redouble it! Jane ANN is still unwilling, but her eldest brother has spoken, and she can only shut up. Although she is favored in this family, Mrs. Jane loves her two sons most and thinks they are her old dependence. Of course, Mrs. Jane didn''t think there was anything wrong with her proud eldest son. She turned the spear directly to Chu charming and said disgustingly: "It''s you again. Since you came back to this house, you have to make something because of you every time. Isn''t it just a broken cell phone? Let me show you what happened? If it''s broken, I''ll buy you ten! " Jian Minghao looked at his mother and Chu charming. At this meeting, he also realized how much his mother and himself had gone too far, but when he saw the appearance that others were used to, he couldn''t speak again for Chu charming, but his heart was cold. How sad would it be for the original body to hear his own mother scold him like this? Unfortunately, Chu charming is standing here now. She doesn''t care, so she can''t hurt her. She didn''t listen to Mrs. Jane''s abuse at all. "Really?" Yu Guang swept over and made Mrs. Jane cold at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t wait for her to get angry. Chu charming smiled playfully, "what if there is something shameful about my brother in my mobile phone?" Suddenly, the faces of Jane Ann and Jane bozheng changed. [Oh, huh] make complaints about the system. "What?" Mrs. Jane wondered, but she was used to protecting her son and said subconsciously, "since you know that it''s bad for your big brother, you don''t delete it quickly so that others don''t take it to threaten your big brother!" "No hurry." Chu charming hung people leisurely, "I don''t think it''s right, but elder brother seems to think it doesn''t matter." She looked around the crowd, "now everyone is here. It''s better to let everyone distinguish. Is this thing suitable?" Mrs. Jane''s curiosity was also lifted. Jian An''s face was pale and she tightly grabbed Jian bozheng''s sleeve to let him stop what was about to happen, but Jian bozheng never moved. Instead, it was Jian Hao. After all, he had been with Jian''an''s sister and brother for so many years. He always had a family affection in his heart and couldn''t help shouting: "Chu charming..." "Shut up." Chu charming directly interrupted the second lengzi''s speech. She turned her head and looked at Jane bozheng. She didn''t avoid the man''s eyes. The light shining at the bottom of her eyes was more bright than the other party, "brother, what do you say?" Jane''s grip is tighter. It''s fear, it''s prayer. Jane bozheng''s eyes flashed slightly, and she made plans for it in a moment, "it''s good." He greeted the crowd, "parents, little brother, come and have a look." "Big brother..." Jane Ann cried weakly. Jane bozheng touched her head with gentle eyes. "Don''t be afraid, big brother is here. Big brother will handle everything for you. Nothing can hurt you." Being watched so much, Jane Ann drowned in Jane bozheng''s gentle attack and forgot everything. Concise Hao looked at this scene, and a creepy guess suddenly welled up at the bottom of his heart. Jian Honglin and Mrs. Jian gathered around and stared at the intelligent machine that Chu charming should have been eliminated. A picture of Zhang Jian''an and Jian bozheng''s close dependence was turned out Jianjian Hao closed his eyes and his heart was spinning. Sure enough, the guess came true. Although Mrs. Jane felt that the actions of the brothers and sisters in the picture were really close, the two had been like this since childhood. The eldest son treated his daughter very well. Although strange, she never took it to heart. She looked at Chu charming: "you said Bo Zheng''s shady thing is this?" Chu charming nodded: "that''s it." Mrs. Jane sneered: "isn''t it just a picture of getting along with her sister? What else should I be... " Hearing this sentence, the taut string in Jian''an''s head suddenly relaxed, and Jian bozheng''s eyes flashed. It was Jian Honglin. His eyes swept over several children and obviously saw something. Jian An''an couldn''t help shrinking behind Jian bozheng when she looked at Jian Honglin. However, the father didn''t blame her at last, but gave her a gentle smile. Jian Honglin looked at Chu charming again. The head of the family was like the morning: "well, Bo Zheng, An''an and Minghao, the three brothers and sisters grew up together. It''s normal to have a good relationship. Don''t make a fuss." The first two looked relaxed, except Jian Minghao, who was pale and couldn''t say a word. The development of the matter was the same as Jane bozheng expected. After receiving her father''s sight, Jane bozheng looked back at Chu charming and calmly provoked: "sister, the picture is good. Pass it back to me?" Chu charming was also very stable. There was no reluctance to lose the war on her face. A group of brothers and sisters were respectful: "OK, big brother, I''ll give it naturally." "If there is such a picture in the future, it will be more troublesome for my sister to capture it." Chu charming: "it''s easy to say." The crowd suddenly dispersed. Mrs. Jane still couldn''t see her own daughter, and she had to preach at the end. "Don''t make a fuss about everything in the future. When you meet something, think more with your head. If you really don''t understand, ask the servant. Don''t think about disturbing things all day." Chu charming was not annoyed and spread her hand to Mrs. Jane. Mrs. Jane: "what are you doing?" "Give me the money." Chu charming said while throwing her mobile phone to the ground. She insisted that her mobile phone for many years could not withstand any more burden. It was broken. Mingyan''s wife went on righteously: "didn''t the lady say that if it''s broken, buy me ten?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Jane took out the latest fruit machine from her famous brand bag, quickly transferred 10000 yuan to Chu charming''s account, and said fiercely, "enough!" "Ten." Chu charming reminded, "or does Jane''s daughter only use a thousand yuan mobile phone? Oh, if that''s true, I can use a $1000 smart machine. " Of course not. Jane Ann recently changed the latest fruit, which cost tens of thousands of yuan. Jane''s popularity was so bad that she turned another 90000 yuan. "Is that enough now?" Chu charming glanced at the number: "well, that''s enough." Then he turned and left. He didn''t pick up the broken mobile phone on the ground, but also waved his hand and said. "Dinner is sent to my room upstairs alone. I''m afraid I''ll see some people''s faces and lose my appetite." Mrs. Jane looked at her leaving back, and the more she thought, the more angry she was. She was going to vomit blood. "Debt collector! A living debt collector! What bad luck have I had with such a daughter! " - [host, I found the family strange!] As soon as Chu charming left, the system could no longer hold back. Chu charming replied lazily, "what''s strange? Tell me. " Xuetuanzi was very excited: [Jian Honglin''s attitude!] [he clearly saw that the relationship between Jian''an and Jian bozheng was unusual. He had long surpassed his brother and sister. As the head of the family, he didn''t say anything at all. Obviously, he knew before you exposed it. Even, Jian bozheng dared to be so bold at home and indulged in it!] "Well, go on." Encouraged, the snow ball became more and more energetic: [anyway, Jian''an is the daughter of Jane''s family who has been raised for more than ten years. She was raised as her own daughter. Up to now, she still crowns your name and occupies the position of the real daughter. Even if it is revealed later, the brother and sister have been together for more than ten years. How ugly it is to say.] [for the sake of the company''s reputation, an old fox like Jian Honglin won''t agree so easily. I don''t understand!] Chu charming chuckled and caught xuetuanzi Rua with a handful of soft hair, reminding him, "Jian Honglin is a businessman. Since he doesn''t object, it shows that this matter has greater benefits than risks." [but Jian''an is a fake daughter, except for the identity of the female leader. Really... Why not.] Make complaints about the system. In fact, it is a little too much to say so. Although Jian''an is not as decathlon as Chu charming, she has somehow occupied the name of a famous family. She knows all the basic etiquette, and the overall level is quite good. "Can''t Jane Honglin support long live true love?" Chu charming made a small joke and rubbed the dumpling. Her beautiful eyes darkened a little and turned into depth and interest. "Jane Ann must still hide some secrets. She will always know when she digs slowly." I hope so Xuetuanzi is still angry, but the whole Tuanzi is full of drums and defends Chu Yun from injustice. [this family is really rotten, host, let''s move out and don''t be angry here!] "Not yet." [why?!] Chu charming said slowly, "as a Jane family, I''m not 18 years old yet. Isn''t it reasonable for the Jane family to keep me? And now I have no money, poor. " ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Come on. If you really want to make money, how can you not get it?! "Is it because other people''s money doesn''t smell good, or is it inconvenient to cheat Mrs. Jane''s money like I just did?" Xuetuanzi thought carefully: [indeed, your body is penniless.] [the host should dig out Jane''s money like just now! See what treatment they gave you after you came back and how they treated Jane Ann over the years... Ah, the more you think, the more angry you are!] "That''s not the point." ¡¾£¿¡¿ Chu charming Rua took the dumpling, and the red lips slowly pulled up a playful and bad smile. "The Jane family hasn''t been turned upside down yet, how can I leave?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ "Staying here is convenient for me to collect more information, and my existence is a barrier to this family. Why not?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ "Moreover, I want to see this family fall apart with my own eyes." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Snow ball turns into dog leg in one second: [host is mighty!!] Host, torture the king forever! - Chu''s room in Jane''s house is the most common room. Bed and wardrobe are all basic things, but that''s all. They can''t compare with the elaborate decoration in Jane Ann''s house. There are countless small things. She stayed in the house for a long time. She didn''t wait for someone to deliver the meal, and I don''t know who ordered it. Chu charming doesn''t care. Anyway, she just stole 100000 yuan from Mrs. Jane. She simply went out by herself, bought herself the latest fruit machine and had a big meal alone. The money is not your own. It doesn''t hurt to spend it. After dinner, she wandered in the street until the lights were busy. She took a taxi back. The lights in the villa living room were dark. She walked all the way to her room in the dark, but saw a figure about to leave. Yes, Jianhao. Chapter 651 When Jian Minghao saw her, his eyes lit up first and then tangled up. His mouth seemed to be glued together. He couldn''t open his mouth. The atmosphere has been silent. Finally, Chu charming picked her eyebrow and opened her mouth. "The wound doesn''t hurt?" "Not bad, not bad." Concise Hao unconsciously followed Chu charming''s words. "Oh." Chu charming walked over and didn''t take concise Hao''s answer to her heart. "I''m going in. Don''t block the door and let her go." "Oh... Oh." Jian Minghao''s eyes darkened again. In addition to Jian''an, the fake daughter of the Jane family, other people''s looks are quite good, otherwise they can''t give birth to such a good face as Chu charming. The boy hung his head, the light from the bottom of his eyes disappeared, and his steps dragged, like a wronged big dog. Chu charming stopped: "don''t you go yet? If you have anything to say, hurry up, otherwise... "He paused," I''ll beat you again. " When Jian Minghao heard that Chu charming didn''t catch up with him, he was a little happy. It seemed that a small sun had risen on his head, and the whole person was bright. But when I heard the last sentence, it shook like a rattle. "No, No." ¡ª¡ªHiss, his whole body still hurts now. Jianjian Hao was very vigilant. He looked around and made sure there was no one: "I really want to tell you something. Can I talk in your room?" Yo~ Now I think of fear? Chu charming looked at the little traitor of the Jane family and finally turned to the side, leaving a gap in the open door. "Come in." - It was the first time Jian Minghao entered Chu''s room, which inevitably brought a little curiosity and excitement. He often enters Jane Ann''s room. As soon as he comes in, most of the freshness and restraint are dissipated, because the decoration here is really incomparable with Jane Ann''s. Suddenly he didn''t understand. Mom and dad said that they brought their sister back to compensate her. He also hated her for taking everything from his dear sister Ann and vowed to stand on her side. But now Chu charming can''t compare with Jian''an where she eats. She is even excluded in this family. When she is a transparent person, how can she take it away? Where is the compensation? Jian''an once had a dog. Compared with Jian Hao, the cost of food and clothing of the dog is better than that of Chu Yun. More importantly, the Jane family is willing to accept a dog, but they are unwilling to accept their own daughter. That''s strange. Chu Yun always adheres to "making herself comfortable is the most important". When she comes in, she sits down on the bed - Jane''s family is not good to her, but the guest room occasionally has to be occupied by guests. Simmons is not bad and very soft. She said to Jianhao, "feel free." Jian Minghao looked at the empty room, the narrow table and the only seat... The 16-year-old boy was ashamed and waved his hand. "I... I''ll just stand." Chu charming nodded and didn''t insist. She opened the door to the mountain road: "say it." Jian Minghao was a little positive. When he looked at Chu charming, he said seriously: "I will keep secret what happened in the alley today. You can continue to stay in this house in the future. I won''t oppose you like today..." Speaking of this, his white face was slightly red and ashamed. Chu charming coldly interrupted him: "you''re asking me for trouble today. I''ll keep it a secret for you. Besides, this is my home. Of course, I can continue to live. As for how to treat it, it''s your business. You don''t need to report to me. " Her thoughts and actions are not influenced by others. Jian Minghao''s face suddenly turned from red to white. He should be angry, but when he heard Chu charming''s words, he was more afraid - not because of Chu charming''s fear of violence, but because he felt that he was losing something very important, accompanied by guilt. "I don''t mean that. Anyway..." the young man bowed sincerely and closed his eyes, as if he had exhausted all his courage. "I''m sorry, I won''t bully you again in the future." Chu charming sat by the bed and looked at her lazily. She didn''t make a sound. Suddenly, the atmosphere became tense and concise Hao maintained this action for a long time. But he didn''t dare to complain, let alone get up. After all, he was wrong first. He has a feeling. If he went out of this room now, he would have no chance to set foot in the future. At the thought of this, no matter how embarrassed or embarrassed, he endured it all. long time. "Get up." Chu charming''s voice is lazy and casual. It stops in Jianhao''s ear, but it seems to be redemption. "We''ve talked about today''s things. In the future, as long as you don''t matter my trouble, I won''t target you." "Really?" Jian Minghao looked up in a second with bright eyes. On the handsome face that was three points similar to Chu charming, he was so excited that he showed a stupid look like husky. Chu charming disliked: "if you say one more word, all the previous words will be invalid." Jane husky Minghao dared not jump for a moment. She was honest and stood still in front of Chu charming. Her hands fell naturally and stuck to the seams of her pants, as if she were standing in the hot sun during military training. "Then go out." "Oh." Husky obediently listened to the training. When he touched the doorknob, he couldn''t help turning back and said, "don''t go against brother again in the future." "... huh?" Concise Hao pursed his lower lip, and this time the concern on his face was no longer false. "Big brother is different from me. He is very powerful and remembers revenge. What he cares about most is sister... Sister an, if you provoke him, he will remember it all in his heart and will retaliate severely in the future." "So don''t provoke him again if it''s not necessary." Realizing what was wrong, Jianjian Hao hurriedly added, "I''m not asking you to let sister an everywhere, but the eldest brother, he..." Chu charming didn''t listen to Jian Minghao and waved her hand. She seemed a little impatient: "go out." "Don''t forget..." Chu charming interrupted again. When she looked at concise Hao, her eyes were so deep that she stabbed people''s hearts, "just what you saw just now, do you still think I''m looking for Jane bozheng''s trouble?" Concise Hao forced his lips and clenched his fist. The relationship between sister an and big brother "See?" Chu charming said casually, "in my position, it is necessary to compete with Jane bozheng. Instead of persuading me, it''s better to ask your good brother if he is willing to stop." Jian Minghao clenched his fist more tightly and his eyes darkened a little. Of course... It''s impossible. "Go back." Chu charming ordered her to leave the house for the second time. This time, the little wolf dog was completely depressed. Chu charming glanced at it, gently tutted at the bottom of her heart and added another sentence. "High school students should focus more on their study and don''t think about things all day." He was not angry, but he immediately cleared Jian Minghao''s heart. The Yan Da tail behind his ass began to swing again. Before he left, he summoned up all his courage and went back. "You are also a high school student! You too!! " Then he ran away like a dog. [host, your brother was beaten by you not long ago. Why did he come to stick to you again?] The system is completely confused. "Who knows?" Chu charming was careless, "maybe it''s shaking m constitution." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ - Concise Hao slipped away when he met someone. He looked like he owed and counselled. Don''t say, ran out all the way and recalled every sentence of the dialogue with Chu charming. He was still very happy in his heart. His steps gradually slowed down, but the corners of his mouth unconsciously rose and showed joy. Come to the door of your room. Look up. Suddenly, concise Hao lost all his blood. In the dark, Jane bozheng was waiting for him. When he came back, he raised his eyelids lazily. "Just came back from there?" Chapter 652 The man''s tone was not heavy. In this dark color, he still had a soft color. He fell in Jianhao''s ear, but it was like thunder and scared. He got along well with Jane ANN, but he was afraid of this brother from childhood. Jian bozheng has been a "child of others'' family" since childhood. Obviously, he is the same pair of parents, but he is inferior to each other everywhere. The existence of Jian bozheng is an invisible pressure for Jian Hao. Jian an is also a junior in this family, but as a girl, her requirements are different from those of Jian Hao. Jian bozheng is also willing to spoil her sister since childhood and ignores her biological brother Jian Hao more. In the earliest days, Jane bozheng and Jane an played together, and the youngest Jian Hao was left aside. His parents always encouraged him to listen to his eldest brother and keep up with his eldest brother. At that time, concise Hao would hold his breath to fight and prove himself. Later, he wanted to understand. I''m just not as good as the other party. What can I do? Look a little more open to live a long life. Then, suddenly one day, big brother can see himself. At that time, it seemed that the eldest brother was going to high school. He was still in primary school with Jane Ann. The eldest brother rarely smiled at him. He told himself that Ann was a girl and asked him to pet Ann more Perhaps half of today''s love for Jane ANN is brainwashed by Jane bozheng. this moment. The man stood in the shadow and looked at his eyes with a little light. After all, the young man''s posture could not compare with that of a mature man. Concise Hao was crushed by the man in all aspects of height or aura. He suddenly remembered that once when he was a child, he played with Jane Ann. He accidentally hurt Jane Ann''s arm and only a little wound. Jane Ann kept crying. When his brother came back, he held Jane Ann and looked at himself with this kind of eyes. Indifferent, oppressive, suffocating Jianjian Hao could hardly breathe. He was scared to death, but he thought that the people in that room finally summoned up the courage to raise their heads a little bit, and their voice trembled: "Brother, this is my business. You......" I can''t control it. Pop! Before he finished, a loud slap fell on concise Hao''s face. Jane bozheng slapped Jianhao sideways with full strength. It hurt more than Chu charming''s feeling of beating herself in the afternoon. The tip of his tongue even tasted the bloody smell. Jane bozheng''s indifferent voice sounded: "I don''t care what you want to do, but remember your identity in this family. If you dare to hurt Ann..." "Even if you are my own brother, I will not let go." "Why?!" The pain on his cheek broke out completely after years of pressure on Jianhao''s heart. His fist was tightly squeezed. His eyes were wet but stubborn and refused to fall down. His eyes were red, like a little lion who had been angry but could not vent. "Before those don''t say, now it''s clear that the truth has come out. Why can you only see sister Ann in your eyes? I''m your brother! " The boy looked up and glared at the tall man recklessly: "I know, I know that you have that feeling for sister an. Since a long time ago, you have been in chaos..." Pop! It was another loud slap on the other half of Jianhao''s face, which immediately formed symmetry. As the perpetrator, Jian bozheng''s eyes were cold as if he were looking at the dead. "Are you trying to say random Lun?" The man spoke slowly. There was no fear of being found in his tone. He laughed at concise Hao''s overestimation, "I have no blood relationship with Ann. What kind of chaos Lun is this?" "Your name is on a hukou book! You can''t get married!! And your eyes - you had an idea long before sister an''s identity was exposed. You make me feel sick!! " Jane bozheng suddenly made a move. With great strength, he pinched Jianhao''s jaw and forced him to shut up and never say a word again. His tone was quite different from concise Hao. It was light and even with a little smile. It sounded creepy. "Shh -" "Be quiet, aren''t I solving these problems one by one? Otherwise, you think, why Ann''s life experience will be exposed, why that person will suddenly come back here... Oh, with your head, you don''t need to worry about me. " Concise Hao was in pain. The whole person was struggling. His eyes suddenly widened when he heard each other''s words. He, he unexpectedly¡ª¡ª He planned everything now early? The fear at the bottom of Jian Minghao''s heart became stronger and stronger. When he looked at Jian bozheng, he seemed to be looking at a man eating monster. "Sister an..." Jane bozheng chuckled. "Before, you had only one sister. You followed behind your ass'' sister ''and'' sister ''every day. I was a little jealous. How long has it been? You have another good sister?" Jian bozheng clamped Jian Minghao harder, pushed the other party to the wall, lowered the back of his head to the wall, and forced Jian Minghao to raise his head. This posture is extremely uncomfortable, but it is more humiliation and brings a blow to people''s hearts. As a brother, he defeated his brother''s self-esteem without shame, just because he hurt his favorite sister - that''s also his "love". Concise Hao could no longer control his physiological tears, while Jian bozheng pressed him harder and came to his ear, like a devil like hell. "No matter how hard you try, you are a waste, forever waste." Jianhao wants to die now! "What''s the name of the man who stands bullying his brother now? Scum? " A cold voice suddenly sounded. In the darkness and despair, he saved the young man''s flawed soul. Concise Hao turned back with all his strength, but saw that Chu charming had come to her. She put a thin white hand on Jane bozheng''s arm. She looked very casual, but she kept exerting herself at each other''s elbow. How much force did Jian bozheng use to Jianhao? Through this move, he will double give it back to Jian bozheng himself! Jane bozheng was already suffering from eating pain, but he knew how to be patient. There was no half distortion on his handsome face. He looked back and looked deeply at Chu charming. Chu charming was opposite him, and the corners of his mouth pulled a radian of skin smile and meat don''t smile. "Brother, do you want to let go?" Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Jianhao. The teenager is slapped and pinched carefully. His face is red and he is still making a mouth shape with her: Come on... Run "Little fool." Chu charming commented in her heart. Xuetuanzi made two harsh sounds and looked down on each other very much: [this is a fool''s blessing.] Jane bozheng finally let go of her hand. Chu charming let go at the same time. She pulled concise Hao behind her. Jane bozheng shook her arm and looked at Chu charming with indifference. There was no embarrassment and embarrassment of being caught. "What did my sister do when she didn''t sleep at night?" What a thick skin. Chu charming thought and returned the same cheeky: "if it''s the same, I also want to ask big brother." "My brother is not sensible. As a big brother, I can preach a few words." "Then I think the same as big brother." She looked back at Jianhao. "Oh, this good face is swollen into a pig''s head." Jian Minghao, who is worried about it: "..." Chu charming looked at Jian Bo Zheng again: "but brother, concise Hao is not a child anymore. She can understand people''s words. What can I teach you well? Do you have to do something?" "Yes." Jane bozheng glanced at the latter coolly and turned to Chu charming again. Her eyes were as thick as the abyss, "but some people are just disobedient. What do you want to do, sister?" "How? Or is there something wrong with big brother''s educational means? " Jane bozheng smiled. His voice was actually very good. In this night, it only made people feel fluffy, "or... Is that man rotten completely?" Jian Minghao''s fist was clenched tightly. Chu charming suddenly fuzhang and smiled: "well said." Jane bozheng was confused. The second half: "well, I just said so much, but I can''t hear a word. From my point of view, is brother... Already a rotten man?" Jane bozheng was excellent since childhood. Today, she was suddenly crowned with the word "rotten" by Chu charming Jian Minghao''s depression suddenly cleared away. If his jaw wasn''t really painful, he couldn''t help laughing. Jane bozheng looked gloomy: "sister''s mouth!" "Each other." With a slap, the light in the corridor of the floor suddenly lit up, which clearly illuminated the faces of the three people. Several people squinted at the light and looked over there. Mrs. Jane stood there in her pajamas: "I heard a voice, Bo Zheng, Xiao Hao..." when she saw Chu charming, her eyebrows obviously frowned, "and you, why didn''t you go to bed that night? What are you talking about?" "Nothing, just met." Chu charming is against her eldest brother. No one knows his position in this family better than Jian Minghao. He takes the lead in standing up and wants to cover everything up. However, Mrs. Jane saw him with a burst of exclamation. "Xiao Hao, what''s the matter with your face?" The next second, she looked at Chu charming and angrily condemned, "are you? In this family, only you and we are not the same. Did you hurt Xiao Hao and don''t Bo Zheng find out?! " "Isn''t it enough for us to pick you up and give you a superior life? When are you going to make trouble?! " Chapter 653 This unprovoked condemnation made Chu charming want to laugh. Everything is just the opposite. Because she is foreign, once something happens, it will be pushed on her for no reason? The family picked up the original body just to find a vent and carry the pot. Jane bozheng only looked at all this indifferently, with an undisguised malice when she was opposite Chu charming''s line of sight. What can you do? One doesn''t care, the other deliberately discredits. Only the injured concise Hao is in a hurry! "Mom, no!" He hurriedly explained, "it''s that the light is too dark at night. I accidentally hit the wall... I shouted. Big brother and sister... Chu charming are worried about me. Come out and have a look." Jian Minghao saw Mrs. Jian''s disgust with Chu charming and didn''t even dare to call her sister to her face. "Really?" Mrs. Jane was still suspicious and looked at her eldest son, "Bo Zheng..." From the perspective that Mrs. Jane can''t see, Jane bozheng gives Chu charming a provocative look, and the latter returns a white eye without care. Among the three, only the victim Jian Minghao was nervous to death. Finally, Jane bozheng said, "Mom, it''s true. My brother''s injury looks serious. I''ll show him some medicine. It''s very late. Mom, go back to bed first. I''m here." Mrs. Jane always felt that something was wrong, but in line with her trust in her eldest son, she didn''t ask. She thought that her younger son had jumped out to argue with Chu charming, and was a little unhappy. She said one more sentence before leaving. "Xiao Hao, usually listen to you more and learn more from your brother. Don''t always mix with messy people. In the end, you''ll learn badly." Concise Hao hung his head and squeezed his hands tightly. For a long time, he let out a voice from his throat: "HMM." The three children of the Jane family are biased. Mrs. Jane loves her two sons more than her daughter, and the eldest son among the sons likes to earn face for herself most. Many times, concise Hao, who is not good enough and doesn''t know how to act like a spoiled child, lives like a transparent person in this family. for the first time. He sympathized with Chu charming. Mrs. Jane suddenly appeared and left, which alleviated the tension here to some extent, at least not so tense. Jane bozheng took out her mobile phone and said, "my sister can send me the photos." Full provocation. Chu charming picked her eyebrows and looked at each other: "sorry, the mobile phone is broken." "Huh?" "When I passed by the living room, I accidentally smashed it, the screen was broken, and the built-in function was broken." "It doesn''t matter." Jane bozheng pressed step by step, "the mobile phone is broken, but the memory card is always there." Chu charming was helpless. "I didn''t take it. I changed it directly." Chu charming shook her new fruit machine and said. "The mobile phone broke in the living room. Now it has been cleaned up by my aunt. It''s estimated that it hasn''t been lost so late. Brother really wants it. Why don''t you go to the trash can at the door?" Jane bozheng''s eyes were bright and clear. Chu charming stabbed him again. She smashed and threw away the mobile phone with his close photo with Jane Ann without hesitation. Is their love like garbage for her? Unforgivable! Jian Minghao was a little afraid of being stared at and pulled Chu charming''s clothes. Chu charming ignored it completely and yawned in front of Jian bozheng. "Brother, it''s late. I should go to bed, too. I won''t look for it with you." Yu Guang swept to Jianhao. I''m afraid I''ll be bullied by Jane bozheng again. Forget it, for the sake of the other party''s help just now "My little brother is still growing up. He has to go to school tomorrow. Go back to bed quickly. Elder brother should stop it?" "No." The last is the room that Chu charming sent Jianjian Hao into. Only Chu charming and Jane bozheng were left outside. The latter saw Chu charming go back to the room and said nothing but a long word. "Sister, don''t have nightmares tonight." Chu charming turned back, her lips lightly hooked, and showed an extremely innocent sweet smile to the man: "I haven''t done anything wrong, how can I be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door?" He paused and laughed more wantonly. "... it''s not you, big brother." - Chu Yun really dreamed this night. She dreamed that the plush on her wrist jumped on her, getting bigger and bigger... It kept pressing her out of breath, and then the ball turned into a man! That face is song Duanyan. The man still looked at her with his pure amber eyes, kissed her lips and said, "don''t find other men unless..." This sentence didn''t finish. Slowly, song Duanyan''s amber eyes gradually turned into deep black. The completely different eyes had changed a person. Chu charming was very familiar, but she couldn''t tell who it was. Then she was awakened by the alarm clock. Unless what, unless! And who was the last person?! Xiuzhen people have very few dreams, and half of them predict what is going to happen, but now her body is not the original one. Chu charming''s catching the snow ball is a good Rua. "Say, did you do it?" Snow ¡¤ rag doll ¡¤ Tuanzi looked confused: [host, what are you talking about?] Chu charming stared at it for a while and loosened, "forget it, it''s all right." ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ When Chu charming went downstairs, there was only a concise Hao left in front of the table. The Jane family may have learned the lesson of breaking up unhappily at breakfast yesterday. Today, they deliberately staggered the time with Chu charm. Jian Minghao should have finished it, too. It would be boring to poke the rest of the sandwich with a knife. I was slapped by Jane Bo last night. The boy''s face is still a little swollen. It looks... It''s funny. Seeing Chu charming, the originally loose boy suddenly became nervous. He straightened his back and spoke stutteringly. "You, you''re here. They''ve gone after eating." "Yes." Chu charming casually answered, "Jian''an and Jian bozheng left together?" "Yes... Yes, the big brother personally sent her to the school." "Oh." It can be imagined that Jane bozheng''s love for Jane Ann will never allow Jane ANN to go to school with herself after knowing her danger. The atmosphere was quiet again, and concise Hao secretly glanced at Chu charming''s face. He suddenly found that this close sister from the countryside who he couldn''t see in the past was not rude at all, but very elegant, just like his big brother. Finally, he broke the silence. "You... You eat. After eating, I''ll take the bus to school with you." Chu charming just took a sip of milk and turned to look at him: "do you want to go to school with this face?" Jian Minghao''s face turned red with a brush: "no, don''t you care!" "If your good brother thinks it''s all me, don''t I have to bear the black pot?" Concise Hao was stunned. Jane bozheng started very hard, and his injury was really obvious. He would never go to school for people to see if he wanted to put it aside, but he struggled because he was afraid of being bullied Hesitating, Chu charming had finished her breakfast. She stood up and swept concise Hao from beginning to end: "the disabled should stay at home to recover." The words are not good, but the concern is true. Jian Minghao was very moved. "I..." "That''s right." Chu charming said, "sign up for a class when you have time." ¡°£¿¡± "Gee, my brain is not as good as others. I can''t even compare with fighting. That''s a shame." Jian Minghao: " Is this to say that he has a simple mind and underdeveloped limbs? Go to the special touch! As soon as Chu charming left, concise Hao angrily found the housekeeper: "report to me, taekwondo, judo, karate, Boxing... All in the newspaper!" From now on, he will hit ten!! - At school. Safe and sound, nothing happened. At noon, Chu charming went to the next class, "please call Lin Ao out." "Boss, you see, the Chu woman came to you!" The younger brothers were excited and coaxed. The next second, Lin Ao patted their heads one by one, "speak with respect and focus! That''s my boss! " ¡°£¿¡± Lin Ao glanced at the crowd with complex eyes, "later... You''ll call her eldest sister." Little brothers: No, when did your girlfriend recognize a father for herself? Chapter 654 Three days later. Halfway up the mountain. Lin Ao secretly glances at the people around him and swallows his saliva. He, once a proud campus overlord, has now become Chu charming''s sitting Eagle dog. These days are not... Not comfortable! I don''t have to take care of myself. I just follow orders every day and don''t use my brain at all. That''s really a beautiful child! "Boss, do we really want to participate in the competition?" Chu charming glanced at him, "it''s not us, it''s me." "Oh, so you really want to compete?" The girl was dressed in a racing suit, her wrapped legs became more and more slender, she also held a helmet on her left hand, and her gorgeous eyebrows and eyes were light. "It''s all here, don''t you think?" After that, Chu charming was going to sign up. Two days ago, she went to the next class to find Lin Ao for this. She is a completely annoying existence in Jane''s house. The couple won''t give her money. If they want to do things more conveniently in this house, money is indispensable. Chu charming thought of her old business - racing. Lin Ao is in this circle at least. He has some contacts. In order to make it easier to be handsome, he has a locomotive of his own, which is well configured. Chu charming borrowed it together. He has been transformed these two days and is going to fight. As soon as Chu Wu left, Lin Ao''s younger brothers also chirped: "Big sister, are you going to race now? Can she? " "Looking at her self-confidence and the way she transforms brother Ao''s locomotive these days, I think she can do it? She can do it! " "Don''t say, the elder sister is so beautiful in her clothes..." "Shoot it quickly and pass it to the circle of friends later. You can also cheat the praise of little girls." "Sleeping trough, you will!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Ao looked at the stupid younger brothers who thought more optimistic than him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. As soon as he looked up, he saw Chu charming coming back. "Sister, have you finished signing up?" "Yes." Chu charming answered carelessly, swept her eyebrows and eyes, and asked, "is there a gambling disc in the game?" "Ah?" Lin Ao was stunned, "yes... Yes." Then, he saw Chu Yun pick up her mobile phone, click on the link, find her name, and quickly press 100000 up - this is all the money given to her by the Jane family after she was recovered, including the 100000 mobile phone purchase fee that Chu Yun wronged Mrs. Jane. The total is 120000, excluding 10000 for buying mobile phones, bits and pieces and the money for transforming cars. The other 100000 are here. Chu charming looked at the interface and said, "it''s only one to seven. It''s really low." Such a free and easy movement made Lin Ao take a deep breath: "boss, this..." Chu charming snapped her fingers: "I''ll send you another task." "You say boss, promise to finish boss!" Chu charming: "spread out my deeds." "Ah? What did you say? " "Naturally, there is nothing to say, my origin, my source, I have never touched a car before... Make sure it is true and accurate." Chu charming''s lip corner drew a little smile. As soon as she looked back, she couldn''t rustle, "I''m going to do the final debugging before the game. I''ll leave these things to you." "By the way, if you have spare money, you can press it up a little. Bye." Watching Chu charming leaving again, Lin Ao finally understood each other''s meaning! His eyes crossed the younger brothers below. When you were still struggling with the boss, the other party had already started trading! The reason why the boss can become the boss really makes sense! The younger brothers blinked and looked at Lin Ao: "brother Ao, is this... Pressure or not?" Lin Ao gave him a cruel reward! "Nonsense, of course! Why, the boss is not willing to take you to lie down and make money? Press it all on me, and do what the boss tells me to do! " "I see!!" - At 8 p.m., Jane''s villa. Jian Minghao hasn''t been to school these days. Guangwo is recovering from his injury at home. By the way, he studies all the physical surgery classes he wants to report. At this point, he is half leaning against the head of the bed to brush his circle of friends. Suddenly, a friend sent a picture. Jian Minghao opened his eyes and stared round. [brother Hao, is this your cheap sister? I look like, I was beaten by her two days ago, and I became PTSD!!] Jian Minghao thought that Chu Wu said she would not come back tonight and had some private affairs to deal with, so he immediately replied: [where did you get it?] [it''s the race track on the hillside of XX mountain. She''s wearing a racing suit. I''ve asked about it. It seems that she''s signing up for tonight''s race.] Concise Hao jumped up from the bed in a second, casually put on a coat and ran downstairs. [locate and send me!] Concise Hao is so angry that his teeth itch. What will this man do?! - At about the same time, Jane Ann also received a message from her friend. Although she deliberately didn''t recognize Chu charming at school last time, Yao Jingjing and other friends gradually alienated her, there was always someone willing to curry favor with her as the daughter of the Jane family. Knowing that she didn''t deal with Chu charming, she sent the news. Jian''an is not as reckless as Jian Jianhao. After confirming that this person is Chu charming, she can''t wait for the other party to die in a car accident directly on the field. wait! Car racing... There are so many uncontrollable factors in car racing, and collisions are common during the race. Why doesn''t she think of a way When Jane settled down, she thought about the available hands, but found none. Then she turned her head and sent a message to Jane Bo. First pass the photos of Chu charming at the scene, and then match the words: [brother, a friend of mine saw my sister at the XX mountain racetrack. My sister signed up for tonight''s race just to earn the first prize.] [I heard that racing is very dangerous. It''s common to lose arms and legs. Maybe people will die! It''s too hard to gamble your life just for 300000... My sister hacked my number and I can''t contact her now. Brother, please persuade her quickly!] She must maintain a kind and beautiful appearance, and she knows that with her big brother''s character, she will help her clean up everything! Because that night of the dispute, she also secretly hid in the corner and witnessed everything - including the big brother''s Thoughts on herself. The younger brother has betrayed her. The elder brother must be reliable! In order to keep her present position, she is willing to give everything, even her body! Besides, big brother is really a good object, isn''t he? Thinking of this, Jian''an''s cheeks dyed crimson, and her hand holding the mobile phone became tighter and tighter. A moment later, the sound of vibration came. [big brother knows.] [ANN, let''s have an early rest. Big brother will take care of everything.] Jian''an glanced at every word, and suddenly a proud smile came from the corners of her lips. What if you win over my younger brother? My elder brother is always on my side, Chu charming. Now how are you going to fight with me?! Die... Die, you! Chapter 655 Jianjian Hao stopped a taxi and rushed to the stadium in less than 20 minutes. He stopped Lin Ao at the first time. "Where is she?" He has heard from his friends that Lin Ao brought Chu to the stadium. Jian Minghao was anxious and angry, and his momentum was amazing. His face was more similar to Chu charming. For a time, he bluffed Lin Ao, the campus bully, and obediently pointed out a direction. "Stay away from my sister and don''t bring her down!" Jian Minghao left a gloomy warning and left. Lin Ao didn''t come back until concise Hao went away and performed foot jumping alone. "Who''s the one who''s leading the way? If he didn''t talk to me like this for the sake of being the eldest brother, he would have beaten me long ago! But a nominal brother, what horizontal? " Next to the little brother youyou: "that''s also a brother. Who makes him a brother..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Ao was so angry that he immediately called his father: "Dad, do you still accept your daughter? It''s the decathlon. If you take it out, you''ll have more face. " "Is there such a good thing?" Lin Ao''s father is a bandit than him. "OK, you bring people back. I lost you first!" Lin Ao: " Why am I always injured QAQ - When Jian Minghao found Chu charming, she was brushing the gambling disc interface. Thanks to the efforts of Torino and her party, her odds have increased a lot, and now it has risen to 1:15. In recent years, there are many dark horses, and the dealer has been cautious in opening odds, rarely more than 20. But that''s good. "Do you know what you''re doing? Hurry back with me! " Jian Minghao''s anger didn''t disappear. When he met, he scolded. At the same time, he wanted to pull Chu charming''s wrist and take people away. Chu charming gently turned around to avoid each other''s movements. She still stood leaning against the wall, leaning back slightly, her eyes half narrowed, and the whole person seemed lazy in the dense twilight. "I know. It''s you. Why are you here?" Somehow, being swept away by Chu charming''s lazy and charming eyes, concise Hao''s anger accumulated all the way disappeared more than half, but he still remembered his purpose when he came and stared at Chu charming. His whole body was gloomy but had disappeared for three points, and only his face was still holding on. "Not because of you!" "Huh?" Being watched by those eyes, concise Hao confessed angrily: "a friend happened to be here. When he saw you appear, he took a picture and told me." Chu charming nodded: "friend..." Jianhao has friends, so do others. "You go back with me now!" Jianjian Hao said angrily. He was the youngest one, but he acted like a brother at this time. "All the people who came here to participate in the competition are veterans. The car is so dangerous. Anything can happen. Even I dare not participate. You... How dare you come?!" The bad words were swallowed by him, which was justifiable. "Anyway, let''s go." Chu charming still leaned there, motionless, only looked up and glanced at each other. In an instant, concise Hao''s three Zhang high flame was pressed into such a small cluster of flowers. "That''s your dish." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming waved her hand: "people and people''s talents can''t be generalized. You don''t understand anything. Just watch the little boy who didn''t even participate in the competition." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jianjian Hao stared and was so angry that the girl stamped her feet: "why don''t you listen to me when I tell you so much? Why do you have to be so stubborn? I''ll give it to you for lack of money! " "I''m afraid not." Then, Chu charming stretched out her hand and directly connected the mobile phone screen to Jianhao''s eyes: "... Huh?" Chu charming got up and came close. Her hair was blown by the wind. The boy was not a strong arm, and her white fingertips were on the screen. "See?" ¡°£¿¡± "I have all my belongings on it, 100000 yuan. Buy it and win." Chu charming stalled and sighed in a tone of complete regret, "Alas, it''s locked up now and can''t run away." Concise Hao gritted his teeth: "it''s 100000 yuan. I''ll give it to you!" Chu Wu raised her eyebrows at him. Jianjian Hao touched out her mobile phone. The next second, wechat prompted her to receive a new transfer. Chu charming clicked to open it. It was just 100000 yuan. "You have a lot of pocket money." Chu charming sighed, "is there anything else?" Concise Hao was very angry, but when he thought that it was because of the lack of money that Chu charming took the risk to participate in this competition, he worked hard and earned all the remaining change in the past. Accurate to gross, the total is 56980.50. In Chu''s eyes, he scratched his head a little embarrassed: "no, it''s all here. I don''t usually pay much attention to saving money..." The pocket money given by the Jane family to Jian Minghao and Jian an is the same, but Jian an has Jian bozheng to subsidize from time to time, so before Chu came, Jian Hao had the hardest time. He usually doesn''t pay much attention to saving money. He didn''t think about how to spend the more than 100000 yuan. He wanted to say that he wanted to raise Chu charming. Finally, he gave him so much money. Concise Haoer root was a little red. Why don''t you cancel some brothers'' parties next month and save more for her, Jianhao thought, and said: "If you want more, I''ll give it to you later, but you have to promise me that you won''t take part in this dangerous sport in the future!" Chu charming looked at him and suddenly looked up and touched the boy''s head: "my brother is so good." Bang, concise Hao''s face turns red. The girl points her toes and her white hand falls on her head. She only feels a warm weight. Although he usually plays with Jane ANN, he has the control of his eldest brother. They are rarely so close. He is like this for the first time Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. It''s not about love. But he clearly felt that Chu charming''s touch was soothing and gentle, and really cared for him like a sister. In addition to shame, concise Hao''s nose was still a little sour. He tried to hold up a little masculinity. "Don''t, don''t touch my head. I''m sixteen years old. It''s easy to grow tall, you know?" "Good, good." Chu charming obeyed him, but he still had to laugh, "Gee, the little boy''s face is thin." Boom! Jian Minghao blew up again: "you are not allowed to --" The next second, he saw Chu charming holding her mobile phone and pressing all the 156980.5 she had just transferred to her on herself. £¿£¿£¿ Concise Hao silly eye: "what did you just do?" "Bet." Chu charming answered very naturally. Then, concise Hao''s head was touched again. Chu charming said gently, "my brother''s life is so hard. My sister is about to develop and have a chance to get rich. Of course, I want to pull you ~." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the moving and warmth went to his M. for a moment, Jianhao just wanted to beat the women around him. "Bastard, black sheep - no! You give me back my hard-earned money!! " Chapter 656 It''s still impossible. Chu charming implemented this concept with action and refuted the other party: "well, well, it''s just pocket money. Where can it be regarded as blood and sweat?" "That''s what I''ve worked hard to save!" "Gee, I just haven''t spent it yet?" "Where do you care where I come from? It''s mine anyway. I don''t agree with you to dispose of my money like this! " Concise Hao was so angry that she was dying, while Chu charming inadvertently walked away from Shun Mao. "Well, well, you give me that''s mine. Of course, my money is at random. And now that all the money has been invested, what else do you want to do? " Jian Minghao glared at her. Chu Yun didn''t apologize at all, but perhaps her attitude was too natural, or because of force deterrence, Jian Minghao was defeated in the end. "Forget it." He said wearily, "I don''t want all the hundreds of thousands. I''ll throw them into the water and have fun. You go back with me now. I''ll never hit you when nothing has happened." Actually, I can''t beat it. But Chu charming smiled and wantonly publicized, "how can that be?" The mountain side broadcast has begun to announce that the competition will officially start ten minutes later, so that all the players are ready to take their places. Chu charming puts on her coat and throws her mobile phone to the teenager. Jian Minghao catches her hand in the corner and looks at Chu charming. She pulls the zipper of her car suit and holds her helmet in her hand, as if she put on a war robe for herself. "No one can take advantage of me." She said very firmly, "for your sake of being so good today --" Jian Minghao''s head was rubbed by Chu charming again. Chu charming used to have many younger martial brothers. Touching her head was very familiar to her. Although Jian Hao was not very good at the beginning, he is gradually coming over now. Today''s action of giving money, let''s put the other party into the scope of protection. Concise Hao was stunned. When he looked up again, he only saw Chu charming''s natural and unrestrained back, which waved to her. "Wait, my sister will earn you pocket money." Thump, thump. The heart beat uncontrollably, and a long lost warmth poured into my heart, and then spread all over my body along my limbs, as if I were soaking in a hot spring, warm enough to forget. Lin Ao came up at this time. He saw that concise Hao was actually a little tangled. It is reasonable to say that as a campus anti bully, Jian Minghao doesn''t look at chicks like him at all, but the other party takes the identity of the eldest brother What do you call it? "Hello -" Lin Ao said, "you are the brother of the boss. The game is about to start. Would you like to wait at the end with us and cheer the boss on?" "Yes." Concise Hao said, squinting at Lin Ao again, "wait, Chu... When did my sister become your boss?" "You can manage..." halfway through the conversation, he paused again. Lin Ao''s expression became cheap, "Oh, that''s the day your sister beat you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Concise Hao also took Chu Yun''s mobile phone and acted with those people on the way: "wait, won''t you also beat my sister to win?" Lin Ao stuck his neck: "it''s all his own people. What''s the matter with me making some money?" "Do you think she will win?" Jian Minghao was a little excited at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t care about the pocket money. He just wanted Chu charming not to have an accident. Then, Jian Minghao learned about the process of Chu charming''s transformation of the locomotive from Lin Ao. "He''s an old hand." Jian Minghao''s heart fell seven points and took out his mobile phone to Lin Ao: "add a wechat." "Why?" Lin Ao was vigilant as he added, "is it convenient to contact? I tell you, even if you are the brother of the boss, I will not betray the boss! " Concise Hao returned to the other party with a big white eye, "wait, my sister is the first. I''ll charge 50% of the money." Since she wants money, he will help her earn it - speaking of it, this shameless move has just been learned from Chu charming. Lin Ao immediately jumped up: "mother, you are a bandit!" "Give it or not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Here, don''t you give it!" Fifteen times the odds, take out 50%, he also makes a lot of net profit. So, boss, you must give awesome! Brothers, this wave of wealth depends on you! - In front of the starting line, the locomotives are arranged at random from front to back, left to right. Chu charming is in the middle. She is riding a black heavy locomotive and wearing a red and white racing suit. Her overly beautiful face is completely covered by her helmet. Compared with her surroundings, she is obviously too petite, but her unique temperament makes her stand out from the crowd. Many people around are asking who the other party is. Despite Chu''s comfort, concise Hao is still nervous. Finally, the racing lady went to the center and waved the flag. All the racing cars rushed out like tigers, and Chu charming was also mixed in them, like a black and red beast! Jian Minghao clenched his fist and even Lin Ao were very nervous. However, they soon found that their worries were superfluous. It''s obvious that Chu charming is capable, and her skills are above those of several people around her. The huge locomotive at the bottom came into her hand. She was too clever to be driven by it, and the speed never fell. After a while, she surpassed several people and jumped to the position of the pioneer team. "This black locomotive is very good. The overtaking skills in corners are perfect. You can go to work. Where did this man come from? Haven''t you seen it before? " "Let me see... What a new face, sleeper! This one to 15 odds... MMP, another pig eating tiger! " The surrounding comments fell in Jianhao''s ears. He gradually put down his heart and watched the screen in front. Seeing Chu charming driving the locomotive, she surpassed one opponent after another like a fast lightning. When she ran the last lap, she had firmly occupied the second place, and was only more than ten meters away from the first place! "I bet she will choose to overtake at the next corner!" "The first car is better than her, but the technology is not as good as her. She should not be stopped... Alas, the first is her. There are dark horses in the world." Jian Minghao''s eyes stared at Chu charming and the locomotive. Sure enough, at the next corner, Chu charming pressed down the locomotive, but lifted the accelerator. Seeing that a drift was about to exceed the first place, suddenly, the first place hit this way. "The first place is not allowed!" "No, it''s going to crash!" "Zhao Ming is an old hand. What''s the matter? How could he choose to lean this way at this time? Do you want the lives of both of them? " "No, Zhao Ming''s position can continue after squeezing out the second place, but the speed of the second place is... Terrible!" "No, the third place has accelerated. Does he want to overtake in the inner ring? This is unreasonable! " On the screen, the black locomotive was squeezed into the middle, and the first and third place approached here respectively. Seeing that the black shadow was about to be completely crushed, a car accident was about to happen¡ª¡ª Lin AO and his younger brother scolded several times: "What''s going on?" "Don''t bully me. I don''t know the rules. This is murder!" "Stop the game, or I''ll call the police on the spot!" Jian Minghao stared at the screen, his fist clenched, but the whole person seemed to fall into the ice cellar, his forehead and back began to sweat, and he could even feel the blood in his throat. "- sister!!" Suddenly, the overturned locomotive rushed forward again. "Oh, black cars choose to avoid war." The professional nearby sighed with regret, "but at this corner and at this speed, she will rush out, fall off the cliff and collide. I don''t know which is better." However, just when everyone thought the black car was going to rush out, the people sitting behind the car got up and broke their heads. In an instant, they straightened the front of the car, and she leaned back a little. She saw that the rear wheel of the car skillfully clicked down, made a friction sound, and then returned to the right road and galloped forward. Cool and neat! The man who sighed for the black car was stunned. His mouth was so open that his voice was broken. "Perfect! The black car first rushed out of the war zone. She forcibly broke the front of the car and used inertia to get the car back on track again. She didn''t slow down in the whole process! " "She solved this crisis perfectly with superb skills!!" "Her muscles and body are fully integrated into the running of the locomotive. People and cars are one - she is the God of cars!!!" With this hoarse roar, all the exclamations and gasps around closed, and finally turned into a unified Carnival shouting: "Chariot God! Che Shen! Che Shen!!! " Jian Minghao finally put down his heart. On the track, Chu charming took the lead, as fast as lightning! The two cars behind her calculated that she couldn''t do it, let alone her emergency ability. After Chu charming got away, she couldn''t stand the impact of speed any more. Qi Qi, who was lucky, was thrown to the inside instead of falling off the cliff. The accident was so tragic that everyone couldn''t see it. Not only because they violated the competitive spirit and jointly shot at Chu charming, but also because the scene of black car escaping and winning was so perfect and soul stirring. Every eye that drives the scene is sucked into it. Every moment, the hot heart beats for it, and the brain''s bado''an secretes for it!! Finally, in the sound of everyone rushing out and shouting, the black locomotive broke through the finish line. In the crowd, it slowed down and stopped not far away. The rider in red and white racing clothes supported the ground on one foot and took off her helmet and held it in her arms. She shook her hair twice. There was a red glow on her cheeks caused by excessive stimulation. Her black eyes were still so dark and deep. The red lips were gently hooked, because this victory was somewhat careless and light, but not strong. Compared with the reaction of the people, it was more indifferent. But everyone trembled, excited and shouted for the birth of the new king Chu charming hooked her long hair and looked around when she looked up. She just looked up with concise Hao''s eyes. Then, the radian of the lip angle was a little deeper. Her red lips are light and gorgeous: "Congratulations, children. Your investment has been successful. Your pocket money has doubled ~" Chapter 657 "Ah ah!!" The girl on the roadside is still shouting, "brother is so handsome! Brother, how SA! I want to give birth to my brother!! " Lin Ao''s eardrum swelled when he was stabbed. He couldn''t help retorting: "wake up, she''s a woman." The girl was silent for a moment and screamed more harshly. "Ah ah --" "Can''t women and women be together? Superficial, straight male cancer! You are sexist! " Lin Ao: " - After the game, many people wanted to meet and get to know the new king, but Chu Yun slipped away early in her motorcycle. In the hidden corner, only the mobile phone screen emits Yingying shimmer. The bonus for the first place was 300000, and there were more than 250000 to be pressed down. At a 1:15 odds, a lot of them finally recovered a total of more than 4 million. Not bad. Chu charming''s lips picked. Lin AO and his party were left to deal with the aftermath. Chu charming only brought a concise Hao. The other party was also looking at his mobile phone, but was chatting with her friends. The two people who collided had called an ambulance and were taken to the hospital. The news came that one had a broken leg and the other had two broken chest ribs. They had to lie down for some time to continue their activities. [my sister was so handsome at that time!] Jian Minghao thinks so. He looks a little youthful. He is proud of Chu Yun''s victory, but he is unforgiving: What do you call people [your sister, your sister, OK, tut Tut, it''s only a few days. The title has changed. Do you remember who took his brother to block people a few days ago?] Jian Minghao thought of Jian An''s misleading and pursed his lips: [don''t mention the past.] Brother is very loyal: [OK, but just in the last stage of the car race, all three cars were driving well. Why did they all rush to your sister in the end? I didn''t say that she has provoked someone recently?] Provoke people Jianjian Hao unconsciously looked at Chu Yun, and his heart sank. He spoke rather difficultly: "what happened to the accident just now? Who... Who killed you? " Chu charming''s mobile phone was finally removed from the screen and looked sideways. In the dark, her eyes were shining, as if she could see everything. She smiled. "Who else do you think I''ve offended?" Jian Minghao''s heart suddenly tightened. When he thought of something, he subconsciously wanted to refute: "no, big brother, he..." The second half of the sentence can''t go on. ¡ª¡ªHe really can do such a thing. Even his own brother who has been together for many years can say pinch and pinch. He has no psychological burden on Chu charming who has just returned to Jane''s house and hasn''t been together for more than ten years. Moreover, Jianjian Hao also remembered that just now on the racing track, several girls seem to be friends of Jane Ann. Since Jane ANN can use her, the same big brother who is almost obedient to her The more you think about it, the more you panic. Following Chu''s idea, he couldn''t imagine how his "family" were a group of monsters! He wanted to help them refute, but once he looked into Chu charming''s eyes, he couldn''t say a word. ... irrefutable. But after all, it''s my family who has been with me for more than ten years! Concise Hao didn''t want to think about them, and didn''t dare to stay to face Chu charming. For a moment, the joy of winning was diluted. He doesn''t know what to do He''s running! He''s getting out of here! If you plug your ears and close your eyes, you won''t know anything... Right? Aware of concise Hao''s trend, Chu charming didn''t stop. Children will grow up one day and face the injustice and darkness of this society. Only when they can stand the wind and rain can they really grow into towering trees. As for how he will choose... I hope not to disappoint her. Of course, she doesn''t mind another enemy at all. "Wait." Chu charming suddenly called him. Jian Minghao stopped there awkwardly and didn''t even dare to look back. "You invested more than 150000 yuan in me. I''ll transfer it back to you with interest. Remember to take it." "No... no, you take all the money yourself. If you say you want it, it''s for you." Jian Minghao''s eyes gradually darkened, "it''s also..." It''s his little compensation. "Don''t give it to me, I won''t take it!" Jian Minghao left this sentence and ran away, as if there were evil spirits chasing after him. Children''s psychological tolerance is poor Xuetuanzi hissed, "host, what are you going to do now?" "Don''t give away the money for nothing. I happen to be short of money recently." Chu charming had a very good hand and asked, "did you get anything?" [got it.] The system also Pooh when it comes to this. [the two racers are also cautious. When they receive the list, they keep an eye on it and record the sound. The aisle is a foot high. Jian bozheng didn''t go out on his own. He sent a confidant Secretary to deal with it, but he didn''t know it at all.] Chu charming thought of this when she saw concise Hao again. Since Jianjian Hao has been informed by a friend, there can be no Jian an and Jian bozheng. Therefore, she immediately sent the system to monitor there, and sure enough, she collected the news that Jane bozheng bribed the racing drivers to kill her. It can be said that compared with the ignorant and naive concise Hao, Chu charming had been on guard. "I see. I don''t expect to pull him off at once." Chu charming was not surprised. She narrowed her eyes and said lazily. When she opened her eyes again, a cold light crossed from the bottom of her eyes, "give the evidence to the police." [ah? Host, you have figured it out. Now this evidence is not enough to kill Jane bozheng. Instead, it may scare the snake.] Chu charming still hung a smile on her lips: "I just want him to know that I found all his tricks and I escaped. What can he do? Oh, it will only show that he is so incompetent - especially in front of his beloved sister. What a pity. " ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ "Besides, is his secretary a confidant? If you can''t kill me, it''s good to cut off a paw temporarily. " ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The host also brings villains today. - Chu charming said hello to lianao and said she was going back. The locomotive will return tomorrow. Lin Ao: "aunt, you can use it as long as you want!" Now, his forced motorcycle has become a treasure. After being recognized as his, many people came to buy it from him at a high price. He won''t buy it! The boss has ridden a car that has been transformed and won the championship. He has to stay and provide it as an heirloom! "That''s right." Lin Ao asked, "boss, do you have to pay attention to another game in the future? But you''re so famous this time. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to fry the odds in the future... " "No." Lin Ao was a little sorry, but he also expressed his understanding: "it''s true that the car is handsome, but it''s also dangerous. It''s completely taking life to make money! Boss, you met this kind of thing the first time you entered the competition. It''s obvious that someone can''t see you... " Chu charming: "I''ve made a lot of money. I''m not short of money at this stage. I have an appointment. Let''s retire for the time being." After a pause, "you can come back if you need it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s worried in vain. You came out just to make money? Is this the realm of an expert? If you don''t have to (lack) want (money), never do it! ... thank you. I learned. - Jane''s villa. Tonight, Jian''an is also looking forward to Chu charming''s "good news". The eldest brother worked overtime and hasn''t come back yet. The younger brother went out. Then her friends at the scene took a picture of Jianjian Hao standing with Chu charm. Jane Ann saw that she was angry at first, but soon subsided. It doesn''t matter. My little brother is a waste. She doesn''t count for anything in this family. As long as she has a big brother, he will help her settle everything. However, wait and wait, but wait for the news that Chu charm escaped smoothly and won the first place. Jane antum stood up. What''s going on?! How did Chu Yun escape? The friend also said that Chu charming is in the limelight now. Instead, she tried to deliberately create a car accident. The two people will be in the hospital. It is said that someone from the police has come to intervene in the investigation. She said this, also reminding Jane ANN to prepare early. Jane Ann knows that this must be brother''s handwriting. She''s scared! She called Jane bozheng crazily, but she kept reminding her that she couldn''t get through during the call. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. When she went downstairs, she had to let the driver drive to find her brother. As soon as she got to the door, she met Chu charming, who came back with stars and moon. She was still wearing a racing suit. Her white fingertips were covered with a key. She turned and turned, so natural and unrestrained. When she saw Jian''an, her eyebrows were slightly raised, revealing a smile like radian: "So late, sister, where are you going?" Chapter 658 She has just done something bad. At first glance, Jane Ann feels a little guilty when she sees Chu charming. But on second thought, things were not done by herself. Chu charming had no evidence, and seeing Chu charming''s radiant appearance, Jian''an''s gradually calmed heart was infected with a trace of jealousy. "It''s none of your business!" Jane Ann didn''t have a good airway. Anyway, the face between her and Chu charming had long been torn, and she didn''t have to disguise anything. What a pity. Chu charming was submissive when she first came. She thought she could play with the people from the countryside between her hands. She was wasted quietly. Unexpectedly, she turned over to her! Next time... Next time she won''t miss it again. "My sister cares about my sister. My sister doesn''t have to be so strange?" Chu charming''s face was still smiling, but there was no smile in her dark and bright eyes. As soon as her leg stretched out, she blocked Jane Ann''s road. Jian an took a deep breath: "get out of the way!" "My sister''s face is so white. It''s not very good-looking." "I told you to let --" go. The last word didn''t spit out, "pa", Chu charming stretched out her hand and slapped Jane Ann''s face heavily. The ambassador of strength made her head deviate and her hair messy. Jian''an covered her face and looked back at her incredulously, but she saw that Chu charming''s smile was deep again. This time, there was a real arc. Joking, mocking. She shook her hand and said wantonly, "it''s much better now." Host, you really make complaints about the system. Chu charming said, "isn''t this what your Lord God has always wanted me to do? It''s not easy to leave the plot. It should be happy. " ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The system dare not speak. The LORD God makes the host play the vicious female partner who helps to promote the plot line, rather than killing the vicious female partner who directly goes on his own!! The burning pain on her face made Jane Ann angry: "you -" Before she finished, she saw Chu charming''s flawless face appearing in front of her. Jane Ann was even more jealous. The next second her chin was pinched. "Are you anxious to find Jane Bo to show you?" Jane trembled. How did she know? Chu charming continued to laugh, bright and bad, "well, from now on, as long as you incite Jane bozheng to attack me once, I''ll beat you. I''ll remember all the grievances and debts." Then he slapped Jane ANN in the face. Jane Ann was stunned. For a long time, she heard Chu charming''s disgusted voice ring in her ear, "no wonder she can get together. This face is the same thick." Xuetuanzi looked at Jian''an and was slapped in the face by Chu charming. Not to mention, she was still a little cool in her heart, but she was also confused. [host, since injustice has a head and debt has a owner, why don''t you directly ask Jane bozheng for trouble?] Chu charming glanced at it: "do you think I can get each other now?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The host is really able to bend and stretch, and so is the big woman. "And not yet." Chu charming grabbed Jian''an in front of her again and remembered the murder on the last racing car. She slapped Jian''an in the face again. System: [... Cool, cool!!!] She did it very accurately and skillfully. Every time she slapped Jane Ann''s eyes, she felt that her gums were bleeding, but there was no trace on her face. Chu charming continued to say to the system, "since Jane bozheng regards Jian An''an as a treasure in his heart, I directly move his baby. This is tantamount to gouging out meat in his heart. Isn''t it better?" [... Can also be understood as such.] Jane Ann finally couldn''t bear her humiliation and pushed Chu charming away: "Chu charming, you''re crazy! I''ll tell you what you did today! " Chu charming was freed by her, or the person who deliberately let go, did not stop again. She put her hands around her arms and looked so high, as if she were looking at a piece of garbage. "Oh, then go and say it." Jian''an clenched her teeth, looked up and left. Chu charming''s voice continued to come behind, as if it was urgent. "Sister, why don''t I tell Mrs. Jane about your relationship with your eldest brother?" Jane settled down and pretended to be silly: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" "Oh." Chu charming smiled, "it''s not important if you understand. Anyway, I''ll pass everything on. It''s good if Mrs. Jane can understand." "Speaking of it, Jane bozheng is now in her twenties and eighties. Does Mrs. Jane seem to be choosing a daughter-in-law for him recently? I don''t know... " Jane Ann''s movements were completely stopped. Although Mrs. Jane treats her well, she can''t compare with her eldest brother at all. If she knows that her relationship with her eldest brother is actually like that She will drive her away. no She has made so many efforts to stay here. She will never leave! So the relationship with big brother must not be exposed!! Jian''an instantly softened her bones, and regardless of the hot pain on her face, she bent down towards Chu charming, soft and weak, such as a white lotus in the wind. "Sister, I did. I''m not sensible. Forgive me this time. I promise I''ll be good in the future..." Chu charming only looked at her with a smile. Jane Ann was so bent that she had to bend her waist lower and be more humble and bent. For a long time. "Sister doesn''t go out?" "No, I''m not going out. What am I going out to do so late?" Jane bowed her head obediently. "Well, then hurry upstairs and have a rest." Chu charming said, "people are almost eighteen years old. Don''t have unrealistic dreams all day. Go to bed early. There''s everything in the dream." Jane Ann went upstairs with full of frustration. The system smacks and says, "host, let the other party go?" "How possible." Chu charming curved her lips and picked out a trace of interesting smile, "wait, the good play has just begun." - In the princess''s house with exquisite decoration, it is difficult to sit and stand in peace. I got too much news from the processing tonight. Now she urgently wants to hear an accurate answer from Jane bozheng. For this reason, she has been waiting. Even the door has opened a crack and always listens to the outside. half past ten. In the corridor, footsteps sounded. ¡ª¡ªIt''s big brother''s! Jane Ann opened the door for the first time and called, "big brother!" At present, it is almost late autumn and winter, but she is still wearing cool suspender pajamas in summer. After taking a bath, her hair naturally spreads and there is a vacuum in her. Her skin is not as cold and white as Chu charming, but she has been raised by gold and jade for many years. Her eyes are weak and attached under the faint light. I don''t know when, the little girl has been stained with the charm of her daughter''s house. The girl was timid and weak. She stood at the door, her skirt swaying gently, and her bright red mouth revealed the words of invitation that men could not resist. "Brother, can you... Come in?" She pursed her lips and rubbed her two white legs together, as if to hint that she was silent temptation, her eyes were pure, and she looked like a daughter''s house full of shame. "I, I have something to tell you." Chapter 659 Facing the silent temptation, Jane bozheng''s eyes sank instantly. The matter of buying murders and wounding people came to the police, and his usual right-hand assistant was also involved. In order to deal with these things, Jane bozheng''s head has been a headache. But at this moment, facing the person who has been spoiled by himself, he put all his troubles and puzzles aside and suddenly forgot everything. Perhaps, men are simple creatures that easily go to the brain of X bug. "OK, big brother will come." When Jane bozheng walked over, her tall figure was like an insurmountable mountain, which made Jane Ann tremble and her heart beat unceasingly. When passing by, the man''s palm still naturally rests on the girl''s back neck. When he returns from the outside, he still touches the girl''s naked skin with a cold hand. Gently brushed, ambiguous cluster. When they entered the house, the door closed again and stopped all ambiguity. Jane bozheng looked at the girl: "is it cold?" With only one look in her eyes, if Jane Ann was bewitched, she didn''t want to have any resistance, and rushed into Jane bozheng''s arms. "Cold." The girl''s slender posture trembled slightly, eager and thirsty, "brother, you hug me, hug me, it''s not cold..." It looked weak and pitiful, but the little hand holding Jane bozheng''s skirt was tightly covered with white marks, as if he had grasped the whole world. There may be some deviation in their character, but in the original plot, there is nothing wrong with their love, especially Jane bozheng. If you don''t really like Jane ANN, you won''t make so many things. At the moment his sister rushed over, he almost didn''t struggle at all. He took the initiative to enter the game. The man hugged the girl, let the girl sit on her knees, stroked her smooth back, and said he wanted to help her warm up. His handsome face was full of satisfaction. Jane Ann nestled in each other''s arms without any resistance and hummed like a comfortable kitten. All that Chu charming mentioned just now completely frightened Jian''an. She knew that she would continue to stay in Jane''s house, so she must firmly grasp Jane bozheng''s life-saving straw. For this, she can give everything! Including your own body. A man and a woman, the nominal brothers and sisters hug each other so closely. Jane bozheng doesn''t want her beloved sister to know the dark side, let alone expose her failure to others; Jian''an is hiding a deeper mind and completely dare not take the initiative to mention These two people tacitly understood that none of them mentioned Chu charming. For a long time. Jian''an raised her head and changed a closer and closer position in Jian bozheng''s arms. Her eyes were hazy with fog, which made the man''s heart soft. "Brother, will you get married?" Jane bozheng was enjoying the girl''s warm fragrance nephrite. She was very satisfied. When she heard the speech, her eyes opened a little, "why does Ann say that?" Jane Ann clenched her lips: "I heard my mother say today that you are at this age. You are going to choose a fiancee for you. I also arrange..." "What are you afraid of?" Being watched by Jane bozheng''s dark eyes, Jane Ann trembled even more. Jane bozheng patted her on the back to seduce her, and the tone was intoxicating. "Tell brother, what is Ann afraid of?" Jian''an trembled: "I''m afraid... I''m not familiar with the new sister-in-law. I''m afraid she knows the truth and she will be bad to me..." Jane bozheng smiled: "is that all?" "I''m still... Afraid that big brother will leave me!" Jane Ann suddenly hooked Jane bozheng''s neck and cried like an aggrieved child, "brother, I don''t want you to leave me. Don''t you get married, okay? We will always be like this, like this -- " Jane Ann couldn''t say why anymore, because the rest of her words were swallowed by Jane bozheng in her throat. He kissed her. "There will be no sister-in-law." The man''s dark eyes looked at her, deep, strong and greedy... It also showed everything, and he bowed his head and kissed Jane Ann fiercely and ruthlessly again. "There will be no sister-in-law. I only marry the person I like. If Ann agrees..." With a little deception in his tone, he stared at the girl in front of him like a wolf. Finally. Jian''an stretched out her hand, trembled and slowly hooked off the sling of her nightdress. When her clothes fell off, she held Jane bozheng tightly in the past. "OK, I want to be with big brother... With big brother..." "Ann, you missed ''forever''." "I want to be with big brother forever, forever..." ¡­¡­ This night. The young men and women hugged each other tightly, did everything their brothers and sisters could not do, and only adhered to the last line of defense without breaking through. Afterwards, Jane bozheng''s face was full of satisfaction. Jane Ann''s body was covered with red marks. She shrank in the quilt, revealing a face that was still young but had tasted the wind and moon. She caught the big brother completely! No one will drive her out of this house in the future!! Chu charming, Chu charming¡ª¡ª How are you going to fight me now! - In an ordinary room separated by only two rooms. [dog men and women!! Vomit, vomit, vomit -] Xuetuanzi couldn''t stand it any more. She flew to Chu Yun''s shoulder, who was lazily playing with her mobile phone at the head of the bed, rubbed her with her head and said: [host, can you stop me from watching those two people? I don''t like the most beautiful love, really, really... Very hot eyes, woo woo This is a work-related injury! It must apply for industrial injury compensation with the LORD God!! In other words, Chu charming expected Jian bozheng''s character and knew that he would act recklessly at home. She installed a camera in Jian''an''s room early and took a special system surveillance tonight. "No." Hearing the speech, Chu charming refused very ruthlessly, "don''t you see, isn''t that me?" ¡¾¡­¡­QAQ¡¿ Yes, but the system has no unified power?!! "Do a good job." Thinking of the tragic ending of the snow balls in the previous world, Chu charming added, "otherwise, when the world explains, I''ll make a report to your Lord God?" [say what?] "Said you worked hard and helped me well during your tenure, and applied for our continued cooperation next time?" Xuetuanzi''s spirit came in a second: [good host, no problem host, isn''t it the monitoring screen? I''m always good at this!] Chu charming was very pleased and touched the dog''s head of the system: "good ~ put it away. It''s all good things." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ I feel like I''ve been PUA. By the way Xuetuanzi asked, "host, when did you collect these? The male and female leaders are still brothers and sisters. This image is enough for them to be discredited! And they were involved in setting you up before!] He was so excited that he forgot to say that the hobby of snow balls in this world is "shuangwen slapping on the face"! "No hurry." Chu charming was not tight or slow. She pinched the plush between her lower wrists. "It''s interesting to put a little bit of material." Xuetuanzi doesn''t know enough: [I mean, I don''t know enough now. When I save it all, I''ll put it out at one time and crush them all at once?] Speaking of this, it was excited again, but Chu charming only smiled gently. "What''s the point of crushing it all at once? It''s interesting to let him see the constant struggle of hope and despair again and again. " ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ "Tut, there are still too few things in hand to play." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ It''s horrible. The men and women in this world are also thinking about how to kill the host at one time, while the host is thinking about how to kill them a little bit, master them between the hands, and have fun and wonderful So, is it still time for the leading group to run away with their tails? Chapter 660 The next two days happened to be the weekend. Chu charming went to the commercial city. The snow balls are bouncing around, very happy. [host, you are also a rich woman with 4 million in your pocket. You should enjoy it. Many clothes you brought are old. Change them when you have money!] "Well, you''re right." Chu charming was indeed buying clothes at the beginning, but gradually, the system found that she deviated from her original purpose and asked about the price of the shop. Xuetuanzi:??? [host, what are you doing?] Chu charming answered very casually: "you said, loser." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ I let you spend money to enjoy it. I didn''t let you spend all your money at once! - Chu is not going to race again. Thanks to the car accident caused by Jane bozheng, she is now very famous in the racing circle. It is impossible to make money by gambling in the short term, and the bonus of amateur races will not be too high, which is hundreds of thousands less. She is not old enough to be professional, and she is not ready to develop in any way. If you want to make money, you have to go another way. After wandering around, Chu charming chose a beauty shop. The shop has just been renovated and has not officially opened. When the other party saw such a young and beautiful girl as Chu charming, he thought she was a new member. He warmly welcomed her and found that Chu charming came to ask about the rent of the store. He immediately threw people out with an impatient face. "What''s the matter? Our shop has just opened. Just ask us whether we can transfer it or not... Go, how can it be so unlucky to find someone. " Chu charming was not angry. She was about to go out. Suddenly, a tall man in a black suit came up. The other party glanced at Chu charming. Suddenly, the whole person was stunned. The owner of the beauty salon, who had originally despised Chu charming, greeted him with a flattering look: "master Zhao, what are you doing today..." The suit man interrupted, "what''s the little girl doing?" "Ah?" Everyone who followed the suit man was very cruel: "hurry up, brother Zhao asked you!" The man had to finish the work of Chu charming and explain it again. Mr. Zhao thought: "did you say that little girl wants this shop?" "Yes, yes." The man in suit waved and immediately the younger brother behind him respectfully handed him a contract. He turned his head and tore it up with his own hands. Under the surprised gaze of the other party, he said coldly: "This shop doesn''t belong to you now. Give me his money back." "Yes!" "Zhao, master Zhao... We agreed... Besides, I''ve been decorated and advertised, and I''m about to start business..." "Then even these scattered swarms have retreated together. Are you satisfied?" The man didn''t give the boss room to speak at all. He waved very arrogantly: "go and find the little girl again and tell her that your mother asked you to go back to your hometown to get married and want to transfer the shop again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you understand?" The boss saw a group of people in black staring at him fiercely. He thought about the change of ownership of the whole commercial city here before, and then think about the one behind him. All the bitter fruit can only be swallowed in your stomach. "Ming, I see." - According to the man''s instructions, the boss found Chu charming. It was another tearful cry that suddenly something happened and wanted to transfer the shop. Chu charming: " "Can you control the time and frequency of the accident?" Boss: " Whatever, SAPO! "Anyway, little girl, have mercy on me. If something like this happens, I just want to rent or sell the shop and change some money for emergency use. Alas..." Seeing Chu charming still moving and thinking of the order of master Zhao, he tried to squeeze two tears and tried to make himself act more realistic. Chu charming: "I don''t have enough money. I guess I can only rent it." "That''s OK! Six months and three months are easy to discuss, otherwise... You can rent it for one month! " The boss posted the words "clearance sale" on his forehead. Chu charming looked at the boss. The girl''s appearance was very prosperous. Her eyes were dark and bright. There was a sharp light in the depths that was inconsistent with her age, as if she could see through her. Half a ring. Chu charming: "I''ll think about it again." "Ah, OK." When leaving, the boss waved his handkerchief in tears, "little girl, you go back and think about it. You must think about me. You think of me first..." [host, strange.] When I left, the system couldn''t help reminding me that [the boss of this beauty salon changed his face a little too fast. Is it possible that Jane bozheng is making trouble?] "It''s weird, but it''s not necessarily him." ¡¾£¿¡¿ "I came out of the beauty salon in only three minutes, and today''s shop is also my temporary intention. Jane bozheng''s action can''t be so fast." Chu charming instantly thought of the men in black suits she met when she left the store. Does it have anything to do with them? Xuetuanzi counseled: [the host, the enemy knows me, or else he''d better refuse...] "It''s cheap from the sky. Why don''t you pick it up?" Chu charming smiled, "and it''s good or bad, enemy or friend. Over time, it will always show its feet." [...] snow ¡¤ merciless rainbow fart machine ¡¤ Tuanzi, [host is mighty!] - Zhao Xing, also known as "brother Zhao" and "master Zhao", was sent here today to inspect the shops in the commercial city, but now he has left everything to rush to the residence. Finally... Liberated! Oh. Since the great cleaning of the third master''s industry, the way to make money has been brought to light. What they have to do is not the original work of shouting and killing and licking blood at the edge of the knife. While life is much more comfortable, my head... Hurts badly. After all, they are really not good at these! Zhao Xing almost couldn''t wait to leave everything at hand and let the subordinates do the headache. Now he has a top important thing to report to the third master immediately! The mansion is retro and gorgeous. Ah Jiu, who is responsible for the safety of the villa, told him that the third master would be basking in the garden, and Zhao Xing hurried over. In the flower room, countless precious and beautiful flowers and plants vie to open, with boundless colors. Juliet rose, color changing tulip, rouge snow, 18 bachelor Camellia... Everything. All the flowers in the world are hard to find. Here, they are just planted on the ground at will, without care, mixed and staggered, and allowed to grow. The temperature difference and light are the same. It only depends on who can put down the delicacy first, bow to the environment first, and who can win over who! A cover was added over the garden to form a glass greenhouse, but not to take care of the flowers, but for the man who was closing his eyes in the center. The man sat in a special wheelchair, covered with a woolen blanket below the waist, covering his legs tightly. It may be a little cold in late autumn and winter, but now it''s the afternoon, and it''s warm in the flower room with plenty of light. There''s no need for this blanket. The man is resting on his head with one hand. His complexion was colder and whiter than snow. The sunlight fell. Through that thin skin, dark blood vessels could be seen on the back of his hands and under his cheeks. Pinch your fingers. He closed his eyes and took a nap. His long eyelashes were wrinkled, casting a small shadow in the corners of his eyes. With his pale and amazing skin and light lips, he added a sense of vulnerability. After greeting several bodyguards, Zhao Xing walked over with light hands and feet. Previously, he was extremely domineering, but he was respectful in front of the man. He didn''t even dare to lift his head without an order. "Third master." The man was sleeping and smelling the speech. He slowly opened his eyes. At first, he was looking forward to and beautiful, but when his eyes were exposed again, the illusion of weakness disappeared completely. His eyes were dark and deep, like a deep abyss. The hottest light fell on the bottom of his eyes, and there was no half a silk of light. The beautiful atmosphere in the flower room was also shrouded by the gloom all over the sky. A man''s soft voice sounded, which should be beautiful. Like his face, there was always an unspeakable shudder in people''s ears. "What''s up?" Zhao Xing immediately said, "Chu charming wants to rent a shop under your name." When the man just woke up, his consciousness didn''t seem to have completely reacted. There was no expression on his delicate and flawless face, just a cold rhetorical question. "Who is Chu charming?" "The little girl who talked to you outside the car that day!" Referring to Chu charm, Zhao Xing''s words unconsciously increased, and the atmosphere gradually became lively, "Third Master, have you forgotten? You also videotaped her and took her schoolbag! " Chapter 661 The man''s action paused for a moment, and the deep light at the bottom of his eyes seemed to be broken. In a moment, he slowly gathered and condensed into substantive black, looking at Zhao Xing. "You investigate her?" The tone sank two points. "No, Third Master!" Zhao Xing instantly gave full play to his 120000 desire for survival and repeated the situation to the man. Zhao Xing was also the driver that day. Black Maybach''s anti peeping is excellent. Chu charming knows that she can only see a pair of men''s eyes before leaving, not to mention Zhao Hang who hasn''t made a sound from beginning to end in the front seat. ¡ª¡ªShe didn''t even know this existed! But she didn''t know, but Zhao Xing remembered clearly. Because the third master had a very different abnormal performance from the past, he remembered everything very well, especially the little girl''s face! So in the mall, he recognized Chu charming at a glance and made that kind of decision very boldly. Now after reporting everything, he honestly waited for the man''s judgment. "She wants to rent the shop in the beauty salon?" "Yes." Zhao Xing said respectfully, "it seems that he wants to do business by himself." Third Master - Zhou Yan thought deeply of the first and only time he saw Chu charming. It was clear that her face and the dress of her and those boys were just high school students. High school students, rent a shop? do business? For herself or for someone else? Zhou Yan''s deeply curled eyelashes drooped gently, casting a large dark color under his eyelids. His white porcelain like skin was shrouded by a hazy shadow, which was clearly extinguished and not very clear. His eyes seemed to fall on his legs covered by blankets and didn''t move again for a long time. a moment. "If she wants it, give it to her." Who do business with, not with. "Yes." Zhao Xing said, "but the money in Miss Chu''s hand seems very limited. She said she should consider..." "You take over the work and do it yourself." Zhao Xing understood that this was acquiescence. He made a cheaper offer for Chu charming. When Zhou Yanshen finished the work, he seemed tired. He just raised his head and immediately a bodyguard came forward to help push the wheelchair. Before leaving, the man said, "send a better looking past." His men are ferocious one by one. Don''t scare people then - although he subconsciously thinks that person won''t. If so Zhou Yan''s deep fingertips slowly covered with the skin below his right eye - Zhao Xing respectfully watched Zhou Yan go deep and far, and then turned and left. When he left, he was full of complacency and snorted heavily when he passed a tall man. This was the last person who appeared that day. His name was ADA. He had a simple head, excellent skills, and was loyal. He was highly valued by the third master and once surpassed himself. Looking back here, Zhao Xing is full of sour gas. ADA was stunned and still couldn''t figure out the situation: "this small business makes you leave your work at hand and come back to report to the third master?" Suddenly, Zhao Xing was all right. Han Pi is always Han PI. Oh, now is the age of relying on the brain. The fist and foot used to be useless~ Zhao Xing hummed heavily, "fool, learn more?" Confused ADA: "??" - The words are divided into two parts. Chu charming left the commercial city and plunged into the herbal medicine market. [host, what are you doing?] The system suddenly thought of the origin of the host and the matching exclusive skills. It was frightened for a second! [host, don''t you want to sell pills in modern times?!] Chu charming: "hum ~" Xuetuanzi quickly persuaded: [host, it is a scientific society now. Traditional Chinese medicine is very black. Selling pills will be regarded as feudal superstition! What''s more, you don''t even have a Taoist certificate. It''s illegal. If the situation is serious, you may be arrested for prison food!!] "Well." Chu charming still slowly picked up the herbs and put several herbs into the basket. Then she said, "it doesn''t matter. I sell pills legally. There will be no problem." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ It sounds unreliable. "Don''t you believe it?" Snow ¡¤ super counsellor ¡¤ surrender in one second ¡¤ Tuanzi: "the host is powerful!" Chapter 662 Chu charming bought herbs and rented a room. The rental house is the most common kind. It is less than 50 square meters in total. It comes with simple furniture. After negotiation, Chu charming directly paid the rent for three months. There are servants in Jane''s family to help monitor her. She has no secrets. Alchemy can''t be carried out there. Throughout the afternoon, Chu charming refined four heats and twenty pills in total. The world also has no aura and cannot be cultivated. Her pill is no better than the past, but it can be called divine effect than all modern drugs. Alchemy wasted energy. She left all her things in the rented house, and the people went back to Jane''s house and fell asleep. As soon as he slept, he arrived the next morning. There have been several missed calls in the mobile phone, all from yesterday''s beauty salon owner. When she left yesterday, Chu charming exchanged contact information with each other. "I have less than three million in my hand." Chu charming quoted her low price. The other party seemed to be really eager to make a move: "OK! Little girl, I don''t think it''s easy for you to save some money, and I won''t kill you. Just 2.5 million is your rent for one year, and all the decoration and property fees are given away in vain! " The beauty salon occupies a prime location and has several shops. It is also divided into upper and lower floors. It has a very high cost performance. 2.5 million a year is a very favorable price. Chu charming nodded and agreed, and finally said, "thank you, two hundred and fifty." Boss: " I feel despised, but this is the task sent by master Zhao. He can''t bear it! Therefore, Chu charming got a beauty salon at an almost free price. Then, she called people in the human market to help publish recruitment information, and she went back to renting a house. Seeing Chu charming grind the pill refined yesterday into powder and continuously dilute it, the system finally understood what she was going to do. [host, do you want to promote your own pill in the beauty salon?] "It''s not a pill. It''s called special skin care products." Chu charming paused and said, "it''s very scientific. I have a business license. It''s not illegal." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ How fast the host blends into the world background. Nuns in the Xiuzhen world also love beauty, so pills like Zhuyan pill have always been very popular. Now the materials and conditions are limited. Chu charming, such as Zhuyan pill, which can maintain the same appearance for a hundred years, can''t refine it. However, combined with the needs of women now, whitening pills and wrinkle removing pills... This kind of pills can be refined casually! The pill made by Chu charming by this means, even after dilution, the effect is much better than ordinary cosmetics. As the binding object of the host, the system will naturally be very happy for Chu charming. But when he thought of something, his plush round face collapsed again, and he carefully asked: [host, how do you charge for this beauty salon?] "100000 start." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ It knows. Xuetuanzi flew to Chu charming and said eagerly: [host, why don''t we have a trial business.] Chu charming: " [host, your priced beauty salon is destined to be aimed at high-end people. Rich wives are expensive... But when you start as a high-end beauty salon, you rely on contacts, but you --] Snow ball son glanced at Chu charming, and didn''t say the rest. Chu charming looked at it with a smile: "trial operation? People of any grade can come. Do you think those pretentious rich ladies will come after knowing this? " [ah?] Xuetuanzi was asked, and the whole system was stunned. Then he came up with a bad idea, [why don''t you lower the price first? Wait for word-of-mouth operation to raise the price?] "No, that''s too slow, and..." Chu charming disliked, "drop the force." These rich ladies and daughters choose expensive and rare things in their daily shopping. Doesn''t it also have a sense of comparison? Xuetuanzi thought about it and couldn''t think of a good way. Chu charming is already very familiar with these waste dessert systems and doesn''t expect their help. Just after she diluted a bottle of pills, she grabbed the snow ball and rolled her hair. "It doesn''t matter. I have a way." Xuetuanzi was happy first, then melancholy, and asked, "host, do you think I''m very useless?" Chu charming swept the ball from top to bottom and nodded: "indeed." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ that really hurts, man. "But isn''t your position a cute pet?" Chu charming ruarua its hair, "just like now, it''s enough to keep cute." The snowball swelled into a larger ball (...): [I''m the system! An auxiliary system specially assigned by the LORD God to the host!!] "Well, well, it''s also a lovely system." [I should be very useful, no, I shouldn''t...] Chu charming next to shun Mao: "yes, you help me monitor the movements of Jane Ann and Jane bozheng. It''s really useful. You''re just not good at some things." Hearing Chu charming praising herself, xuetuanzi''s face turned a little red, shy and more lovely. [really, really?] "Really." Chu charming said as she pinched the soft face of the snow ball. The snow ball glanced at it. Although the system was different from human aesthetics, her face was still red. Completely fried into a powder ball. It stumbling, but lovely love said: [I, I will try to help you monitor the protagonists and heroines! What happened to them? I''ll tell you at the first time ~] "Good ~" - Monday, Chongming middle school. The system soon knew what Chu''s method was. She took a small bag to Yao Jingjing. "Here you are." Yao Jingjing was the first person to release goodwill with Chu Yun after she came to this school. Later, when she knew that she had a dispute with Jane ANN, she also clearly stood on her side. Chu charming had a very good impression of her, almost like Jian Minghao, and all of them were included in the scope of their own protection. Yao Jingjing has been abroad for two days this week. The time difference has not been reversed and she is very sleepy. At present, it is obvious that there is a circle of shallow black marks and she is still dozing off. She gets excited when she sees Chu charming. "What, what?" She was angry with Chu charming for a moment. "If you don''t want to go out to play for me, you have to say you have something to do. Now give me a gift... Well, I''ll forgive you reluctantly." Chu charming also smiled, with exquisite eyebrows and eyes, intoxicating smile, with unspeakable charm. She sat down at Yao Jingjing''s front table: "don''t you open it?" "Is that ok?" "Help yourself." Yao Jingjing suddenly dozed off and stopped playing. She opened it happily, but found that there were three small porcelain bottles in it. The bottle was small, but it looked very exquisite. It was a style she had never seen. She held it in her hand and said, "what''s this?" Does Chu Yun bring her handicrafts? "You turn around." Chu charming reminds me. Yao Jingjing turned the bottle and saw the words behind the bottle. It was a beautiful cursive script. Compared with the clear, meaningful and elegant posture, it looked majestic and atmospheric. When you hold it in your hand, you feel a kind of ancient meaning. Book: whitening water. Chapter 663 Whitening water? £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ Yao Jingjing went to turn over the other two bottles. One said "wrinkle removing water" and the other said "good night water". The words and the bottle body are very beautiful and can be combined What is this? Other people also gathered around to see. Like Yao Jingjing, they were all confused. Yao Jingjing looked at the gorgeous beauty in front of her. "Chu charming, are you kidding me...?" "Do I look like a joker?" Chu charming threw the problem back again. She tilted her head and smiled. A wisp of broken hair hung in her ear, which set off her skin like congealed fat, her lips were bright red, her dark eyes looked over, with an unspeakable charm. A smile adds a bit of playfulness. "Just as it says, here you are." Yao Jingjing looked at these beautiful bottles without trademarks, and then looked at Chu charming: "Chu charming, where did you buy these?" "Sell?" Chu charming naturally replied, "I did it myself." "Ah? The bottle... " "I made all the words in the bottle and the water in it. I made it." Yao Jingjing couldn''t help hissing. Don''t say, this bottle is really nice. The porcelain fired white bottle is painted with dark lines. The whole background color is still as white as jade. It is exquisite and chic. It looks very advanced, like a work of art. Yao Jingjing couldn''t put it down when she held it in her hand. "It looks good." But when I think of what''s inside "Don''t just look, the things inside are better." Chu charming said and began to explain the utility again. "The effect is as written above. According to different needs, wash your face once in the morning and once in the evening. Generally, it will take effect in a week; If it''s more serious, it will take about half a month. It''s OK to use several together without affecting it. " "In addition, good night water is for insomnia. Just apply a little on your eyes when you can''t sleep." Is there such a magical thing? Yao Jingjing looked at Chu charming and hesitated: "Chu charming, let me ask." "Well, ask." "You often use the water in it, so your skin is so white and your face is so beautiful?" Chu charming said she came from the mountains, but her manner of speaking didn''t look like an ordinary girl from deep mountains and forests. Maybe she was really a hermit, and there might be any family prescription? If her beauty is maintained by her ancestral house, Yao Jingjing looks at the small porcelain vase in her hand and suddenly feels that she can have a try. However, the next second. The dream was broken by Chu charming. "You said that? It''s all new. I haven''t used it. " ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "The face is born." After a pause, Chu charming said, "natural beauty, no way." Yao Jingjing: " What should I do? It''s a little empty and angry. I want to beat people... Forget it, I can''t beat them. Yao Jingjing is still wavering, and the dialogue between the two here has long attracted the attention of many people, and Jian''an is also one of them. Her original popularity in the class was destroyed by Chu charming. She wanted to laugh when Chu charming took out her three noes products to Yao Jingjing. What is Chu charming when others? They are all young ladies from different families. They have never seen or used any good things since childhood. Don''t dare to send any junk to others! So she sent out a reminder in good faith. "Be careful what you paint on your face. I see a lot of rotten faces with three no products on the Internet ~" "It was amazing at that time. As a result, the face was directly damaged when it was used, and it couldn''t be cured by how much money it cost... It''s a small matter to spend money, but it''s a lifelong thing to destroy the face, so be careful ~" Chapter 664 Others present also agreed: "Yes, how can this thing on your face be used indiscriminately." "I''m also using lamer''s skin care products now. They all say it''s good, but the actual effect is almost invisible. Some say it''s effective for a long time. I think it''s more just psychological." "Yes, even if it''s high-grade skin care products, how can Chu charm blow so miraculously?" "Jingjing, although you have a good relationship with Chu charming, I think you''d better take it easy..." Yao Jingjing''s face is not very good-looking. It''s not all because of this three noes skin care product. Chu charming gave her something. Although it may be a little inappropriate, it can be seen that the other party also regards her as a friend, but now it is accused by some inexplicable people Call her cheap! Yao Jingjing felt sorry for Chu charming. She immediately sank her face and focused on Jane ANN, who started to arch the fire. She also knows that Chu charming doesn''t deal with this. "Well, I''m the one who receives the gifts. What does it have to do with you? Don''t force me to talk over there. It''s so noisy." "Yao Jingjing, everyone is worried about you..." "No!" Yao Jingjing''s gas field opened, "I have a good relationship with Chu charming. I can''t find some people to stir up discord here." Jian''an bit her lips and her eyes were full of light. She looked pitiful. Some people really cheated her. Yao Jingjing saw it and turned her eyes. She put her things away and looked at Chu charming a little nervously, but found that the other party didn''t care. And his line of sight, also said: "remember to use Oh." Yao Jingjing: " Sister, I think you want me to die! "It should be impossible to reach my level for a week, but there should be a big change in your skin now." Yao Jingjing: " Sister, how can I be as blind and confident as you? - The matter has been calmed down for the time being, but there are still many people talking behind her back. Chu charm can''t be on the table. Yao Jingjing doesn''t know the good people. All of them are waiting for Yao Jingjing''s rotten face! When Yao Jingjing came home from school, she was buried by countless test papers. It was not easy to finish. After taking a bath, she remembered the gift given by Chu charming. She put everything on the washstand in the bathroom. How about... Sisterhood, try some? After a struggle, Yao Jingjing didn''t summon up the courage. When she came to school the next day, she didn''t ask Chu Yun if she had. Yao Jingjing was relieved and gradually forgot about it. Until another weekend, Yao Jingjing slept until noon and came down to eat. She found that her mother was also there. The beautiful woman gracefully wiped the corners of her lips and suddenly lifted her mouth. "By the way, the skin care product you put in the bathroom is good. I didn''t find the same one online. Where did you buy it? Go and buy some more. " "Ah?" Yao Jingjing was confused, "what skin care products?" Mrs. Yao: "just put it on the washstand and put it in a white porcelain bottle. Didn''t you buy it? I looked very good, so I used it directly. " "Cough, cough -" Yao Jingjing suddenly remembered that the public bathroom she used that day was directly thrown on the washstand after entanglement. She forgot to care about it. Unexpectedly, it was used by her mother? "Did you use it? No... no use. What happened? " Yao Jingjing is guilty. "Nonsense!" Mrs. Yao glanced at her with her beautiful eyes. She gently picked her chin with her manicure hand. Suddenly, she was full of amorous feelings and looked at Yao Jingjing with a little contempt. "You child, aren''t you stupid at reading?" Yao Jingjing swallowed her saliva: "how about the effect?" Mrs. Yao hooked her finger. Yao Jingjing couldn''t care about her meal. She immediately got up and saw Mrs. Yao pointing her fingertips at the corners of her eyes, sideways across her face and said. "Look here?" Mrs. Yao is a beauty lover, and her husband will make money. She has never fallen behind in beauty maintenance. Since Yao Jingjing has a memory, her mother has spent tens of millions of money on beauty. Among all your ladies, Mrs. Yao is very well maintained. But my daughter is going to college now. No matter how well she is maintained, it will inevitably leave traces of years on her face. Mrs. Yao began to worry about the wrinkles at the end of her eyes more than three years ago. She spent countless money and didn''t disappear. It''s OK when she doesn''t make an expression. It''s obvious when she smiles. But now, Yao Jingjing is so close, and she smiles again. There is a lot of light around the circle at the end of her eyes, which is almost invisible. Moreover, Mrs. Yao, who is now over 40, looks like a girl like Yao Jingjing. This magical effect! Mrs. Yao counted carefully: "you see? The effect of wrinkle removing water is amazing! And the good night water. I only wipe a little. I sleep as soon as I touch the pillow at night, and then use it with the beauty water. Do you think my skin color has brightened a lot lately? " "It''s you. You know how to stay up late at a young age. Look at what your skin looks like. It''s embarrassing to go out with you..." Yao Jingjing can''t hear anything anymore. She looked at everything in front of her and felt her heart pounding. Be good¡ª¡ª What Chu charming said is true! She didn''t lie to her! No exaggeration! Her things have such magical effects!! As soon as Yao Jingjing lost her chopsticks, she ran directly to the washroom. Her facial features are very beautiful, just like Mrs. Yao. Unfortunately, her skin is black with her father, but it''s not very black, just a little wheat color. But the so-called one white covers all ugliness, one black... Destroys everything. From small to large, what Yao Jingjing wants most is to turn white. For this reason, she has tried countless ways, but all of them have no effect, or the effect is almost invisible. Yao Jingjing became more and more brave, and never gave up. Now a ready-made opportunity to turn white is in front of her. What is she doing? She can''t wait to pour whitening water all over her body! The whole person is soaked in it. It won''t come out in vain!! I only heard a shrill chicken crow in the house. Then Yao Jingjing ran out with several white porcelain bottles and roared. "Mom! How come you used up all my things!! " Mrs. Yao rubbed her temples and stared at the bear child: "aren''t you just for people in the public bathroom? Besides, what''s wrong with your mother using you to buy something? There''s only a little in it. Besides, haven''t I asked you to buy it again? " Yao Jingjing was still silly: "these... These are not bought..." "Huh?" "These are from my classmates." "Huh?" Mrs. Yao is rich and powerful. "Then you give her money and ask her to buy some more for you. Forget it. I''ll transfer your money directly. How much does it cost?" Mrs. Yao has a lot of contact with skin care products. Naturally, it can be seen that these small porcelain bottles do not belong to any brand, but probably come from someone''s ancestral secret recipe. With this kind of good thing, in order to be the best among the old sisters, it''s worth spending any money! Yao Jingjing swallowed her mouth. "Yes, she did it herself." Chapter 665 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Yao reacted first and patted her daughter''s head. "Fool, you have such a powerful classmate. Don''t you know to hurry up?" "Since it''s the other party''s own match, you can ask her directly through wechat! She can share this kind of good thing with you, which means she has regarded you as a friend. Don''t talk about money or not. See what the other party needs. " Yao Jingjing was taught, nodded repeatedly, thought about it, and told her mother what happened in the classroom that day. "Fool!" Mrs. Yao''s eyes turned worse, poked her daughter''s forehead and scolded, "how could I have such a stupid daughter as you?" Yao fool Jingjing: " "The effect of skin care products made by your classmates is obvious. Since those people don''t like her, beat them in the face! Isn''t it interesting to let people who once looked down on kneel and lick one by one? " Mrs. Yao is not old for nothing. She is also an old fox. She will pinch her fingertips and point her daughter. "You are her best benchmark. Clean up your black skin and be beautiful. Then she will stop in the classroom. The effect of beating face is better than anything." Yao Heipi was also shot while lying down. Jingjing: " "But you''ve used up everything." Yao Jingwei Qu Baba. "You won''t use it up again." Mrs. Yao raised her eyebrows. "Now send a wechat to your classmates and ask for one for me, especially the wrinkle removing water." Mrs. Yao said firmly, "since she told you to open it in front of so many people, there must be a follow-up." Yao Jingjing sent it. Sure enough, as Mrs. Yao expected, Chu charming soon returned and agreed to send some more to Yao Jingjing, including Mrs. Yao''s share. Yao Jingjing thinks things are so good. How can she take it for nothing? He said he wanted to pay immediately. [Chu Yun: no hurry.] Mrs. Yao raised her eyebrow: "I was right. Give me your cell phone and I''ll tell her." Two smart women are happy to talk together. They quickly decided on the time, place and quantity. Yao Jingjing just sent someone to pick it up. Mrs. Yao threw her cell phone back to her daughter: "it''s done." "Mom is mighty!" The next second, Mrs. Yao wore her Gucci coat, Chanel high heels and her LV bag. She was about to go out. "Mom, are you going out at this time?" Mrs. Yao took care of her delicate nails and brushed them around her eyes, revealing a charming smile: "my mother is so beautiful that she only stays at home to show your father who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings?" She smiled coldly, "of course, I''m going out to crush the crowd!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yao Jingjing knows that Mrs. Yao is going back to her childhood... Oh, no, old sister. She has had the honor to meet several times. A group of women get together and compete with each other quietly. Hoo, women''s comparison heart is really terrible. - A week later, Yao Jingjing appeared again in Chongming middle school. ¡ª¡ªIn order to get a better face beating effect, Mrs. Yao, who is more beautiful and cruel, specially asked her daughter for a week''s leave in order to cover her skin white. Anyway, her daughter will study abroad in the future. What are her grades? It doesn''t matter~ That morning, Mrs. Yao rarely gave up her beauty sleep and got up early just to dress up her daughter. Yao Jingjing just stepped into the classroom and everyone was dumbfounded. The great beauties staring at them one by one. "Beauty, who are you?" "I''m special, this is Yao Jingjing! I haven''t seen you for a week. Why has Yao Jingjing turned so white? Did you go for cosmetic surgery? " "Whitening and cosmetic surgery is not so fast. It will take effect in a week!" "Her original skin was not very black, but the wheat color was very dark. Now it was white enough to transmit light. It seemed that the whole popular color was very good and beautiful. How many beauty injections would she have to give if it was medical beauty? Lethal dose! " Yao Jingjing stood for a long time and appreciated enough of the people''s amazing or obsessed or jealous eyes. Only then did she slowly come to Chu charming''s face. ¡ª¡ªShe taught Mrs. Yao every step. "Chu charming, thank you." Yao Jingjing thanked her very sincerely. People: what? What does this have to do with Chu charming? Very few people think of the "whitening water" that day. Is it Sure enough, the next second, the guess was confirmed. "Your whitening water is so divine!" Yao Jingjing''s tone is very exaggerated, but only she herself knows that she is excited like her voice, without any exaggeration. She turned a circle in front of Chu charming, pulled up her sleeve and exposed a section of her arm as white as jade: "You see, as you said, I insist on washing my face with whitening water every day. I drop a few drops every time I take a bath. Look - my skin is white now. My father went abroad to talk about business a few days ago and didn''t recognize me when he came back!!" Chu charming smelled the speech and smiled at her. She was happy for her friends, but she was not domineering. "Congratulations." The rest of the class reacted. what? Is Chu charming''s whitening water really working? It can''t be true?! "Yao Jingjing, you''ve only asked for seven days'' leave. How come the whole person has changed as soon as you come back? Did you secretly perform the operation and deliberately cover Chu charming''s face? " Others don''t believe it. "Yes, maybe it''s makeup?" "Brag, brag. There''s really no need to hold on so much..." Yao Jingjing gave those people a hard look and rubbed her hands on her face and arms until she rubbed a red mark, which proved that her skin color was as white as a fake, white and red, so she had no good airway: "See now? Medical beauty? How many whitening needles do I have to get in here? How old am I? I can''t get my metabolism out. Don''t I die? " "Besides, my mother is using this thing. Her face is more expensive than me. Your mother hasn''t seen my mother at the recent wife''s party?" Some people believed her when she mentioned it. Different from Yao Jingjing, Mrs. Yao, who had enjoyed the Chu charm brand fairy water earlier, has been shaking outside these days, just like a flower butterfly. Almost everywhere there is a banquet, there is her shadow. At the same age, she stood among her wives and looked like everyone else. She was so gorgeous that she compared everyone. Other wives are so angry that they can''t help itching. They asked her what she had done recently. Mrs. Yao was all smiling but silent. You can annoy the other wives! Almost all the students in the class are in a circle. They have heard their mother complain about it these days. Now goodbye to Yao Jingjing''s transformation. The same thing happened to a pair of mother and son. They finally believe it. At that moment, they all looked at Chu charming with fanatical eyes and swallowed their saliva. "Chu charming, do you still have that whitening water?" Chapter 666 "No, No." Yao Jingjing answered for Chu charming first. She blocked all the women who wanted to rush up. Looking at the eager faces, she felt a burst of darkness at the bottom of her heart. This can be regarded as sulking for the sisters! Then, he sarcastically said: "before, if you didn''t say that the three no products were used, would you have a rotten face? Yo ~ how can we not be afraid now, one by one... " "Hehe, I didn''t know that before." "We have little knowledge. We can''t recognize good things in front of us. Where is Jingjing? You have vision." ¡°¡­¡­¡± These people are also flexible. Seeing that Yao Jingjing used the water configured by Chu charm, her skin color was bright and excellent. In the twinkling of an eye, she turned from a small beauty into a brilliant beauty. They were called greedy! What does it matter to be sarcastic? They are blind to Mount Tai. They just want to go out and don''t take revenge. They can''t break their way to beauty! The man also flattered Yao Jingjing. Yao Jingjing smiled: "don''t, I won''t eat your set." Chu charming didn''t speak, so she completely acted as the spokesman of the other party. "As for me, as a charming good friend, I got the privilege. Do you know how much it costs to configure this magical skin lotion? Relationships usually want to take it for nothing?! " "We are willing to pay for it." "Yes, you can pay as much as you want!" "Chu charming, we were all wrong before. Please look at us. My black skin is more serious than Yao Jingjing. Please help me!" "I''ve been staying up too late recently. I''ve always had acne on my face. Does Chu Wuzhi have this kind of treatment?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone, if you say anything to me, you should hold Chu charming to nature. But for fairy water, everything is worth it! When the crowd and Yao Jingjing had enough, Chu wucai, who was the center of the event, said calmly: "there are more than ten bottles of whitening water. I didn''t put them around. If you want, I can bring them tomorrow." "Long live!" "Chu charming, you are a kind and beautiful fairy daughter!" "From today on, if anyone says anything bad about you, I''ll beat her directly!" Chu charming sang red face, and Yao Jingjing was responsible for singing white face next to her: "that''s it? All want to take it for nothing? " "No, we paid." "It must cost a lot of precious medicinal materials to match this immortal water. Maybe it''s the ancestral secret recipe of Chu charming''s family. How can we let the immortal daughter pour money?" "Understand, understand..." As for how much money they want, they have to go back and discuss it together, and then quote Yao Jingjing a suitable price. As the first beneficiary, Yao Jingjing has become the sales director of Chu charming in the school. Her eyes crossed the crowd and snorted. "That''s about the same." "By the way, Chu Yun, do you still have that wrinkle removing water? My mother said she wanted it too. " Someone asked again. It turned out that when Yao Jingjing came in, he contacted his mother, got a positive reply from the other party, and ordered his daughter to get one for herself, otherwise he would deduct all his pocket money next month! The girl begged pitifully: "please, it''s related to whether I eat meat or soil next month." Chu charming thought: "there are three bottles of wrinkle removing water over there. Because she doesn''t need it at this age, she has done less. If you want, I''ll give it to you." "Great ~" "Wait, give me a bottle, too. My mother said she wanted it too." Another girl held her mobile phone high and turned the screen over to Chu charming, "if you can''t get it today, don''t come into my house!" Chu charming looked at the two and stood up: "I have so many points in my hand. It will take time to do it again. Why don''t you... Discuss it?" The two girls are also good friends. At the beginning, the one took a picture later, but he didn''t have a good way: "for the sake of our friendship for many years, I don''t dare to tell my mother that there are three bottles." The girl behind immediately rubbed up: "Yaoyao, you''re the best ~!" Another person asked Chu if she could make special water for acne removal, weight loss and hair growth. Chu thought and said: "It''s not that I can''t. I have to study it." Suddenly, the whole audience cheered. "Great!" "Then I''ll wait." "Chu charming, you are the Savior of all women!" "Men need it, too, okay?" "When your output is raised, everyone in our class will use the fairy water you prepared, and go out later. Our class is definitely the first in the whole school! No, it is the first place in the whole city, the whole country and the world! " "Yes, well, no one can be right!" ¡­¡­ Just a water, Chu charming became the focus of the whole class again. Everyone surrounded her and did not hesitate to boast and praise her with all kinds of praise... Only Jian''an was excluded. She is also accompanied by two or three girls who are not as good as her and always love to hold her smelly feet. For fairy water, they are not upset, but they have always stood on Jian''an''s side. Jian''an made it clear that she did not believe that Chu charm could make fairy water, and they can only stand in line with her. At the same time, I also have a trace of vicious luck in my heart. Is it really that magical? Isn''t Chu charming and Yao Jingjing united to cheat? ¡­¡­ Only how to think, can we reluctantly restrain a little sour gas. A girl said, "Ann, let''s ignore them. Now we blow well. When our face is rotten ten days later, we will know how powerful it is." "Yes, only fools believe that there is really magical water in this world." "That''s so good. Your family adopted her. She didn''t give it to your sister and Mrs. Jane first? I dare not. I know it''s a lie at a glance. " Jane ANN is crazy with jealousy! Her skin is white, but a kind of yellowish white. It doesn''t look as full as Chu charming. If she can use the water, if she can The voices of the people around her called back her reason. She naturally knows why Chu charming doesn''t give it to them, because she has a bad relationship with the whole Jane family! But when the other party said that, extreme and jealousy made her believe three points. Maybe this is a show of Chu charming? She is so poor that she can take part in the racing for 300000. Naturally, she can cheat her classmates'' money regardless of her reputation. People from the countryside are so hard to get on the table and have shallow eyelids! As for Yao Jingjing and Mrs. Yao, she doesn''t think they need to unite with Chu charm to deceive people. Perhaps Chu charm used some method to make such a big change in a short time, which must be at some price. Maybe the body is broken Thinking of this, Jian''an felt that she had guessed the truth: "Jingjing, otherwise... You and aunt Yao would better have a physical examination." As soon as Yao Jingjing looked back, he saw the other party''s white face and worried appearance, and knew that the excrement stirring stick began again. He immediately got angry and went back. "Jane ANN, what do you mean?" Chapter 667 "You and Chu charming are united..." Jane settled down, hesitated, and glanced at them again. She was soft, weak and pointed. "You know it." Yao Jingjing''s fire rose after Teng. "What number do I have? Those who provoke this and that all day. Since you dare to speak, you don''t want to run. Make it clear to me here! " Jane Ann''s "Little Sisters" rushed out immediately: "What are you doing, yo ~ bullying us with people?" "Ann is the kindest. Some people don''t do things in their head. They rush up when they see that the effect is good. We''re kind enough to remind you that there''s still something wrong?" "I don''t know the good people, let''s go!" "Ann, don''t pay attention to them! Let them try. When there is something wrong with their bodies, they can toss about!! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yao Jingjing is so angry. She may still be a lengtouqing, but Mrs. Yao is an old bird. She didn''t know it for the first time. When Chu charming sent the second batch of fairy water, she immediately contacted professionals for testing. The test shows that the effect is true and there is no risk. Mother and daughter use it. Of course, these are all carried out in private. I didn''t tell Chu charming for fear of hurting my feelings. "You --" Yao Jingjing was about to refute, but Chu charming held her hand. The other party shook her head. Yao Jingjing calmed down a little. Chu charming didn''t defend herself and looked around. "Does anyone want to return?" "Such a good thing, a fool will retreat." Yao Jingjing said angrily. But just now Jane Ann''s words still incited some people. Seeing those people''s faces hesitant, Chu Huan spoke first: "If you want to return, tell me now. I just don''t have so much water in my hand. I don''t insist." A moment later. If someone really stood up and stubbornly returned the order with Chu charming, the number accounted for about half, but if you look carefully, you will find that these are people who did not sneak into Mrs. Yao''s ladies'' circle. Jian''an didn''t notice this. Seeing this, the whole person was happy a lot. She just wants to watch Chu charming eat flat ruthlessly. A girl from the countryside, why should she be on an equal footing with her? Jian''an continued to look at the remaining people with stubborn eyes. They were all glared back by Yao Jingjing. Yao Jingjing also went to take Chu charming''s hand for comfort. "Chu charming, some people have no eyes. We ignore them and won''t give them in the future. Let them be ugly! I''ll take all the fairy water they retreated! " Immediately there was a humanitarian: "Jingjing, you''ve become so beautiful. What else do you want? You can save some for us! " "Yes, yes, you can''t monopolize it alone! Chu Huan, look at us... " The two girls who bought wrinkle removing water for their mother are in a circle. They know a lot more than Jane Ann''s fool. They stand firmly on Chu charming''s side from beginning to end. Jian''an thought that Chu''s money fraud plan would be greatly reduced without half of the people. Unexpectedly, the remaining gold was robbed more fiercely. This is all a good time with Yao Jingjing. A group of golden girls at the top of the class! Yao Jingjing''s teeth itch with hate. It can be seen that those people have a firm attitude. It''s useless to say anything. Moreover, she has spoken many times because of this matter. I''m afraid it will be excessive. Forget it, those people want to die themselves! Now she is only waiting for Chu''s fraud to be exposed. At that time, these golden ladies will tear it to pieces! The class was completely divided into two factions, led by Chu charming and Jian''an, with each side. Jian''an apologized to everyone because of Chu charming''s sister''s behavior; Chu charming glanced at a corner when she raised her eyes, and the corners of her lips were very light. The color is boundless. - During the lunch break, Jianhao, a freshman in senior high school, came to me. That night, after knowing that the eldest brother who had been together for more than ten years wanted to kill his sister who had just been found, he was caught in the middle, upset and in a dilemma. He avoided Chu charming these days. I have no face. I will come today. Obviously, I know the news of the accident caused by Chu charming peddling fairy water. He had seen Chu''s fighting and racing skills. He had a deified coat for his sister who suddenly appeared, so although he was anxious, he didn''t rush up and scold. He doesn''t have the courage. Concise Hao asked, "is the fairy water you used for others the adoptive parents'' ancestral secret recipe? Have you tried anywhere else before? " "No." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming raised her eyes lazily. She was bright and beautiful. At a glance, she was captivating. "I need to use that thing for myself when I grow up like this?" Jian Minghao: " Well, that''s right. But soon, he was anxious: "then you can''t casually give it to the students in the class. These things haven''t been tried. You know, they are all... If something really happens, who will protect you?" "I don''t need any insurance. I''ll bear it myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, concise Hao finished the whole meeting. What is called that the emperor does not hurry to die a eunuch. He was angry and anxious, but at the thought of his parents'' attitude towards Chu charming, Chu charming went home for so long that they didn''t even want to announce her identity. If something really happened, I''m afraid they would have to leave it completely to the extent of their shame. Thinking of this, when Jianjian Hao looked at Chu charming again, his heart hurt again. At present, the original estrangement has been forgotten by him. He doesn''t know where to go. Thinking of today''s gossip, the boy finally gritted his teeth. "Otherwise, you can experiment with me! I''m not afraid! " Chu charming raised her eyes and glanced: "as a boy, you also want to become white and beautiful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Concise Hao stared at Chu charming angrily, "who am I for!" Wow, snow dumplings, and then make complaints about white wolf. Chu charming patted it on the head. She knew that concise Hao was worried about her. Look at each other''s face. Frankly speaking, the genes of Jane Honglin and Mrs. Jane are very good. The three children of the Jane family are very good-looking, with excellent skin and exquisite facial features. Jianjian Hao is half a sports teenager, but he plays basketball in the sun all day. He doesn''t see how his skin color is tanned. He has a healthy wheat color, and there are no acne on it. Chu charming thought, "well, I''ll give you a bottle of whitening water tonight. On the contrary, you don''t need anything else." "... OK." "Remember to apply it every morning and evening." Chu charming kindly reminded, "if you succeed, you will be my living sign in the future." Concise Hao silently swallowed the cold feeling and clenched his teeth: "OK." Chu charming stood on tiptoe again and touched his head. "Ah, my brother is so good ~" They were standing in the corridor outside the classroom. People came and went here. Many people noticed the high-value sisters and brothers. Concise Hao wants a face. This kind of action is even more artificial in private. There may be his admirers in front of so many people. If you want to see it, where will his face go? The boy subconsciously wanted to hide, but the charming smiling eyes of upper Chu finally stopped. The whole person stood rigidly in place. Only the touch on the top of his head was so soft... And warm. Forget it, forget it. Now that we have decided to accept her, it doesn''t matter to lose face once in a while? Seeing that she has been suffering outside for so many years, he occasionally becomes a good brother, which is... To satisfy her. Jian Minghao narrowed his eyes comfortably and tried to excuse himself. - Ten days later, the sports meeting. In the morning, the first step is to take the square array. It takes about three minutes for each class to walk from the beginning to the end. Nearly a dozen classes in each grade come down, and the first batch are already bored and sleepy. The radio is still broadcasting: "now it''s class three (1) coming to us. Look at their style..." "Horizontal groove horizontal groove horizontal groove -" A student who was dozing off under the stage suddenly called out and stared at him, "is this a class divided by appearance in grade three? Immortal class??? " Chapter 668 The first class of senior three coming face-to-face, not to mention appearance, body shape and skin are excellent. Senior three is clearly the age that needs to work hard to stay up late. Moreover, because the family conditions of students in Chongming high school are not poor, it is easy for parents to have strong nutrition as soon as they make up for it. But what about these people? The figure is not out of shape, the skin color is particularly good, white and red, and you can''t see any acne. This is going against the sky! The new freshmen are still shouting "immortal class", but if they do a little, they know that something is wrong. "No, isn''t class one of senior three always configured like that?" "Blow it, there''s a transfer student recently. I''ve seen it several times. It''s very beautiful. Aren''t the others the original ones? Just blow - lying trough!! " "I''m in the middle of it. All the fucking ones have eaten the elixir?" "Wang Yu, when he went out with me last week, he was still full of acne. He shouldn''t be like this at all!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One after another screams even overshadowed the broadcast. They were all very curious. The school leaders coughed twice before they could be suppressed by the town. "Isn''t this a scientific society? Why is there really a panacea? " These people are illusory. Only in class 15 of senior high school, at the back of the team, a group of men and women in the same class turned their attention to the boy who is the penultimate in the team. They seem to have one on their side. Being stared at by a crowd, Jianjian Hao was very embarrassed. He glared back fiercely and deliberately said in a vicious voice: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it? " Several brothers with poor mouth really opened up: "No, I haven''t seen it yet..." "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen that beautiful little white face." "I remember, didn''t you say that your ferocious sister was making some fairy water? Didn''t you also use that thing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speaking of this, Jian Minghao also regretted. At that meeting, on impulse, he agreed to help Chu charming measure the efficacy. After returning, he tangled for a while, but he thought how can the efficacy be strong? I didn''t take it to heart. As a result, I tried it out He completely became the little white face with red lips and white teeth in the class. Shit! Can the fairy water come true? Originally, my brother and classmate can touch it every day. He is changing, but the effect looks less obvious when facing that face every day. As a result, I can''t hide it from today''s sports meeting. Jian Minghao remembered that when he looked in the mirror this morning, it seemed, indeed... Too white. More grass. He has looked good since childhood. When he was a child, others called him a little girl. In order to get rid of this annoying name, he devoted himself to various sports to tan himself, although he only made a little wheat color in the end. But not now. In order to test the water for Chu charming, it took only ten days. All the skin color of the men he raised for many years has been returned! Now not only the brothers are staring at him with LSP''s eyes, but the girls are no longer admiring him, but there are more intimate things. Come here and say the first sentence: "Sister, can you contact your sister for me? I want to buy that toner. I''m more relieved to see that you use it so well. " Jian Minghao: " Grass! When did he completely fall from a male god to a sister?! - The first class of senior three finally came to their own position and was divided into two teams of men and women. The people who had hidden in the middle of the team were finally seen. "Hey? Not everyone has high looks. " "It should be that all the best looking ones are placed on the periphery, and the ordinary ones are placed in the middle." "That''s not right. Just that one. I didn''t think she was like this two weeks ago. Now you see that her skin is white and red. It''s not makeup." "Yes..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People classified as "ordinary beauty" lowered their heads in shame. When Yao Jingjing came back, they also had a heart attack. They pre ordered immortal water with Chu charming, but finally cancelled it with suspicion. Now they have become the people who lower the appearance of this class, and they are completely overwhelmed by those who have been beautified by fairy water. If only, if only I could be firm at that time. Will those who stand here now, hold their heads high and accept everyone''s praise... Become them? In fact, two days before the sports meeting, some of them found the magical effect of fairy water and wanted to buy it with Chu charming¡ª¡ª "Sorry, I don''t have it now." No, you''re doing it! Aren''t these your own!! They wanted to roar and laugh, but they didn''t dare. Shame. But the more you look back, the more angry you are. When people are extremely embarrassed, they always habitually find their first excuse, referred to as throwing the pot, so the pot is naturally tied to Jane Ann who tried to stop them. If she hadn''t been busy, they could be beautiful now! This will also cast the eyes of anger and criticism on Jane ANN, who is petite and in front of the team. She only feels like a tiger chasing her. Those who can be in this class have no bad family background and are not afraid of Jane''s family. Even the "Little Sisters" who are used to flattering Jane ANN are somewhat dissatisfied. After all, no woman can resist the temptation to become beautiful. Jane ANN is also regretful and angry! But she always didn''t believe that Chu charming, who came from the countryside, could have such great ability. She could only comfort herself. Don''t care about those people''s eyes. They are all temporary. Side effects will appear soon. Then they will know good or bad, soon But she waited and waited until the end of the sports meeting. More and more people excluded her in the class. The number of people who came to buy Chu charming fairy water surged, and even teachers and parents came to buy it But I didn''t wait for the scene I expected. All those who use fairy water, including Yao Jingjing at the beginning, have a good face and even become more and more beautiful, attracting a large number of suitors. Jane Ann finally realized that maybe she couldn''t wait for that day, because fairy water was real. At the same time, her situation in the class has become very difficult. Chu charming may still remember her revenge. In addition to continuing to provide a small amount of fairy water to the people who insisted on standing on her side at the beginning, no one else will buy it. The question is "not enough inventory". But this is not true or false, only she knows. In order to please her, some people tried to bully Jane ANN, who couldn''t get along with Chu charming, to show their loyalty, hoping to get a bottle or two of fairy water from her hand. Jane ANN is really complaining now. Even her little sisters who once flattered her have abandoned her. Their family background is not as good as Jian''an, but if they have Chu charming fairy water and can make themselves beautiful, can they find a better backer by relying on a face? People always have hope. Xuetuanzi tut: [what is killing people invisible? That''s it!] Time passes quietly. Another day. Chu charming pushed all the people who came to buy fairy water again, but released an unusual new news: "Wait for this weekend." "Ah?" A group of people''s eyes flashed, "is it going to be available?" "The goods have always been there." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "It''s just that I saved it before. I want to keep it." Chu charming smiled at the crowd and was radiant. Her face was the best sign. She said: "This Saturday, I''m finally going to open a beauty salon in XX mall. There are all kinds of fairy water I allocate and several new products. If you are interested, you can take the ladies at home to have a look." Chapter 669 Everyone was excited when she mentioned it. "Come, come, come!" "I''m so popular!" "Woo woo woo, I''ve finally waited until this day, and my acne face is finally saved! I can finally tell my mother when I go home tonight... " "Beauty salon? Is it on-site beauty? Is everything the same as it is now? Can I take the product back? " Chu Wu answered the other party''s questions: "The main products sold in the beauty salon are the existing ones, but with the help of instruments and some special beauty techniques, the effect will be more rapid and significant, because to meet the needs of the beauty salon, the export service will not be opened for the time being." After a pause, "but after the consumption reaches a certain amount, the store will give some small gifts." "Send fairy water?" Chu charming nodded. One by one, the eyes are angry and the chin is about to fall off! Chu''s Fairy water is obvious to all. The effect is surprisingly good. As long as it takes seven days, a person can completely change. The beauty salon she is about to open for business has a better effect than this Good boy! What kind of amazing effect is that?! Although it''s a pity that Chu charming announced that she would no longer sell fairy water, isn''t there a beauty salon with better effect? Moreover, when the consumption reaches a certain amount, there is also immortal water. What''s dissatisfied with becoming beautiful without falling anywhere? - Soon on Saturday, I arrived at Chu''s beauty salon, which was the day of its opening. The beauty salon opened at 9:00. It was only 8:30. The outside was already full of people and cars. The elegant and luxurious rich ladies filled the street with flower baskets. I can''t fill it! This huge battle attracted many passers-by. Usually these rich ladies are not used to being held by ordinary people, but now they have completely ignored these! Some of them, led by Mrs. Yao, have already had the Chu charm brand fairy water through their own daughters. Naturally, they are full of confidence in the beauty salon to be opened soon; Some have seen the effect, but they are a little late. These people have scolded their daughter or son in the same class with Chu charming half to death every day, while others are completely hearsay. But seeing that the wives who are mixed in a circle with themselves are becoming more and more beautiful, they are left behind and pulled apart by a large part. They are more anxious in their hearts, okay! Jane ANN is here, too. She let the driver mix in the crowd. There were people everywhere. No one noticed it. Just looking at the scene of traffic in front of her, she wanted to bite her silver teeth! Chu charming''s beauty shop is really going to open, with complete certificates and smooth opening. Fairy water is all true!! Before opening, Chu was in charge of cutting gifts as the boss. She said that the former boss who was going back to her hometown to get married also came, smiled and sent a flower basket and blessings. Seeing this battle, she also startled the boss. She is in this business. Naturally, she recognized the faces of your ladies. It''s all from a big background! At the same time, I can''t help but rejoice that I listened to master Zhao''s words early in the morning and honestly rented the shop to Chu charming at a low price. Nothing happened. Today, I was also instructed by master Zhao to send blessings. Chu charming glanced behind her and smiled: "thank you. Your husband didn''t come after the marriage?" At that moment, the former boss felt that all his disguises had been seen through by the man. She hardened her head and said, "where can a man intervene in a woman''s affairs? He stayed at home to clean up! Congratulations ~ " "The boss is very energetic." Chu charming replied, still smiling, looking at the former boss. However, after this sentence, she didn''t ask again. The former boss breathed a sigh of relief. It was just until 9 o''clock. The beauty salon was just opening. Chu charming was going to meet the wives. The former boss, who originally wanted to experience the curative effect of the beauty salon, ran away with oil on the soles of his feet. "Congratulations, little boss ~" Mrs. Yao came forward and gave her blessing. "Yao Jingjing and I are friends. Just call me Chu charming." Chu charming smiled and said, "the business of the beauty salon is so prosperous. Thank Mrs. Yao for her help." When making that phone call, the two women discussed the marketing strategy, and the following series of measures were following the plan. It can be said that so many people can come to the beauty salon today. In addition to the excellent effect of Chu charming''s Fairy water, Mrs. Yao''s publicity has also played a great role. Chu charming intends to show kindness, and Mrs. Yao doesn''t want to be false: "then I''ll ask you to be charming." As soon as she turned her eyes, she fell on the bouquet in Chu charming''s hand, and her eyes were three points deep. Then Mrs. Yao smiled again and said as if nothing had happened, "ah, this flower is so beautiful. I don''t know who sent it?" What Chu charming took in her arms was the handful of roses sent by her former boss. Different from ordinary roses, it blooms from the inside out. The more the center, the thicker the color, and slowly degenerates. At the edge, there is only some light white, wrapped in the whole delicate flower. The more beautiful, bright and eye-catching Rose is a flower symbolizing love and enthusiasm. It is reasonable to say that it is inappropriate to send it at this time, but Chu charming doesn''t care. She flicks the bud with her white fingertips. She blinked a little playful and giggled. "A... Kind person." Mrs. Yao turned her eyes and stopped asking this question. Next to her, Yao Jingjing wanted to touch the beautiful flowers, but she silently stopped her. Mrs. Yao''s topic changed: "charming, I used a lot of your fairy water before, but it''s the first time to come to your beauty salon. When did my aunt introduce me?" ¡­¡­ On the first day of opening, the business of Chu charming beauty salon exploded! The ladies who came out of the beauty salon were radiant and smiling. The size of the beauty salon was always a little, and there were many rich ladies waiting outside. There was no room in the car, even waiting in the car. Onlookers saw a wife go in and come out with half a degree of white skin and a lot lighter around. With an itch, they went up and asked the price. After hearing that the entry fee was 100000, the whole person rolled out. "Rob money!!" "Are these rich people fools? It costs 100000 to enter the door. I''m afraid it''s not tens of millions of directly? " "I heard that rich people like to keep up with the trend. Tut Tut, IQ tax." "Come on, do you think it''s easy to make money for rich people? They are very good at it. I saw a wife go in with my own eyes. The comparison between before and after was really obvious! " "I think it should be true." "I think so." "The boss didn''t really steal a panacea from the immortal, did he?" "Forget it, work hard and save money. When we are old, we will go in and spend once. Women, we should be better to ourselves, especially this face." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter what they say outside, Chu''s beauty salon is completely exploded! Chu''s elixir is there, and the staff in the store are trained in advance. She doesn''t need Chu to do anything. She spends most of her time there as a mascot. [host, Jane Ann''s car is outside.] Xuetuanzi reminded her that she had been there since 8 a.m Chu charming looked at the sky: "from morning to noon, she is also very patient." Chu charming''s beauty salon made money, and the system was also very happy. It even wanted to turn into a small money fan. Later, it helped Chu charming count money, but on the other hand, it couldn''t help worrying. [host, the so-called wealth is not exposed. You''re so noisy that if you are watched by the Jane family, you''ll be in trouble. Jian''an will say it when she goes back.] Chu charming bent her lips. The particularly beautiful roses had been removed by her and cut into the bottle. She stretched out a little white jade like fingertip and gently stroked them. The gorgeous red spread and continued to her delicate eyebrows and eyes. It was lined with peach blossom, and people were more charming than flowers. Chu charming said, "I''m afraid she didn''t move." - Deep mountain villa. Zhao Xing hurried back, went straight all the way to the glass flower house, bowed respectfully to his man, and solemnly opened his mouth. "Third Master, the flowers have been delivered." Chapter 670 Men seem to be taking a nap. The eyes are slightly closed and the posture is casual. Smelling the speech, his eyelids didn''t move, as if he didn''t care. After renting the shop to Chu charming at an ultra-low price, Zhao hang has been paying attention to Chu charming''s actions. He knows that Chu charming is going to open today, and he talked to the third master the night before. The same was true of men at that time, who were indifferent and did not respond. Just when Zhao Xing thought that he had guessed the wrong holy meaning and that this matter was coming to an end, this morning, he received another message from the people around the third master. Let him send flowers to Chu charming. ¡ª¡ªThere is no need to tell who the giver is. It''s also a very casual tone, but Zhao Xing''s vision silently glanced at a corner of the flower house, and a small corner was left in the place where Juliet roses were originally planted. The flowers sent to Chu charming are only such a small handful, a total of more than ten, but their value is enough to buy several villas in the city! Such a generous and heroic gesture, but in the end, the name of a flower giver has not been reported? Zhao Xing secretly teased at the bottom of his heart. For a moment, he listened to the man''s low happy voice. "Did she take it?" Zhao Xinglian hurriedly said, "she took the flowers in her hand and dialed them. She looked very happy." After a pause, "I should like it." It''s hard for a thousand gold to buy a Juliet rose. It''s so beautiful. Who doesn''t like it? The man didn''t speak again. He seemed to be asleep. He stood for a while. He couldn''t wait for the next order. Zhao Xing also withdrew. After leaving, he touched his chin. Can''t you really make a mistake? No, the flowers are also sent Alas! Man''s heart, submarine needle. Hard to do ~! - Jian Minghao has a basketball match this morning. It was almost noon after the game. It happened that all the teammates'' mothers, sisters and sisters were waiting in Chu charming''s beauty salon. A group of teenagers came here in a team. A group of teenagers enter the beauty salon, just like Tang Monk entering the spider essence''s disk silk hole, and Jian Minghao hands Chu charming the Platycodon he bought on the roadside. "Congratulations." The boy is still a little awkward. Chu charming''s performance was much more natural than him. After receiving it, she picked her eyebrow: "won the game in the morning?" Mention this, concise Hao''s eyebrows and eyes all soared three points, "of course, rolling Bureau ~" "Very powerful ~" Chu charming pulled out a branch from the Platycodon grandiflorum and handed it back to Jianhao. Jian Minghao: "?" Chu charming smiled: "Congratulations, too. Well, let''s say the same ~." Jian Minghao: " He was in a complicated mood and had some unspeakable happiness. He couldn''t help but avoid the sight of upper Chu charm at the beginning and find an excuse to explain that Chu charm''s face was so beautiful. Then he saw the beautiful roses on the table. The young man had a keen sense for no reason: "rose... Who gave it to you? The ladies who came to join us today? " "I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Minghao looked back and saw Chu charming''s hands spread out. Her expression was very innocent. She really didn''t know anything. Her heart was a little loose. You don''t even know who the person is, so you don''t have to guard against it for the time being? The boy stayed here for a while and then went back. As soon as he entered his room, he heard a loud sound from the washing room. Concise Hao was vigilant, walked over lightly, and saw Jane Ann. "What are you doing?" Jian''an was concentrating on it. She was startled when she heard Jian Hao''s voice. "Scared the hell out of me." She patted her chest and glared at Jianhao. "There''s no sound when you walk. Are you intentional!" After time and again, the relationship between Jianhao and Jian''an is not as good as before. He doesn''t eat each other''s suit at all, his eyebrows are still locked, and one hand grabs each other and doesn''t let Jian''an continue to move. The tone is severe: "I ask you, what am I doing secretly in my room?" "What else can I do?" Jane Ann''s eyes began to drift, "as your sister, what''s the matter with my brother? What? It''s so sneaky... " "I care. I care. Come to the bathroom? I''m not here. You care about the air! " "There is no one in your room. I, I thought you were taking a bath." Jane ANN is still quibbling. Jian Minghao''s eyes were sharp as a knife: "so you touched the bathroom and rushed in directly. You want to see me take a bath?" Jane Ann blushed: "what are you talking about? You, I''m your sister!" "So you know." Referring to this, Jianjian Hao remembered her unclear relationship with her eldest brother. She was disgusted. She threw away Jianan''s hand and pushed people aside without pity. Then she opened the bottom drawer and took out something. He turned gently. When Jane Ann saw the shape of the thing, her eyes lit up and the boy sneered. "You didn''t come to my room to look for me, but for something like this." That''s the whitening water given to Jianhao by Chu charming. After the sports meeting, Jianhao stopped using it because he really didn''t want to be called xiaobailian again! And now Chu charming''s business is booming, and she no longer needs his sign. Later, Chu charming''s whitening water was no longer sold. Many people had proposed to buy this bottle of whitening water with him, but concise Hao refused. Even if the other party offered a higher price, he had been hiding here. There is always a voice in the bottom of the youth''s heart. ¡ª¡ªThat''s what Chu charming gave herself. She can''t give it to others. Jane Ann''s eyes lit up when she saw the whitening water! Beauty is the dream of all women, and so is she. After realizing that fairy water has miraculous effects, she fantasized more than once: If she can use whitening water, if she is more beautiful... Will brother be more infatuated with her, and will her position in this family be more stable But it''s a pity. Jian''an also knows that Chu charming can''t sell her whitening water anyway. Do you want her to enter Chu charming''s beauty salon? No, she''s not going to die! There will be only humiliation waiting for her! Jian''an was anxious and angry. Sitting in the car, she suddenly remembered that there was another bottle here. She returned home early and wanted to touch it earlier. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Jianhao. Jane ANN has been pampered and grown up for many years. At this time, she still wants face. Concise Hao spoke so frankly. No matter how eager she was, she couldn''t lower her face and asked each other for help. Although she was crazy with longing in her heart! A moment later. Jane Ann blushed: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I just care about you. You don''t want my sister if you walk with Chu charming now." She was ready to cry. She was very pitiful. But Jianjian Hao, who caught a positive one, no longer believed her, and only coldly pinned his head away. "OK, OK - I''m redundant in this family, I''ll go!!" Jane Ann rushed out, and from beginning to end, Jianjian Hao only held the mirror porcelain bottle, looked at it indifferently behind her, and even ironically hooked her lips. Until Jane Ann''s figure completely disappeared, he stroked the words on the bottle, looked up and looked at himself in the mirror. It is three points similar to Chu charming. Bending, he smiled softly, and the boy whispered: "my." - Chu''s beauty salon is completely exploded! Jane Ann watched this scene every day. Her whole heart was dripping blood. Seeing the beauty of her classmates one by one, she couldn''t suppress her greed and sneaked into Jane Hao''s room again. This time, he was caught by Jianhao again! Jian''an didn''t want her face. She competed with Jian Jianhao on the spot. Finally, the bottle fell to the ground, smashed and the water flowed all over the ground. Jane Ann''s face was white and her heart clicked. finished! Her sustenance! Her hope!! Jianjian Hao''s eyes turned red, and the young man''s fist was clenched like a furious lion. The next second, the fist would hit Jane Ann hard. "Help, help - big brother, help!" Jane Ann was afraid, and she cried out in panic. But tonight Jane bozheng is not here, only Mrs. Jane. She looks at the two brothers and sisters who are at war, and makes her point at Jane ANN for the first time. "What''s the matter? What are you arguing with Xiao hao? " Jian''an also knows that on Mrs. Jian''s side, she ran into Jian Minghao. The other party must have helped Jian Minghao. Suddenly, countless grievances poured out. Why not stand on her side? Why isn''t she Jane''s own daughter? Why did Chu Yun come back? ¡­¡­ If she doesn''t come back, all this is still her own. She doesn''t need to be so difficult everywhere, like walking on thin ice. Her eyes turn red when she thinks about it. Become more popular and strange than Jian Minghao. Even Mrs. Jane was startled: "what''s the matter with you child? I asked you a few questions. Do you look at me like this? Gee, it''s strange... It''s not my own. I haven''t been familiar with it for so many years. " Not his own. This sentence deeply stimulated Jane Ann. Her eyes became more and more red. Even concise Hao realized that it was wrong. Ignoring her anger, she interrupted and shouted - "Mom!" But it''s too late. Jane Ann suddenly laughed with horror. "I''m not familiar with it. Hehe, do you know that your own daughter runs a beauty salon outside and makes a lot of money in your wife''s circle... The godmother doesn''t know how many she has recognized. Does she remember to bring one to your mother?" Chapter 671 "Jane Ann!" Jianjian Hao loudly wanted to stop drinking, but it was too late. His previous anger was rushed to pieces. Seeing the scene in front of him, the boy clenched his fist and closed his eyes in despair. Forced to a desperate situation, Jane ANN is fearless. She looked sarcastically at Mrs. Jane, fearless and malicious. ¡ª¡ªOthers call her pain, then she makes the other party more pain! Ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times... No one wants to be better anyway!! Mrs. Jane was completely stunned. "What are you talking about?" "Mom -" Jianjian Hao couldn''t stop it. He saw Jianan''s mocking eyes glancing over, "Oh, your good son hasn''t told you yet." "What?" Mrs. Jane looked at the young man strangely. She intuitively knew that the other party was hiding something from herself, and her heart tightened again. "Vossaint beauty salon, mom should have heard of it recently?" Mrs. Jane has naturally heard that it is a newly opened beauty salon. It is said that the effect is magical and is very popular in your wife''s circle. She also tried to make an appointment, but was told that the other party did not accept the reservation and had to queue up at the scene in person; Mrs. Jane was patient again. The other party told her that the quota was full today and asked her to come back tomorrow. Another lady who went with her was invited in as the last customer of the day. The other party kept telling her she was sorry, but she didn''t stop walking in. Mrs. Jane is so angry at the bottom of her heart! Since the Jane family developed, has she ever suffered such grievances? She wanted to spill it on the spot, but when so many wives in the circle looked at it, she really couldn''t pull down her face. She had to go back with a sullen breath. Before going to bed at night, her chest was painful. Since then, she has never been to the beauty salon. Mrs. Jane is worthy of being the person who raised Jane Ann. They think the same. When they can''t eat, they begin to doubt¡ª¡ª Is that beauty salon really that magical? It can''t be an error. Those wives have all been charged IQ tax, right? Or, what are the side effects? Grapes that you can''t eat are always sour. Seeing Mrs. Jane''s stunned appearance, a trace of happiness surged from the bottom of Jane''s heart. She was high above, and even continued to speak with some sympathy: "Fushang beauty salon was opened by your own daughter Chu charming ~" Mrs. Jane was angry. At the moment, she didn''t hesitate to provoke her back with the greatest malice. "The beauty salon has been open for some time. She hasn''t liked me, the sister who occupied her identity. It''s understandable, but mom, you''re her biological mother. Why didn''t she invite you in?" "Jane ANN, shut up!" Concise Hao Nu way. Jane Ann''s means of provoking discord is so low-end, but it is also so effective. Mrs. Jane''s pupils contracted for a moment, remembered the grievance she had suffered, and immediately retorted loudly: "It''s impossible!" Then, he gave a powerful testimony, "she is a girl from the countryside. She can''t do anything. Besides, where did she get the money?" Jian''an said, "then ask your good son." Mrs. Jane''s eyes became sharp for a moment. She looked at concise Hao. Mrs. Jane, who had always been elegant and noble, finally opened the disguised skin bag and screamed: "You say, is what Ann said true!!" "Mom, I..." Jian Minghao wanted to explain, but he couldn''t say the rest. On the one hand, he did give her pocket money; On the other hand, Chu charming earns more money through racing. Mrs. Jane doesn''t like her. If she knows that Chu charming has also done these, I''m afraid she''s tired of Jane Ann''s education. It is precisely by pinching this point that Jane ANN can be so unscrupulous. Pa -! A slap heavily threw on Jianhao''s face, fanning his head to one side. Jianhao was unable to speak, which proved this. Mrs. Jane''s chest fluctuated violently and her eyes were cold, while sister an, who had been with him for more than ten years, looked at all this coldly and sarcastically. Obviously, she insisted that he was a traitor. She has a grudge against Jianjian Hao who fell to Chu charming and just refused to give her whitening water anyway. Jane Fu said, "OK! I raised you for so many years, but you turned to an outsider. If you don''t poke this thing today, are you going to keep me in the dark all your life? " "What outsider? After all, it''s Xiao Hao''s sister. Blood is thicker than water. My brother is distressing for his mother. " Jane Ann fanned the flames nearby Mrs. Jane was really angry: "am I not her real mother?! I need him to work for me? " Mrs. Jane became more and more angry. She pointed to the tip of the boy''s nose. It was a very humiliating gesture. She opened her mouth like telling a dog, "go, give me all the money now and come back!" The boy who had been beating and scolding all the time turned his head. He didn''t caress his messy hair, and his eyes were terrible. "Impossible." Mrs. Jane was frightened all of a sudden. Jian''an was still unwilling, "Oh, it''s really a deep love between sister and brother. She didn''t even listen to her mother..." Mrs. Jane was also incited and continued to beat him: "I gave you all your money. Why do you say it''s impossible? Ask me for the money now!" "She is a country girl. She doesn''t think of her mother when she has good things. Now she depends on Jane''s family for food and accommodation. Why should she be rude to me? Open a beauty salon? I let her go bankrupt! " Jian Minghao thought of the beauty salon built by Chu charming and was worried: "you can''t do this..." "Why not? Although my mother has kept her less than ten years, after all, my sister crawled out of her mother''s stomach. Before she was an adult, she made such a big thing outside. My mother is naturally qualified to discipline her. " Concise Hao roared: "Jane ANN, shut up! You are a shit stirring stick! " Jane Ann turned her head and complained, "Mom, look at him ~" Mrs. Jane usually dotes on her two sons, but she will think of the concealment of her younger son and the fact that he subsidizes Chu charming behind his back. Her anger has gone to her head. "Do you think I can!" While talking, she was going to call Chu charming. Concise Hao immediately contracted his pupils and subconsciously wanted to rush over and take Mrs. Jane''s phone. He can''t let these people affect everything about his sister! Jian an also resented the robbery of whitening water just now. She kept staring at Jian Hao''s action and shouted at her throat: "Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Zhang, your brother is crazy and wants to hit his mother. Come and stop him!" The whole Jane family had a good meal. - After complete transformation, the safety first Cayenne car. The silence was interrupted by the sudden ringing of the mobile phone. Chu charming took it out and called to show Mrs. Jane. After the parents of the Jane family took her home, they were completely free range and didn''t care about her life or death. It must be no good calling at this time. Chu charming turned her hand, pressed the mute, and threw it back. "Won''t miss Chu answer?" Zhao Xing, sitting in the front passenger seat, also heard the movement. Seeing Chu charming''s action, he couldn''t help asking. "No hurry." Chu charming supported her chin with one hand, and her broken hair was pinned behind her ears. The whole white and bright face was exposed, set against the deep light of her eyes. Any action at will was confusing. And her red lips are slightly hooked. "Why don''t we talk first? Sir, why did you pick me up?" "Miss Chu used to know." Zhao Xing replied dryly. "Oh ~" Chu charming seemed to speak very well. After a moment, she suddenly said, "speaking, this gentleman gives me a very familiar feeling. Have we ever met somewhere?" Zhao Xing was so frightened that a cold sweat came out! He is also a person who has seen countless big scenes, from the first contact between the third master and the little girl to the secret help behind... Although he has not officially contacted Chu charming, he secretly feels that he knows Chu charming. She is a very independent little girl with good ability. She is still in senior three. It''s not so terrible. However, until today''s official meeting, he realized how wrong he was! Just being in the same space with her, there was a sense of almost suffocation and oppression, just like... Just like when he faced the third master. Zhao Xing did not dare to despise it any more. He cautiously said, "Miss Chu is wrong ~" "Oh, that''s probably my mistake." Chu charming did not study deeply, so she went on, with a soft tone, but with an unspeakable taste. "I hope the picture won''t disappoint me too much." Chapter 672 The car finally stopped in front of a beautiful villa. Before Chu charming could appreciate it, the people next to the guard handed a black cloth first. "... huh?" What''s the meaning of this? Chu charming looked at Zhao Xing and picked her eyebrows. Her facial features were very beautiful. Her casual movements were very bright and beautiful, and there was an indescribable sense of oppression. Zhao Xing''s sweat was falling down, and he was still calm: "Miss Chu, please..." Chu charming smiled gently, "it''s so mysterious..." I didn''t refuse. As I said, I walked along the cloth in the palm of the man''s hand, picked out the cloth covering my eyes, and tied a beautiful bow behind my back. "All right." She said that at the moment, the girl Mingming had been blindfolded, and Zhao Xing changed her position during this period, but she turned her head and could still look at Zhao Xing accurately. "Can you go?" "Of course, Miss Chu, please follow me." - Zhao Xing didn''t touch her. Chu charming''s wrists were also tied with a cloth strip, and the other end was held in the other party''s hand. The other party seemed not to dare to exert force, and the strength was always light. She just has to follow. Don''t be afraid. I''ll broadcast the outside picture directly to you Xuetuanzi groaned proudly, [did you expect to be so mysterious? The host has a super plug-in like me!] Chu charming: " "Forget it." Don''t you believe me? I''m super capable [QAQ] "No." Chu charming comforted snow, waste snacks and dumplings, "keep a sense of mystery." [good host! I will never reveal the host!] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of her heart. Today''s system is so good. Although her sight was blocked, Chu charming still remembered the way she came with her heart - she once cracked the maze in a pure black cave and got the inheritance of a big man. This is black to her and is nothing at all. The steps finally stopped and the other end of the wrist loosened. "Can you pick it?" Asked the girl covered in black cloth. Zhao Xing had obediently stood aside. He looked at the man in the wheelchair. The other party didn''t refute, so he replied, "yes, please." Chu charming heard that there was more respect in each other''s tone. Is this the boss? She took off the black cloth. First, her bright eyes narrowed her eyes, and then the beautiful scenery of the spring like flower bed strongly bumped into her eyes. Countless flowers bloom and stretch their own unique beauty, and these beauties are now gathered together, both blending and competing It is charming and beautiful, but it adds a sense of cold and cold beauty. Then Chu charming saw the man sitting next to her in a wheelchair. Now the four seasons turn into winter. The climate is a little cold, but it is as warm as spring in this glass covered greenhouse, which makes the blanket covered below the man''s waist a little eye-catching. The man was slightly on his side, revealing only a small half of his side face. He looked deep in outline, with a high bridge of nose, a beautiful and slender neck, and the protruding Adam''s apple was very sexy. The eyebrows and eyes are very good-looking. His eyes never fall in front of him, but he can see that his skin is very white, which is the kind of morbid cold white skin. This will be bathed in the sun, warm and warm light, and can''t stimulate the slightest cold. At first glance, he felt that he was an inaccessible and extremely dangerous man. However, Chu charming smiled at him, wantonly bright, eye-catching and soul catching. "Thank you for the flowers, sir." Chapter 673 As soon as he spoke, Zhao Xing was surprised. How did she know the flowers were from her husband? Zhao Xing was really curious. Thinking so much, he even said it. When he saw that others around him looked at him, he knew he had made a mistake. This meeting was looking at the third master nervously. Fortunately, the other party seemed to be quite interested in this problem, so he maintained his original posture, glanced at Chu charming, and did not punish Zhao Xing. Zhao Xing breathed a sigh of relief. not so bad. For the time being. I hope Miss Chu awesome! Coax the gentleman to be happy and forget it, otherwise... I''m afraid he will still be punished!! The man was in a wheelchair, and his skin exposed outside was snow-white, but he never gave people a sense of weakness. When his eyes touched Chu charming, all the answers were revealed. His pupils are deep and dark. They are as black as thick ink that can never be melted. Even if the sun is thrown in, they can''t afford any light. It''s like an abyss. It''s suffocating and even more desperate. To put it worse, the other party is clearly a living man. He will move and blink in front of you, but you still think he is silent and decadent like a corpse. It is clearly a handsome young look, but the breath is heavy and old, just like rotten wood. Opposite his eyes, he seemed to be stared at by the abyss. From then on, his limbs were not his own and couldn''t move, but in this case, Chu charming was still smiling. The girl''s Crimson lips were hooked, and her dark eyes narrowed slightly with a smile. The sun sprinkled in, and the inside was full of ripples. It''s like reaching out to sprinkle a lot of stars in the night sky, so bright that even the night can be lit. Chu charming was looked at by him, stretched out her white and slender fingertips, pointed to a corner of the flower house and motioned for everyone to see for themselves. As soon as Zhao Xing swept away, he immediately understood. It was the place where Juliet roses were planted. The bouquet given to Chu Yun had picked a total of more than ten, and there were still many left in the greenhouse. Such rare and scarce flowers are indeed exposed. However, Juliet roses are quite hidden in the corner, but Chu charming can find them when she looks around This shows that even if she is in a strange environment in the outer circle, she is not flustered, and even almost calmly observes everything around her. Perhaps, she has secretly planned an escape route in the bottom of her heart. This mind, in terms of the age of a senior three girl, is really a little terrible! Chu charming said to the man again, "the flowers are very beautiful. I like them very much." Zhou Yan''s dark eyes, deep as the abyss, stared at her for a while. After all, they gently moved away and fell on the plush body hanging between her wrists. The heart seemed to be soft for a moment, and he replied, "just like it." Zhao Xing and the people around him stared! Third master The third master has never spoken so softly?! Zhao Xing further confirmed his guess that Chu charming was indeed different from the third master. Just such a round trip, the distance between the two seemed to be narrowed a lot. Chu charming was not afraid of men at all. She chatted with ordinary friends and continued. "Sir, bring me here. Should there be something else?" She smiled softly, her voice as delicate as a warbler''s cry. In an instant, the little girl in front of her also seemed to become a delicate, small golden Finch, which could be imprisoned in the palm of her hand and make it sing for herself every night. "Can''t you come and enjoy your husband''s big garden?" Zhou Yan thought in a deep, soft and deep voice, "you... Really want to know?" "Yes." There was another coquettish sound. A moment later. Zhou Yanshen turned around in his wheelchair¡ª¡ª Chapter 674 Hiss¡ª¡ª The exposed picture is quite different from that imagined. The man''s side face is pale, intact, even pure and flawless, exquisite and perfect as God''s gift. However, once he turns around, it forms an extremely serious contrast with the other half of his face. Around the eyes, including cheeks and forehead, there are obvious traces of fire. The fine white skin is burned ferociously together, and there are still terrible traces after healing. Especially that pair of eyes, deep and deep, can''t shine a little. Against this damaged face, there is more and more sense of shadow. And all these things united together, which made the man who looked a little clear and meaningful in the last second become terrible, ferocious and frightening. At this moment, Chu charming finally understood where the cloudy air came from at first sight That''s why. The man has been facing Chu charming. He uncovers his scars and shows them to each other. His pleasant voice has also sunk two points, which is very refreshing. "Do you know now?" Zhao Xing and his party are used to seeing the third master''s face. At this moment, they can''t help praying. Chu charming must not dislike or show fear or fear Please I saw the girl staring at the man''s face with great concentration, as if fearless, and as if she had been haunted by a nightmare for a time. Everyone is waiting for her trial, including Zhou Yan and shenben Zun. A moment later. The girl finally said, "it''s because of this..." Suddenly realized tone. Zhou Yanshen and Zhao Xing were stunned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This... This is not disgusting? Before she could react, the little girl came forward again and held the man''s jaw accurately, Warmth and softness hit in an instant. Zhou Yanshen is a bit higher than Chu charming, but now men are deeply trapped in wheelchairs. Naturally, the suppression of height is completely gone. Chu charming can easily do this action. Zhao Xing: "!" Just pinch Mr. chin, so bold? Who is the domineering president! The little girl has a beautiful face in front of her, and the bottom of her eyes clearly reflects her reflection. Zhou Yanshen never wears a mask when traveling, that is, she is not afraid of exposing her ugly and ferocious face in front of people. But now Staring at him with those dark and clear eyes, his heart panicked for a moment, almost ashamed. He subconsciously wanted to avoid his sight, but he saw that there was no fear and fear in each other''s eyes. Yes, just focus and serious gaze. "I wonder why you let someone find me. It''s my face." Chu charming looked very seriously, "it''s a pity that such a beautiful face is ruined..." As she spoke, she stroked the man''s neck and Adam''s apple with her other hand. Adam''s apple is the key to men''s second only to XX. Zhou Yanshen didn''t adapt to being so close to people. Even she subconsciously wanted to hide. "Don''t move." Chu charming held him down. Somehow, Zhou Yanshen really didn''t move, but the sudden downward development had confused Zhao Xing and his party, and didn''t dare to take a step forward at all. "The fire should have been very big at that time?" Chu asked. "... well." Zhou Yanshen''s chin and neck were all pinched by Chu charming. When talking, the exhaled heat sprayed on each other''s face, and his voice was unconsciously dull and dumb for three points. At the same time, the vibration of the Adam''s apple was completely transmitted to Chu charming through the touching hands, bringing a strange feeling of crispness and numbness and stirring the heartstrings. At this moment, his every move and all his physiological reactions were monitored and controlled by that person. "Such a big fire, finally escaped, although his appearance was hindering..." While talking, the girl''s dexterous, slender and warm fingertips stroked the scar on the man''s cheek. A little at night, she followed the man''s blinking action and touched the man''s thin corner of the eye skin. She could even feel her eyes moving under her. "But this life and this pair of eyes have been saved, which can be regarded as a blessing in misfortune." Chu charming regretted, "it''s a pity if your eyes are burned." Zhou Yanshen suddenly hated his disabled legs because he couldn''t even escape in a wheelchair. Now, you can only look up a little and avoid the intimate act of touching the Adam''s apple. But when he opened his mouth, his voice was still dumb, with unspeakable husky and sexy: "aren''t you... Afraid? See my face... " Chu charming picked up her eyebrows. There was no fear on her face. On the contrary, she was a bit playful. "Haven''t you already known me when you called me?" Some time ago, Chu charming''s beauty salon launched a new pill, scar removing pill. Because it was a wife who brought her daughter to the door. The little girl was only 14 years old. She was in high school, but she had large scars on her face, body, arms and limbs. The reason is that there was a kidnapping when I was a child. The kidnapper wanted to break the contract and tear up the ticket to vent. He cut countless knives on the six-year-old girl. Later, the little girl was rescued and saved her life, but these scars on her body could not be eliminated, and they grew longer and longer with age. What cannot be erased together is the shadow of her heart. Every time she sees these injuries, she reminds her of her fear at that time. Now, my little girl went to school. Although the teacher specially reminded students to take care of the little girl, not everyone can feel it. They laugh at her and discriminate against her Even in the hottest summer, little girls wear long sleeved trousers, hats, masks and scarves to surround themselves. But she was still depressed. In this environment, she wanted to commit suicide countless times, which made her family miserable. It was brought by Mrs. Yao, and the family really had no way. If Chu charming wanted to ask if there was any way to deal with it, Chu charming showed it around and said she would try. As a result, her scar removing pill was refined a week later. Because it was a special need, she didn''t dilute it, so she took it directly to the little girl. As a result, from the next day, she said that the scar on her body began to itch. A few days later, all the old adult scars fell off and replaced by new and delicate skin. The little girl was completely reborn! The parents changed the little girl''s school. From then on, she didn''t have to feel inferior and depressed. She made new friends and began a new life. Such a magical effect was naturally spread out. The family regarded Chu charming as a life-saving benefactor. Then, caesarean section and burn All kinds of people came to ask her if she had any medicine to remove scars. Therefore, it also led out the man, the boss behind the scenes. Chu charming looked at the man and replied, "it''s a little scary, but it can''t scare me. You''re much better than that little girl. At least your side face and eyes are still very beautiful." Chu charming is telling the truth. The man''s face is half destroyed, but the side face is still beautiful and dazzled. Although the eye color is a little darker and cloudy, it is not easy to approach, but it is undoubtedly beautiful, eye-catching and popular. In the cultivation world, Chu Yun has seen too many people turn herself into a devil like guy because of practicing all kinds of strange skills. Moreover, she has just experienced the end of the world in the last world. A man''s burn is really nothing compared to a rotten and smelly zombie. Chu charming said that she didn''t know when she had released her hand. Seeing that the man was still looking at herself with deep eyes, Chu charming bent down and patted each other on the shoulder and comforted: "Well, although beautiful men take advantage, they don''t need to feel inferior to be ugly. After all, not everyone looks at their faces like me." Zhao Xing et al: " Complicated mood. I don''t know if I want to be happy that the little girl is not afraid of the third master at all, or because the other party keeps dying and keeps raising her heart high? Confirming that the other party was not afraid of his face, Zhou Yanshen''s focus was immediately transferred to another place: "do you... Look at your face?" Subordinates: " Wait, this topic, is it just us? And Please, answer the question! "Of course ~" Chu charming didn''t accept the hint in each other''s eyes at all and said without concealment, "who doesn''t like beautiful things?" Seeing the man''s eyes sink again, Chu charming immediately added, "with me here, your face is still saved. Don''t worry, what a big thing, I''m sure to make you beautiful ~" One of the people immediately make complaints about the Tucao, and each one of them shows his head and is more excited than the banquet. "Can you really cure it?" "Uh huh ~" Chu charming answered lazily, and the ending sound raised, showing a bit of precious little pride, like a rare and hard to find cat. After saying that, she looked at the man again. "Are you in a hurry to cure it?" Zhou Yanshen is not in a hurry. From a long time ago, he didn''t care whether the face was good or bad, otherwise he wouldn''t let it be exposed. However, his subordinates always thought that his cloudy character now came from the fire of betrayal and his damaged face. What would think so? Obviously, he is like this, but he doesn''t want to hide it anymore. But now, being watched by Chu charming''s beautiful eyes and listening to her asking, he unconsciously wanted to press down all those dark ideas, and even slightly restrained the darkness of her eyes and nodded his head strangely. Subordinates:!!! Sobbing, after so many years, Mr. finally agreed to treatment! It''s right to find Miss Chu! Chu charming smelled the speech and showed some slightly surprised expressions. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes stretched out. Her eyes were shining and a little bad. She was more like a cunning little fox. "Ah ~ so you also love beauty..." Subordinate: "..." But please, stop! Zhou Yanshen didn''t answer. ¡ª¡ªHe doesn''t care whether his face is good or not. He just cares what kind of image he falls on the bottom of this person''s eyes. If she likes everything beautiful, then "Miss Chu, when can I arrange treatment for Mr. San...?" Zhao Xing kept asking. "Now." Chu charming glanced down and fell on the man''s legs covered with blankets. She said again, "if you need it, you can treat not only your face but also your legs." Chapter 675 "Sir, can you stand up again?" Hearing what Chu charming said, the subordinates were more excited than Zhou Yan. They looked at Chu charming with straight eyes and waited for a reply they expected. Chu charming nodded and answered a little carelessly. "The scar on my face can be removed soon. It''s just that I''ve developed a formula before, that is, the leg... Has been injured for a long time?" For the sight cast by Shang Chu charming, Zhou Yan nodded deeply: "about three or four years." "Open it and have a look." Zhou Yan hesitated deeply. Xu was the little girl opposite. Her eyes were too bright, burning his heart. After all, he unconsciously followed the other party''s instructions. At the same time, Chu charming squatted down, and her slender white hands covered the man''s legs. She had touched a man''s face and Adam''s apple before, so she would touch her legs again... She didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She just knocked at him. This posture, as if the girl was crawling in front of the man, was particularly ambiguous from the side. ADA, who had just returned, happened to see this scene. The one meter nine man''s eyes widened: "third, Third Master... This is... Wuwuwuwu -" Before he finished, he was covered by Zhao Xing next to him and pulled back. He knew the other party was wrong. "Shut up, fool!" Chu charming knocked on Zhou Yanshen''s leg and kept asking each other''s feelings. Zhou Yanshen also cooperated quite well. After a long time, she finally raised her head. ADA was rather disappointed: "ah? Is this the end? Third master, this time is a little short. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Xing completely ignored his brainless colleague, "you can shut up!" Chu charming raised her head and replied to Zhou Yanshen: "it can be cured. Your legs are better protected than expected. However, after a few years of no exercise, your muscles are still a little atrophied. If you want to stand up again, it will take some time to cooperate with the treatment." Zhou Yanshen: "yes." Just like his face, he doesn''t care whether he can stand up, but if he can only look up at each other''s face every time, he can''t stand side by side, let alone move forward Maybe it''s time to stand up. As soon as he heard that there was help, Zhao Xing immediately asked someone to serve him with pen and ink. Chu charming looked at the things handed over and frowned for a while, "it''s been 0202, but still this?" Subordinate: "..." It''s not their fault. The third master''s legs and face. They have been to major hospitals and said that there was little hope. As a result, Chu charming said that she could be cured as soon as she came up. Although her face was tender, everyone subconsciously relied on the magical traditional Chinese medicine. Alas, the stereotype is terrible. However, Chu charming finally touched the ink and wrote the prescription. Her handwriting was very different from what people felt. She was reckless and didn''t follow the rules at all. It overlaps with the little girl who beat her brother in the alley. Zhou Yan glanced deeply: "good words." The little girl who was a little proud suddenly smiled with curved eyebrows, glittering and bright. She accepted this compliment very impolitely. "Thank you, I think so." Zhou Yanshen always pursed straight lips, but also slightly invisible bends. However, when the prescription was finished, Zhao Xing stopped. Chu charming saw their hesitation and said, "if you feel suspicious, you can also trust yourself to see the list I wrote." Zhao Xing was embarrassed: "Miss Chu, I didn''t mean that..." Chu charming did not listen and continued, "but my medicine can only be made by myself. No one else has this effect." Chapter 676 "This..." Zhao Xing hesitated. Although they also want to believe Miss Chu very much, it''s about the third master''s body. They dare not mess around! "No." Finally, Zhou Yanshen opened his mouth. "Three... Sir -" Others wanted to persuade again, but Zhou Yan raised his eyes deeply and stopped them. For these subordinates, the man''s eye color would not converge like that just now. Suddenly, he was silent. Chu charming smiled gently and broke the cold atmosphere. She seemed to be very familiar with chatting with men, "I''ve heard it several times. They said they slipped their lips and called you ''three X''. What''s three? Third brother? "Third uncle" Zhao Xing couldn''t help looking up and secretly looked at Zhou Yanshen''s face. He always looked calm. "Third master." Zhou Yanshen revealed the answer. "Puff ~" The girl smiled again. She was so charming that she could hear that people''s eardrums were pregnant, but her words were not so cute. "Good middle school 2, it sounded like mixed black." Subordinates: " Be good~ Isn''t this black eating black? It''s only in recent years that I slowly swam ashore! However, Zhou Yan''s deep face did not change: "is it?" Then, the dark eyes swept here casually, and Zhao dogleg Xing immediately connected them. "Hahaha - how is that possible? It''s a group of us. The second phase of the second phase is relatively long. We have to pester the third... If Mr. wants to call that, it has nothing to do with Mr. himself, ha ha ha! " "Little girl, don''t watch so many old-fashioned films. It''s the 21st century. A legal society and a harmonious society ha ha!" The others are still confused. Fortunately, he once learned about some quadratic culture with a girlfriend, so he can stand up at this critical moment. The third master can''t lie in front of the little girl. He can only be the villain! How wonderful~ "Really?" Chu charming looked over, and the corners of her lips looked like a smile, and there was still a smile at the bottom of her eyes, but it was inexplicably cold - just like the third master. She gently mentioned, "then you''ve been in phase two long enough." Zhao Xing received the boss''s eyes: "hahaha, yes, yes, I''m almost tired of playing. Change it now." Chu charming was not ready to study deeply, so she was fooled in the past. "When can I make medicine?" Zhou Yanshen asked again. "Is it so urgent?" Chu charming glanced at the man suspiciously. In her opinion, the man''s heart is strong enough to ignore some deformities in his appearance, and even all kinds of gaze from others. However, since they all agreed, she replied very professionally, "if you need it, you can do it at any time. Anyway, I''ve finished writing the prescription for you." "I mean, if you do it." Zhou Yan''s deep stress is on "you". His eyes were particularly dark. When the shadow inside dissipated a little, although he still felt too deep, the person who could be watched could produce a false sense of warmth. It seems to be tolerated and cherished by him. Chu charming smiled: "so believe me? As long as the medicinal materials are complete, I can do it at any time. " After a pause, he added, "but I need an empty room without anyone and monitoring." Zhou Yanshen: "yes." Zhao Xing immediately followed: "Miss Chu, please follow me." Zhou Yanshen doesn''t care about his body, but he cares about his subordinates. He not only pays attention to foreign medical trends all year round, but also places his slim hope on national medicine. A large empty room was specially cleaned out in the villa, in which all kinds of valuable medicinal materials were saved. No matter how expensive the price is and what the effect is... Buy them all. Just for use when needed. Look, isn''t that what we''re waiting for? "You have a complete set of things..." Chu charming sighed. She just wanted to keep up with Zhao Xing, but she felt that the belt on her wrist was pulled¡ª¡ª "Wait." It was the tool that the guide took her to lead the way. At this moment, the other end was held in the deep palm of Zhou Yan''s hand, gently clenched, only pulled, and Chu charming turned back. They looked up in an instant. As if for a moment, the two people who should have nothing to do were led together by an invisible line. The invisible hand was tying the red rope between each other''s wrists. From that moment on, the fate of the two people was closely linked. With only one gentle movement, you can feel each other''s emotions Plop, plop, plop¡ª¡ª Chu charming''s heart beat too fast for two seconds, but she was soon pressed down by her. She not only lamented that although the man''s face was half destroyed now, his eyes were still very attractive, and he would be seen unconsciously. She is still beautiful. Bumping into each other''s line of sight, Chu charming tilted her head and said, "Sir, is there anything else?" I saw the man holding the belt, and the other hand began to push his wheelchair. When his subordinates saw that they wanted to come forward to help, they were fixed in place by the man''s eyes. Since he couldn''t stand on his legs, he rarely moved by himself. This time, he didn''t need anyone''s help. However, although the wheelchair was rarely used, it was also the top production. Just press one of the above buttons can make him move. It''s effortless at all. At the top speed, it can even be similar to the speed of the car. The length of the cloth is so little. Chu charming can only follow each other with doubts. Fortunately, the other party''s speed has been very slow, and she follows easily. [host, do you feel like you''re walking your dog alone now!] ¡°¡­¡­¡± The aesthetic picture suddenly burst. Chu charming: "shut up." Xuetuanzi immediately closed his mouth and blinked his big black eyes: [OH ~] The man moved his wheelchair and stopped in front of the Juliet rose. The flowers lined the man. In a moment, even the evil spirit of the man was reduced by two points. And he bent down and picked the most beautiful crimson Juliet rose among the pale pink and yellow roses - only such a bright, wanton and arrogant color can best set her off. After taking it off, he pulled the tape again and motioned Chu charming to come over. When he looked up, the man''s eyes were deep and deep, but with unspeakable temptation, Chu charming was immediately bewitched and moved forward. "... huh?" "Send you." Zhou Yan''s deep slow voice. A man''s fingertips are still intact without being burned by fire. They are slender, white and have distinct bony joints. They are put together with delicate flowers and green stems, which is almost white as a work of art. I can''t tell which is more precious, hand or flower. The man looked up and revealed the other half of his destroyed face. At first glance, his face looked like a ghost. Maybe it was noon at the moment, the sun was just right, and the bright light came, which vaguely weakened some ferocious scars on his face, and also lit up a little light in his dark eyes. Not strong. Light, just enough for one person''s warmth. Chapter 677 The afternoon sun is just right. Chu charming was shaken by those eyes. Her body almost instinctively took each other''s rose and said in a charming voice, "thank you." "Yes." The light in the man''s eyes seemed soft again. [host! Wake up!! Don''t fall for the beauty trick hit by a little bitch. Besides, it''s just a ruined ugly. It''s thousands of miles away from the big beauty you like!] The snow ball is so anxious! The system that does the task with her knows that the host is good at everything (referring to the leader who destroys the plot), so it has the disadvantage of good beauty. Chu charming reacted, looked down at the dazzle, and then looked up at the man. "But his eyes are still beautiful." Xuetuanzi: [...] "The temperament is also very good. Although the legs are folded together, the height is not low." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ "After treatment, the face should not be bad?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ host! Why did you give up your principles so soon?! Wake up! Xuetuanzi still doesn''t give up: [that''s what happened after the cure.] Who knows what will happen in the end¡¾ I think we can wait and see a wave first.] Chu charming thought, "you''re right." Xuetuanzi was about to be happy, but Chu charming looked up at the man and said solemnly and expressionless: "It''s no use sending flowers. You have to pay." Zhao Xing and other onlookers who were excited by it: " They would like to shake Chu''s shoulder and roar: little girl, do you know how much this flower in your hand is worth? This is all gold! But they dare not, Third Master... Oh no, it''s time to call it sir now. Sir, they counselled. Whistling~ The man didn''t find it troublesome. He even smiled. The ghost''s face became softer and his voice became hoarse. Affectionate, as in still water. "OK." Chu charming continued to glance at him and reminded him, "I ask a high price. You agree directly without asking anything. What if I kill you in the end?" "It doesn''t matter." ¡°£¿¡± Zhou Yanshen said the most forced words in the most bland tone: "I have money." Paused, "a lot of money." Everyone: " Chu charming held Juliet''s rose and sighed with the system, "I think he looks more charming when he spends a lot of money." The snow ball completely collapsed: [ah! Wake up! At least cure each other''s face first. Let''s have a look first, and then think about whether to soak... Is it OK?] "OK." Xuetuanzi: [...] Today is also the day when the system crashes completely. - Chu charming was taken by Zhao Xing. First, she picked enough things in the medicine library. There are a lot of things saved in Zhou Yanshen''s warehouse. Many of them are fun to see! But there is no aura in this world. Chu charming is destined to be unable to become an immortal, and she will leave sooner or later. She doesn''t miss these, but only takes the part she really needs. Then he was led to the empty room that had been cleaned up. It''s called alchemy, but it''s not. At the beginning, she produced twelve scar removing pills in one furnace and used three for the little girl. Later, at the strong request of the customers of the beauty salon, she diluted the rest and put them in the store as a new course of treatment. Finally, I left two for myself. When Zhao Xing brought her out today, she had a hunch that she would take the last two pills with her. Isn''t that right? Zhou Yanshen''s wound area is much less than that of the little girl. Two are enough. Now it''s just time for emergency. In the final analysis, she must have an alchemy furnace for alchemy. Moreover, it''s not easy to show it in front of outsiders. What xuetuanzi said will be regarded as feudal superstition, which is not conducive to social progress:) First give two scar elixirs to cure the face. As for the legs, it''s not difficult to cure them, but the bizarre effect is not easy to expose. Pretend to go back and make a long-term plan. Customer of beauty salon: it''s not strange enough for you to have all kinds of products in your beauty salon? Chu charming finalized the plan, so she was very calm, Rua dumplings in the empty room, playing with her mobile phone, and deeply regretted that she didn''t let someone put the sofa in. ¡ª¡ªNo one''s watching anyway. Then, the mobile phone rang again and again. All the callers were Mrs. Jane. Even if Chu charming was not allowed to answer, it also greatly affected her to brush her microblog and play with thugs. [host, Jane Ann told Mrs. Jane about your beauty salon ~!] Xuetuanzi immediately reported that [Jianhao wanted to stop, but he didn''t have time!!] Chu charming picked her eyebrows and looked at the name lit up on the screen. Her face was not surprised: "I guess so." By this time, xuetuanzi had understood that the host deliberately made such a big deal about opening a beauty salon, which was fishing law enforcement. He was excited to rub his hands. [what shall we do? Are you going to fight back?] "No hurry." Chu charming stood up slowly, "annoy her for a while first." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ "It is said that the older a woman is, the more angry she is." Xuetuanzi Mengda: [why?] Chu charming picked her eyebrows lightly, revealing a bad smile, "it''s easy to get old ~" And which woman doesn''t want to keep her face forever, eighteen every year? ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ As soon as she opened the door, Zhao Xing, who was crouching outside, rushed forward first and said respectfully, "Miss Chu, what can I do for you?" "Is there not enough medicine? You said, "we''ll do it right away..." "No." Chu charming interrupted him. Zhao Xing was still nervous. The next second, a mobile phone was stuffed in her hand. Although Chu charming turned on the mute, the mobile phone was still shaking because of another call. Zhao Xing and Chu charming stared at each other: " "There''s no problem with your husband''s medicine. Take some mobile phones for me." "This is..." Chu charming, no matter which world she is in, is favored by thousands of Jiao, so she doesn''t have half soft to break up, "my number, someone should call today and quarrel with me." Zhao Xing straightened out his logic in an instant: Miss Chu is dispensing medicine for Mr. San... And miss Chu just doesn''t want to be nice to Mr. Chu. It''s time for Ada, that muscle fool, to go and solve it directly! Thinking so, Zhao Xing couldn''t help but show a fierce light on his face. He just turned around and the bandit''s anger didn''t disappear. Just thinking about how to frustrate people, Zhao Xing suddenly woke up with a cold sweat on his forehead. Ah ah~ How did you get crooked? He tried to make his thoughts normal and gentle: "otherwise... Miss Chu turned off her cell phone?" "Well, good idea." Next second. "What else can I do with my cell phone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Xing looked at Chu charming. He didn''t dare to complain. His face was full of grievances: what do you want from me? "Put your cell phone on your side. You can answer the next call." ¡°£¿¡± Chu charming''s lips were hooked, bright and bad, "all those surnamed Jane, if you receive it, you will roar back to me in the most ferocious tone." Chapter 678 "You''re welcome." Chu charming added another sentence. Zhao Xing: " Although Mr. San... Had warned him not to investigate everything about Miss Chu, he always knew a little in those days. For example, with the surname "Jane", Miss Chu now lives in another family surnamed Jane. It is said that the other party is kind to miss Chu and adopted her as an adopted daughter. But judging from Miss Chu''s attitude, it seems that things are not the same. Zhou Yanshen also asked people to come over in a wheelchair. Seeing Chu charming sticking out her head and talking to her subordinates for a long time, the white mobile phone held by the other party was not owned by Zhao Xing. It should be the little girl''s. Suddenly, the man''s dark eyes were even darker. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Xing trembled with fear and explained everything in an instant. Zhou Yanshen glanced at Chu charming again and saw that she didn''t have any meaning to add, "just do what you want to do." "Yes!" Zhao Xing suddenly has a backbone, which is taken care of by his husband. It''s none of his business to be accountable at that time! Zhao Xing was full of confidence: "Miss Chu, I will do it well!" "Yes." Seeing that both of them stopped talking, Zhao Xing, who always knew the look, hurriedly wanted to step down and was suddenly stopped by Chu charming. "Wait." "Does Miss Chu have anything else to tell you?" Zhao hang dog leg for one second. "Please help me to bring the sofa again. It should be softer." Although I''m not going to make alchemy, I still have to behave, but it''s not a thing to stand in it. I just get a sofa and sleep until the end. "OK ~" Zhao Xing glanced at his husband''s face and thought, "Miss Chu, what do you want..." "A comfortable environment will get twice the result with half the effort." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Really? I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me! Zhao Xing was still confused. Without waiting for his answer, Zhou Yanshen said first, "move her a chair." "What I want is a sofa!" Chu charming immediately corrected her needs. The man was sitting in a wheelchair. According to her height, she was obviously a little higher than the other party, but when Zhou Yan raised her head deeply and glanced in her eyes, maybe her eyes were too deep and carried too much, which always made her speechless in an instant. "Children, don''t sit so soft. It''s bad for your waist." Somehow, the man heard a soft smile in his clear voice. Be good~ Zhao Xing quickly fled the scene, afraid that he would lose his life sooner or later. He''s not ADA''s colorless guy! Children Chu, an old monster who has lived for 300 years, is really angry. Her cheeks are bulging. Her eyes narrowed like a little fox. "I''m 17 years old this year, and I''ll be 18 in four months. I''m not a child for a long time! Although they are not as old as you, children can dispense medicine for you here... Huh? " Zhou Yanshen ignored her provocation, only raised his head to face the girl''s eyes and continued to say in a low voice: "if you are not an adult, you are all children." Turning around, he ordered his subordinates who had not run far: "get a swivel chair, not too hard." "That''s almost..." Chu charming lowered her head and whispered. She didn''t find that the man had a smile in his eyes when he looked at her. Xuetuanzi: [...] Host, where''s your intelligence? Don''t you find yourself trapped by a man''s trap like a fickle monkey? Wake up! Soon the chair was moved over, and her subordinates wanted to go in, but Chu charming stopped it. She dragged herself in. She was attacked by her age twice in a row and launched a counterattack at the end. "The old people should go back to take a nap early. Alas ~ who calls you old people less energetic than our children." Subordinates who haven''t had time to retire: " Mr. Chu is a little older than Miss Chu, but now Mr. 26, although some hobbies are a little old (raising flowers and so on), why shouldn''t he be called an old man? My subordinates thought from the bottom of their hearts, but kept their heads very low. They just thought they didn''t exist. Zhou Yanshen didn''t seem to care: "don''t you sleep?" "... huh?" Chu charming didn''t react for a moment. What was the other party''s remark about herself. "Children are more energetic than the elderly." Unexpectedly, he recognized the identity of the elderly with a good temper! He said again, "but after all, he is still growing old. He can only grow better if he has enough sleep." Finally, Zhou Yanshen glanced at Chu charming''s head and meant something. Chu charming is so angry! Her body is really not high, only 1.6 meters, which is not comparable to her big long legs in the last world, but also because of the limited conditions of her adoptive parents. The adoptive parents were nice to her, but when she was seven years old, they both died in a car accident. Although her relatives took over her, they were more interested in the property. I''m living in someone else''s house. At most, I just eat a meal. Life is really not easy. When I''m older and I have some ability, I start to work on my own to earn living expenses. In contrast, Jane Ann really takes up too much of what belongs to her original body. But now, when the man mentioned it, Chu charming went back in line with the principle of "Whoever doesn''t let me feel better will not let anyone feel better": "Every second I rest, your face will be worse!" Zhou Yanshen looked calm: "it doesn''t matter." Chu charming: " There is always an illusion of punching cotton The little girl continued to wait fiercely, but she was still dragging her way. She had only one head outside, and her face was too bright. Even her anger seemed to be spoiled. "Show more respect to your attending doctor, asshole!" Hiss¡ª¡ª The subordinates of the onlookers took a breath of air-conditioning and dared to scold the third master bastard. Miss Chu is really brave! I was thinking about whether the other party would splash blood on the spot or be left to feed the shark next second, but I heard their third master continue to say in a calm and almost cold tone: "If you''re tired, you can have a rest. I''m not in a hurry at this moment." My subordinates looked up at the sky. Is it a red rain? Otherwise, how could the gentleman say such gentle words!! - The door was closed again. Chu charming lay on the swivel chair. After a meeting, she calmed down and began to take a nap. Before going to bed, she also set a system alarm clock. Let it wake itself up in two hours. The other end. Zhou, the old man, Yan Shen, did not go back to rest. The man was still in a wheelchair, while Zhao Xing stood respectfully aside. The mobile phone originally handed to him was now tossing and falling on the man''s fingertips and being played with carefully. "... Miss Chu said she would roar back as long as she called Jane, as if she didn''t deal with the family..." Just talking, suddenly the mobile phone rings again. Caller ID: Mrs. Jane. Chapter 679 Zhao Xing immediately widened his eyes. Come on, come on¡ª¡ª Miss Chu takes special care of Jane''s family! Zhou Yan glanced deeply at the screen. The next second, his slender white fingertips crossed the on button and ordered a hands-free. The simple actions he did seemed like art. And then "Chu charming, you hung up on me several times. Do you want to die?!" An angry female voice came out, "how dare you make small moves behind your back and take Xiaohao''s pocket money? How do you become a sister?" "Close your beauty salon right now and go home!" There are two younger voices in the background. The man is saying, "Mom, it''s none of my sister''s business. I want to give it to her myself..." The woman smiled gloating and said, "shut up. You don''t know where your heart is now. You don''t even listen to your mother..." Zhao Xing was stunned! No wonder Miss Chu asked him to roar back politely. It turned out that the other party came up with this questioning attitude. It''s said that the family surnamed Jane accepted Miss Chu as an adopted daughter. It''s all kind-hearted people. But after listening to this conversation, it seems that there''s a lot of fishiness here! Besides¡ª¡ª Zhao Xing secretly glanced at his third master and found that the other party''s look had completely cooled down. His eyes were deep and dark, and he didn''t feel at ease with Miss Chu at all. He can guarantee that the attitude of the "Mrs. Jane" on the phone and the temper of his third master would have killed people through the radio! But now I use Miss Chu''s mobile phone. The third master can''t throw it out or even hang up. Finally, he just calm down and swept himself. Zhao hang was smart. He immediately took the mobile phone from the man''s hand and held his breath, which was a full roar of banditry. "Who are you? What?! " Mrs. Jane didn''t expect such a situation on the other end of the phone. In addition, Zhao Xing''s voice was so enlightening that she was stunned for a long time. There was a rustle for a while. She confirmed that the phone was the right number, and Mrs. Jane got angry again. "This is Chu charming''s mobile phone. You let Chu charming answer the phone." But the tone is much better than before. Oh, No~ He is also a bully. Zhao Xing glimpsed that Mr. Zhao''s fingertips hung his head. His fingertips only tapped gently on the wheelchair. Without further instructions, he acquiesced in his behavior. Zhao Xing suddenly became more Biao: "Miss Chu is not free now. Get out of NIMA!" Miss Chu Mrs. Jane frowned: "are you an employee of Chu charming beauty shop?" She thought she had caught the lifeline, and her tone became arrogant and arrogant again. "You have no right to talk to me. Call your boss. I''m her mother. You can''t afford to delay my business! Then I''ll let him fire you all! " However, this set is completely useless. Zhao Xing had a bigger temper than her: "I''m miss Chu''s employee? You are not eligible to be dismissed! " When saying this, although it was to suppress each other, Zhao Xing himself was still a little empty. Seeing that the third master did not show dissatisfaction, he continued to act, "as far as I know, Miss Chu''s parents have long passed away. Where is another mother?" "I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen such people who come up directly to recognize their mothers!" "You --" At the other end of the phone, Mrs. Jane was obviously angry, but she always regarded Chu charming as her own stain. Naturally, she couldn''t recognize it at this time. This stuffy breath can only be swallowed in the stomach, and you have to look generous. "I won''t talk to such a vulgar person as you. Get Chu charming for me." "I''m looking for your father, smelly fool!" Zhao hang said and snapped off the communication, leaving only Mrs. Jane to teach there alone, and he has adjusted his expression every minute, modest and respectful. "Third Master, can I do this?" Seeing the man''s eyes raised and looked at himself, Zhao Xing inevitably felt nervous at the bottom of his heart and wondered if he had just said something, and then. "Change your name." "...." Zhao Xing, "ah?" Zhou Yanshen stopped talking. Zhao hang could only think for himself: "do you mean that you are not allowed to call ''Third Master'' in the future?" As soon as the man raised his eyes, Zhao Xing knew he was right! This name is called because the third master is three in this generation. In the past, he was called three Shao. But since he took over the family business, it seems a little unwritten to call him "Shao", so he changed it to "master". At that time, the Zhou banquet was only in its early twenties. Now this title has been used for many years. Today, it''s suddenly impossible to change it. Zhao Xing thought from the bottom of his heart... Is it because of the second in Miss Chu''s sentence? "Shall we call you ''sir''?" Sir, compared with the third master, he is indeed a lot younger in civilization. When the man didn''t speak, Zhao Xing knew it was acquiescence. A moment later, he heard the man ask in a low voice: "you seem to know her family very well?" This she means Chu charming. Zhao hang shouted wrongfully: "... I didn''t ask for a word if you didn''t let me investigate, but miss Chu''s beauty salon was there, so I can''t help but know something back and forth..." He told Zhou Yanshen the relationship between Chu charming and Jane''s family. After listening, the man bent his fingers and tapped, "these should only be on the surface." The attitude of Mrs. Chu on the phone doesn''t sound like kindness, but hatred. "Do you want to..." to investigate? "No." Zhou Yan said deeply, and his eyes were slightly darker. No one likes to be spied on by a stranger. What''s the point unless she''s willing to say it herself? After saying this, he made people push a wheelchair and leave. When he left, he left a sentence. "The tone can be a little harder." Zhao Xing was stunned: "... Yes!" OK~ He is good at this! He Zhao Xing, the old Zu an people. Speak fast, have a large vocabulary, swear several sentences without repetition How strong are you? It can only be said that he can still protect his parents. - Mrs. Jane was hung up and the whole person couldn''t believe it. Who is the man on the other end of the cell phone? Why is he holding Chu Yun''s cell phone? How dare he talk to himself in this tone?! Mrs. Jane became more and more angry, but there was another Jane Ann beside her "Alas, I heard that after my sister opened the beauty salon, the circle of friends around her also widened. Before, I saw that she had a good time with the gangsters in the next class. Now, I don''t know what kind of people she was with..." "Jane ANN, shut up!" Jianhao couldn''t bear it. On the one hand, he was happy because Chu Yun escaped the disaster; On the other hand, I was anxious because of the completely strange voice on the other end of the phone He also wants to know what''s going on with Chu charming and why the mobile phone is not around? I''m anxious to think of it now! Jian''an covered her mouth and smiled, "what''s the matter? I can''t tell if she can do it? " "You --" "Well, shut up and go back to the house!" Mrs. Jane said directly with a dark face, "what are your brothers and sisters like at home?" "Mom, I was wrong." Jane ANN could bend and stretch, and immediately took soft clothes. And Jian Minghao still stuck his neck and his expression was very complex. Mrs. Jian was even more angry when she saw it. "There''s nothing about you here. Go back to my room." Concise Hao pursed his lower lip: "Mom, my mobile phone -" Before Mrs. Jane makes the first call to Chu charming, Jianjian Hao''s mobile phone is taken away in order to prevent him from informing Chu charming. Jane Ann reminded me of this. In Jian''an''s eyes, Jian Hao, who fell to Chu charming and would rather smash a bottle of whitening water than give himself, is already a complete traitor. Mrs. Jane glared at him: "go back." When the two children left, Mrs. Jane took a deep breath and continued to call Chu charming. She doesn''t believe it today. She can''t teach Chu charming a lesson! As a result, the man who answered the phone was the bandit''s angry male voice. She was "magnanimous" and "didn''t care about each other", but the other party couldn''t go on the table like Chu charming, humiliating her again and again with all kinds of ugly words. In the end, Jane was so popular that she trembled and lost her mobile phone. The housekeeper and Li Ma in the kitchen came to comfort, which made her a little more comfortable. Mrs. Jane thought about it and thought about it. She felt that she couldn''t let Chu charming go. She must be out of it today! Just then, the mobile phone rang. Mrs. Jane thought it was Chu charming who changed her mind to admit her mistake. She did a good job and asked people to bring it slowly. As a result, Li Ma looked, "madam, it''s the eldest young master." Bo Zheng? Mrs. Jane changed her mind instantly: "Bo Zheng, Chu charming secretly opened a beauty salon outside!" Chapter 680 Mrs. Jane chattered and told Chu charming''s "evil deeds" again. At the other end of the phone, Jane bozheng listened carefully to her mother''s complaints and complaints, and responded in time to appease Mrs. Jane''s mood. In fact, he already knew. At the moment when Mrs. Jane rushed into the room, his beloved sister and now his lover, ANN, had sent him a message. In the text message, Jian''an blew Chu charming''s beauty salon to perfection, and Jian bozheng sent someone to investigate. Then, until now. It''s also strange that Chu charming put his carefully cultivated assistant into prison at the beginning. The new one is always not used enough, and the work efficiency is also much worse. Even Jane bozheng was frightened by this investigation. All the customers of Chu charm beauty salon are extraordinary, all of whom are the wives or daughters of so and so, which proves that the efficacy of those products in the beauty salon is true! Then Jane Ann was rushed back to the house by Mrs. Jane and called Jane bozheng to complain. Jane bozheng said "I know" and "I''ll help vent my anger", but her mind had drifted away. He will naturally help his sister and mother vent their anger, but at the same time, he also has a bigger plot. He came for profit. In essence, Jane bozheng is a businessman. From Chu''s customer layer, Jane bozheng sees unlimited business opportunities. Even removing scars can be done. The house at the bottom of Chu''s hand is really so magical. Is it to prolong life... It''s nothing to say? Today''s big man, who has power, money and is not afraid of death. If he could have such a good recipe, he would be able to speak to all the big people. At that time, the Jane family, including the company he founded, would be bigger and bigger until¡ª¡ª At the height of the sun, even one hand covering the sky! Thinking of this, Jane bozheng inevitably has a fever at the bottom of her heart and her eyes are red! But in the thought of Jane Ann and Mrs. Jane, including their own actions, didn''t they offend Chu charming, the hen who can only lay golden eggs, early? Even he has never regretted doing things. If only he hadn''t done it so hard at the beginning. Jane bozheng comforted Mrs. Jane: "Mom, I know what you said. Don''t go against Chu charming now..." "Why?" Mrs. Jane was immediately unhappy. She told her eldest son that she wanted the other party to support her. As a result, the first sentence of the other party was to persuade her to turn off the fire? "Mom, I can''t explain this to you for the time being. Just listen to me..." Jane bozheng advised. After all, she is her most trusted and beloved eldest son. Mrs. Jane found a reason to excuse each other from the bottom of her heart, and finally reluctantly accepted each other''s words. "Where''s Xiao hao?" Jane asked again. "I asked him to go upstairs and reflect." Mrs. Jane was still angry when she said this, "how long has the girl come to us? He turned to each other..." "Mom!" Jane bozheng stopped her again and said in an indisputable tone, "you give Xiaohao''s mobile phone back to him and don''t stop him from contacting Chu charming. During this time, you try to be nice to him and Chu charming. As for Ann... I''ll compensate him." Now the most important thing is to stabilize Xiaohao. At first, he thought his brother was a nuisance, but now he wants to get Chu charming''s prescription through his brother. He has always been greedy. Rather than let Chu charming "give alms", he is more willing to directly empty out the other party''s family, clean it, and then kick it away! And Ann His ANN is so kind and gentle, will you understand him? Mrs. Jane frowned, "bozheng, I didn''t say you..." "Mom -" Jane bozheng reminded, "do you want to be the most beautiful among the ladies? Do you want everyone to surround you and please you in the future, just to ask for a little whitening water from you? " Mrs. Jane was stunned and suddenly understood everything. Thinking of the beautiful fantasy described to her by her eldest son, her heart was also hot, "mom knows. Mom will bear it for your plan." Jane bozheng was quite satisfied: "thank you, mom." "Bo Zheng, what do you want your mother to do?" Jane bozheng thought about it and ordered some advice. The most important two points are to stabilize Chu charming and don''t let her brother Jian Minghao be suspicious. "This matter is very important, which determines whether our Jane family can squeeze into the real upper class..." The Jane family has become rich in recent ten years. Although the industry has expanded rapidly, in the real celebrity circle, it is just a nouveau riche with a bad smell of copper. Jian bozheng has always had strong self-esteem and hit it off with the greedy Jian Honglin. The biggest goal of his life is to make the Jane family a real rich family! Jane bozheng said, "there are still some cases. I will discuss with my father again. Remember, mom, you must not fall off the chain." "OK." Mrs. Jane responded heavily. - After the phone hung up, Jane bozheng first called Jane''s father, knew that the other party was in the company, told him that he had something important to talk to him, and then drove over. He said about the Chu charm beauty salon. Jian Honglin''s eyes really lit up a red light of greed, but he was older and experienced more. He was more mature than Jian bozheng. He immediately sank his face and confirmed it first. "Is this really true?" "It''s true." Jane bozheng gave his survey results, "the mayor''s wife and daughter are regular guests of beauty salons, as well as the wives of rich and powerful families..." "Okay, okay -" Jian Honglin laughed at once. His properly maintained face was full of red light. After listening to Jian bozheng''s arrangement, he frowned first and praised his son again. "You''ve done it right. Your mother is too impulsive, but anyway, the person who answers the phone is not Chu charming. She can come back with her words at that time." Jane bozheng said, "I think so, too." Jian Honglin frowned again: "Chu Yun''s beauty salon has been open for more than half a month. You said she had tried it in the class for some time before. What''s the matter with Xiao Hao and an an? Don''t you report anything so important? " If they had known that Chu charming could make such a powerful thing, they would take her early in the morning and confiscate all her things. Which round would she go out to open a beauty salon and show off in the eyes of outsiders? Jian Honglin was still angry at the thought that Shengsheng had missed the best opportunity. Jane bozheng immediately explained: "Ann is young and has not understood the importance..." He only spoke to Jian An''an, but didn''t ask his brother Jian Hao. Jian Honglin glanced. As the saying goes, your father is always your father. Jian Honglin''s momentum is overwhelming. It seems that he has seen through Jian bozheng''s mind for a long time. "Forget it, these things have passed, and I won''t pursue them. You also care more about Xiao Hao and your sister these days. As for An''an, you let her take it a little. After all, it''s also his sister. " This sentence shows that Jian Honglin has long known that the two daughters at home don''t deal with each other, but he wants to manage such a big Jane family. How can he have time to deal with the trivial farce between his daughters? Left is just a little wronged. Jane bowed her head and clenched her fist: "yes." Be patient first. When the prescription comes, he will give Ann the best! Jian Honglin stood up and walked to the French window, overlooking the traffic under him, as if everything was under his feet, under his control, life and death. And all this will soon come true. Jian Honglin showed a rare smile. His elegant face was also more close, but it was false and untrue. Jian Honglin''s tone was kind: "I''ll call Xiaowa and ask her to come back for dinner tonight. You''ll all prepare." "Yes." Since Chu charming returned to Jane''s house, his attitude towards her has been neither hot nor cold. Compared with the rest, it is not very good, but at least he has kept a face. This is the merchant''s cunning. In the mall, it''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy - although he may betray his friend at any time. You see, don''t you use it at this time? - Two hours later. Chu charming came out of the empty room and handed Zhou Yanshen the scar removing pill she had already prepared. "Miss Chu, is this...?" All the subordinates were silly. They gave the medicine and stove. They thought that the last thing they took out should be a bowl of dark traditional Chinese medicine, or it should be a medicine bath or something. As a result, Miss Chu only gave Mr. Chu a pill? Chu charming glanced at the group and saw Zhou Yan''s deep expression take it over. She also held the pill and raised it to have a look. She didn''t mean to question and dislike. "Remove scars. Just eat sugar beans, one a day. From tomorrow, the wound on your face will slowly grow." For the sake of a big customer, Chu charming touched out a small white porcelain vase. "Here you are, too." Zhou Yanshen looked up: "...?" Listen to Chu charming again: "this is whitening water. Use it together. At the beginning, your scabs for many years will fall off, and the newly grown skin will be a little pink and have color difference. Using this can make the skin of new and old skin look the same as soon as possible." "Anyway, your own skin is white, whiter than most girls. You don''t have an impression with this. Don''t feel feminine." Subordinate: "..." But a big man uses whitening water, Miss Chu, don''t you really think it''s strange?! Like a little white face! Zhou Yan Shen Ben Zun was very calm and accepted the things: "thank you, I will use it." Subordinate: "..." This is really a white face! What''s the matter with you, sir? Wake up!! "Yes." Chu charming was quite satisfied with the answer. She felt that the man was sometimes a little aggressive, but it was particularly reassuring to listen to the doctor''s advice. A little impression? "If you take it together, your face will return to its original shape in a week at most. Congratulations ~ you can eat on your face like me in the future. " Subordinate: "..." Zhou Yan looked at Chu charming deeply, his eyes were deep and unchanged, but reflected some shallow softness in the center, "don''t you go to rest?" Chu charming was stunned. "Huh?" Subordinate: "..." Why does the atmosphere seem a little wrong? Why do pink bubbles begin to appear in the air? "I''ve been busy making medicine for me for more than two hours now. Don''t you need a rest?" Zhou Yanshen then asked, and her eyes were right up. Although she was still deep, Chu charming always had the illusion that she would be drowned in the next second. A little familiar. She subconsciously fiddled with the white ball worn between her wrists: "I''m actually fine." Then he skipped the topic. [in fact, it''s because the host didn''t take medicine at all, but directly slept for nearly two hours. She''s guilty!] The snow dumplings secretly make complaints about it. "... by the way, the situation of your legs is complicated. You have to go back and think about the specific prescription. Anyway, I''ll give it to you at that time to ensure that you can stand up. I may have to take these herbs back, don''t you mind? " Zhou Yanshen obviously felt her avoidance and didn''t seem to care: "please." The next second, he suddenly lifted the blanket over his legs. Chu charming shocked her face. "What are you going to do?!" The man tilted his head. It was clear that his face was not good, but it was inexplicably cute. "Didn''t you say it was very complicated and didn''t need to... Have a look again?" "That''s enough, that''s enough. I''ve seen it!" Chu charming quickly refused, "I already have a clue. I just said that dispensing is a little troublesome and needs to be careful." "All right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What are you losing, man! Chu charming glanced secretly and found that the blanket was still not covered, and the subordinates standing next to Zhou Yanshen were like wood. They looked up at the sky one after another and didn''t squint. They didn''t know to go up and give a hand. Xu Shi''s disfigured and mutilated legs were really pathetic. She touched a strange nerve in Chu charming. A moment later, she still went up and pulled the blanket. When the other party was sitting in a wheelchair, only at that height, she had to bow her head. Inadvertently, her head was low in front of the other party''s chest. The plush between her hands and wrists also touched the lines of the man''s waist. Men seem to be very sensitive, and it seems that they are not used to getting along with people so close. They utter a very low chant from their mouth. Chu charming looked up at the sound and saw the man''s Adam''s apple rolling. Sex, sense, to, pole. ¡°¡­¡­¡± My subordinate''s lameness has been cured again. From the back, it''s more like a gentleman holding Miss Chu in his arms. Inexplicably, there''s a trace of... Sweet? And how can you listen more and more? More and more unclear. Ah, ah, ah¡ª¡ª They must be deaf! In fact, they didn''t hear anything at all! Yes, that''s it! At that moment, Chu charming''s heart also swung, but she quickly stabilized, quickly distanced herself from her, and said solemnly: "The elderly should pay more attention to keeping their legs warm. You still want to stand up." Zhou Yanshen also looked up, opposite her eyes, always pursed straight, and the corners of her lips seemed to draw a very shallow arc, "so are the children." Subordinate: "..." Again, again¡ª¡ª Pink bubbles began to float all over the room again! At this time, Zhao Xing stepped into the house. He had heard the news of Miss Chu''s coming out before. He just answered another phone call and delayed for a while. "Miss Chu..." As soon as he spoke, he found that all his brothers looked at him with condemning and contemptuous eyes. Zhao hang:??? Chapter 681 Tut tut¡ª¡ª He also said that he was the best at winking. When it was critical, he came to make trouble! Zhao Xing, who has accepted countless disdain lines of sight:????? He came at a bad time, didn''t he? Zhao Xing subconsciously looked at his husband, but found that the other party also glanced at him coolly. Suddenly, Zhao Xing''s heart and liver were trembling and cold. Fortunately, in a moment, the sight was taken back. "What''s up?" Zhao Xing heard Mr. Zhao''s flat tone. He turned positive for a second and respectfully handed back her mobile phone to Chu, who didn''t need to check her address book. He just glanced at the sharply reduced power and said with a smile: "It seems that I have had a lot of calls during the period when I checked my mobile phone." "Yes." Zhao Xing followed, "there are several Jane''s. as soon as he opened his mouth, he asked Miss Chu to go home immediately, but..." He gave a brief overview of the call. A man named "Mrs. Jane" first made several calls. Every time he got through, it was the kind of commanding tone. After being fiercely rejected by Zhao Xing several times, he finally stopped. After being quiet for a long time, another "Jian Honglin" came. The other party claimed to be his father and his tone was very elegant and easygoing. He was polite and calm no matter how he roared. Fortunately, Zhao Hang is full of bandit spirit. He doesn''t feel that he has any wrongs according to what the other party says. Otherwise, it''s his turn to be embarrassed first. However, it became so fast in a short time that Zhao Xing was a little confused. Chu charming listened, the corners of her lips bent a little deeper, and the bright light in her eyes was also dark, showing a thick feeling that did not belong to this age. For a time, it was very similar to the man in a wheelchair next to him. "You did a good job," she said Zhao Xing didn''t understand. Zhou Yanshen had tasted a trace of fishiness from this expression. Chu charming''s relationship with the family is complex and can''t be called good anyway. The man inadvertently said, "it''s almost 3:30 now. The location here is remote. I''ll send someone to take you back?" Paused, "or go somewhere else..." His men know the importance of Chu charm and are sure to protect her. Chu charming thought, "OK, just give me a driver." A disguised refusal. Zhou Yanshen: "yes." Chu charming didn''t seem to take those people''s behavior to heart. When she looked at the man, she joked: "do you want to cover your eyes when you go out and tie this?" She felt into her pocket and pulled out a black cloth strip, which was the one she came with tied to her wrist. How dare my subordinates speak now? Zhou Yan took a deep glance, suddenly looked up, and took the cloth from Chu Yun''s palm. The material of the cloth was very soft. When it slipped away from the palm, there was a crisp and itchy warmth. Chu charming picked her eyebrows: "... Huh?" "No." Chu charming tilted her head and looked at the man. "You can go out and don''t need these anymore." The man slowly folded the cloth. His fingertips were white and beautiful. It was beautiful to do such trivial things. "I confiscated it." The cold fingertips touched the cloth strip, especially the place that Chu charming had held at the other end. Gradually, a faint warmth surged up. Chu charming didn''t notice the detail: "that''s good. I can enjoy the beautiful scenery of the villa when I go out. I''m really making a lot of money." Zhou Yanshen has collected the cloth strip, touched the mobile phone again, touched it a few times, and turned the mobile phone screen towards Chu charming. Chu charming: "what do you do?" In front of me was a wechat QR code. Zhou Yan''s deep and thin lips gently opened: "scan the code." Everyone: " "I''ll transfer it to you¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡° Chu charming was also quite surprised. There are so many people around to protect and take care of. This man''s identity must be good. It seems that he even has a wheelchair pushed by others. How can he pay for this kind of work in person? I''m surprised to see you now. "Don''t you sweep?" Zhou Yanshen said again, "the fee I give is not low." "Sweep." Chu charming soon accepted this setting, touched her mobile phone, just like chatting up on the street, and soon added friends with men. The previous one "you and Z are already friends now", and the next one is a transfer prompt. [Z transfers 10000000.00 to you] Opposite, the man added: "this is the money for the face, and the money for the legs." Chu charming quickly ordered an acceptance and immediately recorded 10 million. The customer was forthright. She didn''t have to save money for the other party. When she looked up at the deep banquet of Zhou, her face was smiling, and there seemed to be light in her curved eyes. "How generous of you, sir." "My last name is Zhou." Chu charming was stunned and changed the speed of light: "Mr. Zhou is so generous. It''s really pleasant to cooperate with Mr. Zhou!" He said, so he put up a thumb. Zhou Yan turned his play account deeply. He had put away his mobile phone. His eyes were full of the little girl''s bright smile. He pointed to the unconscious foam screen on his belly. When he bowed his head, a very shallow radian floated on his lips. ¡­¡­ When things are settled, Chu charming naturally wants to leave the villa. After she took two steps, Zhou Yanshen''s voice suddenly sounded behind her: "Miss Chu -" ¡°£¿¡± Zhou Yanshen: "you promised to help me heal my legs." This is also to remind Chu Yun not to have an accident. Even for her legs, he is bound to ensure her safety! Chu charming turned back and smiled in the face of the gradually sinking sunlight. At 3:30 p.m. in winter, the sun was almost dusk, but her smile was more bright than the scorching sun in midsummer. The warm sunlight adds a trace of warmth to the white face, from the tip of the eyebrows to the tip of the nose and then to the corners of the lips. Chu said, "Mr. Zhou, I always keep my promise." She has always cherished her life, not to mention that her original revenge has not been repaid So don''t worry. Even if the dregs of Jane''s family die, she will still live in this world, and step on the embarrassment and flesh of those people, the more she lives, the better. Zhou Yan''s lips are deep and slightly curved. "Miss Chu said so, I was relieved." - [the host and Jian Honglin came out. They suddenly changed their attitude. I guess they must have different plans for the beauty salon and pills in your hand!] As soon as I left the villa, the system roared out for analysis. "I know." While getting on the bus, Chu charming returned to xuetuanzi in her consciousness. She was still in a leisurely tone. Looking up, she reported an address to the driver sent by Zhou Yanshen. It''s her private rental house. [host, don''t we go back and kill the four sides?] The snow ball was confused. "No hurry." Chu charming returned and sat in the car. She lazily closed her eyes. "Since they are so urgent, they are willing to condescend and beg me to go back, it''s better to air them. Besides --" "It''s important to complete the order of the gold owner''s father first." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Host, I think you are bewitched by beauty!! Chapter 682 Chu charming dried it for ten days. These days, she lives in a star hotel outside. She sleeps in the presidential suite and eats delicacies. Compared with Jane''s house Don''t mention how pleasant the days are. Anyway, she has made a lot of money from the beauty salon now. It''s really not that bad! During this time, she also refined the pill for Zhou Yan''s deep leg treatment, because she was going to participate in a school competition last weekend and didn''t send it in person. The other party asked Zhao Xing, who was her closest friend, to take it. After the medicine was taken away, it brought another wechat transfer of 20 million and a bunch of red Juliet roses. Chu charming took it and asked the people in the hotel for a beautiful vase to raise the flowers. The roses were really beautiful. When she came back, they were pleasing to the eye. Generous men are really popular! Tut, I don''t know what the other party''s face is like now - Chu charming has never returned to Jane''s house since that day. But the Jane family didn''t do nothing. Under the order of Jian Honglin, they first investigated the customers and daily running water of Chu charm beauty salon and saw the huge benefits behind this small beauty salon! Then, someone was invited to experience it. Sure enough, a set of treatment came down, and the effect was as good as that in the legend. Now, the Jane family is even hotter! Chu charming is a hot existence wherever she goes during this period. After waiting for more than ten days, the family can no longer sit still! However, Mrs. Jane wants face. As the head of the family, Jian Honglin is not good at face. Jian bozheng and Jian''an have a grudge against Chu charm. Finally, let Jian Hao, who has the best relationship with Chu charm, come and invite her. At noon this day, concise Hao found Chu charming. "What''s up?" Chu asked. Jian Minghao pursed his lips at Shang Chu''s charming sight and struggled in his heart. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. These days, he saw all the changes in his family''s attitude towards Chu charming, and all this began with Jian an asking him to break the bottle of whitening water in his house. Although he is sometimes a bit of a muscle and makes good use of it, he is not a fool after all. He smells fishy from those unusual attitudes. Now they asked him to invite his sister home, but Jianhao couldn''t open the mouth. After a long time, he stifled the first sentence: "You... You recently, be careful." Chu charming picked her eyebrow and knew what the other party meant, "they sent you to call me back, didn''t they?" The purpose was called broken. What concise Hao thought first was not what he would do. He was sincerely worried about Chu Charm: "don''t go back, just pretend, just pretend you haven''t seen me today!" "Why?" This question Concise Hao pursed his lower lip. He could probably guess the thoughts of those people, but after all, it was also his family. He couldn''t say their bad in front of Chu charming. Moreover, those people are also relatives related to Chu charming''s flesh and blood. How sad would she be if she knew? Chu charming smiled gently and interrupted the dead atmosphere. "They didn''t let me go home once or twice. No one paid attention to it before, but now they say it frequently..." When Jian Minghao heard this, he was so ashamed that he wanted to find a hole in the ground. Chu charming smiled again, "are you worried about me? I''m afraid they''ll do something bad to me if they find me back? " Being watched by Chu charming, even if he couldn''t see it, he could still feel that the eyes were warm and soft... Very different from those hot and calculated. After all, Jianjian Hao''s conscience prevailed, and it was difficult to analyze: "your whitening water was exposed by Jian''an. I didn''t hide it well at that time, so that my mother and they all knew, they..." After a pause, "they''re looking for you now. It should be for you to open a beauty salon." "Oh?" Chu charming answered gently, with a mocking and sharp tone, "now they know that they care about me as a family, and think I''m young. Do they want to take over the management of the beauty salon? Or just take all my prescriptions? " Concise Hao buried his head low: "in short, don''t go back." Chu charming puffed and laughed again. "How stupid." This time it was pure, without any irony, "my stupid brother ~" When he was scolded, the boy felt his ears were hot. Now he was like standing in a cloud sea and stepping in, the whole person was soft from head to heart. "I won''t go. What will they do to you?" Concise Hao pursed his lower lip: "that''s my business." He deliberately made himself behave more manly. "I''m sixteen years old and can handle my own affairs." "Really?" Chu charming''s light floating tone clearly indicates distrust. The teenager still has to speak, but she is interrupted by Chu charming. "Go back." "You --" "Go back." Chu charming repeated. She looked over. Her black eyes were just opposite the eyes of the young man when he looked up. It was only a difference between two years old. Two pairs of similar eyes, but her eyes were deeper and more firm than him. "Don''t worry." The girl said, "I will never let myself suffer, you know." After several times of contact, concise Hao also knows Chu charming''s character quite well. If she says so, she makes a decision and has no room for maneuver. At this time, it''s useless for him to say anything. Contact Chu charming''s "feats" again and again, maybe... Really? Finally, he was forced to listen: "then you... Protect yourself, and I will protect you at the critical time." The voice did not fall, the head first low. Chu charming looked at her and joked with a smile, "children, your ears are red ~" "It''s hot, it''s hot!" Violent and charming. - After school that day, Chu charming sat in Jane''s private car again. Along the way, Jane Ann was very quiet. Although she still couldn''t bear to please Chu charming, she didn''t do anything more. Concise Haobai was nervous, while Chu charming had a casual attitude, as if it didn''t matter what Jian an did, and as if she had expected this meeting long ago. Back to Jane''s villa, it was less than 5:30. Mrs. Jane is not surprised at home, but Jian Honglin, who has always been a busy man in the company, and Jian bozheng, who is in the rising stage of her career, are waiting at home. This picture is a little funny. Xu was educated by her father and son. When Mrs. Jane saw Chu charming, she didn''t always blame herself, and even said with unusual intimacy: "You child, you don''t listen to me so many times when I ask you to go home. Why don''t you come back? Where do you live outside and comfortable at home?" Chu charming didn''t answer, so she looked at her like a smile and watched the lady''s performance quietly. Mrs. Jane may also feel a little embarrassed and shout to Jian Minghao around her: "Xiao Hao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you help your sister carry such a heavy schoolbag? " "She doesn''t need it." Jane Hao, who has witnessed Chu''s racing and has been beaten by Chu, knows the strength of this. "You child -" Until now, Chu charming made a sound and interrupted Mrs. Jane''s over enthusiastic and unnatural care, "no, I''m used to coming by myself." Mrs. Jane pulled her lips rigidly and turned her eyes, but at the thought of today''s purpose, she could only stifle it. At the same time, Jian Honglin stood up. The man in his forties was well maintained. He still looked very elegant and temperament. He smiled politely and chatted like an ordinary father. "Xiao Feng hasn''t been home for some time. How are you doing outside the school this time?" Chapter 683 Chu charming: "very good." It was so cold and strange that people didn''t know how to answer it. Mrs. Jane finally lowered her body to show kindness to Chu charming. As a result, she got such a reply. Her face was not good-looking. Jian Honglin is worthy of being the head of the family. He is much more calm than Mrs. Jian. He smiles at the speech: "I''ll be relieved if you live well, but no matter how well you live outside, you should often go home and have a look. After all, we are all a family. Your mother and I know you have suffered these years and want you to live a better life." Very straightforward. Chu charming also cooperated to show the appearance of a little girl who was spoiled and arrogant, "isn''t it? I thought my sister didn''t want me to come back. " "How?" Jian Honglin was still smiling and looked back at Jian''an. "Did Ann say that?" Suddenly she was called her name, and Jane''s whole heart was raised. Like countless times in the past, she subconsciously wanted to hide in Jian bozheng''s arms, but this time, both men had a plot, and Jian bozheng did not support her as usual. Suddenly, Jian''an''s heart was cold. She also knows the importance of Chu charm to the family now, but when she sees that the other party has occupied her own position, she still can''t help being jealous and hating Jane can only keep comforting herself. Wait. When all the value of Chu charm is drained, her parents and big brother will abandon her again, and there will always be only one big miss in the Jane family. It''s her! It can only be her! Jian Honglin''s eyes are already urging, and here Jian''an has done a good psychological construction and squeezed out a white lotus smile. "Sister, you misunderstood. I''m naturally glad you can come back. This is your home!" Concise Hao, who knew everything, hissed lightly, but got the white eyes of his parents and big brother. The boy stubbed his neck and turned his head to one side. He didn''t look at it and didn''t make a sound anymore. Chu charming didn''t hold on. She glanced at Jian''an with a smile and gently let go of this stubble. Secretly, Jian an pinched her fingertips and wished she could tear her up directly! Jian Honglin naturally answered again, "by the way, is there a lack of money recently? If it''s not enough, just tell Dad. " Delicate and charming keenly felt the change of address. ¡ª¡ªLittle charming. Is it casual? Before, she was called her full name "Chu charming". Her surname was Chu, and they were all surnamed Jane. They started an insurmountable gap with their surnames. Oh. Early or late, but at that time... The family is greedy, weak blood and mercenary. However, before Chu charming spoke, Jian Honglin asked and answered himself, revealing an expression of sudden enlightenment. "Look at me, Xiao Hao and an told me earlier that you opened a beauty salon outside. Recently, you should have no shortage of money. Dad ignored it..." "Well, Xiao Hao lent me money." Chu charming first interrupted Jane''s father''s eloquence. This is the first time that the other party calls himself "Xiaohao", which is a family like address... Jianhao''s ears are red again. Chu charming didn''t find this detail. She stared at Jian Honglin with the a pair of the eyes, deep enough to be incorporated into whole galaxy. "Do you want to help me go back?" "What does that say?!" The kind and gentle Jian Honglin who has been showing all the time was angry, as if she was angry because Chu charming was too unfamiliar with her family. "The things given to you are yours. They are all a family. Don''t distinguish this!" "Really?" Chu charming hooked her lips and looked at each other''s eyes, but she didn''t smile at all. She glanced gently at Mrs. Jane in the rear, "but how can I remember that Mrs. Jane asked me to change the money intact?" "Your mother was joking. What did our family say?" Jian Honglin quietly rounded the past. Knowing that his wife''s emotional concealment was not very good, he simply took over the conversation and didn''t let the other party say it directly. Soon, he pulled the topic back again and didn''t give Chu charming a chance to question, "Xiao charming, how is your beauty salon? If you are short of money, dad will give you some more?" "And those employees you recruit are unreliable. Dad, there are very useful management talents in the company. You can send them to you if you need..." Jian Honglin smiled mildly, as if he were really like a loving father. "My father''s company is large. It''s okay to be short of one or two people. It still works, but this is the first business in our little charm''s life, and we must do it well." "Your brother didn''t want to start a business from scratch when he was your age. Dad is proud of you!" Here we are¡ª¡ª Finally get to the point! Chu charming thought. In this way, first inject capital into her store, then fill people, and gradually replace all the people working in it with him, so that his whole beauty salon will be under the control of the other party. He can act recklessly, first contact his customers, conduct private transactions, then steal finished products and even prescriptions... When the time is ripe, he will kick her away. Well planned! From entering this room, Jian Honglin arranged traps step by step in order to see his own daughter step in! Chu charming didn''t return to her immediately. She swept the faces in the house. Steady as an old dog: Jian Honglin''s concern and Jian bozheng''s calm; Poor expression Management: Mrs. Jane''s greed, Jane Ann''s hatred, concise Hao''s worry It''s a room full of life. A moment later. Chu charming smiled: "good." [host, why did you agree to their plot!] Xuetuanzi is about to cry. [they obviously want to take your store as their own!!] Jian Honglin was stunned when he heard her reply. He is also a little nervous and uncertain. He knows Chu Yun''s experience outside these years and wants to bind her with family affection, but after all, each other can set up a beauty salon, which must be a little capable. It''s hard to cheat. I didn''t expect to agree so easily He didn''t think it was a scam. After all, Chu Wu, a 17-year-old underage or a little girl from the countryside, can play well with him for decades in the mall? It seems that I was just lucky to get the magic prescription. Jane''s father and son quietly exchanged the eyes of achieving a goal. Chu charming looked in her eyes, but pretended not to know and asked deliberately. "When will you send someone to my store? Just recently, there are many customers, so I''m a little busy... " Jian Honglin thought for a moment and asked back, "when do you think it''s more appropriate?" "Tomorrow, the sooner the better!" Jian Honglin thought. "Well, tomorrow! Dad promised to send you the most capable person in the company! " Chu charming''s lips bent a little strange smile: "thank you, Dad." This is also the first time she called Jane''s father "Dad" after she was found Although Jian Honglin is planning Chu charming''s beauty salon, he still has a little mind to do face engineering and is moved by his speech. "After coming back so long, you are finally willing to call me Dad..." With that, he also wanted to pat Chu charming on the shoulder to show her father''s care. Chu charming avoided it first. Jian Honglin was not embarrassed and said "good, good". "In the future, we will be a family. We will spend any difficulties together!" When Mrs. Jane saw that the goal was achieved, even if she tried to suppress it, the corners of her mouth still knocked up unconsciously. When she looked at Chu charming again, her eyes showed two or three points of ridicule. It''s a country girl. She hasn''t seen the world. She just handed over the chicken with golden eggs However, I have to thank her for being so stupid. Mrs. Jane was almost happy to laugh when she thought of the future status and scenery of the Jane family and that she would become the object of support of all the wives. At this time, she doesn''t mind being nice to this fool! So Mrs. Jane smiled, seven true and three false. "How long your father and daughter have been standing there and talking about it. Xiao Feng is still growing. Come and have a meal first, and then talk about it after dinner." Chu charming glanced at the table, and sure enough, there was a rich meal on it, most of which were expensive seafood. It''s just Her body is allergic to seafood. They can''t eat these. They want to get something from her, but they don''t even bother to do so simple basic skills. What a mockery. However, she has cooperated very well in the performance of the play, and the purpose is achieved. Chu charming directly refuses: "No, I invited a make-up teacher. It will start at 6 p.m. and the other party''s address is a little biased. It has been delayed for a while. Now I can just catch up with it in the past, so I won''t eat any more." "By the way, in order to facilitate me to make up classes in the future, I have lived outside during this period of time. There is a lot of learning pressure in senior three. I hope I can get a better university next year... My father will help me watch more things in the store." The last sentence is the point. Why don''t these people in the Jane family think so? They can eat more freely without Chu charming. Since she has handed over the most valuable things, they don''t "reluctantly". "Study hard." Jian Honglin encouraged, "but don''t have too much pressure. Anyway, dad has money. He can go abroad or go to a famous domestic university in the future. The big deal is to donate a building ~" Chu charming smiled and left Jane''s house. As soon as she left her front feet, all the masks on her face were torn off. Jian Honglin said seriously, "bozheng, come to my study." Then he told Mrs. Jane, "Bo Zheng and I won''t eat dinner. We''ll have the servants bring it up later." Jane Ann held her breath: "I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Mrs. Jane has begun to imagine the future of the rich lady who holds her head high in front of her sisters. She only glanced at concise Hao, "I''m going out now. You can eat alone." The huge living room was immediately empty, and even the air was cold. Finally, Jian Jianhao looked at the empty hall, looked at the rich dinner not far from the restaurant, and remembered every sentence his father had just said to Chu charming He didn''t remind Chu charming not to promise, but she stopped it with her eyes. He knew a little about what his father and brother were planning; Chu charming wants to do what again. He seems to be able to guess a little Now, the final outcome is completely out of his control. And his dream of a warm family, after all, only exists in his imagination. It is greed and delusion. Jianjian Hao glanced at the house and finally left without looking back. He rode his motorcycle all the way on the deserted road. The wind hunted and skipped his ears. The boy fantasized that he could become an eagle one day. ¡ª¡ªHover freely in the sky, not bound by this rule of home ethics. - It was also the driver of Jane''s family who sent Chu charming away. Chu charming didn''t ask the other party to send her to her hotel. She found a square with a large flow of people and got off directly. The driver didn''t ask much. What kind of family you are and what kind of servants you raise. Chu Huan took out her mobile phone to poke while walking into the mall. The voice of xuetuanzi lingered tirelessly in her ear: [host! I''m serious talking to you!] [if you just give the beauty salon to Jian Honglin, he will empty it soon. Don''t think I don''t know. You haven''t arranged anything these days. You can''t play with him now...] [host, do something quickly!] [otherwise, refuse. It''s still too late! Otherwise, the people from Jane''s family will be sent here tomorrow. Don''t pay attention to them. Just drive them out...] Chu charming directly skipped the system''s chatter, dialed the plush between her lower wrists, opened wechat, turned to one of the dark wechat avatars and typed. [ChuChu: did Mr. Zhou use a new drug?] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The snow ball completely collapsed. [ah - don''t flirt with men at this time. Let''s be serious!] - Hilltop villa. Zhou Yanshen is supervising the interrogation and disposal of a traitor. In order to make the other party feel more oppressive, the light in the house is not bright, which makes people feel oppressive. As Chu charming said, it only takes a week for the man''s face and neck trauma to be cured. Under the nourishment of beauty water, the newly grown skin color is as white as the one next to it. After his appearance recovered, the man was really as handsome as expected, even more than expected, but his eyes were always deep and dark, and there was no light. Especially in this dark and depressing environment, Junmei is also like Yama Shura, with a bit more deadly sense of danger. Fear spread endlessly in the night. People have no time to pay attention to the man''s extraordinary appearance. When they see it, they also think it is strange and unknown, just like the deadly Shura! The detained man''s limbs were incomplete, and the air was full of a thick smell of blood. The man didn''t seem to have heard it, and his face didn''t change. The torture officer tried it for a long time. When he saw that he couldn''t open the man''s mouth, the man in the wheelchair looked up and showed a pair of dark eyes. His eyes were light, as if he were looking at a completely useless waste ware. "Kill it." "Yes!" Soon someone came out, screamed, and the smell of blood was stronger. From beginning to end, the man didn''t even lift his eyelids. What happened in front of him was like eating and drinking water. Until Zhao Xing came in eagerly, he was holding a mobile phone with a happy face, which was incompatible with the dark room. "Sir, Miss Chu sent you a wechat!" The man looked up. For a while. Snow melts and spring warms. Chapter 684 "Give it to me." Zhao hang bumped up. Zhou Yanshen stretched out his hand and ordered the back, "clean up here." Then someone pushed him out in a wheelchair. This environment does not match the person who sent the letter. In wechat, Chu charming''s head is always snow-white plush. Zhou Yan clearly remembers that it is the one tied on her right wrist. Zhou Yanshen once asked. Chu charming answered him "it''s useful to feel cute", and asked Zhou Yanshen. What do you think People and things should be seen for the first time, but when they appear together in front of the Zhou banquet, they always give him an unspeakable sense of familiarity. I think so, too. It''s cute This is Zhou Yanshen''s reply at that time. It''s just Are you talking about the head or the man on the other side? Leaving the dark and depressed room, Zhou Yanshen just clicked on the information. Chu charming''s news was placed on the top five minutes ago. [ChuChu: did Mr. Zhou use a new drug?] Zhou Yanshen taps the screen. [Z: Yes, I did.] Chu Yun should be playing with her mobile phone. As soon as the message is sent, it shows "the other party is entering". Next second: [ChuChu: what''s the effect? Are there any side effects?] Chu charming asked quite confidently. At this time, Zhou Yanshen seemed to be the best and most obedient doctor and patient in the world, and all answered with cooperation. [ChuChu: I believe Mr. Zhou will be able to stand up again soon with exercise.] [ChuChu: by the way, Mr. Zhou, I have more and more magical drugs in my hand. I wonder if Mr. Zhou is interested in learning about them?] Zhou Yan deeply touched the hand of the screen, and after a moment, he typed a "?". [ChuChu: Mr. Zhou, let''s talk about a business... How about?] Xuetuanzi talked in Chu''s ear all night. When she saw this sentence, she finally stopped forcing, and widened her eyes - it turned out that the host was going to dig a hole here! The selection of Zhou banquet deep Chu charm is also carefully considered. The villa she went to that time showed her client''s extraordinary background everywhere. The charming flowers in that garden could be called an inch of land and an inch of gold. Moreover, the people around her were stained with blood and murderous spirit, either deep or shallow, while Zhou Yanshen himself seemed clean. When he looked up, his overly deep eyes still exposed everything completely. Choosing him, she can compete with the Jane family and other unknown forces. Chu charming knew very well how much the pills in her hand would cause a sensation. She also knew that most people would be greedy like Jane''s family and couldn''t wait to cooperate with her. But for this man, she has no bottom in her heart. Thinking about how to persuade him to maximize his interests and freedom while ensuring his own safety during the negotiation, his palm and mobile phone shook again. The latest message emerged. [Z: where are you?] Chu charming was confused. [Z: we have an interview.] Chu charming thought, since she was doing business, she wanted to let the other party see her sincerity, not to mention that she had to use the other party to deal with the Jane family. So he sent a location. [ChuChu: here.] [Z: wait.] - Twenty minutes later, a Cayenne accurately stopped in front of Chu charming. Xu was in a hurry. The rear window didn''t fall this time. Chu charming refused her subordinates'' help to open the door. She opened the door and sat in. Then Chu charming saw Zhou Yanshen sitting in the back seat. The other party asked her to send an address. She thought that just like last time, the other party sent his own hand to pick him up. Unexpectedly, he would appear on this occasion. To tell you the truth, it was a little unexpected. The car glass has also been specially treated. You can''t see anything from the outside to the inside, but inside, the bustling lights leak in and don''t look so dim. Then the faint light, Chu charming''s head on one side, directly bumped into the man''s dark eyes. Those eyes were heavy and did not see light. At this moment, she also clearly reflected her own reflection. Move your eyes a little. Next to the eyes and even at the neck, the man''s burned skin has recovered. The new skin is not that kind of soft pink, but as white as snow. Even when the man bowed his head, he kept his chin slightly raised, like an old-fashioned and noble aristocrat, or a proud and free dove. "Mr. Zhou has recovered very well." Chu charming smiled gently and opened her mouth naturally, "in addition to the scar removing pill, do you also use whitening water?" "... well." The man made a very low sound from the throat, reflecting the not bright car, showing a bit of low sexy. After a pause, he added, "you said." ¡ª¡ªHe is obedient. Chu charming didn''t understand this meaning. She was a little closer and could more clearly distinguish the facial features of men this time. The smile on her curved lips was two points deeper. "Mr. Zhou looks as good as I thought after his recovery." If concise Hao had heard such praise, his ears would have been red and his head twisted to one side. Although he was very useful, he showed an awkward appearance. But it fell on Zhou Yanshen. From beginning to end, he didn''t change his eyes and looked at Chu charming. Of course, he generally accepted the praise. The man''s thin lips gently opened: "thank you." Chu charming: " Are you a little too rude? The next second, Chu charming put this idea aside, "has Mr. Zhou had dinner?" As she spoke, she lifted the bag in her hand. "Would you like a drink, Mr. Zhou?" Rao was as calm as Zhou Yanshen and was stunned. He didn''t expect Chu charming to deliver drinks as soon as she met, and the other party''s tone was too natural. Chu explained: "it''s winter. It''s a little cold outside. I bought some hot drinks to cover my hands. I thought your people were coming, so I bought more by the way." Zhou Yan nodded deeply, accepted the strange setting, and asked, "what''s there?" "Cheese peaches, green milk in four seasons, strawberry roasted milk..." Chu Feng counted carefully. "Cheese peaches are only made of ice. I recommend you to drink hot ones. After all, old people -" Zhao Xinghan, who was driving, fell down. Miss Chu is really brave enough to call her husband an old man again and again! However, Zhou Yanshen was not angry and glanced, "which cup have you used?" Chu charming was stunned. She immediately understood that he was talking about covering her hands, and carried out a cup of roast milk in the middle, "this." "That''s it." "OK." Chu charming, "are you drinking now?" Zhou Yanshen: "yes." "Then... I''ll open it for you?" "Yes." When she got a positive answer again, Chu charming wanted to throw her pocket aside. At this time, she handed over another hand in front of her, "give it to me." Chu charming: " It''s weird. Obviously she put it forward first, but unconsciously, the rhythm seems to have been handed over to the other party. forget it. It''s not a big deal anyway... That''s it. Chu charming touched a straw and gave him the bag. The man''s fingers were white and slender, his fingertips were trimmed neatly, and even his fingernails were suffused with beautiful colors. It was a loss to do these things. However, Chu charming handed over the things without guilt at all. No matter how beautiful you are, you have to do something! After all, this is man, not God! Chu herself took the straw package apart from the middle, separated it with a layer of transparent paper, pinched the top, inserted it into the strawberry roast milk, and then took off the package on the top of her head. From beginning to end, the skin didn''t touch the straw. She wouldn''t be so elegant to drink by herself, but in the face of this person... It''s hard to serve at first sight. Forget it. For his good-looking sake, give him a privilege once in a while. "Here you are." Chu charming handed over the warm roast milk. "Thank you." Zhou Yanshen took it. The milk tea was that big and small. During the handover, Chu charming inadvertently touched the man''s fingertips, which was colder than the person who stood outside for a long time! Chu charming looked at his beautiful face and began to reflect. Are beautiful men weak? Thinking, he vomited out if he took care of him: "drink slowly. Your hands are colder than me. You can use this to heat up." Zhou Yanshen always looked at her. Her eyes were still so dark and deep. At this moment, it seemed to add two minutes of night. So is the voice. "Thank you." Chu charming avoided his sight. "Give me the bag back." "Which would you like to drink?" Zhou Yan asked deeply. "Cheese peach, just the pink ice cup." Then, Zhou Yanshen took out another cup. It was neither powder nor ice at all. It was not cheese peach in any way! Chu Yun:??? Zhou Yanshen also chose Chu charming''s just appearance, removed the straw, inserted [separated], and then handed the whole cup of drink to Chu charming. The man''s eyes were deep. "Children, especially girls, also drink more hot ones." Chu charming: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Am I special¡ª¡ª But the man''s appearance is really beautiful. He has done everything and handed it to himself. Besides, he just joked that he was not angry with the old people of the other party. If he wants to be angry now, he really doesn''t have manners. And double label. Chu charming took the four seasons milk green handed over by Zhou Yanshen and took a big sip at the straw, but the breath was held in the bottom of her heart and uncomfortable. A moment later, she looked at the driver in front of her. "Then he''ll have no problem drinking ice?" Chu charming bought four drinks, two hot and two cold. The two hot ones are owned by the owner, and the rest can only be eaten by Zhao Xing driving in front. Zhao Xingan worked as a worker. He didn''t expect that fire would lead to him. He was so anxious that he was sweating. Zhou Yan deeply saw that Chu charming drank drinks and took a sip, but compared with Chu charming''s cow drinking, men seem to be much more gentle and delicate. A cup of milk tea for 20 or 30 yuan near the commercial city was not very good for him. It was full of creamy flavor and a little too sweet. But this time, Zhou Yanshen didn''t refuse, and even took a small sip. From beginning to end, his eyes fell on Chu charming, facing the excessive greasy sweetness at the tip of his tongue. In this moonlight, he tasted a trace of hot that didn''t belong to him. "He doesn''t matter." Zhou Yanshen didn''t look at Zhao Xing from beginning to end. He only stared at Chu charming. "He is tall and impetuous. He can go to the fire with a cold drink." Zhao Xingru was pardoned: "yes, I love ice. I like peach taste best! Sweet, warm to the bottom of my heart!! " Hearing a man of 1.9 meters and strong muscles say such words, Chu charming immediately felt a sense of cold. "Here you are." "Thank you, Miss Chu!" There was just a traffic light in front. When stopping, Zhao hang reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Call~ Fortunately, he responded in time and answered his husband''s words. Although his image was damaged, at least the life of a working dog... Was saved. - The car is quiet. Chu charming and Zhou Yanshen sat like this and drank milk tea for a while. Although the beloved cheese peach has some regrets without Chu charm, the taste of milk green in the four seasons is not bad, sweet but not greasy. It goes into the throat and then into the stomach, and the whole person is warm. With the rich materials under the cup, Chu charming eats Zizi and delicious. In contrast, Zhou Yan was deep but much more reserved. He sipped it one mouthful at a time. Half a cup had to be removed from Chu Yun''s side, and he only drank about a fifth. As for Zhao Xing? Forced to press the title of "honey peach favorite", he drank the drink early, and his chest is still cold. Zhou Yanshen suddenly said, "why choose me?" This is the point. ¡ª¡ªOf course, it''s because you have this ability! What did Chu charming think at the bottom of her heart, but when she looked at the man''s face, she remembered that the other party had just deprived her of cheese and peach. When she said it to her mouth, it changed its taste. "Of course it''s because you look good ~!" Zhou Yan looked at her with deep eyes, as if in doubt. His eyelashes are long and curly, which can cast a shadow under his eyelids. After the face is free of defects, people can pay more attention to the brilliance of men''s facial features. "Since I''m a partner, I always have to meet and discuss various plans. Under this premise, of course, I have to choose one to please myself." Chu charming paused and said sincerely to the man''s face, "Mr. Zhou is very good-looking and in line with my aesthetics." Zhou Yanshen was happy. His eyes lit up a little, but he tried his best to press down the corners of his lips and let himself still keep a bit of reason. "But last time we met, my face was ruined." He reminded me. "That means I have a good eye to know beads. I have expected it for a long time..." Chu charming took over the words. "Didn''t I also praise Mr. Zhou''s beautiful eyes when I met last time? If not, he would be a great beauty. " Describe a man as "great beauty" If you change it to something else, or have a feeling that men''s dignity is frustrated, you can change it to Zhou Yanshen, but he doesn''t feel the slightest discomfort to Chu charming. And the word made him so familiar. It seemed that before that, he had heard her say it thousands of times, and she boasted about herself every time. Chu charming got closer, her eyes were full of smiles, her tone was even more pleasant, "from the first sight of seeing Mr. Zhou, I felt that as a partner, Mr. Zhou could not be more suitable." Zhou Yanshen''s Adam''s apple rolled. When he looked down at people, his eyes also showed an unusual dark like hunting. Extreme personality. "Tell the truth," he said Chapter 685 Chu charming: " Frankly speaking, after Zhou Yanshen''s appearance recovered, he was surprisingly beautiful. He inadvertently approached while talking. Naturally, his exquisite facial features were constantly enlarged, which immediately increased the lethality of his appearance by ten times. Even Chu charming was bewitched by beauty. A moment later. As she leaned back and pulled away, she also found her voice: "I may have encountered some trouble recently." Zhou Yan raised his eyes: "huh?" Chu charm continued: "when you want to find a partner, you are also looking for an umbrella for yourself." It sounds like cooperation, but it''s hard to say that it''s the use of shields and so on. Although Chu charming explained her purpose from the beginning But people who are used will still be unhappy, won''t they? Chu charming secretly looked at the man''s face, but found that Zhou Yanshen gently sipped milk tea, and the corners of her lips bent a little radian. ... are you laughing? Zhou Yanshen: "thank Miss Chu for affirming my ability." ¡ª¡ªThank you for thinking of me at this time and not treating me as an outsider. Chu Yun: " - The words started, and then it became much easier to say. Zhou Yanshen just didn''t refuse. Moreover, his presence here is enough to explain his attitude. In order to show the sincerity of cooperation, and as Chu charming said, the fundamental purpose of this cooperation is to find a big backer for yourself! All the time, we should not only share benefits, but also share them together So from the beginning, she chose to be honest. He not only said that he wanted to calculate the Jane family, because he knew that with the deepening of things, his real relationship with the Jane family would be exposed. After thinking about it, he explained that he was the real daughter of the Jane family and the wrong things when he was young. Although Zhao hang only served as a driver and tool man, he was still in the car and listened to his husband. At this moment, the whole person is shocked! How can there be such confused parents in this world?! His own daughter suffered so much and didn''t raise her after she came back. Instead, she cherished an outsider. It''s understandable if Miss Chu couldn''t get on the table, but the fact is that Miss Chu is so excellent I''m so dizzy! After listening, Zhao hang, a 30-year-old fierce man, gave birth to a loving father to Chu Wu, a minor girl, but the next second, he wanted to slap himself in the face. There''s a gentleman here. He loves it blindly? That''s not robbing the gentleman! Dragon tool people should have their own consciousness! Chu charming, after all, inherited the new body. Although she had seen the plot, she had not personally suffered the pain for more than ten years. Besides, Xiuzhen was much more difficult than this. She didn''t feel much wronged. Her tone was plain and completely when someone else told a story. But look up. But he found that the man''s eyes sank two points, and the spirit of the shadow that had not been seen for a long time sank again. Chu Yun: "......" Mr. Zhou looks so cold. Is he so capable of empathy? It was the first time for Mr. Zhou to do such a thing to take care of other people''s emotions, but perhaps because the person opposite was Chu charming, he didn''t feel embarrassed. He naturally said it in a gentle tone. "If they treat you badly, you don''t have to care about them. The future... In the future, you will find your family who belongs to you and cares about you. " Like a husband. Chu charming naturally didn''t think of such a deep layer. She smiled at the speech. Her smile was bright and there was no haze at all, indicating that she was completely unaffected by the so-called family. "I don''t care about this for a long time. Although other people in the Jane family don''t behave, Jane Minghao is still very good. Besides... " After a pause, "they calculated on me, and I''m not going to let them go." Zhou Yan nodded deeply: "it should be like this." That look inadvertently deepened a little. After paying the end, Chu charming offered her own chip - what kind of medicine can she make now in addition to the kinds that the beauty salon is selling. After that, he glanced at the deep look of the banquet around him, and added with a preventive injection in advance: "of course, it is impossible to bring the dead back to life, which is contrary to the laws of nature ~" The greater the power, the higher the status, the more afraid of death. This Mr. Zhou is in line at exactly two points. Zhou Yanshen also saw Chu''s scruples. To tell the truth, before meeting Chu, he didn''t even care about his disfigured legs, and naturally didn''t care about life. Then the sidewalk said, "no need." After a pause, he made a promise, "I won''t let you develop these for others." Chu charming breathed a sigh of relief and took a big sip of the drink. The sweet taste warmed her whole heart. "Then I''ll rest assured." Zhou Yanshen looked at it and sipped the milk tea in his hand with Chu charming''s action, but his deep eyes always fell on Chu charming. "Zhou Yanshen." The man suddenly said. Chu charming raised her head: " "My name. Now the industries under my name are...... " The man''s voice is low, soft and beautiful. It can be called a kind of enjoyment at any time, but at this moment, Chu charming has no intention of appreciation, and the whole person is shocked. Stop, stop, stop¡ª¡ª The more you hear it, the more wrong it is. Do you know so many unknown things that she won''t be killed in the next second? You are still drinking the milk tea I sent you! "Mr. Zhou, stop talking!" Chu charming hurriedly interrupted him, her eyes faint, "you told me so much... You don''t want to kill a chicken to lay eggs? But you haven''t got all my recipes yet... " Zhou Yan was stunned. "How can you think..." it''s about Chu Yun. Now she looks a little cute. The man can''t help smiling. Her delicate but often cloudy eyebrows and eyes also have a gentle radian at the moment. He looked at Chu charming and said seriously, "you choose to be honest with me, but as a partner, I am the same." That''s right, but "These two are not of the same order of magnitude!" Chu Yun silently make complaints about it. "Miss Chu is a very good partner, and the conditions offered are very exciting to me. Miss Chu is afraid that the chips offered are not enough for me to agree. The same..." Zhou Yan paused deeply, "I''m also very afraid that Miss Chu will run away and choose another person." How can he allow it? ¡ª¡ªThat must and can only be his, his! "Mr. Zhou, have you ever thought that the industrial chain you explained is too scary and will scare away the partners directly?" Zhou Yan deeply tilted his head. The 26-year-old man unexpectedly looked a little cute, "will you?" Without waiting for Chu charming to answer, he smiled again, "but now you know everything. You''ve got on this thief ship. If you want to jump..." Somehow, the beautiful smile suddenly caught two gloomy spirits. Chu charming: " "Don''t run, don''t run, choose is a lifetime thing." Chu charming broke the jar, but she was still a little angry when she was so frightened. Why didn''t she find Mr. Zhou, so... Bad hearted? It was impossible to fight. Chu charming looked around, picked up the last remaining cup of Iced Milk Tea and gently iced it against the back of the man''s exposed hand. The little girl''s cheeks puffed: "don''t make such scary jokes in the future!" The palm is holding warm milk tea, which is warm; The back of the hand was pasted just now. It''s ice again. Ice and fire. And strangely enough, these two feelings are all given by her - both by her. Zhou Yan paused deeply, like holding milk tea in a different position. In fact, his fingertips gently brushed the frozen skin, and a wonderful feeling followed. A lifetime partner, a lifetime The man smiled and said, "OK." - The vehicle stops at the mountain villa. Along the way, Chu charming and Zhou Yanshen have talked about cooperation. When they come here, they should formally sign the contract. Chu charming even thought that in order to verify that the other party would let her make some whitening water, they would try it first, so as to prove that she really has value. However, get off the first sentence. Zhou Yanshen: "have you had dinner?" Chu charming: "... Ah?" "I came to see you when I heard from you. Dinner is not useful yet. If you haven''t eaten yet, you might as well let them make a big meal. Let''s use some together? " At this meeting, Zhou Yanshen sat in the wheelchair again. Chu charming stood and no longer had the sense of oppression of looking up in the carriage. On the contrary, because of the angle, the eyelashes hung down and showed a shadow below, inexplicably showing that she was so pitiful and weak. "Otherwise, I''ll have something to eat. Maybe I''ll ask you to wait." Chu charming has been turning since school today. She left Jane''s house first, and then came to talk about cooperation with Zhou Yan. When she was in the shopping mall, she casually ate some fragmented snacks. She really didn''t eat enough. At that moment, he was blinded by his appetite and the appearance of a man. Chu charming: "you''re welcome." After a pause, "don''t bother too much, just eat at will." Zhou Yanshen: "OK." - same evening. The back kitchen of the villa is full of people, busy inside and outside, all of which are in full swing. "Get up, be quick, don''t lie down! Today, when you bring your guests here for dinner, please tighten the skin! " "What? Haven''t you eaten¡ª¡ª If the third master wants to eat, how many meals do you care about him I''ve said more. Now you''re not allowed to call the third master. It seems that the soil is also the second grade... I don''t know what the second grade is? Whatever you do, change your mouth and shout "sir!" "What distinguished guest? Cook your food well, it''s very expensive! " "Don''t force the laissez faire, don''t hide and don''t be lazy. Show your unique skills to your guests!" ¡­¡­ The kitchen manager banged on the crowd. In fact, he doesn''t say that. These chefs will also show their best cooking skills, not only because of the distinguished guests, but also because¡ª¡ª Although the big kitchen here attracts top talents from various cuisines around the world, the Third Master... It''s time to call him sir. Sir is always anorexic. No matter how good dishes are put in front of him, they just eat casually. Most of the time, they don''t even have the opportunity to show their cooking skills. They don''t understand why Mr. Ming doesn''t like these delicious foods, but he keeps spending a lot of money to hire a cook at home. But with the high salary given by the other party, they will bear it. But in the long run, it is still a little empty, and even doubt the value of your life. Now it''s not easy to have a guest, or a distinguished guest You know, not many outsiders can go into this villa, let alone stay for dinner, not at all! Woo woo, I''ve learned cooking for many years. It''s finally come in handy! They only like the customer who comes every day, from time to time and eats eight meals a day. Then they can change their methods to serve their signature dishes. Sobbing, sobbing¡ª¡ª Your guest came in time! ¡­¡­ In the restaurant, Chu charming looked at the big dishes on the table. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where is this "casual order", it can be called "man Han banquet"! Chu charming was silent. Seeing that the servants were still serving dishes, she couldn''t help opening her mouth. "Is there too much food? Let everyone down there stop. " "No." Zhou Yanshen said that with the cup of sweet milk tea, he concluded that Chu charm should be a person with good appetite, and he directly applied the medicine to the case. "They are all chefs hired by me with high salary, but I am usually the only one here to eat. I seldom use them when I really need them. I just spend money to support them... You come here today and just help me find out if their skills have deteriorated during this period." "If it''s not delicious, you might as well dismiss two and save money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming looked at him with puzzled eyes: really? You still need to save this money. Look at the chefs again: really? Chef: "yes, we are willing to miss Chu! Please let us continue cooking. We must not stop! " Zhou Yanshen was very satisfied and looked at Chu charming: "look." He blinked. "They said it themselves." ¡ª¡ªI can''t blame him. Chu charming: " Magic realism! Chu charming: "that''s all right." Chapter 686 A very sumptuous meal. Chefs from all over the world not only showed their value, but also kept their high paid jobs. After Chu charming finished eating, they wanted to wave their handkerchiefs in tears. Distinguished guest, I often come here for dinner in the future~ "Are you full?" Zhou Yan asked deeply. His meal could only be regarded as an accompanying meal, but he only used a little at night. Seeing Chu charming''s eating appearance, he unconsciously ate a little more. I eat more than usual. Chu charming swallowed her last bite and was worthy of being a well paid famous chef. Her craft was very good. Chu charming almost burped when she ate. Fortunately, she covered it with her hand, so she didn''t make a foreign appearance. "Enough, enough. I really can''t eat... "She saw that there was still a large table of dishes left, some even moved only one chopstick. She experienced the world where food was scarce in the end and animal world, which made her feel a natural guilt about wasting food. Zhou Yanshen saw it. Somehow, she read what she thought in her heart in a second: "you can give them to Zhao Xing." ¡°£¿¡± "They''ve been working with me all day and haven''t eaten yet." Zhao Xing and his party, who have had enough to eat: " Tearful answer: "yes, we didn''t eat. Thank you, sir, thank you, Miss Chu!" After solving the fate of the food, Zhou Yanshen said, "come and push me." Chu charming was stunned. In the background that Zhou Yanshen had just explained, his safety should be extremely important. Strangers should not be allowed around. Pushing a wheelchair is a very intimate action for each other. It''s really But the man''s look was honest in the past. For a time, Chu charming felt that maybe she wanted more? It just means that the partnership is going further. So she got up and stood behind Zhou Yanshen, holding the pushing hand above with both hands. Belonging to the warm sweet fragrance, the whole man is surrounded in an instant. Chu charming stooped slightly: "is it time to sign the contract? Or do you want to go to the medicine store? " Zhou Yanshen: "neither." ¡°£¿¡± "Push me to the flower house for a walk." Zhou Yanshen said in a gentle tone, unconsciously hiding a smile in the tip of his eyes, "you just ate too much." Chu charming: "..." QAQ - The glass greenhouse at night is very different from the day. Although Zhou Yanshen didn''t care about the life and death of these precious flowers and planted them here at will to allow them to compete and grow freely, the gardeners who took care of them didn''t dare. Because the habits of each kind of flower are different, some places have specially played sunshine lights, but it is bright and dark in the flower house, which is interesting. Zhao hang and his party were held back by Zhou Yanshen. Zhou Yanshen didn''t speak. Chu charming pushed him around here at will, enjoying the beauty of the flowers that belong to the night alone, behind a corner. Zhou Yanshen: "stop." Chu charming did it immediately. "Look ahead." Along the direction of the man''s fingers, Chu charming saw a bright white flower. At the moment, it was maintaining a budding posture. Under the hazy night, it seemed a little fluffy and intoxicating. "Epiphyllum?" Chu charming''s surprised voice sounded. Or a blooming Epiphyllum. "Yes." Zhou Yan said deeply, "the people who took care of here a few days ago said that it would open in the near future. I took you here today to take a chance. I didn''t expect it to open." Zhou Yan smiled deeply, "Miss Chu is very lucky. In other words, I have also rubbed Miss Chu''s luck." "Shh -" Chu charming interrupted the man and said softly, "let''s talk a little more gently. It''s blooming. Don''t quarrel with it." Zhou Yan seems to be loved by the little girl. Even if he can''t see it, he can clearly describe her at this time. His eyes are fixed on the flower, which is brighter than the stars at night. So his voice softened and intoxicated with the love of the night. "... OK." After waiting for about ten minutes, the Epiphyllum finally unfolded, revealing the yellowish stamens hidden in the deepest part, only a little white at the top, and the rest are snow-white consistent with the petals. The moonlight is more transparent and flawless. "It''s amazing ~" Chu said. "Yes." The Zhou banquet was deep and stretched out his hand, getting closer and closer. The back of the man''s hand and even his fingertips were snow-white like Epiphyllum, which was not really white, but the nail cover was filled with a little powder, adding a third of its vitality. This picture was so beautiful that it was not until Zhou Yan''s deep fingertip was about to touch the stem of Epiphyllum that Chu charming suddenly came back. "What are you going to do?!" Zhou Yanshen looked back. Since Chu charming helped Zhou Yan push the wheelchair, both of them maintained their posture before and after talking and communicating. Chu charming hadn''t been hit by the beauty of this for a while. At first glance, there was the addition of night and charming flowers, and their appearance was improved by several points. Suddenly there was an irresistible and even more irresistible deadly bewitchment. In particular, the other eyes are dark and white, but the lips are gorgeous red, like the demon charm that seduces the soul at night! "Don''t you like it?" Chu charming was stunned: "I like it!" "But I don''t like it to take it off! It''s not easy for people to have a flower at night! " Zhou Yanshen continued to look at her. His eyes were deep, but his sight fell from the girl''s face to her wrist - the location of the white plush. Zhou Yan''s deep eyelashes drooped slightly and covered his eyes: "I thought it was what you wanted." The tone of the black X-man was filled with two or three grievances. Chu charming: " Did I do wrong? In an instant, the host and guest were reversed. Chu charming instantly forgot the Epiphyllum in full bloom and put a soft tone to coax each other, "the two are different." "You don''t like the present I gave you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming: "thank you. I like it very much, but I can''t say so. This one is something with vitality, and the other is..." Halfway through the conversation, he suddenly stopped. In the last world, song Duanyan gave her plush at the beginning. Although it is also a program, or just as intelligent, it can not be completely said to be a dead thing. Chu charming changed the topic: "do you like this, too?" She reached out and gently shook her wrist. Suddenly, the little Plush also fell back and forth. She kept touching the girl''s delicate skin, which made her wrist more delicate. "Yes." Zhou Yanshen, "very cute." Chu charming thought for a while and finally stretched out her hand. "Epiphyllum can''t be picked. Is that allowed you to touch this?" The man looked into her eyes as if he were thinking. After a moment, he finally nodded and agreed. "Yes." Chu charming: " Who''s kidding who?! next. The man stretched out his hand and gently touched Chu''s charming wrist. The same snow-white skin color overlapped together, with a sense of harmony. This time, their fingertips didn''t touch unexpectedly again. One touch. Chu charming just looked up and saw that the man''s dark and deep pupil contracted towards the center in an instant, showing a thicker and extreme dark. Without Chu charming''s problem, the other party immediately bowed his head and covered the abnormality of this moment. The waiter kept this posture for a long time. Chu charming was a little flustered. "Mr. Zhou... Mr. Zhou?" Doesn''t the other party like her trinket? Why, for a moment, I seem to be frightened... Or do I think of something more terrible? This is still someone else''s territory. Chu charming can''t be careless! There was no response for a long time. Chu charming was about to reach out and touch each other. Zhou Yanshen looked up at the moment. All of a sudden, those eyes were right with Chu charming again. His eyes changed in an instant. He could no longer see the treacherous dark just now, and he didn''t agree with the usual¡ª¡ª When Zhou Yanshen looked at Chu charming again, although his eyes softened and looked less cloudy, he always had a sense of strangeness that he wanted to get close but couldn''t. at this moment, although the cold in his eyes didn''t completely subside, he showed an unspeakable familiarity and intimacy. As soon as he smiled, the last bit of coldness faded away, leaving only the warm spring in the garden. "Thank you." Zhou Yan deeply hooked the corners of his lips. The original clear tone also became deep and affectionate. "It''s really as expected... It''s exciting." Silently watching the man''s whole change, Chu charming: " I''m afraid you''re hopeless! Chapter 687 The next moment. The man''s eyes drooped: "I''m a little tired." "... ah?" The change of the other party was so fast that Chu charming couldn''t keep up for a while. It can be seen that Zhou Yanshen was really strange, and seemed really uncomfortable, and said. "Then I''ll push you back to rest?" Zhou Yanshen: "No." The subordinates who had guarded the rear immediately came forward and took over the work in Chu charming''s hand. The wheelchair gently pushed aside and immediately separated a deep gap between the two. Chu charming really didn''t know this man. Cold and hot, near and far... Are you a cat? But since Zhou Yanshen said he was tired, the matter of finalizing the cooperation today must not continue. Chu charming habitually went to Zhao hang to send herself away. "Miss Chu will stay in the villa tonight." Zhou Yanshen said again, simple and straightforward. This time he didn''t even look for an excuse. "No -" No. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Zhou Yanshen. The other party was pushed away for a distance. At the moment, he looked back, and the bright light fell into his dark eyes, forming a deep dark light. Zhou Yan whispered, "good night." Chu charming: " Chu charming, she has no chance to refuse! "... good night." - The clumsy ADA took over the task of pushing Mr. Chu back to his room. Thinking about Miss Chu''s last expression, he couldn''t help opening his mouth. "Sir, chasing girls can''t be like this..." If Zhao Xing were here, I''m afraid he would have to scold him for being a pig brain. How dare you say something that Mr. Zhao didn''t admit? But straight hearted people also have their loveliness. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yanshen did not refute. "I know." "That gentleman just did that to miss Chu..." ADA touched her head. "She will be unhappy." Zhou Yanshen didn''t reply. He clenched his right hand, put his fingertips together, and gently described the touch on it with his finger belly. It was really the hand that had just touched the plush, and it seemed that there was still a sense of fineness and softness on it. Thanks to that, he remembered everything now. Including why he exists in this world, his origin... And why he has an indescribable feeling of wanting to be close when he first meets Chu charming, as well as his concern for the plush on her wrist The plush is just a decoration for Chu charming, but it is a switch to trigger memory for him. In other words, he inherited the memory of each other and everything. ¡ª¡ªAnd he is him. Zhou Yanshen didn''t know how many times such things had happened before, but anyway, the other party also entered the picture of two people getting along well in the last world, which didn''t mean to show off. Show off to another "self"? Zhou Yanshen inevitably had a funny mood. At the same time, it was also very rare to be lit with jealousy fireworks. Even if they all come from the same noumenon, they will show some similarities in appearance, personality or preferences, but they are scattered in different worlds and affected by different environments. Up to now, their temperament is also different. Although he has received the favor of Dr. Song, since he is in this world - this world belongs to him, he will decide everything next! At least here, she belongs to him alone, not another "self" in thousands of small worlds! So overbearing and bossy. But Dr. Song did not think so. After all, they have the same origin and the same greed. But Rao is so. The other party is still willing to reveal and share this secret. Rather than satisfying his possessiveness, he should prefer her to live freely and freely in another world. For this reason, he can even put up with that unhappiness. Zhou Yanshen couldn''t help thinking. If it were him He would probably do the same. The man''s eyes closed and opened, his fingertips closed and finally slowly clenched into a fist, "I have received your wish. Here, I will naturally protect her..." "I owe you one." Paused, "No." If they can meet these small world individuals in the future, let''s rely on their abilities! Chapter 688 The next morning. When Chu charming got up for breakfast, she unexpectedly found that Zhou Yanshen was already there. She was surprised: "Mr. Zhou got up so early." Zhou Yan looked back deeply. In the morning, the sun slowly scattered on the man''s face, depicting his exquisite and outstanding facial features, and even his dark eyes were dizzy and warm. "Old people, less sleep." Chu charming: " This is what I once teased each other. I didn''t expect the latter to remember until now. "Mr. Zhou is so humorous." Breakfast for two. Although Zhou Yan used more than usual for this meal, he often looked at Chu charming to eat. He didn''t need any words or the intersection of eyes. As long as she was around him, he could feel unprecedented stability. Until now, Zhou Yanshen suddenly understood why he had to collect so many chefs to keep in the villa in advance, that is, he had made the best preparation to wait for this person to appear. Before last night, Zhou Yanshen had not received any information from Song Duanyan, but he did it naturally. Does that mean that people in their small world can share some memories in strange ways and even form a network of consciousness? Or¡ª¡ª The one at the top has been watching. They are his derivatives, and he connected all of them? Even earlier, he gave Chu charming another protection? Or is their existence also the specially designed existence? The last idea obviously obliterates the existence of all small world individuals, which is also called Zhou Yan''s deep displeasure. After hiding that little unhappiness, Zhou Yanshen went to see Chu charming again. He allows her to taste delicious food from all over the world, but the man in his thirties is still like a giant baby. She has to take care of everything and cook even meals In contrast, I think she should prefer her own? Chu charming just looked up and saw the radian slightly pulled up by Zhou Yan''s deep lips. However, it was so weak that his whole face was instantly soft, and the fundus of his eyes also showed a soft color like water. "Mr. Zhou... Are you laughing?" "Yes." Zhou Yan looked deep into the past, and his smile was unabated, even deeper. He was so direct to Chu''s charming eyes, just like evoking the soul. "I remembered something happy." "... huh?" Zhou Yan was deep, but he couldn''t laugh. I think you will love me more than others... Love me. - Chu Yun took Zhou Yanshen''s car to school. Although I don''t quite understand, why do men have to go to work as social animals? Maybe this is the fun of big men? However, considering the other party''s special identity, Chu charming still asked her to pick a more remote and hidden corner to get off secretly. "So... I went to school?" "Yes." Zhou Yan said deeply, "I''ll pick you up at this place in the evening." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is there an illusion that parents will pick up primary school students? But at the thought that the formal cooperation between the two had not been signed, Chu charming also felt excusable and euphemistically said, "Mr. Zhou, just let your driver come." I really don''t have to be here, really! Zhou Yanshen chuckled, "the business that Miss Chu and I are going to do next is very important. I''m also worried that someone will be detrimental to miss Chu first." The implication is that this is protection. Don''t think about it. "Besides, I''m on my way." What can Chu charming do? I can only accept the school shuttle from parents surnamed Zhou! "All right." However, after getting out of the car, Chu charming watched the vehicle turn back from the same direction. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hehe, I believe your evil! The driver can''t help the boss to tell a lie... Your bonus will be deducted this month! - The school is Chu''s home. Early in the morning, there were not many people in the school. Chu charming walked over and saw concise Hao crouching at the door of his classroom with his head hanging. He seemed very tangled. Every time he heard footsteps, he would suddenly raise his head. He found that he was not looking for, so he hung his head down again. The light in the eyes is dark. "What are you doing standing there?" The boy looked up again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Last night, he blew the cold wind for half the night. He kept thinking, analyzing and dissecting himself. He had a lot of words to say to Chu charming. He saw real people and felt timid. Because his current status is really embarrassing. Jane Ann thought he was a traitor; Jian Honglin took him as an introduction; Mrs. Jane and Jane bozheng saw that he had a good time with Chu charming, and there was a little estrangement at the bottom of their hearts. They had excluded him from the core of the family and didn''t let him know a lot of things. And in Chu charming''s side? He has lived with the Jane family for more than ten years. No matter how he looks, he should be more like them than standing with a sudden sister Finally, the boy pursed his lips: "What they told you yesterday..." "Huh?" "If you don''t want to, just refuse! After all, you own the beauty salon. The money I gave you is yours. Now it has nothing to do with me or the whole Jane family... " After a pause, "you don''t need to wrong yourself for these people." Chu charming smiled, different from concise Hao''s entanglement. Chu charming''s smile was sincere, without half a haze, "I don''t feel wronged." "But, but -" "I''m now a junior in senior high school. I''m about to face the college entrance examination. It''s the most critical period. I don''t have time to take care of the things in the store. It''s just that they are willing to help take over and are good at dealing with business matters. Isn''t that just right?" Concise Hao wants to stop talking. It can be seen that Chu charming really doesn''t mean to be embarrassed. Finally, she emphasizes one sentence. "The beauty salon is yours." "Don''t worry." For a moment, Chu charming''s eyes crossed the dark light, and even the original clear tone sank in an instant. She looked up without concealment and exposed the dark color in front of concise Hao. It''s an oath and advice. Chu charming said, "it''s my stuff. No one can take it away." Jianhao is gone. As soon as he left, the snow ball couldn''t wait to jump out, [host, didn''t your last sentence expose your calculations?] Chu charming stretched out Rua a a ball. "Yes." "It depends on how he chooses," she said Xuetuanzi Mengmeng: [if he told the Jane family about it, would you choose to terminate the plan?] Chu charming chuckled¡° Little cute, some things are doomed to stop once they start. " After seeing the significant interest chain hidden behind the beauty salon, how could the Jane family, who had begun to plot, give up halfway? People are so greedy. And Chu charming is also not ready to let go! If the other party knows, they will take precautions in advance, and Chu charming will also modify the plan, but it''s a little troublesome and complicated. Chu charming touched the snow ball in her arms and her eyes drooped gently. She gave Jianhao the last chance to stand in line. I hope the result won''t disappoint her~ Chapter 689 During the exercise, Chu charming received a letter from the person in charge of the beauty salon. They said that strange people came to the store and wanted to take over the business in the store. They also said that the boss agreed. They were sent by the boss''s father. Now they help manage. I hope they can cooperate Chu charming knew that Jane Honglin''s people would pass today, but she didn''t expect to go so early. It''s less than eight. Those people can''t wait. She sent a message: Well, I agree Let them in. They will be in charge of the store in the future The original person in charge probably complained. She did a good job in the store. It wouldn''t be easy for anyone to suddenly come and grab his position, but the boss himself spoke, and the comer was a family, so she could only swallow her anger and said she would cooperate well. Chu charming finally mentioned a sentence. Remember what I first told you As for whether she can understand what she means, it depends on the other party. After sending this, Chu charming put her mobile phone back in her pocket and just saw Jane ANN in front of her in the playground team. Chu charming is only about 1.6 meters in the world. Because her family is poor, she was a little malnourished earlier. She got a cut in front of Jian Minghao''s 16-year-old brother. However, Jian''an, who had no worries about food and clothing since childhood, was two centimeters shorter than her. When she thought of the appearance of Chu''s parents who raised her, she was not very tall. Is this genetic inheritance? No amount of hard plug can change. Because Jane''s father and son are plotting Chu charming''s beauty salon. Once successful, although it is disgusting, Jane Ann must also get a benefit. Xu is thinking of all the beautiful things he will have next, and Chu charming will become nothing. Today, Jian''an''s attitude towards Chu charming is rarely better. - The day passed peacefully. After school, Chu charming came to the familiar position in the morning and got on the familiar vehicle. As soon as she opened the door and went in, she saw the handsome face of Zhou Yan Shen. After watching it all night and morning, I''m familiar with it. Chu charming: " You really come! Force the first place on the way!! Chu charming thought about the situation reported by the person in charge. Jian Honglin''s people went to the beauty salon because they were familiar with it on the first day. Their means were still relatively convergent, but they were very important sooner or later. However, with the aura of the boss''s father, these people who don''t know Jane''s quagmire will soon be fooled. At that time, they will be more convenient to take action. Chu charming was slightly positive, "Mr. Zhou, let''s sign the contract quickly." Zhou Yan looked up with deep eyes. "A thief has sneaked in ~" when talking about the thief, Chu charming pressed her voice a little lower, and with the action of whispering close, she became more and more charming. "That''s not only mine, but also Mr. Zhou''s." So protect your legitimate rights and interests! Zhou Yanshen: "OK." Since she wants to deal with those people, he will serve as her umbrella to make her worry free. As soon as he arrived at the villa, Zhou Yanshen asked him to take out the contract - he had it drawn up from the moment Chu charming put forward it. The rules and regulations inside are all beneficial to Chu charming, without the consistent exploitation of black hearted capitalists. After receiving song Duanyan''s memory last night, he raised the preferential terms inside to a higher level. Chu charming took it and turned it over. The legal provisions of each world are different. Chu charming, as a transgressor, is doomed not to be deep enough, but she also has an auxiliary system to know the rules! Xuetuanzi lay down at Chu''s hand and carefully scanned the contents of the contract. [host, can sign.] It naturally also saw that the contract was extremely beneficial to Chu charming. As long as she didn''t breach the contract, the harm was useless! [I didn''t expect this man to look at... The treatment he gave you is very sincere, and he has a conscience.] The system hummed. It can be different from a love brain system. It doesn''t use CP. it just wants to see the host revenge, face and career, kick the female with the script, and the cool Wenliu big female master video! Chu charming knows clearly. Professional things come professionally. Although her system is unreliable most of the time, it can still be trusted at this time. Chu charming holds her pen and wants to sign. Zhou Yanshen sat opposite and looked at her. He interrupted, "Miss Chu, don''t you want to see it again?" The man smiled, "maybe where do I pit you?" "No, I believe Mr. Zhou." Then he waved down his name. This sounds very pleasant. Zhou Yanshen did smile, but at the same time, his eyes glanced at Chu charming. Even if he can''t see, he inherited the memory of song Duanyan in the last world. Naturally, he knows that there is a systematic guy around Chu Yun. The other party has the same shape as the plush between her wrists, but it is several times larger and has self-awareness. It''s said that it was the one who sent it, but the other party seems stupid and useless most of the time. I don''t know whether it was sent to escort her or just sell stupidity to relieve boredom? The contract has been negotiated, and Chu charming should go. "Miss Chu, stay and have a light meal with me." Zhou Yanshen said. Chu charming people are going to stand up. Thinking of the delicious food in the entrance yesterday, they press themselves again. The person who cultivates immortality has already created a valley, but after passing through, her body needs to eat every fetus, so she gradually... Indulges in the desire to eat. "You''re welcome." Chu Wu said, "by the way, don''t make so many dishes like yesterday. If it''s just the two of us, just cook a little. I still want to eat braised prawns..." Unknowingly, he ordered the same food as in his own house. Zhou Yanshen''s lips bent and looked at her eyes, deep and gentle, "OK." - After the meal, it is a familiar time to push a wheelchair to kill food. Chu charming thought that she had received a lot of benefits from the other party just after the contract was signed, so she went to Zhou Yan to take the medicine and empty room and refine a pill. After that, I showed it to Zhou Yan to prove my value. She thought for a while and silently gave the formulas of several less bizarre Prescriptions "beauty pill", "sobering pill" and "sleeping pill" to Zhou Yanshen. "If you want to do pharmaceutical business, you can directly produce it, but the effect of industrial production should not be as good as I do. For example, the whitening one should take a month or two to take effect." Zhou Yanshen only glanced: "it''s enough." He had many doubts and guesses about her origin, but since she didn''t say it, he didn''t ask. As for investing in the production chain Since it can be used, it''s not for profit to give these to others. It''s just that I don''t want her to be so tired. "So... I''m gone?" "Miss Chu might as well stay in the villa recently." Chu Yun:????? What''s going on? She just boasted that the other party was a conscientious partner. Now she wants to detain people. Is it necessary to see the products produced by the factory to confirm the effect before releasing people? Capitalists are really black hearted! Zhou Yan looked deeply at the change of the girl''s expression and gave a reason, "I''ve been taking Miss Chu''s medicine for a week. Next, I should try to stand up." "That''s a good thing." "Yes." Zhou Yanshen said slowly, "because it''s very important, please Miss Chu look at it more." Chu charming: " When I treated my face before, everything wasn''t good? How come you suddenly need to see your legs! Zhou Yanshen added, "and now the cooperation with Miss Chu is in its infancy. If there are any problems that need to be adjusted, you can be contacted as soon as you live together... And you can avoid being harassed by some people." Chu charming thought about the chef in the villa. She had three rich meals a day... She finally gave in. "All right." "Miss Chu, please push me back to my room." Chu charming was suddenly vigilant: "what do you do?" Zhou Yanshen''s villa is large and divided into two. One owner, one servant. Before, there was only one owner of the villa, Zhou Yanshen, who monopolized one. Chu charming stayed last night and lived in the guest room of the villa, but it was not on the same floor as Zhou Yanshen. Although it is a guest room, the configuration has been thousands of times more beneficial than Jane''s family, and the luxury is even a little higher than a five-star hotel. Chu charming felt that she might be the first guest of the house. Make it! Zhou Yan looked at her deeply and showed a good-looking smile: "look at my legs." He blinked. "Miss Chu is the attending doctor. Don''t you need to see it?" It''s looking at the legs A false alarm, Chu charming immediately had no expression: "Mr. Zhou, don''t suddenly say such misunderstood words." The man blinked and seemed to be puzzled. He looked very simple and... Green tea, and his mouth followed the apology. "Sorry." Chu charming stretched out her hand to block again, and didn''t start, "don''t blink." ¡°£¿¡± "Sell cute foul!" Chu charming gnashed her teeth and said, "Mr. Zhou doesn''t know how destructive his face is now?" Zhou Yan smiled deeply. No longer so heavy, crisp and pleasant, "has Miss Chu been ''killed'' "Yes, yes -" Chu charming was furious. "My performance now is not enough to explain all this!" Lang Lang''s laughter was clear again. Chu charming finally couldn''t control her head. The man was bathed in the hazy night, and the exquisite facial features were polished to have a sense of mystery. He was still in a wheelchair, but he never saw the gloomy feeling when he first met. There was a cold moon scattered in his eyes and danced with the full smile. It was blown by the night wind again. Everything was incredibly gentle As if he should have been like this, exquisite, beautiful, is her favorite appearance. ¡ª¡ªJust like everyone before. However, the man was bewitched and didn''t know it. He tilted his head a little, and a wisp of long forehead fell down, half covering his clear eyes. A man''s voice is somewhat different from his appearance. "So --" "I''m glad that this face can please Miss Chu." Zhou Yanshen now knows that Chu charming likes beautiful faces. He is very happy now. At the beginning, he didn''t want to cure everything, but he agreed to invite people from his subordinates with a little desire to see her. Only then can he have everything today. And because of this pretty good face, you can get more or less good faces from each other. Now he really wants to cure his legs. Because he wanted to stand up and hug her Zhou Yanshen''s appearance is very important to Chu charming¡ª¡ª 1¡¢ Strike, kill, kill! Chu charming quickly turned her head. "Don''t tease, don''t tease, I know you look good..." she raised her hand to surrender and covered her beating heart with the other hand. "Mr. Zhou, did you hear that?" "What?" "It''s about to jump to death!" Chapter 690 Seeing this, Zhou Yanshen couldn''t help laughing. The man''s voice was low. "It seems that Miss Chu is quite satisfied with my face..." he paused. When he looked over, his dark eyes overflowed with a little delicate soft light, very affectionate. "Thank you." The man was so generous. At this moment, Chu charming was not shy. Instead, she was straight to the man''s eyes. Her eyes were full of light. At the same time, she clearly brought the other person''s appearance into her eyes. You have me, I have you. Chu charming''s red lips said, "who doesn''t like beautiful things? Moreover, Mr. Zhou''s face is very beautiful. There is no doubt about that. " Chu charming stroked her chest with her hand, hooked her lips, and burst into a bright smile. Even the silent night would be torn and leaked into a light because of her smile. "Listen, it''s still jumping." ¡ª¡ªJump for me. The sudden thought in his head made Zhou Yanshen jump again. The change of this detail was directly reflected in his face. I think it''s still too close to be compared. I have to slowly figure it. Zhou Yan thought deeply and said, "then I... Let it stop?" "Stop." Chu charming immediately compared a fork and strongly condemned, "the more you laugh, the more powerful it jumps." Chu charming thought and gave a wonderful suggestion. "Why don''t Mr. Zhou cover up his face that brings disaster to the country and the people?" Zhou Yanshen smiled again and got a stare from the little girl - the other party didn''t know it at all. At the moment, she smiled like a peach blossom, and there was no threat at all. On the contrary, it made people feel that it was too tight to hook people. He finally controlled his wheelchair and turned around, leaving Chu charming a figure, "what about now?" "Now you can." The girl''s tender voice continued to come after herself. It seemed that it could turn into tangible and burn Zhou Yanshen''s back in an instant! Chu charming still said, "please face up to your beauty. Speak well when you speak normally. Don''t attack others casually. " "Not casual." Chu charming looked up: "... Huh?" Even if you can''t see it, Zhou Yan''s deep Adam''s apple rolled, and even his eyes were dark, "only for you." Plop, plop¡ª¡ª Chu charming''s heart beat violently uncontrollably again. "Foul, foul!" Realizing that everything would develop in a direction beyond her control, Chu charming quickly stopped, "Mr. Zhou, you start again!!" However, this week''s banquet did not indulge her. The man turned around, and the moonlight sprinkled on his face. Together with the dark light around, he saw that the man''s exquisite and outstanding facial features were somewhat hazy and mysterious. Like a gorgeous ghost that devours the soul at night. "Really?" He said, "in fact, Miss Chu can do this to me. After all, Miss Chu is the most beautiful... Little girl I''ve ever seen." There was a little deer banging Chu charming: "...." Beautiful is beautiful. She also recognizes that businesses blow each other. What''s the matter with adding a "small" at the end? It''s still a rustic name like "girl"! Can''t you say she''s a beautiful woman?! And¡ª¡ª Women can never accept being said to be small! Chu charming looked serious for a second: "no, I''m different from Mr. Zhou." ¡°£¿¡± "I''m serious!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan laughed deeply, but in another strange way, he broke up all the ambiguous and beautiful feelings he had just accumulated. Chu charming finally pushed Zhou Yanshen back into the house and didn''t go to the man''s bedroom. It was the living room surrounded by several subordinates. She showed the man her legs and confirmed that it was OK. And Chu charming... As a junior in senior high school, it''s time to do the test paper. Before leaving, Chu charming turned back and stuffed a small bottle into Zhou Yan''s deep arms. The man picked it up and looked, "what''s this?" "A drug for molting melanin." Chu charming pointed to the faint green shadow under the man''s eyes and advised, "go to bed early and get up early. If you want a healthy work and rest, men will be more beautiful." Last night, Zhou Yanshen thought a little late because he accepted song Duanyan''s memory. He got up early this morning to eat with Chu charming. He didn''t sleep long in total, and his appearance was slightly damaged. There was a faint green mark under his eyes, which could not be seen. However, Zhou Yan''s deep skin was too white, and a little bit of small defects looked particularly clear. Zhou Yanshen was not unhappy. He held the bottle and smiled: "OK, thanks for Miss Chu''s instruction. I''ll use it." This time, Chu charming was confused. "Do you... Care about your face?" When Mingming first met, Zhou Yanshen was not his attitude now. At that time, he didn''t care about his face or legs. Zhou Yan looked over and smiled. There were gentle traces in the deep fundus of his eyes. "Miss Chu likes it, so protect it." Chu charming was stunned, and then she took her heart out of her chest towards Zhou Yanshen, and then held it up. Zhou Yanshen: " "It''s completely dead because of your irresponsible flirting." Zhou Yan thought deeply, and then he took it and put it in his pocket. His expression was cherished and gentle. "That''s just right." Zhou Yan said deeply, "then it''s mine now." ¡ª¡ªEven you. Chu charming: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± After the sultry man unties the seal, are they so flirtatious? No, no! - Chu charming lives in the villa. She tastes good every day. She helps Zhou Yan take a deep look at her legs and deal with the production chain problem by the way. And at the beauty salon, Jane''s family finally set out! Through the screen monitored by the system, the managers sent by Jian Honglin, in the name of his father and family, penetrated into the beauty salon little by little, or threatened, suppressed or bought Of course, there is no shortage of private money. They took back more than 100000 products. For example, during this period of time, Jane Ann''s skin color was turning white with the naked eye. From time to time, she secretly looked at Chu charming with silly and high eyes. Xuetuanzi reported them one by one, but Chu charming was fishing for a big fish and didn''t bother to expose her stupidity. Shh¡ª¡ª Don''t surprise her big fish. Finally, under the constant infiltration, these people finally got the prescription "specially" put in the fresh-keeping box! Now, everything is ready! But it''s funny. Driven by huge interests, the confidant sent by Jian Honglin finally asked the other party for a full 30 million yuan with a prescription. Jian Honglin was angry, but he couldn''t, so he had to bite his teeth and buy it. As soon as his confidant received the money, he also knew that he had offended the Jane family. He couldn''t get along here in the future. He immediately took the money to a new city and started a new life. Chu asked xuetuanzi to save all the images, and then received a call from Mrs. Yao. Chapter 691 Mrs. Yao''s mother and daughter were Chu''s first customers. Without them, there would be no Chu''s charm. Now the scale of the beauty salon has maintained a good relationship. Therefore, Mrs. Yao came up and gave a simple greeting. The topic pointed directly to today''s beauty salon. "Charming, I went to your store this afternoon. What''s the matter with your current batch of managers?" After listening to Mrs. Yao, Chu knew that not only was Jane Honglin infiltrating her beauty salon, but Mrs. Jane was also restless during this period of time. With Jane Honglin''s plan getting more and more smooth, and Chu charming has been busy with her "Studies" and has no response. Gradually, Mrs. Jane''s heart grew up. She took her "good sister" to Chu''s beauty salon for many times and claimed to be the boss''s mother. She hinted that Chu was filial to herself. She not only asked the clerk to give them free orders, but also cut in the queue directly. A group of people stirred up the whole high-end beauty salon. Mrs. Yao used to do regular nursing today. Didn''t she meet her? Mrs. Yao''s husband, wife and family are not small. They are the kind that Mrs. Jane wants to hold. They are not angry, but they can''t see this mess. Chu charming heard the speech and knew that what Mrs. Jian did was probably instructed by Jian Honglin. Her initial rule is that as long as you spend money, no matter how old you are, you will be treated equally. Of course, if customers are willing to exchange numbers, please feel free. Mrs. Jane brought her "sister group" to the beauty salon for such a fuss, which directly opened the precedent of jumping in the queue. Since she flattered important people for the Jane family, the hint in her words also indirectly took away Chu charming''s customers, and made use of Chu charming''s mother''s identity to offend other worse people all over. Three eagles with one arrow! Chu charming curved her lips and crossed her eyes with a touch of darkness. This is really her good family! Mrs. Yao called and asked Chu Yun to take good care of it. The people in their circle are well-informed. Why don''t they know what happened to the adopted daughter of the Jane family? "That''s out of control." Chu charming smiled, "my surname is Chu, and their surname is Jane. This is not a family, so how can I manage it?" They are all human spirits. At that end, Mrs. Yao slowly tasted and seemed to realize something: "you say that, too..." "The new employees in the store did it wrong. I apologize for them." Chu charming''s tone was still smiling. She couldn''t hear any anger and displeasure. She added, "I''ve made some new products recently, or I''ll send them to you?" Hearing that something new could improve her beauty, Mrs. Yao immediately didn''t know where to throw away her unhappiness just now. Even when she said good, she seemed to inadvertently ask. "Are new products also listed in beauty salons?" "It''s not for sale. It''s only for you for the time being." Mrs. Yao''s beautiful eyes turned and suddenly understood it all, but she said with regret, "that''s a pity. I wanted you to show it to my sisters. Now it''s OK. I can only hide it..." Chu charming smiled: "one day we can see the sun again." It''s also a hint. She added, "by the way, madam, are there any familiar regular customers in our store? Recommend it. I''ll send some to them at that time, but it''s still a condition. Be sure to keep it confidential. " This is also trying to win over their own forces. Mrs. Yao also knew very well and said with a smile, "that feeling is good, charming. With your blessing, I will become the most popular person in the sister group!" "Just be happy." - After that, Mrs. Yao and her girlfriends never went to the beauty salon again. Mrs. Jane has been busy stirring up things and fawning on bigger and heavier figures. She is bathed in flattery all day. She is floating and doesn''t find these. The other end. After getting the prescription, Jian Honglin, Jian''s father, started several pharmaceutical factories that had already been acquired and prepared for the first time and officially put them into the production chain. Thinking of the steady flow of money in the future, he could also climb up to a big man and make the Jane family a complete foothold in the whole Jiang city. His face was full of a comfortable smile. As the heir of the Jane family, Jane bozheng naturally knows and participates in it all the way. Like Jian Honglin, he inevitably reveals his happiness in the past few days. Jane Ann saw it and coaxed her brother with Jiao, so Jane Ann knew it. The whole family, only Jianhao is still in the dark. Seeing that the prescription was in hand, Chu charming''s residual value would be drained and abandoned... Thinking of the grievances she had suffered these days, a poisonous trick rushed into her heart. - Inside the KTV box. Chu charming sat in the corner, lazily leaning on the back of the sofa, squinting at the light in front of her, dancing with demons, crying and Howling Didi. The mobile phone suddenly rang, which is the news of Zhou Yanshen. [Z: didn''t you go back to the villa?] Chu charming picked her eyebrow. Zhou Yanshen has been able to stand up and walk out of his wheelchair recently, but he is still in the reconstruction stage and can''t go too far at one time. Therefore, Chu charming still lives in the villa. But The partner''s father seems to have more and more inadvertent constraints on her recently. Chu charming poked a little under her finger. [ChuChu: Well, there is a classmate''s birthday in the class today. We celebrate our birthday together.] [Z: it''s almost nine o''clock. It''s not over yet?] [ChuChu: please, it''s only nine o''clock. It''s the time when the atmosphere is rising recently.] [Z: it''s good to go to bed early and get up early, you said.] Chu charming pulled the corners of her mouth as if she were speechless. She looked at the mobile phone screen in front of her, but a very subtle smile poured into her eyes. [clear: that''s for the elderly. The night for the young has just begun!] Next item: [clear: it should be over at ten o''clock.] The news of Zhou Yanshen will arrive soon. [Z: where is it?] [ChuChu: why, rounds?] [Z: I''ll pick you up.] [Z: it''s not safe for a little girl to go out alone at night.] "Chu charming, Chu charming -" Just in front of someone called, Chu charming sent a positioning in the past. As soon as she looked up, the dazzling light swept across her face, which was indifferent and wantonly lazy. However, because of her exquisite facial features, she was still beautiful and bewitched. Jane Ann was jealous! She can''t help but caress her face and compare it with Chu charming. Obviously, she asked her mother this time. She also used a lot of products from Chu charming beauty salon, and the whole person''s appearance and appearance have been greatly improved. But as long as she stood in front of Chu charming, she was still crushed to a dull light. Damn!! "What are you doing?" Chu charming asked lazily. "Sing one by one!" The students coaxed, "where can someone like you come out and play? Just sit there and play on your mobile phone, and don''t sing a song." Chu charming smiled: "don''t, I''m dying to sing." "Ha ha ha ha -" "Can you sing as hard as hadron?" "Don''t think you are my brother, so I won''t beat you. I didn''t sing very well..." "Yes, every tone is out of tune, but it''s really yours!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, the scene was noisy, and Chu charming, the so-called initiator, always sat there, looking at all this with light eyebrows and eyes, showing a bit of dignity and freedom from everything. How does Jane allow it? She quickly gave a look to the person around her. After receiving it, the person came forward with two glasses of wine: "Chu charming, Chu charming today is yunyun''s birthday anyway. Since she''s here, why should she have a toast and say ''Happy Birthday'' to the birthday star?" Chapter 692 Chu charming raised her eyes and glanced at the past. The girl looked like a smile, and there was a shallow smile at the bottom of her eyes. As soon as she was polished by the magic light and lined with that exquisite face, her husband was drunk. Like a demon charm. "Do you want me to propose a toast?" That voice is also charming. However, with those eyes, the girl had a sense of fear for no reason. "Yes, yes," he stumbled Chu charming glanced at the wine cup she held in both hands, rippling her shallow drunk eyes, as if they had become sharp and stabbing in an instant, so that the other party couldn''t even hold the wine cup. Have you been seen through by the other party? No, impossible! The girl forced herself to calm down and heard Chu charming say, "sorry, I''m a minor and don''t drink." At this time, the light at the bottom of her eyes suddenly converged. The tense confrontation just now seemed to be a girl''s own illusion. All this, only exists between two people, others did not notice, but also ha ha joined in the fun. "Surprised!!" "Is the wildest charming sister in our class a good card? Don''t drink under the age of 18? " "Sister charming, you didn''t say that when you were racing and fighting." "I know - sister charming: I''m racing, I fight... But I know, I''m a good minor." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ¡°¡­¡­¡± A roar of laughter reduced the girl''s tension. She also smiled at Chu charming and raised another glass of juice on her left hand, "don''t drink, do you drink juice?" Fortunately, she made more preparations in advance. Chu charming looked around her face. It seemed calm, but in fact it was picky and subtle. After a moment. "OK." Chu charming stood up, took each other''s wine glass, went to the birthday star who organized the celebration tonight, and reached out to clink a glass with her freely. "Happy Birthday to you." The next second, her red lips pressed against the transparent cup. Jian''an almost stared at Chu charming''s every move. When I saw her, I really looked up and drank the juice, and my throat moved gently. I didn''t pretend to pour it on my clothes... I really drank it. At the end of the cup, Jane Ann finally smiled. After that, she always left a note on Chu charming''s side. After congratulating the birthday star, Chu charming sat back and hid in the corner, but her face, including bearing, is still the most important one among all. Jane''s jealous cry! Sure enough, another twenty minutes later, Jian''an found that Chu charming''s white cheeks were red. Although it''s winter, the KTV box is hot and the air conditioner is turned on high. Everyone takes off their coats and the temperature is just right. Chu charming now starts to pull the collar of her sweater frequently. coming! With a look in Jian''an''s eyes, the girl who just persuaded her to drink welcomed her again, "Chu charming, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red? " When Chu charming looked over again, her fundus was not clear, showing some hazy drunkenness, "well, it''s a little hot here." "Let me help you up and have a rest." The girl said, "some people in the class are going to play all night tonight. Yunyun has opened several rooms on it for everyone to go up and have a rest." Chu charming''s consciousness seems a little vague. She tries to open her eyes and look at each other, and finally nods. "OK." The girl immediately came to help Chu charming upstairs. When she left, when she passed Jian''an, the two exchanged eyes. The next second, Jane Ann sipped the red wine at hand and took out her mobile phone to send a message. [people have been sent up. You must be ready to torture her into obscurity tomorrow, and take pictures for me!] - The girl helped Chu charming up the elevator. Away from the sight of others, she wouldn''t be so eager, so she threw Chu charming into the corner, pressed the floor by herself, and read it in pieces. "Don''t blame me. It''s all Jane''s ideas. I have to..." "Oh?" A voice behind him sounded, clear and mocking, "then you are an accomplice?" The girl suddenly turned back and opened her mouth in surprise: "you''re not, you''re not --" "Shouldn''t I use traditional Chinese medicine?" Chu charming complemented this sentence. She gently hooked the corners of her lips and still had that bright and gorgeous face, but her eyes had long been drunk and very clear. In this situation, in the eyes of girls, it seems like a life chasing devil. "Tell me, how many benefits did Jane Ann give you to... Take it and calculate me?" The girl also knew Chu''s cruel deeds and wanted to escape, but the elevator was a closed space, and the only exit was blocked by Chu. She begged for mercy: "I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it..." Chu charming kicked her, and suddenly the girl fell to the ground, covered her stomach and cried out for pain - she didn''t have to be polite and reasonable to people with evil thoughts. "Give me your cell phone." The girl didn''t dare to disobey and timidly gave her mobile phone to Chu charming. Chu charming opened wechat and found Jane Ann''s Avatar to send her a message. [something happened!] Jane Ann replied quickly, [what''s up?] Chu Yun: [sister an, hurry up!!] Don''t say it too clearly. Jian''an wants to frame Chu charming. The plot has been half successful. How can she give up at the critical moment? She''s bound to get it! Chu charming glanced at the girl again: "room number?" ¡°1¡­¡­1308A¡£¡± The elevator just stopped: "leave the room card, you can go. By the way, if you don''t want to go to jail..." Hearing this threat, how dare girls tell Jane Ann again? She is now difficult to protect herself. She can only leave her room card, cover her injured stomach and run away with her tail. The snow ball jumped out and quenched its mouth with that lovely and loving face. It''s really vicious of Jane ANN to have such dirty means against you Chu charming smiled. She had bowed her head and played with her mobile phone. When she looked up, her eyes still reflected the depth of the shadow, "little cute, have you heard a word?" ¡¾£¿¡¿ Chu charming opened her lips and confided word by word: "you can''t live because you''ve done evil." - Jane Ann hurried to the 13th floor. I saw a figure not far away, and there was no shadow of others around. Lenovo thought it was the girl in the "accident" in the text message, so I came over directly. She asked: "What''s going on?! Didn''t I ask you to get Chu charming into that room? Why are you alone here now, Chu charming? You can''t even do this well. Are you a waste? " But the man who was scolded turned back slowly, smiled at the tip of his eyes, and showed a stunning face, which surprised Jane Ann''s soul. The beauty opens her lips, soft and impermanent. "Good sister, you said... Where are you going to take me?" Chapter 693 Jian''an''s pupils vibrated violently. How, how can it be Chu charming? She is worthy of being a white lotus. At this time, she thought of sophistry at the first time. "I, I don''t mean that. I... I mean, didn''t she say to send you upstairs to have a rest? Why can''t she do such a small thing? My sister has suffered..." Chu charming was too lazy to listen to her sophistry, and slightly raised her eyebrow, "is this the room you prepared for me?" Jane Ann clenched her hands. She doesn''t know how much Chu charming knows, but she confronts her without opening her mouth. Does that mean she still has a chance? Her plan didn''t fail completely? Thinking of the people inside this door, Chu charming is just a woman. She says she has a fierce fight. Where can she be fierce? Definitely not "Sister, didn''t you just feel bad? Why don''t you go to the house and sleep first?" Chu charming continued to slant her like a smile, her chin was slightly raised, and she took a look of arrogance and oppression from Gao Linxia, "sister, do you think I have to rest now?" Jane''s fist clenched a little tighter. Indeed, Chu charming''s eyes no longer have a trace of hazy intoxication, only Zhan Liang''s clarity. Jian an had no time to think about why the plan failed, but also had no time to take into account these details. Her head was full of "what to do". What should I do? How to do how to do how to do how to do how to do how to do how to do how to do how to do how to do how to do how to do How can we coax Chu charming that fool in? However, before she came up with a reason, "Di", Chu charming had brushed the door open first, and a happy look appeared on Jane Ann''s face. The fool is going to throw himself into the net? The next second, she was caught by Chu charming. Jian''an finally realized that it was bad and shouted, "Chu charming, what are you going to do? You let me go? " "Fool." The sarcastic voice vomited in her ear. This time, the coldness and sarcasm in Chu charming''s tone did not hide, "take this gift yourself." Jian''an''s eyes were frightened: "no, don''t --!" Jian''an subconsciously went to pick the door frame, but her strength was as good as Chu charming. She cut off several nails and watched herself stuffed into the house. She was in a hurry and yelled. "Chu charming, you bitch! What do you want to do? You quickly let go of me. If you treat me like this, my brother will never bypass you!! If you let me go now, I can help you plead in front of your brother, you bitch -- " Then she was thrown into the house by Chu charming. Jane Ann stood up and wanted to run out, but the door was closing: "no -!" At the last second, she gave a pair of cold eyes, and the other party said. "You don''t need your good brother to let me go and tell him I''ll take care of him sooner or later." The light is out. Despair came¡ª¡ª Jane was paralyzed on the ground, and beggars in the house with dirty smell were constantly approaching her. At the beginning, in order to give Chu charming the ultimate humiliation, Jian''an looked for the dirtiest, smelliest and disgusting beggars. Of course, they didn''t deserve to see the daughter of the Jane family. These people only know that someone gives money and gives them free to play with women. Their eyes will be green. Jane Ann finally reacted. She kept shouting, "go away! I''m the daughter of the Jane family. Don''t do this to me! I''m the one who hired you here! Please, let me go. I''ll give you money... " One of the beggars touched Jane Ann''s face. Jane Ann used many beauty salon products during this time, and her skin was pampered. In the past, it was Jane bozheng who enjoyed all this, but now it is this group of dirty beggars. "Tut Tut, this little face looks so tender... Brothers have been vegetarian for a long time. We don''t want money today, so we want to find a woman to have fun." As he said, the saliva still dripping on Jian''an''s face smelled so bad that she turned her head and wanted to vomit, but she just made a vomit, and was slapped in the face by the other party. "Smelly girl, little x goods, dare to dislike my saliva. I''ll tell you today!" "Ah ah --" People are pressed down and clothes are torn to pieces. The night of despair has just begun - Chu charming threw another pill into the door at the moment of closing the door. This pill will be consumed until 12 hours later. At that time, no trace will be left in the house. As for the effect? It''s as strong as the one Jane Ann bought her... Ten times stronger! Chu charming had already made trouble in Jian''an, but she was also lucky that Zhou Yanshen''s herbal medicine library was complete. These days, she also refined some strange pills to prevent (harm) the body (people). The reason why I dared to drink the added wine quietly is that I prepared the antidote in advance. How miserable is Jane Ann tonight? It depends on how cruel and poisonous the other party''s own heart is. [cool!!] Xuetuanzi was elated at last. Chu charming stuffed the party back into the house and was ready to go back. Calculating the time, it was already 9:40. It was time to send a deep wind message to Zhou Yan. However, after a few steps, the door of the elevator not far away opened again. One man was surrounded by several people in black. The man''s breath was cold and cold, and there was an inseparable shadow and cold air around him. In the light of the scarlet walkway, Sen was cold and treacherous, which was out of place with everything. It''s Zhou Yanshen. Under Chu charming''s continuous treatment, the man can stand up and walk, his skin color is still so weak and pale, and the reason why he just stood up can''t adapt also makes his pace not so fast. The man''s body is thin and tall, but it''s much worse than the muscular bodyguards in black around him. But at first glance, you know that he is the master of these people. As long as you match his dark and deep eyes, no one thinks he is soft and deceptive. Will... Be killed. The man tried to come as fast as he could. His face was cold, but after passing the corner, he saw Chu charming. The girl stood in the light, her face was like a peach blossom and gorgeous like a bright star. She tilted her head and hung a shallow radian on her red lips. "Mr. Zhou, it''s not ten o''clock yet." For a moment, it seemed that as long as they were looked at by those eyes, all the depressed killings at the bottom of the man''s heart disappeared in an instant. "I''ll pick you up in advance." Zhou Yanshen heard his hoarse reply. Don''t think about it. He can know how deep his eyes are at the moment. It was too deep to cover up, and he didn''t want to cover up again. Chu charming approached him two steps and was also approaching him, but at the position she was about to reach, she suddenly stopped and stopped walking. Give birth to hook people. "Mr. Zhou." Chu charming called. The girl stood there, like a delicate and hard to find Juliet rose, and like a highly toxic poppy with fresh blood. "Mr. Zhou is so nervous that I will misunderstand -" Her smile is as beautiful as peaches and plums, but the garden is full of spring. "Mistakenly, Mr. Zhou likes me." Chapter 694 The girl in front of her blinked, Ping Tingting. "Or - very, very, very like that." Zhou Yan looked deep into the past. Eyes have become a deep sea. His throat seemed to be blocked and stuck together, which was difficult to happen, but at this moment, he had to open everything urgently. Men look at each other. "If I were you?" The voice is extremely dull. Chu charming tilted her head and continued to look at the man in front of her in the light of the light. There was no unexpected color on her delicate face, as if she had expected the reaction of the other party. For a moment, it seemed as if it had been a long time. Every second was a late execution, she whispered. "Mr. Zhou, although you are very kind to me, I can''t accept you." "OK." Zhou Yanshen heard his hoarse voice. The bottom of his heart could not be lost, and he hung his eyes and covered up all the rich dark color. In this case, he still thought that he could not scare her. Compared with himself, does he prefer song Duanyan? At that time, she chased after Song Duanyan, but he turned it upside down. If she liked that better Forget it, let him take the initiative. ¡ª¡ªHe can''t trouble her or hurt her, even if it''s just a disguise. It''s a trick to get her hooked. "Mr. Zhou, won''t you try again?" Chu charming''s voice sounded again. She stood there with her eyes full. There was no shame on her face. She just refused others. Now she came to tease him again. Seriously... It''s reasonable. Zhou Yanshen looked at her and saw the girl chuckling. "After all, Mr. Zhou looks so good. If you try again, maybe... Maybe I''ll accept it?" It''s a goblin and a witch who plays with people''s hearts. "OK." Zhou Yanshen was so happy that he could only accommodate the person at the bottom of his eyes and heart, "what should I do now to... Please you?" "Well..." Chu charming thought seriously, but she took another step forward, which was also the last step, completely narrowing the distance between the two people. Next second. Chu charming stretched out her hand and gently hooked the man''s hand with her fingertips. There was only a small piece of skin in total, but the heat came from all parts of her body along there. For a time, even the heart and brain were warm. "Now I know to this extent. I can''t do more." Chu charming said, looked up and smiled deeply at Zhou Yan. There were countless bright stars in the bottom of her eyes. "The rest... Mr. Zhou, wait until I''m 18." ¡ª¡ªMinors cannot fall in love. Oh, the country said. So this is the reason for the rejection? Not that she doesn''t like herself enough? Zhou Yanshen''s heart seemed to hide a flower seed. At first, he was timid to maintain the state of the flower bud, but suddenly a beam of light came in, and the flower bud that immediately absorbed the light opened quickly, revealing the sweetest and hottest love words with the innermost flower stamens. I like you~ Even... I love you. Zhou Yanshen''s Adam''s apple rolled. When he looked down at Chu charming, his eyes were deep, but compared with the cold at first sight, this time it was hot and hot. "Is this a reservation?" "You can say so." Chu charming took Zhou Yanshen''s palm in one hand and made it unfold, clenched her fist in the other hand, and then poked it in Zhou Yanshen''s palm with the bottom. "I''ll cover one for you first. Come back to me when I''m an adult." She blinked, cunning and charming, "remember to hurry up. There are many people pursuing me." "OK." Zhou Yanshen chuckled, "can I come to you at zero on that day?" Chu charming made a difficult gesture and finally said, "if the object is a great beauty like Mr. Zhou, I can sacrifice a little time for beauty sleep." Then her hand was pulled by the other party and soon released. Chu charming stared at her: "what are you doing?" There was still a smile in her eyes. When she stared at the past, she was not threatening at all. On the contrary, she still felt lovely. Zhou Yanshen bowed his head and blinked, acting more innocent than Chu charming, "try to see if it''s true." "What about now?" The man smiled again, "it''s true." Although he had to wait, he was already very satisfied. Xuetuanzi was beside her and was overjoyed. [quack, quack, quack - pull your little hand and release it... Host, congratulations on harvesting an older primary school chicken boyfriend!] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming: "shut up." The system really stopped talking. Chu charming looked at the men around her again. Zhou Yanshen really abided by his agreement. After the last "primary school chicken style" hand in hand, he didn''t have any physical contact with her. The man stood there, his eyes drooping gently, and his side face was extremely precious and handsome. From this point of view, his eyes seemed a little cold. When the other party noticed Chu charming''s gaze, he immediately turned his head and his eyes met. Only for a moment, the dark and cold eyes suddenly became warm. "... huh?" Chu charming smiled: "Mr. Zhou, you are so beautiful." be it so. During this period of time, she ate and lived together. It''s impossible that Chu charming didn''t feel the other party''s intention. Since the other party''s skin is her favorite appearance, all aspects of her personality also fit in well, and she doesn''t hate it So, try it together? Zhou Yan thought deeply and bent down. Chu charming: " "Come closer and show you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, No." Chu charming quickly refused, "the distance just now is good, just good." Zhou Yanshen smiled. He slowly described Chu''s eyebrows, eyes and lips... From top to bottom, like tenderness and aggression. "But in this way, I can see the charm more carefully. Can I call you "charming" now? " Not the rusty Miss Chu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Man, you really can''t stop your coquettish appearance! Chu ¡¤ expressionless ¡¤ charming: "yes." Then she glanced back. Originally, they said ¡á At that time, the muscle bodyguards brought by Zhou Yanshen had already shrunk to the corner, burying their heads one by one, just like ostriches who hide their ears and steal their bells. But they are big and funny. Chu charming reminded: "Mr. Zhou, I think we''d better go back and talk about the rest." "OK." They walked into the elevator. When Zhou Yanshen came, he was surrounded by a bodyguard group, but this time... These men in black didn''t care to protect Zhou Yanshen''s safety. No one dared to come in as far as they could avoid each other! In the elevator, Chu smiled at them: "I should not be scary?" Bodyguard group: "..." shivering. It''s not a matter of fear. And don''t you smile at us again. Don''t you see that the gentleman behind you looks bad again? Ah, they all live together. They really don''t want to be light bulbs! Chapter 695 The next day. During breakfast, Zhou Yanshen handed something over. Chu charming picked an eyebrow: "what is this?" Zhou Yan was deep and hesitant. In a moment, it was still the Tao. "The... Things in that room." Zhou Yanshen appeared on that floor last night and came with a bad look on his face, which shows that he is fully aware of the matter. At that time, he seemed to have been spilled by a wave of honey from Chu Yun, so sweet that he was directly hooked back, but in fact And I''m not ready to let go. ¡ª¡ªEven if Zhou Yanshen himself forgets, Zhao Hang''s group of good (horses) will not give up, okay? Sir, it''s rare to have a flower. Maybe they''ll have a better life in the future! Zhou Yanshen also knew that Chu charming threw the schemer in at that time. Although he didn''t want these pictures to pollute her eyes, since she wanted to do it He did his best to support it. Chu charming instantly understood what was inside and asked, "when did you go in and get such a thing?" "Just now, it was delivered here fifteen minutes ago." Chu charming''s smile suddenly pondered. Tut tut~ It''s been tossing all night. It''s terrible. [you can''t live if you commit sins!] The snowball was puffing. "Mr. Zhou is so cruel." Chu charming accepted the video and said such words in her mouth, but she looked at the man''s eyebrows and eyes with a smile, Yingying bright, such as thousands of stars. "But... I like it." Zhou Yanshen''s lip corner couldn''t help but tick, "maybe you can like it more." They looked up and smiled at each other. The fine sunlight in the winter morning seems to be covered with a layer of warmth. Villa others: " Stop it! Stop it! Early in the morning, I was really full~ - Jane Ann was tossed and turned by the beggars all night. Until dawn, she supported the group to sleep and fled quietly. She covered her face all the way and didn''t dare to be seen by anyone. When she came home, she directly shut herself in the room, sat in the bathtub full of water, and wiped her skin with tears and water again and again. While wiping, he chattered with his broken throat like hoarse voice like a psychosis: "Chu, I want you to die, Chu, I want you to die... Chu, I want you to die!..." Poor and hateful. It''s just a reward for evil. Jane Ann dare not tell anyone about bullying, including her eldest brother who loves her most. It is precisely because their relationship has changed. In order not to be hated, she has to cover everything to death. In short, the father and son of the Jane family are not at home these days. Mrs. Jane is not sad about Jane Ann since she knows she is not her own daughter. Now she is fawning with those expensive wives all day. Jane Ann stayed at home for a week until all the bruises disappeared, and then dared to go back to school again. That''s her battlefield! For this, she also put on a make-up. Accept the people''s eyes and fall on herself. Jane ANN is relieved. This is the life she should live! Previously, no one would know as long as she didn''t say. She is worthy of a strong willpower. When her classmates look at her, Jane ANN can still raise a soft and beautiful smile, as if the torture and haze had never happened to her before. next. Jane Ann obviously noticed that these people looked at her differently than usual, and there seemed to be a trace of... Contempt? "Oh, I can''t see. Jane Ann usually looks pure and weak. It''s like this in private..." "Isn''t she a minor? I didn''t expect to be able to play so well. I''ve liked her before... Bah, I''m really out of sight! " "Tut Tut, brother, it''s too late. If you find out earlier, maybe you''re the one in the little video." "I can see that the people here are obviously adults. Maybe Jane Ann likes such people in society. She doesn''t like us students!" "Cut ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Video, social, fun, adults Jane Ann did something wrong a few days ago and suddenly panicked. She''s shrinking at home to recover from her injury these days, and she''s avoiding what happened that day. Only at this moment did I remember that there was a video recorder in that room. In order to completely destroy Chu charming! She ran away. What about the video? Was it taken away by Chu Yun? These days, she has spread the video everywhere, damaging her reputation, damaging her image as a young lady of the Jane family, everything she has bitch!!! Bitch bitch bitch bitch bitch bitch bitch bitch bitch bitch bitch bitch bitch bitch bitch bitch bitch bitch bitch Jian''an was so angry that she couldn''t care about anything any more. She directly went to find Chu charming to settle accounts, but she was afraid of everyone''s sight, so she took her schoolbag to cover her sight and ran away. Before leaving, she heard the boys behind laughing. "It''s bad luck to be a bitch and set up a memorial archway!" - Jane ran crazy into the classroom. "Chu charming! Chu charming, you come out!! You bitch dare to set me up. Chu charming, come out for me, Chu charming!! " There were already many people in the class at this point. Suddenly, there was silence everywhere, and they only looked at Jane Ann. At the moment, where is Jane Ann dressed up in the morning? With hair and ferocious facial features, she is a crazy woman! Even Yao Jingjing, a little pepper, subconsciously wanted to help Chu charming scold back, but he was frightened by the other party''s expression. Chu charming patted Yao Jingjing''s hand and motioned her to stay back, while she looked at Jane Ann''s crazy eyes. "Shut up if you can''t speak, or I don''t mind taking off your chin." Her tone of voice seemed calm, but it was threatening. She only glanced at it lightly and immediately suppressed Jane Ann''s momentum. And Jian''an seems to finally think of how Chu charming dealt with herself that day. The whole person shrinks and has to hold up a breath and question. "You hurt me. You passed it on, didn''t you?!" She must prove her innocence or drag Chu charming into the water to make her dirtier and smellier than herself!! "About framing this thing..." Chu''s eyes swept to the corner. It was the girl who advised Chu to toast that day, "do you need us to make it clear face to face?" "No --!" Jane screamed as she settled down. The girl was also afraid of Chu charming. At one glance, she immediately stood up and explained the situation that night. She told Jane Ann''s vicious plan, and then Chu charming saw through... Later, she was driven away. I don''t know what happened. However, in connection with the small videos spread wildly in the school these days, this group of people soon understood that Jian''an was trying to make others fail, but was eating the consequences! Jane Ann''s little video is widely circulated. Boys are arch fire, while most girls are still sympathetic and compassionate. Anyone whose privacy is spread out will be a devastating blow to his reputation. Before, they also stopped the boys in the class from spreading, saying it''s bad... Now they know that Jane Ann wants to hurt others, but she doesn''t suffer for herself. Her eyes have changed. Yao Jingjing''s violent temper directly put a video on Jian''an''s face, "thanks to me for talking for you before, bah! You suck! " "No -- no!" Jane Ann was full of pain and stretched out her hand to block it. For a moment, the terrible and painful memories of that night jumped up in her mind. She stood here as if she had been stripped naked! Everyone knows She has become the "bitch", "bitch" and "bitch" in everyone''s eyes... Just like the words she just used to scold Chu charming. She thought of all kinds of things¡ª¡ª no These people are not the most important. How does she explain her brother and brother? Jane Ann was in a panic and couldn''t push away, but she saw the picture in the video. On the picture, she was exercising fiercely with a man. The man''s face was mosaic, and her whole face was completely exposed. Anyone could recognize it at a glance. However, the man''s strong body was not what the beggar could have that day. And there''s only one, not many people. This¡ª¡ª This is my brother! It''s the picture of my brother with her before!! For a moment, Jian''an was like a fish short of water offshore. Suddenly, a wave came and sent her a mouthful of water of life, which made her open her mouth and linger. Even ugly, ugly and ferocious... At least, she is still alive and does not need to be directly sentenced to death. She came back alive. From beginning to end, Chu charming stood there, raised her jaw a little, and inadvertently maintained a high attitude to look at Jane Ann. It is her kindness that the other party can breathe more air. [host, why replace the small video with that of Jane Ann and Jane bozheng?] Xuetuanzi doesn''t understand. Chu charming let it walk out of the video. Since the other party wanted to completely destroy her in this despicable way, Chu charming would not be soft... The system rubbed its hands at first, but in the end, it was replaced by men and women, which inevitably felt a little disappointing. Multi person sports can''t be stimulated by double sports! "It''s boring to kill a dog at one time. The dog just wants to open his mouth and breathe, and..." Chu charming chuckled. "We should also find something to do for Jane bozheng." Suddenly from death to life. Although Jane Ann''s reputation is still ruined, the picture released is with her brother, not the group of smelly beggars. The situation has been much better. And she knows what big brother thinks about herself. The video is released. She is also a victim. Maybe she uses this to further secure big brother''s heart and... Kill Chu charming! Jian''an looked up again and unconsciously took a trace of provocation in Chu charming''s eyes. ¡ª¡ªWait and see! "Never learn well." Chu charming sighed with the system at the bottom of her heart, "the rich life of more than ten years just made her learn to be arrogant. Tut ~ the Jane family is really rotten to the root." [yes, yes, where can it compare with the host.] The system flatterer continues to go online. "Then... Completely destroy it." - Another week passed. Jane Ann''s reputation is ruined now. She simply doesn''t pretend at school. The whole person is completely released. Whoever scolds her, she will ruthlessly go back. Compared with the pure white lotus before, today''s Jane Ann''s whole person has a bit of shadow visible to the naked eye. She didn''t come to Chu charming''s trouble this time. She should be busy coaxing Jane bozheng. ¡ª¡ªUse your body. Jane Ann also knew that her relationship with beggars was always a hidden danger. She wanted her eldest brother to be more infatuated with her, including her body, so that she could be forgiven in the future. This afternoon, Chu charming received a call from Jian Honglin. "Little charming, Dad, I''m sorry for you." The middle-aged man''s voice was a little heavy. Chu charming didn''t say a word, but waited quietly for him to play a monologue. Sure enough. "Your beauty salon may... May not be able to operate." Chapter 696 "What''s going on?" Chu asked. "Alas -" Jian Honglin sighed first, and his tone was full of a sense of vicissitudes, which explained the "reason" a little bit. It turned out that the business of the beauty salon was good during this period, and the staff were too busy. The professional managers sent by Jian Honglin urgently recruited a group of employees. However, temporary workers have not been trained and offended others. They are all well-known and more than one. Therefore, the beauty salon can''t open. "It''s dad. I''m sorry for you. I didn''t expect those people to do this..." Chu Huan listened with an expressionless face all the time, but she didn''t blame anything more - because this was bound to happen. She even comforted Jane''s father who was "blaming herself", saying that she would be busy preparing for the college entrance examination next, and the beauty salon would be closed when it was closed. "Little charm, don''t be too sad. You will inevitably fail in your first business. Are you short of money recently? Dad will transfer some money to you..." Chu charming listened to the man who destroyed her industry on the phone, pretended, hooked her lips and picked out three bad Yan. "OK, then Dad, transfer my account." - Chu''s beauty salon closed down. Among them, many former wives came to ask. Chu charm was all taken care of by Jian Honglin. She only did senior three students who "don''t hear things outside the window and read only the books of sages" and didn''t care about anything. Sure enough. Less than half a month later, Jane''s group suddenly announced the establishment of a pharmaceutical beauty branch, and is about to launch a wave of unprecedented new beauty and skin care products on the market. They wantonly promoted the new products that had not been launched yet, and soon launched a heated discussion on the Internet. Netizens: [true or false? Is there really such a magical whitening product? I don''t believe it can turn white in less than a month!] I think it''s mostly blowing again [whether the effect is true or false, a course of treatment is 2000 yuan, and at least three courses can take effect... A total of 6000, you might as well grab it!] [Gee, who buys who is stupid, this is completely paying IQ tax!] [boycott black hearted capitalists!] ¡­¡­ There was a great noise on the Internet. Although I don''t believe there are many people in the black, Jane''s operation has achieved the goal of attracting attention. Seeing the heat getting higher and higher, people in the marketing department began to release news again. [what do you know?] Have you heard of as like as two peas in XX street? Yes, it was just recently closed. Your wife would go there. Every day, all kinds of luxury cars would come in all directions, and the cost of entrance fees would be one hundred thousand. [the medicine originally only provided for the wives of rich people is now available to the common people, so that everyone has the qualification to become beautiful. Not only that, the price has dropped nearly a hundred times!] [it seems a little too much to spend thousands of yuan at a time, but think about your face. Cosmetic surgery is much more valuable than this, and there are no side effects... Look, who won''t call Jane''s conscience enterprise in the future!] Chu''s beauty salon also went to the local official account. Many people know about it. Many netizens think of it. [I work in the CBD near the beauty salon. Really, there are long lines of luxury cars at the door of the shop every day. Any wheel is worth my salary for several months!] [so, the effect of this beauty product is true, can I buy it?] [sisters, thousands of yuan for the right to become beautiful once, isn''t it just a month''s salary? I''ll try. I''ll rush first!] [you said Jane''s is the same as what you buy in the beauty salon, but why is it so cheap, and where did the formula come from?] [there''s a gossip here. The owner of the beauty salon is the adopted daughter adopted by the Jane family. It''s not surprising that they are all a family.] Where did you get it? Anyway, we can use what was once enjoyed only by your wives. That''s a complete advantage.] [Hewlett Packard Volkswagen, Jane is really a conscientious capitalist!] ¡­¡­ I have to say that Jane''s marketing strategy is really good. As soon as this whitewashing and disclosure post was released, it immediately dispelled the doubts of potential consumers and gave Jian Jiabo a good reputation as a "conscientious businessman". In the future, once the products are listed, they will not only make a lot of money, but also the consumers who pay will be grateful to them. Chu charming swept two more. Seeing that the wind direction on the Internet had changed, she no longer looked at it. She called Jian Honglin directly. Jian Honglin is in charge of the overall situation in the office. After this wave of marketing, the attention of new products has increased sharply. Jian Honglin directly asked the marketing department to open pre-sale online. When she received Chu charming''s call, she was in a good mood and couldn''t help feeling a bit of the illusion of a loving father. "Little charming, what''s the matter with calling dad at this time?" "What''s going on with Jane''s new products online?" Chu charming came straight to the point, her tone was very bad, showing the little girl''s youth and frivolity. The smile on Jian Honglin''s face converged slightly, and his tone was a little cold: "don''t you already know." "So you told me that the beauty salon closed down, but you sold it online with my formula?" Chu charming''s voice was cold, and she no longer had the appearance of talking well before. "Stop now!" "It''s impossible to stop..." Seeing that the matter had been exposed, Jian Honglin was no longer hiding and tucking in, and he had long expected that one day, he didn''t completely tear his face, but also with some hypocritical advice. "Little charming, don''t you think it''s a pity that your things are so good and you only sell them in the beauty salon to earn so little money? Good things should have a bigger market and make more money. " "Dad''s doing this now is also helping you. They are all a family. When Dad''s company becomes big and makes money, will dad also give you dividends every year?" "Besides, now the products have been put into the production chain, and all the funds of dad and the company are invested in it. At this time, it can''t stop. Dad and the company will lose everything." This is what Chu charming wants to hear! But on the face of it, she is still playing a self indulgent little girl who doesn''t understand each other''s difficulties at all. "I disagree." Chu charming just refused in a cold voice, "the formula is mine. I want you to stop now. You have no right to take my things!!" "Oh." If you don''t listen to the good words, Jian Honglin finally stopped pretending and tore off the mask of hypocrisy, "just one word, do you want to fight the whole Jane family and use your former customers? It''s no use! " Mrs. Jane didn''t go to the beauty salon for nothing. Those people have been absorbed by them! "And..." Jian Honglin said with a smile, "little charming, are you sure those things are still yours now?" Chapter 697 Chu charming said coldly, "let''s walk and see." Jian Honglin just smiled. Now he wants to build his own business empire through Chu charming''s products, and doesn''t put a little girl in the bottom of his eyes. After hanging up, he heard the data presented by the assistant. Online pre-sale has only been opened for less than ten minutes, and the sales have reached a very considerable figure. Jian Honglin is very satisfied. "Continue to increase production." - Chu charming is making a phone call with Jian Honglin while basking in the sun in the greenhouse. Midway, Zhou Yan came deep. Only the cold voice of the little girl was heard. "Unhappy?" Whoever annoys her will However, Chu charming turned back, and suddenly the frost on her face melted away and sent a smile with the warmth of winter to Zhou Yan. "Mr. Zhou, how many of our things are produced now?" Zhou Yanshen reported an amount: "sufficient." "That''s standing by." Chu charming shook her mobile phone, and her eyes fainted with a touch of cunning, "someone publicized us for free." The people at the bottom of Zhou Yanshen also kept an eye on the actions of Jane''s family and had reported to him. "Do you want to deal with it?" Asked the man. "No." Chu charming said, "let them go. We''ll just sit and pick up the money at that time. Don''t waste the money now. I can handle it. " The last sentence, she looked into Zhou Yanshen''s eyes and said it very solemnly. Every word could not get rid of money. Zhou Yan smiled: "so like money?" "Who doesn''t like it?" Zhou Yan looked at her with deep eyes: "what do you want to do with money?" "Save it." She blinked. "I heard that modern society attaches great importance to women''s dowry. At that time... Do dowry?" Chu charming smiled, her eyes were shining, and she pointed out, "the person who likes me is too excellent. In order to deserve him, I can''t be too bad." Zhou Yanshen: "no need." ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Then, the man bent down his precious waist in front of her and kept an eye level angle with her, even Chu charming was a little higher. His eyes have wild waves and tsunamis, and they are like stars rolling all over the sky, shining, which makes people unable to look directly. "He will take the initiative to come down and hug you." - That night, Chu charming launched the first shot of counterattack on the Internet. She accused Jane of going bankrupt her beauty salon and stealing her formula. Now the pre-sale products are stolen! Not waiting to eat melon netizens to distinguish, Jian Honglin directly posted the transfer record. He is worthy of being an old fox in the mall, and his interests are supreme. He had expected that this might happen, so he made countermeasures in advance. Even Chu Yun''s current questioning is another affirmation of the authenticity of their products, which played a role in disguised publicity. Jane''s soft text soon came out: First of all, Chu''s beauty salon was initially opened with the financial support of Jane''s - Jane Hao can also be regarded as Jane''s; Secondly, Chu''s beauty salon was neglected at the beginning. Mrs. Jane saw that her adopted daughter''s business was difficult and brought her own contacts to support her - the attached picture is a picture of Mrs. Jane coming to the beauty salon with her wife''s group, completely reversing the chronological order; Finally, a little girl of Chu Yun had a formula but couldn''t manage it. The beauty salon closed down within three months. Afterwards, Jian Honglin sold the formula to her and agreed to pay her dividends every year - attached is a picture of Jian Honglin''s transfer. In short, the Jane family did their utmost to Chu charming''s adopted daughter, and the formula was also paid for, which was reasonable and legal. Unexpectedly, Chu charming saw that the situation of the new product was very good, so she would rake it down. Finally, I don''t forget to remind Chu Yun that the admission fee for the rich wife in the beauty salon was 100000. Now they only sell for a few money, which is entirely for the benefit of the people. Their Jane''s and Chu''s are two types of entrepreneurs who are completely different from each other. In contrast, Chu charming? Completely white eyed wolf! ¡­¡­ This statement is completely spring and autumn, reversing blackening. It is only that the melon eating people who don''t know the truth will often be completely fooled in the past! Comments are in support of Jane, scold Chu charming shameless! [a group of blind people!] Xuetuanzi was so angry that [don''t be angry. Now I''ll seal their account. I not only want to seal the account, but also go along the network cable and plug all kinds of ghost pictures into their computers or mobile phones!] Chu charming: " Not necessarily. [how can that be!!] Chu charming thought: "can you find out their real identity behind the network cable?" Yes "Then write it down for the time being." After a pause, "the title and Ghost Map... Don''t need it for the time being." The system is a little confused. However, as a responsible auxiliary system, it will do whatever the host says. Chu Wu continues to edit: Your so-called investment is the pocket money given to me by my brother. I earned it ten times by betting my life on racing! Introduce your contacts... The timeline is wrong. You didn''t take your wife to mess around in my beauty salon. Why did my beauty salon close down in the end?] [Dong Jian felt guilty and finally compensated me for the loss of tens of millions. As for why, you know that the loss in the store is far more than that just because you intervene in this period of time.] [I''ll sell you the recipe? I have this thing. Why would I sell the formula? What percentage of your annual dividend? Dong Jian made a lot of money himself, but he fooled me with this. Dong Jian is so generous.] Finally, two figures are attached. Netizens were bewitched by Jane''s. as soon as they saw Chu''s microblog, they rushed over and wanted to swear. It can be seen that the bottom picture is also silly. One patent is a patent map, the other is a registered trademark. The date at the bottom shows that it was two months ago, that is to say, she did it all early. Is... The truth really not so true? Are they really wrong? There are also dead ducks with hard mouths. Most of these are people who buy pre-sale. Compared with Chu''s expensive beauty salons, they certainly support Jane''s with relative parity. [is this fake?] [no, Jane''s side also turned out the patent map. The date is much later than this.] [I bet Chu Yun''s is fake. It''s no coincidence that the date is just stuck in front. Funny, patents and first come, first served? Primary school students should check before safeguarding their rights. There can only be one patent for a product in the world!] [is there a big hand in the p-chart to identify it? The p-chart is crooked. I can''t wait to see the lying white eyed wolf beaten in the face!] ¡­¡­ Jian Honglin looked at the trend on the Internet and smiled contemptuously: "little girl, can''t hold your breath." He went to the relevant bureau to apply for a patent as early as the day he got the formula, so what Chu charming is holding now must be fake! However¡ª¡ª [State Intellectual Property Office V: the owner of XX beauty products @ Chu Wu[ Figure]] Chapter 698 "What''s going on?!" Jian Honglin stared at the picture on the computer screen and stood up. That is a patent registration map, which impressively says "Chu charming", not his Jane''s. Jane Hong Linton thought that there was an insider in the company, but he clearly sent the most trusted person to do it that day. The latter came back and told him that it was successful Why did this happen? Despite Jian Honglin''s surprise, Chu charming met Zhou Yanshen, and the other party finished the patent early in the morning, and even arranged relevant people there, just to make Jian Honglin stumble at the critical moment. Jian Honglin immediately calmed down after firing the confidant, continued to order the people of the publicity department to monitor the online trend, and continued to disclose the news. Since he has lost in the patent, he will never make Chu charming feel better in public opinion! For a moment, Chu charming was the adopted daughter of the Jane family. The Jane family took her out of the mountain, gave her the best life and sent her to the best school. Finally, he did so harm the Jane family. It''s really a wolf''s heart and dog''s lung, not as good as a pig and dog! Chu charming also said that the Jane family came for her formula from the beginning. All the good things were to paralyze her and let her take the initiative to offer things. Mercenary and hypocritical. The two people on the Internet are very hot, but they hold patents and have been certified by relevant departments. In the end, Chu charm has the upper hand. Those who help Jane speak are those who have bought the pre-sale deposit, and their ass is crooked. At the other end, Jian Honglin gradually calmed down and found his eldest son, Jian bozheng. "You should have seen all the movements in the evening?" Jane bozheng nodded. Both father and son were calm, and their expressions were the same shade. Jian Honglin said: "I didn''t expect to give the girl a back calculation. Now all Jane''s funds are invested in this project. In order to occupy the market earlier and faster, I paid off 500 million from the company to the bank to expand production. You should know what this means." Jane bozheng continued to nod: "only success, not failure." "Yes." Jian Honglin said, "but now the patent is in Chu charming''s hand, and all our capital chains are broken, which means that we put all our treasure on new products. If we drag on like this, even one more day, our company will collapse and may collapse and go bankrupt. If this project can be made into a big one at a time, I am not willing to give up!" "That''s what I mean." Jane bozheng looked up, "Dad, what do you mean..." At the bottom of Jian Honglin''s eyes, there was a hint of calculation: "I''m going to announce the real identity of an an." Jane bozheng was stunned at first, and then she understood. "In order to make these people believe faster, I will publish your pictures..." Jian Honglin looked at his son with deep and sharp eyes. "Can you accept it?" Jane bozheng didn''t know that although his father seemed to be asking about his meaning, he didn''t have any chance to refuse. Put the personal feelings of the whole Jane family together. There is no doubt that Jane bozheng will choose the former. "No." Jane Hong laughed at Linton, "good son!" He stood up and patted Jane Bosheng on the shoulder. "Look back and be nice to Ann. Dad won''t forget everything you have paid for Jane." Jane bozheng thought of the grievances Jane Ann would suffer next, and her eyes were dark: "Dad, I have only one request." "Go ahead." "I want chu to die!" After listening, Jian Honglin didn''t feel cruel at all. The man who claimed to be a loving father showed the same hate look as Jian bozheng. "Destroy my Jane''s foundation. Don''t worry. She can''t run away when the products are officially listed." Say it. The vicious father and son smiled at each other. - Ten o''clock that night. When the online curse war became more and more intense, and Chu charm gained the upper hand, Jane suddenly issued a new announcement. It contains two paternity tests, which prove that the so-called adopted daughter Chu charming is the real daughter of the Jane family, and the original Jane ANN, who has been raised for more than ten years, is the wrong false daughter. As soon as the first paragraph of this statement came out, there was an uproar. [what the hell?! Isn''t true and false daughter a hindrance in film and television dramas? It really happened in real life?] [so it''s not a kind adoption at all. It''s the discovery of the fake daughter''s identity that brought back her biological daughter. Can the transfer record also be said to be the compensation of the Jane family for her biological daughter?] [isn''t it natural to be nice to your own daughter? Moreover, it was found after being lost for more than ten years. If material conditions permit, it should be more precious... It was disgusted by Jane''s marketing in front.] [Chu Wu''s current classmates are in a complicated mood when they see this disclosure...] [+ 1, I''ll give you some more information. I''m a classmate of these two. At the beginning, when Chu charming and Jian''an (the fake daughter) appeared in the class together, Jian''an designed to target her. Chu charming directly recognized her identity as an adopted daughter. We were surprised that there were three children in the Jane family. What were we going to do to adopt a daughter? I didn''t expect another one like this.] [fellow alumni, after Chu wa transferred to our school, Jane Ann targeted her many times. Now she wants to come. At that time, they know the truth. Jane ANN is afraid that Chu wa will rob her of her golden position, so she tries to drive her away.] [insider, by the way, the Jane family is really bad to zhenqianjin, which can be seen from the fact that they have only announced their real identities until now.] Netizens are confused. [no? Is there something wrong with the Jane family? If you don''t raise a good daughter, you have to hurt a fake daughter. Is it really bad?] Next, someone posted a comparison of true and false gold in the same frame. The girl with bright facial features on the left crushed the weak one on the right. [add, the one on the left is the real daughter. Don''t make a mistake ~] [moreover, although she came from a small place, she is really powerful, beautiful and rustling. In addition to opening a beauty salon with her prescription, she also won the first prize in the school''s monthly test and the first prize in the National Physics Competition...] Netizens looked at it and said: Are the Chu family all blind? Or you''ll be hopeless! So far, the true and false daughter''s identity was finally revealed. In this strange way, the Jane family burst out by themselves, but look down. [Jane''s V:... XXX series of beauty formulas are the precious heritage left by Miss Chu''s adoptive father and mother to her daughter. They belong to the Chu family''s unique secret recipe and only belong to the real Chu family. Now, please ask Miss Chu to return it to the real Chu''s daughter - @ Miss Jian''an.] Chapter 699 Netizens finally understood. The last one is the point! It turned out that I was waiting here to get it. In the end, I didn''t want to cheat the little girl''s patent formula. This is still my own daughter Pooh! shame on you! Although there are sprays on the Internet, most of them are people with a lingering conscience. They have given Chu charming advice one after another to bite her to death and don''t admit it. There are also smart people who think that Jane''s products cheated the formula from Chu charming. Now they must have made a lot of industries. This is on the line and have to be made. Facing the consumption, Jane must die in the end! But then¡ª¡ª [look at this marketing number@ Entertainment grill sister] As the news was constantly pushed up, everyone was attracted and jumped in the past, a moment later. [shit!] [hefty looking for a pair of eyes who haven''t seen the video! Ah, I''m just a child. Why do you treat me like this!] [no, how can this video be released?] [on this bone joint, think about it with your ass. it''s Jane''s release. In order to calculate their own daughter, they don''t even want their face!] The mood of the students and alumni who helped Chu charming speak before was extremely complex. The video played by the marketing number is the video they have seen before and widely spread on Campus - the picture of Jane Ann and a man JQ. However, this time, the man''s face was not coded. They were also familiar with that face. It was the face of Jane bozheng, the eldest son of the Jane family! Jane bozheng dotes on Jane Ann. He often comes back to school to pick up his sister. Some girls also make him their own male god. Unexpectedly, he is kind to his sister. In private, it is such a relationship. They all want to throw up! From the exposure of the fake daughter''s identity, Chu charming has been taken back, and now, less than half a year has passed, and this change has taken place in the relationship between the brother and sister Does that mean that there were signs when they were brothers and sisters a long time ago? That''s chaos X! The more you think about it, the more disgusting you feel! [capitalists are really black hearted and shameless. In order to achieve their goal, even Yan [Ge] Zhao [Ge] dared to put it outside. Good, you succeeded and disgusted me!] Chu charming saw it and raised her eyebrow slightly. She still has a copy of this video in her hand. She has been preparing to send it at an appropriate time. Unexpectedly, it was not her but Jian Honglin who sent it in the end. That''s interesting. It seems that the family can sacrifice everything for benefit! you bet. Jian Honglin''s release of such news is also proving the identity of Chu charm and Jian''an''s true and false daughter. You see, if these two people dare to do such things, they must not be brothers and sisters. There are gains and losses. Jian Honglin knows that Jian''an has been trembling and calculating secretly since Chu charming came back. She just doesn''t want to expose her identity. But now, with the whole Jane family, what''s the mood of a little girl? And can pull Chu charming down, and she herself continues to stay in Jane''s house as a daughter-in-law. I believe Jane Ann will be very happy. It was not only an indecent video, but also deleted immediately after most people knew it. At the same time, Jane''s official sent a new message: [miss Jian''an and Mr. Jian bozheng, the eldest son of the company, fall in love. An engagement ceremony will be held next week as a dowry given by Miss Jian''an''s parents. At that time, Miss Chu charm will return the secret recipe of Chu''s parents to miss Jian''an. Thank you for your cooperation.] good heavens! This is another fierce attack. Many people feel pity for Chu charming. Obviously, they also think that Chu Yun can''t have such a powerful thing in a little girl''s hand. It can only be passed on to her by her adoptive parents. The other party is dead. As the saying goes, death is without proof. When they died, they didn''t know that their daughter was not their own daughter. They gave everything to Chu charming, but now they are forced to give the things given to their daughter to another naked daughter Which is more important, blood relationship and many years of coexistence? Jane''s shameless, frequent killing moves, and joint fake gold to destroy her own daughter. The little girl is afraid it''s difficult to deal with it. That night, when everyone was waiting for Chu charming to respond, the party suddenly went offline! £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ In the villa. Zhou Yan''s slender white hand covered Chu charming''s mobile phone. Under the light, the man''s eyes were deep and warm, "it''s half past ten. It''s time for the children to go to bed." Chu charming bent her lips and didn''t look at her mobile phone again. "Mr. Zhou, the weather is good tonight. Would you like to go to the stars with me?" She made an invitation. Zhou Yanshen: "OK." Chu charming walked beside the man, poked each other''s arm and joked, "Mr. Zhou doesn''t say it''s late now. Should the children go to bed?" "It''s OK to play for another half an hour." Zhou Yanshen looked at Chu charming''s face carefully and found that there was no sadness of being hurt on her face. I really don''t care about those on the Internet and the family. Then he doesn''t have to mention comfort anymore. When it comes to the second half of the sentence, Zhou Yanshen held Chu charming''s hand, lowered his voice and added two points of love and soft color, "especially... Accompany me." Chu charming smile. Under the moonlight, the two hands held hands, and the shadow was entangled by the night. [the love of primary school chicken is also very beautiful ~] xuetuanzi sighed. So the majority of netizens boil and wait... Leng didn''t see Chu charming continue to publish a sentence on the Internet. Fall! This melon is still a series. Can you finish it at one time?! - A week later. Jane Ann and Jane bozheng''s engagement ceremony. In the dressing room, Jane Ann was wearing a custom wedding dress. She was a little nervous, scared, happy and... Dissatisfied. Because of the sudden incident, the engagement ceremony between her and Jane bozheng was held in a hurry. The wedding dress, rose and ring are not the most precious. Although her brother did it urgently and now these values are not cheap, she is still much worse than the ideal engagement ceremony. The sudden exposure of the video on the Internet that day also frightened her for a long time. Previously, it was spread on a small scale on the campus. Although she had some broken cans, it was different from letting the people all over the country know. But later, her brother comforted her and told her that it was all for Jane''s family, so she would marry him as his wife and stay in the family. It''s happy to marry her beloved brother, but at the thought of completely taking everything Chu charming has, this slightly humble engagement also looks forward to. "Paint my lips more brightly." Jane Ann told the makeup artist, "today, I must be the most gorgeous and beautiful!!" At that time, she will stand in front of Chu charming and watch each other hand over everything with her own eyes¡ª¡ª Just as dad said, where did Chu charming come from as a country girl? Those are what her biological parents left her. They are hers! It''s just that she was not here and was occupied by Chu charming, a mean man. Now all the truth has been revealed and it''s time to return it to its original owner. When Jian''an came out, the guests were almost seated, but Chu charming hadn''t come yet. The emcee also knew what the highlight of today was. He told the guests that it might be late. Everyone waved their hands and smiled to show that it didn''t matter. The people who come today are more business partners with Jane''s than relatives and friends. They didn''t come here to celebrate the engagement ceremony of the two younger generations. They wanted to see who would spend the mysterious formula! Strange to say. In the whole engagement ceremony, everyone in the Jane family, including the two parties, paid more attention to the engagement itself. It was robbed of the limelight. As the time approached twelve o''clock, Chu charming finally came. Under the protection of dozens of bodyguards in black, the girl came slowly in a red tweed coat. Her eyebrows and eyes were slightly powdered. She didn''t dress up much, but she was still surprisingly bright. No black, no hostility. It seems that she didn''t deliberately destroy the engagement ceremony, but at the moment of admission, she took all the limelight that originally belonged to Jane Ann. In front of her, Jane ANN, dressed in a snow-white wedding dress, seemed to be a funny clown. Red and white roses? No, it''s just a small wild flower blooming quietly with peony lace. No matter how arrogant, no one will notice its existence. It''s really... Dark. Jane Ann hated her teeth itching, but Mrs. Jane couldn''t hold her breath earlier than her: "today is your brother''s engagement day. What do you mean by bringing so many bodyguards? I''m afraid we''ll eat you?" Jian''an was originally her own daughter. Compared with Chu charming, a country girl who can''t do anything, Mrs. Jian is still quite satisfied, but once she pulls on her son, her identity changes from daughter to daughter-in-law Mrs. Jane is not satisfied with anything! Among her three children, the most promising is the eldest son. In her opinion, it''s no problem to marry a famous daughter home in the future with the excellence of the eldest son. I didn''t think that he got involved with his former sister without telling himself! Still, still do that shameful thing!! At first, when she saw the video fooling picture, Mrs. Jane almost fainted. Jane''s real identity is just a country girl. Where is she worthy of her eldest son? But everything happened, and with the constant persuasion of her son, she could only accept it. Who told her to always listen to the eldest son. But generally accepted, and her heart was still a little uncomfortable. These days, she didn''t give Jane an a face in private, but her eldest son looked at it and dared not go too far in the open. But in the final analysis, all this is not caused by Chu charming''s evil barrier? As soon as I saw it today, all the fires that didn''t dare to spread rushed to Chu charming. Chu charming was not used to her smelly problem. When she picked the tip of her eyebrows in her eyes, a sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of her lips, and she directly turned back: "With your Jane family''s consistent style, that''s really uncertain." Chapter 700 "You --" Mrs. Jane still wanted to argue, but she was stopped by Jian Honglin''s eyes, so she had to say ruthlessly, "smart mouth!" Chu charming really gave her a grin. Mrs. Jane stepped down and Jane Ann connected. She is still a delicate expression of white lotus, "sister, anyway, I''m glad you can come to my engagement ceremony..." Chu charming raised her eyebrows again. "The whole network knows about you. You gave me an invitation. You said... Can I not come?" As she spoke, several people looked into her hands. Chu charming was too lazy to ink here. As soon as she stretched out her hand, Zhao Xing directly handed over a file bag behind her. She was respectful and gave Chu charming a long face. The next second, she threw it directly into Jian''an''s arms, which was an extremely humiliating gesture. Jane Ann repressed her anger and accepted it. At the same time, holding the things in her arms, she couldn''t help but feel an unreal sense of joy¡ª¡ª Does it all belong to her? Jane Ann also knows that Mrs. Jane is dissatisfied with her identity, but in the future, with such a formula, she can completely establish herself in Jane''s family, even in the whole city and the whole country, and don''t have to fear anyone''s eyes. It''s all hers! Chu charming opened the expressions of these people to the bottom of her eyes. Finally, her eyes fell on Jane Ann and Jane bozheng. She said with a smile at the corners of her mouth: "I wish you both grow old and no one can live without you." This is a very common blessing, but from her mouth, it always brings another layer of deep meaning. But everyone present, including the two engaged parties, had long been out of their minds on the matter itself, and their greedy or excited eyes fell on the document. "Xiaowa, is this...?" Jian Honglin raised his head and asked. At this time, I knew to shout Xiaowa. When I tore my face on the Internet, it was not like this at all. "Patent, are you satisfied with this wedding?" Her eyes crossed a person''s face, "if you don''t trust me, you can accept it on the spot." What a shame! But at the thought of the huge interest chain behind this patent, almost all the future of the Jane family and even Jane''s family is pinned on it... Everyone is excited. Jian Honglin can''t do such a shameful thing in public. "What did sister say..." under the hint of Jane bozheng, Jane Ann prevaricated, but her body opened the file bag with a smile. Because of excitement, she even trembled at her fingertips! After unpacking, Jian bozheng and Jian Honglin came together very naturally. They looked at each other seriously and nodded to each other. After they were sure, Jian Honglin finally showed the first real smile to Chu charming today. "Little charming, it''s all here. It''s a family. Why don''t you stay and drink your brother''s wedding wine?" "The wedding wine for the engagement of brother and sister?" Chu charming''s tone was playful and directly pierced the ugly window paper. Jane Ann looked bad for a moment, but thinking about her own interests, this was her engagement banquet. There was no need to quarrel with a loser, so she restrained herself. See several people''s expressions. "Forget it." Chu charming said again, "I''m afraid you''ll poison me directly in the wine. It''s all over." The original happy atmosphere suddenly became heavy. What is the relationship between the Jane family, the daughter who has returned from exile for many years, and the Jane family now? Everyone present knows that this is a cruel remark... It''s not the real idea of the Jane family. "Ha ha ha --" Jian Honglin laughed and tried to bring the atmosphere back, "Xiao Feng, what are you kidding..." Chu charming was too lazy to look at his expression and directly interrupted, "things have arrived. Jane Dong, please remember what you promised me." Chu charming looked at Jian''an again: "I don''t want everything you robbed in the past. My parents'' things are back to you now. I hope you can use them in a proper place, otherwise... I won''t let you go!" Jane Ann took the baby patent and didn''t listen at all. Finally, Chu charming turned around, and dozens of bodyguards who followed him also turned around with great momentum. "You must never grow old. You will be bound together forever in this life." Like a wish, like a curse. As soon as she said it, the bodyguards repeated loudly: "Never grow old! Forever! " - Chu charming left the banquet. At the door, a Rolls Royce is waiting. Chu Wengang approached. The door at the left rear of the car opened first. A pair of snow-white delicate hands pushed the door open from the inside, with slender fingertips and Yingrun. The man reached out to her and made a palm up invitation. Chu charming smiled. Immediately, he handed his hand up. With a gentle pull, Chu charming was brought into the car, and then met the man''s dark smiling eyes. Deeper than the night and brighter than the stars. Zhou Yan deeply saw that Chu charming was in a good mood and gently squeezed her hand, "have a good time?" "It''s OK. Everything has been sent out." I hope those people can catch it! Chu charming paused, raised her thumb and boasted, "your subordinates are very useful. It''s amazing to stand there without saying a word." She looks like a 17-year-old girl. When she smiles, her eyebrows and eyes are curved, and there is a bright light in her eyes. What she really does is cocoa love. "Give them to you after that?" "Forget it." Chu charming refused, "the temperament is too big. It''s not easy to follow me in my daily actions." She glanced at the man again. "You are delicate and weak. Usually I have to study and let them protect you." "OK." The atmosphere suddenly fell silent again. As long as you stay with this person and don''t say a word, the unhappiness accumulated by Chu charming in front of Jane''s family will soon dissipate. A moment later, Chu charming pinched the man''s fingertips and suddenly said: "Banyan, I''m going to have my 18th birthday in less than two months." yes. Under Zhou Yanshen''s constant protest, Chu''s address to each other changed from "Mr. Zhou" to "Zhou Yanshen" and then to the current "Banquet". Feast. Zhou Yanshen took one of the words and called it reduplicative. It sounded particularly charming and more like a girl''s name, but Zhou Yanshen never expressed opposition. Every time she called like this, he would look back at her, his eyes deep into a sea. Just like now. Zhou Yan held her hand deeply, held it high to his mouth, and finally bowed his head. The light and shadow at noon threw a shallow dark under the man''s eyelids. Even if he couldn''t see the eyes, they were extremely beautiful. Then, his red lips fell a kiss on Chu charming''s fingertips. Shallow. Soft. gentle and soft. devotional. ¡­¡­ The man looked up with deep and soft eyes. He smiled: "I always remember." - That afternoon. Jane''s official posted a message on the Internet that Chu charming had returned the inheritance of Jane''s biological parents, and Jane''s brought it into Jane''s house as a dowry. In the future, the formula patent will belong to Jane''s, and all skin care products will go online as scheduled. Customers are welcome to order in advance. Two pictures are attached below. At an engagement banquet, Chu charming handed over the photo of the contract to her face; The other is a patent right book that has been exposed to the sun, but the owner has become Jian bozheng. In addition. The Jane family will hand over Chu charming''s custody. From now on, everything in the Jane family has nothing to do with Chu charming! Equal to say¡ª¡ª Chu charming completely sold off her contact with Jane''s family with a paper patent! Chapter 701 Once this happened, there was another uproar on the Internet. [did I say that? Chu Yun really inherited her adoptive parents'' patent. It''s really unlucky to be calculated by her relatives...] [true daughter, this wave of operation is really stupid! Seeing that Jane''s family was going to make a good life from now on, she completely broke off her relationship with others because of the formula patent.] [I have to say, I knew it would end up like this. It''s better to send things up at the beginning. How can I eat dividends now and not starve to death in the future.] [you think so! The Jane family is more and more vicious. In order to get the ownership of the formula, they dare to burst out the shameless videos of the fake daughter and their own son. How can they be good to the real daughter? Besides, she''s still an outsider!] [yes, didn''t they just choose to steal because Chu Yun didn''t allow them at the beginning? They all forgot?] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Opinions vary on the Internet. Most of them are behind the scenes. They think Chu charming shouldn''t tear her face with the Jane family like this. At least she has to get some benefits back. Some think the Jane family is vicious. With the arrival of formula patents, Jane''s beauty and skin care products began to be pre sold again. Some people who have a high moral bottom line and feel that Jane doesn''t deserve it, even if the other party talks too much, always resist buying their things. But on the Internet, most people just eat melons. Although they will also think from Chu charming''s point of view, they are not themselves and can''t really sympathize. This week-long war on the Internet finally ended. Although the process is tortuous, the final result is that Jane''s got the patent right and fried the products more popular! Even after the event, Chu charming also sent a message on the Internet, which confirmed this. At the same time, she also called on netizens not to buy Jane''s products, but most people just glanced at it, and their men continued to place orders. It''s really miserable, but what else do they have to do with them except for a few words? As a result, a flood of orders poured into Jane''s. As the saying goes, short hands eat soft mouth. With the acquisition of vested interests, the curse on Jane''s on the Internet has gradually decreased. They all look forward to the day when the express is received, such as the effect that a free and expensive wife can enjoy in a beauty salon. The influx of orders quickly filled the loophole of Jane''s funds and even made a lot of money. Jian Honglin looked at the financial statements handed over by his assistant and smiled and sighed. "Still too young." Of course, it''s Chu charming. Just yesterday, Jian bozheng also came to hint and asked him if he could start with Chu charm. Jian Honglin only said not to affect product sales. That is acquiescence. The biological daughter was so unhappy with him on the Internet that she almost tore off the face of him and Jane''s family. Since the benefits have been drained, there is no need to find it back or maintain the friendship of face. seek nothing but profits. This is the typical thinking of businessmen. Jane''s prosperity also eased the contradiction between Jane an and Mrs. Jane in the Jane family to a certain extent, or Jane an pressured Mrs. Jane with the prescription patent of her "biological parents". However, after going out, for the sake of the flattery of her former sisters, Mrs. Jane was too lazy to argue with the prospective daughter-in-law who could bring benefits. After the big deal, find a way to find a chance or something, and then find another woman to give birth to the eldest son When Jianhao came back from abroad, he found that everything had changed completely! Jane Ann''s room at home is gone. After tearing the skin, she has now slept with Jane bozheng. Jian Minghao turns on her mobile phone to watch the recent news. The more she looks, the more angry she becomes! Seeing the last one, Chu charming broke off her relationship with the Jane family. She only felt that the whole person fell into the ice cellar and was cold all over. He was desperate at first, and then there was an indelible anger in his heart. It was just dinner time. He went downstairs and had a quarrel with his family. Ask them why they want to take their sister''s things and why they want to drive her away "It was her own hard wings that offered to go." Said Mrs. Jane, with some sarcasm on her face. "Besides, what is your sister''s thing?" Mrs. Jane raised her voice: "That was originally left to her by Ann''s biological parents! I just didn''t know before, but Chu Yun picked up a leak. Now it''s the owner. Moreover, she has always been surnamed Chu rather than Jane, and now she has left Jane''s house -- " After saying that, he also admonished his little son. "In the future, you are not allowed to call her sister... I don''t have such a disobedient, unfilial and disgraceful daughter..." Jianjian Hao was about to refute. When he turned his eyes, he saw faces at the dinner table, either cold or sarcastic or schadenfreude. Suddenly, all the young man''s words were stuck in his throat and couldn''t be said. The people at their table, except Jane ANN, are the people who are connected with Chu charming''s blood and have the closest relationship! It should have been like this. But why did it end up like this? Jian Minghao felt strange and afraid. Jane bozheng filled a bowl of Chicken Soup for Jane Ann and got a sweet smile and Mrs. Jane''s white eyes. This scene is becoming more and more absurd. His brother and former sister are now unmarried couples, and the relationship that needed to be covered up in the past is now completely revealed. "Little brother." Jane bozheng cried, his eyes looking at him were particularly cold. "You have lived in this family for 16 years. Your parents gave birth to you and raised you. Now do you want to share with us for an outsider?" Jian Minghao was still afraid of the big brother, but he was swept by anger at this moment. "She''s also Jane''s family!" In an instant, Jian''an seemed to be frightened. She timidly hid in Jian bozheng''s arms, and her eyes were red before she spoke. "Big brother..." she cried bitterly. Jane bozheng patted the girl in her arms to comfort her. When she shot at concise Hao, her expression was completely cold. "You scared Ann. Apologize to her." This sentence is a warning and an order, "you think so of her, but since she came back, when has she regarded us as a family?" Jianhao can''t stand it! "That''s because you --" You are rejecting her first!! "All right." Finally, Jian Honglin made a voice and ended the quarrel. "Since she chose to separate herself, this is her choice. Xiao Hao, you should also respect her ideas, rather than blame us for everything after it happened." Jian Honglin looked up at his little son''s eyes. "Now the dust has settled. Even if we agree, you can invite her again. Do you think... Will she come back?" Jian Honglin deserves to be the head of the family. As soon as he opened his mouth, he had extra weight. Only with his father''s heavy eyes, concise Hao had the answer. ¡ª¡ªImpossible. She is proud and willful. What has been absolute can not be changed for anyone. Besides, since she was taken back, including this time, hasn''t the Jane family hurt her enough? After jumping out of the fire, how can she come back? This cognition sobered Jianhao and made him more desperate. In this family, he is only 16 years old. He is so small that he has no right to speak, and everyone doesn''t pay attention to his ideas Thinking of this, Jianjian Hao could no longer face the faces: "I''m full. My friend asked me out at night. I went out." "Come back, you haven''t eaten anything yet! What''s full? " Mrs. Jane called in the back. And concise Hao didn''t look back. "Let him go." Jian Honglin said, "when the child is old, it is inevitable that he will have his own ideas. If he stumbles more, he will come back." He cares more about his career ambitions than his son. "I must have gone to find that smelly girl, and I don''t know when he was so close to each other..." said Mrs. Jane, but she glared at Jane. Now Chu charming is not at home, and without a cheap vent, she can only sprinkle fire on Jian''an''s prospective daughter-in-law. But now Jane ANN has a formula patent. She is not afraid of her at all. She shrinks into her brother''s arms. The two little lovers are sweet again. Four people left, four faces. Apart from Jianjian Hao who left, these people haven''t found... This once home has no appearance of home now. - Concise Hao rode his motorcycle all the way. Finally, he found a place to stop and called Chu charming. It is reasonable to say that as Jane''s family, he should have no face to see her, but she came out of the original place. Now the closest person should be himself. Whenever she has even a trace of need, he should stand over. ... even standing there being beaten and scolded. "Hello -" As soon as the boy opened his mouth, his voice was surprisingly hoarse. Chu charming at that end heard something wrong. "Why is your voice like a duck?" She joked first, and then inadvertently led to the subject, "have you returned home?" You know? Jian Minghao was silent for a moment: "HMM." Chu charming glanced at the time, "this point... You silly boy, isn''t another person blowing the cold wind?" There was a long silence. For a long time. Then came the boy''s low, painful and repentant apology, "I''m sorry." Chu charming knew it all. In fact, Jianhao''s going abroad during this period is also her arrangement. According to her calculation, Jane''s family should be working hard on her during this period of time. It happened that Jianjian Hao had an opportunity to participate in the winter camp in the past. The other party trusted her and asked her whether she wanted to go. Chu charming naturally strongly agreed, which called Jianjian Hao to avoid the previous chaotic war. But when you relax and come back, everything still needs to be faced. "You don''t need to say sorry to me except that you were beaten by me at the beginning. As for others... You can''t say this to me instead of them." There was a long silence, and the atmosphere was suffocated. "Where are you now?" Chu asked. Concise Hao didn''t answer. "Don''t think it''s all right if you don''t talk now. Unless you don''t go to school in the future, I''ll beat you if I see you at school tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In one sentence, he broke up the sad atmosphere that had been brewing for a long time. Finally, under the iron fist pressure of his sister, the boy still reported an address. "Wait over there. I''ll pick you up now and warn you not to walk around." Jian Minghao thought that with Chu''s charming character, he would have a threat and so on. As a result "It''s also very dangerous for beautiful boys to go alone at night. I don''t want to see your face in the headlines tomorrow." Jian Minghao: " - Hang up the phone and Chu charming goes directly to Zhao hang to arrange the car. During this time, she lived in Zhou Yanshen''s villa. There was silence around. No taxi would drive into such deep mountains and forests. As a result, Zhou Yanshen knew. The man stood there, his face was exquisite and handsome, and his deep eyes looked at him. There was a sense of transparency and fragility in the depths, which made people reluctant to refuse. "Feast, you should go to bed." Chu charming said in a soft voice. Zhou Yanshen kept looking at her, "I heard you''re going out to find your brother?" Chu charming nodded. Zhou Yanshen: "I''m with you." Chu charming smiled at his eyes, bright as the brightest star in the night sky. Yingying Yuehua jumped on the girl''s face. Beautiful as a dream. "Mr. Zhou, you are still under observation and have not become a regular." Chu charming reminds me. "It''s not safe for girls to go out alone at night." Zhou Yanshen gave another appropriate reason, "I''ll go with you. Don''t worry." "Not alone, with your subordinates and bodyguards." Subordinates: " They swore - at this moment, the gentleman''s expression must want to fire them all! "And..." Chu charming''s eyes swept around the man from top to bottom. "It''s more unsafe to go out like this. I have to consider protecting you." Subordinates: " Although these words sound a little strange, Miss Chu''s strength is also obvious to all these days. It seems that if they really want to say so... There''s nothing wrong with it? These two people are equally beautiful, but if they go out alone at night, Miss Chu has the ability to protect herself completely, sir Sir, you may not be able on the spot. If you look back, you will definitely kill people and die thoroughly! It''s really dangerous for him and others. Zhou Yanshen didn''t speak, so he took action to protest. Then Chu charming walked over and took the man''s hand and gently hooked his fingertips. Warmth spread. "Will you see him next time?" The girl''s soft voice coaxed the man who was a head higher than herself. Her eyes like the vast sea of stars could only accommodate that person. "The child is emotionally unstable. Now in the past, you will scare him... You are here alone. I''ll be back soon." Zhou Yan''s eyes are dark and deep, but they can clearly reflect the appearance of a girl. The man asked in a dull voice, "when is the next time?" He shouldn''t be called a man now. He''s just a boy who stubbornly asks for that candy from each other. Because he knew that the man opposite had him in his heart, and would satisfy his occasional wanton. "When I grow up, or... Will he make another choice?" Zhou Yan deeply lowered his head and stared at Chu charming for three seconds. Then he clasped Chu charming''s hand, moved his fingertips quickly, and made a move of hooking her fingers, soft voice. "OK." Chapter 702 "I believe it. Don''t lie to me." When talking, the man''s eyes are deep into a vast ocean of soft color, and like the starry sky, which can contain all of her. There is a height difference between the two. In order to cooperate with the action of holding hands, Zhou Yanshen bent down a little. When looking at each other, his eyes also hung down, curling his eyelashes and casting a whole shadow under his eyelids. Add a bit of soft beauty to it. For a moment, it seems that you can''t refuse any request from this person - even if it''s too much, let alone he''s so gentle. Chu ¡¤ overbearing President ¡¤ charming naturally followed each other and said everything. Subordinates: " Now Mr. has completely changed into another shape. I don''t know when it''s good or bad... I''m afraid. Before leaving, Chu charming was stuffed with something by Zhou Yan. "What is this?" Chu asked. "Thermos cup." Zhou Yan said deeply, "the gift to my future brother doesn''t mean he''s out alone." On how to deal with the relationship with the Jane family, Zhou Yanshen unconditionally supports any practice of Chu charm. Since she chooses to recognize her brother, he will naturally admit it. Talking to Chu charming in front, I was waiting for the kitchen to do such a thing well. The little girl raised her eyebrows and showed some banter on her face. "He''s almost crying now. I don''t want to know the existence of your future brother-in-law." Zhou Yan deeply showed a smile, not strong, but it can''t be refused, "so I''m sorry, I''ll hurt him in this matter sooner or later." The man stared at Chu charming. "Besides, it''s not something he can decide." The key still depends on Chu charming''s opinion. Chu charming: "I see. I''ll help bring your gift." "Yes." In response, Zhou Yanshen said again, "needless to say, I prepared it. I talked with my brother while eating..." the man approached and finally touched Chu charming''s head, "come back early." Chu charming: " Subordinate: "..." So the last sentence is the key! In order not to let Miss Chu stay outside more, she directly sent all her food to eat in place, which directly saved the effort of ordering in the restaurant. Her brother is still sad Nothing can stop you from falling in love, right?! ¡ª¡ªSir! Now you are really mean!!! - When Chu charming found Jianhao, the little fool was blowing a cold wind in the street. Seeing the vehicle coming, concise Hao, who was originally frustrated, stood up, his eyes always fell on the parked car opposite, and watched Chu charming walk down from there. On the streets in winter, compared with his miserable self, his natural and unrestrained sister was much more tightly wrapped - it was wrapped by a man himself. First sentence: "Are you stupid to play by the roadside?" Such a homely sentence broke up all the uneasiness accumulated by concise Hao in an instant. Chu charming waved to him. The teenager ran past like a obedient dog. "Get in the car." "Oh." Jian Minghao took two steps before he remembered, "that''s my car..." Chu charming glanced at him again and caught a glimpse of the boy''s red ears and nose, "give me the car key." Concise Hao handed it in obediently, and didn''t dare to ask more. Chu charming directly changed her hand and handed it to a man from the co driver''s seat, who was responsible for taking back concise Hao''s locomotive. Jianhao didn''t realize the strangeness until he sat in the car and the car started again. The warmth gradually wrapped the cold body. "Sister, are these people...?" "Please protect my people." Chu charming is concise and comprehensive. Concise Hao nodded. Although he is still young, he also knows that Chu''s beauty salon has made a lot of money. Otherwise, his father and brother would not despicably seize her industry. And this time, in order to facilitate sending Chu charming to and from school, Zhou Yanshen didn''t take such a wronged road. Zhou Yanshen added several cars with relatively ordinary price appearance. Although the interior has also been transformed and the performance and security have been greatly improved, it can''t be seen only from the appearance. Concise Hao glanced at it, but his mind was heavy. He didn''t have time to find the details. He just thought it was a big thing on the Internet. Chu charming invited someone to protect herself. Thinking of this, his face, also surnamed Jane, blushed again. Then, Jianjian Hao was stuffed with a thermos cup - also prepared by Zhou Yan. The boy looked up: "what?" "Eat." Chu charming held her chin in one hand, raised her eyebrows a little, and took a little less annoying pride. "Look at your stupid appearance, you know it''s a pity that you ran out without eating." Jian Minghao''s face reddened. Chu charming helped him unscrew the lid, and suddenly the aroma of the food overflowed. Concise Hao hadn''t eaten since noon. His spirit was depressed and tight. He was suddenly trapped in a mass of warmth. His nerves relaxed unprecedentedly, and his stomach began to cry. "Hiss -" Chu charming only heard a sneer, "do you want me to feed you to your mouth again?" Concise Hao''s ears were red, and the teenagers in their seventies were huddled together. Their voice was like a gnat, "no, no..." He ate a big mouthful of white rice first, and the smell of food spread among the taste buds. Although Chu charming''s words didn''t sound very good, for him, they were long lost and belonged to the warmth of home. Gradually, as his stomach was filled, Jianhao''s expression became more and more relaxed Chu charming made a noise at this time: "quarrel again? Sneaked out? " Jian Minghao made a movement and said softly: "... HMM." He didn''t want to show off something in front of Chu charming. He just felt that he couldn''t even help her to be fair. On the contrary, he was excluded from "running away from home" because he said a few words. What a shame "What are you going to do in the future?" Chu charming asked again. Concise Hao was stunned. This time, before Chu charming and Jane''s family, he chose to stand on Chu charming''s side, but more importantly, because what Jane''s family did was really wrong and too much! But if there''s another time... Can he be so determined? No. He is different from Chu charming after all. Chu charming was found after holding her wrong for more than ten years. Her relationship with Jane''s family is not deep, even not at all, so she can break it. But Jian Minghao is different. He grew up at home since he was born. Although his family sometimes did not do much, they also hurt him and loved him. Everything he enjoyed as before is thanks to them. How can he be separated? That''s heartless and unfilial! Chu charming looked at the other party''s expression and knew that concise Hao was in a strange circle. She didn''t force the other party to stand on the same front with herself, so she repeated the problem again. "I mean, do you have any plans for your future?" I was talking about this Jian Minghao breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Chu charming''s face was calm and didn''t mean to be angry, he began to seriously reflect on himself. "I''ve been fooling around in... For more than ten years, and my grades and studies are bad. I can''t do anything except fighting and playing..." "You still have a little self-knowledge." Chu charming glanced at him, "fighting will only bully less with more, which is also third rate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Minghao automatically ignored this ugly sentence and continued to analyze himself, "I''ve wasted more than ten years. Next, I want to learn something useful. I hope it''s still time..." He thought about it. The reason why no one listens to him at home is not only that he is young, but also because he has always been a worthless waste in their eyes! At his age, his eldest brother, Jane bozheng, had been trained by his father as an heir because of his excellence and eldest son. He... A little son, only needs to take shares and eat the company''s dividends in the future, and he can do whatever he wants without worrying about everything else. Jianjian Hao understands what his parents mean. He used to do the same, but now¡ª¡ª It is always unrealistic to rely on another person all his life. He must be strong and independent before he can have the right to speak and do everything he wants to do! "If you make up your mind to learn well, it''s never too late." It''s rare that Chu charming didn''t hit him again this time. Concise Hao turned to face each other''s eyes. There was a rare soft color of affirmation and encouragement in the dark and clear eyes. For a moment, concise Hao seemed to be injected into countless surging up. The original vague idea gradually became clear and danced. "I want to learn programming. I like playing games, but now I often get tired of playing games for a period of time. I want to make a bigger and brand-new game. It''s best to realize the legendary virtual 3D technology. In the game, there is another world, which can make people play all the time..." From beginning to end, Chu charming didn''t interrupt, but looked at the young man''s talk with encouraging eyes. Finally, the young man finally stopped. "Did I say too much, would you feel a little... Unrealistic?" "Not at all." Chu said, "it sounds very attractive. If there is such a game, I don''t mind playing it together." As early as when Jian Hao narrated, xuetuanzi told her that the technology mentioned by Jian Hao would have been realized in the future, which proved that it was true and feasible. It''s a wonderful thing that a teenager has a dream and is willing to work hard for it. Why do you break it? Jian Minghao also showed that kind of pure broken, juvenile smile. In Jane''s family, although he is very popular, he is always shrouded in the shadow of his eldest brother. Everyone said that he was not as good as big brother. At the beginning, he would try to prove himself, but he was hit more times. Gradually, after understanding the interest relationship behind it, he also began to give up, indulge in eating, drinking and fun every day, and really be a black sheep in the eyes of others. It''s good for the whole family, isn''t it? But they will only scold him for not being sensible and not as good as big brother, but no one knows that he once gave up his dream and existence value for the whole family. At the moment, Chu charming affirmed herself... This is the most graceful word for the youth! "Just..." With one sound, Jianhao''s heart was mentioned again. Chu said, "as far as I know, the domestic technology in this field is not mature, and playing games requires a lot of professional and technical support. To integrate professional technology, you need to be proficient in other disciplines..." She glanced at the boy. "Your culture class is too far behind." Jian Minghao: " Jian Minghao was instantly frustrated. "Do you want to study abroad?" Studying abroad can also indirectly avoid the battle between Chu charming and Jane''s family at home. Jianhao is far away abroad, so he doesn''t need to make a choice and stand on either side. He will always be the purest young man. They didn''t mention the mess of Jane''s family from the beginning of the meeting, but according to the suggestions put forward by Chu charm, Jian Minghao didn''t know this at the bottom of his heart. He slightly lowered his eyes, the night was deep, and a dark color was thrown under his eyes. It makes this 16-year-old boy who is always in high spirits look a little vulnerable and pitiful. Yeah~ He is only 16 years old, and his body and bones are not fully open. He can not be called a man. The young man''s mind at this age is not completely mature. He should have been a naive and carefree young master, but now he is forced to ripen in advance by all this. "I... I''ll think about it..." Jian Minghao''s voice was soft. "Yes." Chu charming did not urge, "after consideration, you can tell me that I still have a lot of money in my hand. If you need..." "Sister!" Jian Minghao interrupted her. This is the first time he really called her "sister" tonight. The boy looked up and smiled as if there was no haze. "I''m a minor and my guardian is still there. It''s impossible for you to pay me." "It''s not easy for you to make some money. You''d better keep those for yourself!" How can he make things worse when his family has taken so much of her? Since he is still a minor, the Jane family has the obligation to support him. Maybe - maybe he can strip a little from the Jane family and give it to her? The premise is not to let Chu charming know where the money came from. Chu charming did not force: "it''s up to you." - Because the relationship between Chu charming and Zhou Yanshen is not easy to announce, the young people fight for face. This night, Jianhao stayed in the hotel where Chu charming once lived. Chu Wu paid for the money. This made concise Hao, who said he didn''t want his sister''s money, blush. The other party insisted on transferring the money. Chu charming only glanced at it. "Don''t worry, I made a lot of money from the money you invested in me earlier. Later, I opened a beauty salon." Jian Minghao thought about it for a while before he remembered that it was the 100000 yuan he had originally given Chu charming. When he heard that she was short of money to participate in dangerous racing, he did not hesitate to earn it. Later, Chu charming pressed Jia to win the competition and directly doubled the money. Later, she used it as the principal to open a beauty salon. So far, her interests have rolled many times Is this money the same as the first ten! How can it be regarded as investment! He, Jian Minghao, will speak with his own strength in the future, so as not to take advantage of his own sister! But he said that this strong sister, I don''t know whether it''s shame or anger, made her cheeks red, the boy''s face hasn''t completely lost baby fat, and it''s still a little round, especially when she''s angry, she''s handsome, and she also seems... A little cute. Chu charming smiled, turned her eyes and made a compromise, "if you really feel sorry..." "I''ll make an IOU." Chu charming looked at him and hooked her fingers like teasing a puppy. "Come here and I''ll talk about it." Jian Jianhao, a boy in his seventies, don''t come up here. "You say it." The next second, he was touched by Chu charming on tiptoe! In the young man''s completely surprised eyes, Chu charming smiled brightly and warmly, "touch your sister''s head and give you another million?" Jian Minghao: " Gas puffer!! Chapter 703 "You attacked me!" The boy''s cheeks were reddish. Chu ¡¤ shameless ¡¤ cheating and sneaking attack ¡¤ charming: "hum ~" "Anyway... You can''t touch a boy''s head casually. I''m already a man..." paused and added an explanation, "prepared man." However. Concise Hao said such words in his mouth, but his body was very honest. He even bent down secretly. His body and language cooperated with Chu charming''s actions completely. He can''t refuse the warmth. - Jian Minghao returned to Jane''s house early the next morning. Except for Mrs. Jane, the rest of the Jane family didn''t care about a minor child who didn''t go home at night. Even Jane gave him a provocative glance. You have the face to run away from home. How can you come back now? Jian Minghao didn''t care. He directly told the people that he wanted to study abroad. Of course, he didn''t say so detailed in the face of Chu charming. He just said he wanted to go abroad. As a result, except for Mrs. Jane''s reluctance, everyone else agreed. Perhaps it was thought from the beginning that the future company was inherited by the eldest son, and the younger son just needed to sit and enjoy the dividend. The Jane family always taught Jianhao very casually. For some, going abroad is for further study, but for other rich children, it''s just another place to play and fool around. They obviously took Jianhao as the latter. Jane''s family were busy staring at the products during this period, and the study abroad of Jianhao was handed over to Jian Honglin''s trusted assistant. Until the formalities were completed, the parents and family didn''t come to see it once. On the day when Jian Hao was going abroad, the father and son of the Jian family were going to attend an important memory. Mrs. Jian made an appointment with a lady in advance, which was a person who could not be offended, and Jian an had already torn his face with him. Finally, Jianhao left alone. Before leaving, Jane bozheng looked at him. His eyes were as deep as ever, without any warmth when looking at his brother. Perhaps it was because he was leaving soon. Jianhao rarely had the courage to meet each other''s sight. The young man said, "don''t worry, brother. I won''t rob everything that belongs to you. I just want to earn what belongs to me." It was Jane bozheng who answered him with a contemptuous smile. This brother has lived under his pressure since he was born. In his early years, he still had some fighting spirit and completely exiled himself. Even if he looks like he wants to stand up again, Jane bozheng also doesn''t think the other party can do any real deeds. After all, waste is always waste. People who play with waste will only add waste to waste! - Inside the airport. Jian Minghao waited alone. Because Chu charming and Jane''s family don''t deal with each other, they think about how Jane''s family can come back and send them to them today. They don''t want to make an unpleasant encounter. Jian Minghao didn''t tell Chu charming what to go today. result. He was completely amorous, and now he is a miserable person. When the boy was frustrated, he suddenly received a phone call from Chu charming. He opened his mouth and asked, "have you got on the plane now?" "How do you know?" Concise Hao was shocked. "Fool." Although it was scolding, it threw a ripple in the young man''s heart, which made him look forward to it. He felt that he even had a shortness of breath. Sure enough, the next second. "Oh, I see you. You still look stupid." Chu charming''s tone of no waves came from the other end of the phone. What she said was not pleasant to hear, but she heard that concise Hao''s heart suddenly cleared up like rain, and a gorgeous rainbow bloomed in her heart. The boy didn''t know that at the moment he had smiled with white teeth, and his eyes were shining like a small sun. "On your left, look up." Jian Minghao followed Chu''s instructions and saw a young girl holding her mobile phone coming towards her. Although she was a little far away, she could not see her face clearly, but she could feel that the line of sight fell on herself impartially. It''s warm. It''s a feeling of being cherished and protected. Jian Minghao felt that if Chu charming wanted to touch his head now, he, he bent down to touch her... It''s not impossible. Anyway, he''s going abroad. This may be the last time in the next few years. Concise Hao ignored his luggage and walked directly towards Chu charming. He walked faster and faster and gradually became a runner. As he got closer and closer, he found that¡ª¡ª Beside Chu charming, there is another one. Jian Minghao:???? The joy cooled rapidly. The distance between the two people was obviously beyond the scope of strangers. They knew each other. Jian Minghao turned his puzzled eyes to his sister. "Oh." Chu charming responded to him, "introduce your prospective brother-in-law." Jian Minghao: " I''m going abroad. We can''t meet for a long time. You can''t let me go happily. I have to come here, right! With the introduction of Chu charming, concise Hao finally turned his eyes to the man around him. The "prospective brother-in-law" is quite good in appearance and temperament. Concise Hao can touch his conscience and say that the other party must be better than his eldest brother. It''s still far better than countless times. But he just fell on Chu charming in one heart, which ignored this man. Hearing Chu charming''s words, the man seemed quite satisfied with the introduction. He bowed his head a little and smiled at concise Hao. Although Jian Minghao was not deeply involved, he could see that he was not a gentle person. When the other party first looked at him, his eyes were even deeper than his eldest brother. But maybe he realized that he was harmless. For a moment, he restrained his breath and became a little soft, but he may have been in a high position for a long time, and he always had a sense of distance. For him. Because of all this, when the man turned his head and looked at his sister, all disappeared, and his eyes became soft and warm almost in an instant. The man said, "as you said, you look stupid. Except for your appearance, you really don''t look like your own siblings." Jian Minghao: " It''s said that Gao Leng is expensive. Why do you hurt him when you open your mouth? Chu charming also showed her helpless expression of "look, look," there''s no way, but it''s the kind of sister and brother who are connected by blood. " The man thought, "yes, it''s the same lovely in some aspects." Chu charming retorted in an instant: "come on, I''m not so stupid." "That''s true." Jian Minghao: " Men are praised as "cute". It''s not a good word to hear, is it? And these two were spraying him in the end, right? Right, right? And¡ª¡ª This is the scene of his departure. Why did these two people talk to themselves, making him seem to be an outsider?! Jian Minghao felt bitter, but... He didn''t dare to say. Zhou Yanshen finished with Chu charming, and finally noticed the protagonist Jian Minghao next to him, "Chu charming meet, Hello, children." His tone can be called gentle, but concise Hao only dares to force in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to speak loudly in reality. "You... Hello." In exchange for Chu charming''s sneer, concise Hao couldn''t lift his head any more. When he heard him turn back and say to the man, "I said I would scare him with you." "Well... I shouldn''t be scary, should I?" Men really don''t look scary. That face can be called exquisite and beautiful. Jian Minghao always knew that although her sister''s face was somewhat similar to her own, compared with herself, she wanted to be gorgeous. Especially when she swept over with her eyebrows and eyes, she had a beauty that was domineering and above everything. That''s why Jane Ann was left with no residue in front of her. However, when the man stood with her, he had no feeling of being compared. Men are more like a moon, hanging high in the sky, cold and proud; Fall in the same proud and gorgeous as the scorching sun of Chu charming, perhaps they are the same proud and beautiful, can understand each other, so the breath of the sun and the moon blend with each other, very subtly integrated together. At this moment, it seems that a stingy field has formed around them, harmonious and complacent, and the rest can''t get in. They are so fit and match. Although Jianjian Hao''s abilities in all aspects are not as good as his eldest brother Jian bozheng, he has also developed an ability to keenly distinguish people better than himself, which is the same as that of small animals! It was because of this when she listened to Jane Ann''s slander to teach Chu charming a lesson and was beaten and admitted defeat. He feels the same way about this man at the moment. So, when the man''s eyes looked over, even if it was calm, concise Hao quickly shook his head like a rattle, which pleased the latter. "So timid? Great changes... " Concise Hao''s nerves were tense. After listening to the man''s smile, he continued, "it seems that charming has taught her brother very well these days." Jian Minghao: " I''m a tool man, right? Chu charming also followed to sweep the eyes of the young man, "if you know the pain twice, it will be better naturally." The man smiled again. Jian Minghao''s face turned red again. This time, he was ashamed. "Sister, this..." he hinted and glanced at Zhou Yanshen. "You should save me some face." Not waiting for Chu charming to speak, Zhou Yanshen continued, "it doesn''t matter. They are all a family." Jian Minghao: " So you''re addicted to me for fun, aren''t you? God, is there any reason in the world! Seeing the boy and the dog drooping his head, how dada, Chu charming finally ended the meeting, "how long do you have to board?" "Twenty minutes." Jian Minghao is still absent. "Let''s go somewhere else." Chu charming rubbed his head. The young man''s heart was happy, but he secretly glanced next to him. When he saw that the man didn''t show an unhappy look, the heart mentioned it again. "OK." [bah!] Xuetuanzi tutted and said, "puppy, it''s really easy to coax!" - When Jian Minghao walked back, he found that a group of people in black had surrounded his luggage. His intention was probably to keep it from being stolen. As a result, no one dared to approach five meters around. Jian Minghao was stunned and suddenly remembered the people who appeared at the legendary big brother and Jian''an''s wedding. Chu charming coughed twice and pointed to the person next to her, "his employees." Jian Minghao: " I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me! These people know at a glance that they are not ordinary employees. They are really bloody and evil! But his sister obviously didn''t want to explain more, and he didn''t ask. Zhou Yan stood aside deeply and magnanimously, leaving space for this section of siblings. Chu charming also took care of concise Hao a few words, how to go abroad¡ª¡ª Don''t be cheated. If a boy goes out, he should pay more attention to protecting himself. Just for his little time, don''t annoy the Chinese. Be careful to be punched into the hospital Jian Minghao is so angry at the bottom of his heart! But it is also warm. Compared with Mrs. Jane reading a bunch of useless things, Chu charming''s words are not good, but everything is good for him. Concise Hao indulged in listening to a string, and the little bird at the bottom of his heart couldn''t control it again. Then he pretended to be impatient, "I know how you talk to an old mother. Yes, there''s so much nonsense." The next second, she was knocked on her head by Chu charming. Concise Hao pretended to stare at her unhappily. Then he covered his head and smiled foolishly. Chu charming also smiled. When Chu charming finally helps concise Hao to check the leak and fill the vacancy, concise Hao quietly pulls Zhou Yan aside and stares at the man''s excessively beautiful face. Concise Hao suddenly thinks of something in his heart. "Are you the one who sent roses to my sister''s beauty salon the day she opened it?" So sharp? There''s nothing to admit. Zhou Yan nodded deeply. Jian Minghao: " Sure enough, the dog who robbed his sister had long been hidden by his side! But seeing that it was done, concise Hao was afraid of each other''s aura, but he hardened his head and asked, "are you serious about my sister?" At the moment, two soft colors appear in the man''s deep eyes, "when she grows up, I will marry her and share everything with her for the rest of my life." Paused, "if she agrees." Jian Minghao carefully identified and found that he should not speak, but from the heart. The sentence added later also showed his respect for his sister. Suddenly, his heart fell down and his courage grew a little stronger. "You should know my sister''s relationship with that side... Since she agrees with you, I will treat you as my brother-in-law. You should treat her well in the future. If you dare to bully her... Even if there are many people around you to protect you, I will buy tickets on the spot and fly back from abroad to beat you! " Zhou Yanshen smiled. Compared with the light at first sight, it looked much more real this time. Then he also touched Jian Minghao''s head, "the children seem to have grown up." Jian Minghao: " "Don''t learn from my sister''s bad habits! I''m serious talking to you! " Zhou Yanshen was also serious for a second: "don''t worry, I won''t give you this opportunity." Jianjian Hao was relieved and heard the other party say, "take out your mobile phone." ¡°£¿¡± "Scan the wechat QR code and add friends." Zhou Yan blinked deeply, "it''s convenient for you to supervise me." Jianhao thought so. Just after scanning the friend with Zhou Yanshen, the friend interface showed that he had a new transfer. Jian Minghao looked at the back zero and took a breath of air conditioning. terrified. "Take it." Zhou Yanshen said, "it''s pocket money for my future brother-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Minghao choked with tears and ordered the collection. Although selling sister, but Sorry, he gave too much! - The other end. My subordinates heard the transfer hint from my husband to the boy, and all the acid turned into lemon essence. Shout "brother-in-law" and give money or something Ah, ah, ah! They also want to be Miss Chu''s brother. At that time, they don''t have to do anything. They can not only get a good face from their husband, but also lie down and collect money! Chapter 704 Jianhao is gone. Soon, the final exam of the last semester of senior three ended, and Chu charming was the first in the grade as usual, while Jian''an, who had previously been above average, lost some. Once Jane Ann wanted to press Chu charming down through her own excellent comparison to maintain her position in the Jane family, but now she has become Jane bozheng''s fiancee. Her identity has fundamentally changed and can be firmly rooted in the Jane family, so those efforts in the past are no longer needed. There are always people who put interests first in this world. Although Jane''s beauty products have not been officially put on sale, the two previous disputes have also made Jane''s products widely known. Now, the pre-sale amount of light has broken new highs on the Internet for many times, and the company has sent several congratulatory newspapers! At the same time, what they had done before began to wash away. This can be felt in daily life. Jane Ann''s reputation has previously fallen to the bottom, but with the rise of the Jane family, more and more people will come together to please her, just to get a bottle of beauty water from her first hand. Gradually, no one will mention Yan x video again, and even fear that Jane Ann will remember her revenge after the incident. Some people will also delete their previous comments published on the Internet and clearly draw a line with Chu charming. Jian''an also used unsold products to buy people''s hearts in the school. It''s funny to say that the original prescription was given by Chu charming. Now the group of people in the Jane family take Chu charming''s things and deal with her in turn ha-ha! Up to now, Jian''an has completely ignored the views of others. She just wants to step on the soles of Chu charming and make her live in her own shadow all her life. - In mid January, Jane''s beauty products were finally officially on sale! The overwhelming publicity is coming. Many stars, online celebrities and rich people have posted their own purchase orders online, which has caused another wave of purchase upsurge. It is predicted that Jane''s whole family will go up several floors and even become a rich family in the city with the beauty and medicine industry! At this time, except for a few who thought that the formula patent was taken from Chu charming and regretted it, the others were a large piece of the same blessing. It is human instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. During this period of time, there was no movement on the Internet. Since the first time she called on netizens to boycott Jane''s products, she never spoke again. Many people saw no hope of eating melons, gradually stopped and silently placed orders. Only the people in Jian Honglin felt some pity. What a good opportunity to create heat by themselves. However, Chu charming didn''t cooperate. However, the people in the publicity department didn''t eat soft food. They contacted several microblog big V and fried the past cold food again, which proved that their product effect was amazing and increased sales again. What is Chu charming doing? Since the beginning of the winter vacation, Chu charming has been living in the villa with a deep banquet. Every day, the chefs have worked out what good things to see what beautiful flowers have been transplanted in the flower house Have a good time. Jianjian Hao called her several times. I don''t know if it''s the first time that the children left their parents alone for a long time and suddenly became a little sticky. In an instant, he changed from a proud little wolf dog to a sticky little milk dog. Maybe he didn''t even want his face across the phone. He invited Chu charming to see him abroad many times. "No." Chu charming glanced at the man in front of her. "Your future brother-in-law is a house man and doesn''t go out." Jian Minghao: " He didn''t expect that he could be stuffed with dog food abroad. The young man was angry: "see you in debt!" That''s what I said, but a few days later, Chu charming still went abroad with Zhou Yan. Jian Hao really studied hard during this period, and the whole person has changed his temperament. It''s no longer so much. The whole person seems to have begun to settle down, as if he has really grown up. However, in front of Chu charming, she was still a proud puppy. She was touched by the two groups again. Chu charming stuffed him with two small bottles. Concise Hao immediately had an ominous premonition, "what is this?" "I made medicine, whitening and sleeping." Chu charming glanced at the boy''s face, "didn''t you find that there are black circles under your eyes? It''s important to learn something, but you should also pay attention to the combination of work and rest. Don''t make yourself haggard at a young age like an uncle in his 30s and 40s. You won''t find your wife in the future. You have to raise you, tut. " It''s disgusting. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Concise Hao was embarrassed to say that he knew his sister was coming last night. He was too excited and didn''t sleep well. He could only hold his breath and roar, "no need!" Chu charming saw that he was stubborn again. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she pulled the next Zhou Yan deeply and pointed to the man''s handsome face. "Look, he can be so beautiful now. My skin care products account for half of the credit. Young people, learn more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man didn''t feel offended and smiled, "indeed." After all, his face and legs were cured by Chu. With such a smile, even Jian Minghao, a stunned young man who has not burst out of the idea of love, has to admit that his future brother-in-law''s temperament of skin appearance is really beautiful. "I''m only sixteen now. What do you say..." concise Hao muttered. When Chu charming picked her eyebrow and looked over, she immediately changed her mouth, "I know. I''ll just go back and use it." "That''s about the same." Knowing that Jianjian Hao didn''t go back for the new year, Chu charming stayed for a few days and simply spent a small new year with him in Britain, and there was a weekly banquet beside her. That night, Jianjian Hao received a big red envelope from Zhou Yanshen. Jian Minghao: " After hesitation, he accepted it for a second. "Thank you, brother-in-law. You and my sister will be together for a hundred years and grow old together!" Zhou Yanshen was pleased by this blessing, so he added a red envelope. Jian Minghao: " Can it be like this? During this time, although I still feel some distance from my future brother-in-law, he sees the kindness of the other party to his sister, and the other party gives too much Suddenly, Jianjian Hao was like wiping honey on his small mouth: "I only recognize your brother-in-law in my life!" "I don''t recognize anyone else!" "Don''t worry, I''ll help you say a lot of good words in front of my sister!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan was so happy that he waved his hand¡ª¡ª Finally, Jianjian Hao left with a pile of red envelopes. When he left, the whole person was dizzy. He only remembered that he received benefits from others. Don''t be a light bulb. Seeing the children go back to bed, Chu charming also pushed the man''s arm, "you spoil him too much." Zhou Yan looked back deeply. Chu''s charming appearance was clearly reflected in his deep eyes. "He''s your brother. It''s OK to celebrate the new year." It''s not to spoil him, it''s to spoil you. He paused again, "and what he said is really beautiful." Chu charming glanced at him. The winter in country y is a little colder than that in China. Zhou Yanshen also has a residence here. The heating in the house is fully turned on and the whole body is warm. Chu charming only wore a thin shirt and fainted a shallow powder on her cheeks. When she glanced over, the fox eyes had no lethality at all. They were stirred up slightly, and the water was still dense in the bottom of her eyes. I just think it''s fascinating. Outside the house is the falling snow, which makes the streets, treetops and roof tiles silver white. It also makes the girls inside white, black and red... The color is amazing. The next moment, the man moved, Chu charming felt her hand pulled, and then the palm was suddenly put into something. Not soft, a little hard. It''s not a man''s hand. "What?" She looked down and saw that the palm was a big red envelope, just like the dozen that Jian Minghao had just received. Chu charming immediately felt funny and took it up and raised it towards the Zhou banquet. "Don''t coax me with what coaxes Jane Minghao, that fool." "I''m not coaxing you, but I''m ready for you." "... huh?" Chu charming''s ending voice raised slightly. When she glanced over, she was like a cat with open teeth and claws. She was not cruel, only coquettish and lovely. Zhou Yanshen couldn''t help it. He hugged the little girl and the red envelope in his arms. The man put his hands around the girl''s waist, while he bent down and put his head in each other''s neck. It''s not a strong, snuggling posture. The man''s voice and eyes are dark and soft, "happy new year, children." After a pause, he said again. "I want to give you everything I have - the best in the world." The man hugged her from behind. Chu charming stood in place for a while without refusing. Even if she couldn''t see it, she could imagine the look of the other party at the moment. Gentle, affectionate, irresistible A moment later. Chu charming sighed softly, "Mr. Zhou, you look like this now, which makes it difficult for me to connect you with the person in the car when I first met." The news revealed to Zhou Yanshen was that Chu charming knew long ago that it was not the first time they met in the villa flower house. Earlier, Chu charming taught the young and ignorant concise Hao in the alley. The person she knocked on the window and asked the other party to take pictures for him was Zhou Yanshen. "How did you find out?" "Your eyes are as like as two peas." Zhou Yanshen had thought of this. After all, she was so smart. At the moment, her heart couldn''t help beating. He heard his hoarse voice. "Do you... Like it?" "It''s different." Chu charming thought for a moment and said realistically, "at the beginning, Mr. Zhou in the car was cool. Although he didn''t show his face, I was deeply impressed by his temperament, voice and eyes when he left. Now the banquet..." Thump. With this pause, Zhou Yanshen''s heart beat violently twice. "It''s nice, close and beautiful. I don''t hate it." Zhou Yanshen glanced at the plush between Chu''s wrists and remembered the doctor song who transmitted his memory to him. Suddenly he asked, "if you have to say something you like better?" Chu charming was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning. "Isn''t that all you?" But Zhou Yanshen sighed softly, and the voice almost whispered in her ear. Compared with the softness at the beginning, it seemed a little sad this time. "Different..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming didn''t understand, but the other party was unhappy, so she subconsciously coaxed, "like - you like me like this." This time, Zhou Yan smiled deeply: "charming, so cunning." The answer was watertight and did not offend either side. Chu charming is still confused, but the other party''s answer seems to have passed? She continued to give full play to her first-class deceptive skills, put her hand gently on the back of the man''s hand around her waist, and wrapped it with her own body temperature. "Happy new year, feast." "Everything¡° She brought the topic back to the beginning and said, "don''t need so many. Children who are too greedy can easily get nothing." Zhou Yanshen: "hmm?" "Close your eyes." Chu charming suddenly said, at the same time, she suddenly turned around dexterously in Zhou Yan''s deep arms. Suddenly, Wenxiang nephrite fell full, and the beauty in her arms also tiptoed up and dropped a kiss on the man''s chin. The man opened his eyes in amazement, but he smiled at the beautiful eyes. For a time, the girl''s cheeks were crimson and her eyes were like stars, better than the snow outside the house. "Then give you to me." "For me, you are the best." Zhou Yan looked at her with deep eyes. A moment later, she finally bent down with surging and restraint, lowered her forehead and gathered all the excessively hot and burning waves and tides under her gently drooping eyes. He said: "... OK." ¡­¡­ They snuggled up in front of the window. Outside, the wind and snow are full, but inside the house, there is a warm spring. I don''t know how long it''s been. "By the way, I still keep the video you took for me. It''s stored in the online disk... I saw it again some time ago. It''s a good shot." "Really?" Zhou Yan smiled deeply. "Does that brother know that I am the one who instigated you to beat him?" "I don''t know. After all, he looks silly. You look very different now from you at that time... Oh, Mr. Zhou is calling his brother now." "After receiving so many red envelopes from me, you can call." ¡­¡­ Jian Minghao, who ran out to have a word with his sister but accidentally heard the amazing secret: " WOW! It was you who took the villain in the first place... I caught the dog, man. Oh, I didn''t expect you to have two faces! Therefore, Jianhao was again angry into a puffer fish. But thinking of their combat effectiveness and the pile of red envelopes they just received not long ago... Now that it is done, the boy can only force his tears to swallow into his stomach. Why come out suddenly? Why do you suddenly hear this? At the age of 16, he really suffered too much (¨Òo¨Ò)~~ - In country y, it is the Spring Festival to accompany Jianhao to spend the year and return to China. Ben is a day to visit relatives. Chu charming broke off with Jane''s family and naturally won''t go back. The relationship between her original body and her uncle was not very good. She only sent some gifts and money as a reward for her adoption. Zhou Yanshen''s situation is similar to hers. So, in this family reunion festival, the two people continue to nest in the villa, close the door and live their own small days. It is also at this time that Jane''s latest beauty products - something, something, something! Chapter 705 During the Spring Festival, Jane''s skin care products were just sold for more than half a month. It was supposed to be the time for the products to produce results, but there were a large number of rotten faces! They thought it was their skin problems, allergies and so on. As a result, they went to the Internet to communicate. This situation happened frequently! The better one is just red, swollen and acne. The worse one is directly rotten! Anyway, the whitening and wrinkle removing effect promised at the beginning was not seen at all. After using Jane''s products, the face was not as good as before. During the Spring Festival, many people had to go to relatives whether they wanted to or not, so they had to show their face and meet people. They wanted to make such a situation because of their beauty, but were ridiculed by their sisters and elders The vast number of consumers who have accumulated a belly fire are angry one after another! It''s inappropriate to spend tens of dollars on things online. They all have to protect their rights. Moreover, it''s a high-priced skin care product bought by thousands of people. As a result That''s it? Make trouble, of course, and make it big - we have to ask someone to speak! Jian Honglin panicked when he saw the huge momentum on the Internet, "what''s going on?" He asked the people in the product department, "didn''t you produce according to the formula? Didn''t anyone want to test afterwards... Why is this happening now! " The product manager was also bitter, "we really produced according to the formula without any change. As for the test... You were in a hurry and didn''t have time to do it." "You don''t want to evaluate things used on human faces?!" Jian Honglin sternly asked, but in fact, he knew from the bottom of his heart that it was easy to press Chu charming at that time. He was dazzled by the huge pre-sale amount and couldn''t wait to sell the skin care products. It will cause today''s situation, and he has to bear most of the responsibility. But as the chairman of the company, he can''t be wrong, so the mistake can only be thrown on the product manager. After some discussion, the Jane family first issued an announcement to apologize to the consumers. However, Jane''s relationship with consumers today is maintained by interests. After buying skin care products at a high price, netizens who have no face to see people on important festivals can no longer eat this set. [here we go again. Find the temporary worker manager to carry the pot at the critical time. Hehe, Jane really has you.] [RNM refund!] [not only do I have to refund the money, but I believe you paid the advance payment early, but you made me unable to see anyone for the Spring Festival. You have to compensate me for my medical expenses and mental losses!] Your daughter is right. Your family is really rotten!!] ¡­¡­ How hot Jane''s products were at the beginning, how much trouble they are now. Before that, Jane''s did make a lot of money selling products. Jian Honglin saw the huge profits in this line, so he put the money back into production, expanded the new delivery room and publicized abroad Anyway, as long as he holds the formula patent, he will continue to make money from energy sources. Almost all the money on hand has been spent by Chu Yun. Now, when the consumer once asked him to refund, he can''t return it. Do you want to compensate? That will soon be because the new medical and beauty company will completely crush Jane''s and declare bankruptcy! What''s more, what Jane''s family is facing now is not only the trouble on the Internet. During this time, Mrs. Jane also made friends with ladies with specific skin care products to broaden channels and contacts for the Jane family. But now the faces of those ladies also have different degrees of problems. This is not marriage, but hatred! Jane bozheng browsed all kinds of messages on the Internet, and his eyes were also red. Although he was known as the favored son of heaven, his own company did make some achievements in college, but it was more supported by the Jane family. This kind of bad situation Jian bozheng also met for the first time. His mind is not as calm as the wily Jian Honglin. Until he saw the online replies that mentioned Chu charming Jane bozheng''s eyes were red, and her face was also distorted with a kind of shadow and ferocious feeling, "Dad..." Jian Honglin''s eyes on his son were also distorted. Then the middle-aged man nodded slightly. It can be said that it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. The two vicious men already thought of going together. Soon, Jane''s Publicity Department issued a new announcement. The main idea is that all the prescriptions of Jane''s skin care products are provided by Chu charming. Jane''s just produced according to the prescriptions. At the beginning, the prescriptions were available in the beauty salon. It''s unreasonable to change Jane''s, and then combined with the century war between Chu charming and Jane''s on the Internet some time ago In her words, she hinted that Chu charming had moved her hands and feet. Although Jane was unkind at that time, Chu charming was the culprit. It was this person''s fault to make the majority of consumers look bad for personal disputes! [come on, when people make money, their biological parents bring it out as a deceptive prescription. When something happens, they catch a glimpse of it. You Jane''s family is so pure and clean!] Some people with clear eyes on the Internet saw Jane''s plot, but they followed many people. They were in the game and their hips were crooked, but they were brought to the rhythm by the other party. [Jane''s is not a good thing, especially Chu charming!!] [if you call, what does it matter to our consumers? We just want to be beautiful. Now, whether Jane''s or real daughter, you must give me an explanation!] Some people with three positive views can''t see it anymore: [Jane''s prescription was originally cheated. Chu Yun also sent a blog to remind you not to buy it. Now she is to blame for the accident. The little girl''s biological parents don''t want her, and the things passed to her by her adoptive parents are forcibly taken away. It''s pathetic enough. Some people have some virtue in their mouth. Don''t let your heart be as bad as your face!] But those people are crazy, how can they manage? The screen is full of "Jane''s black hearted capitalist" and "Chu charming''s malice"... Ask them to come out and give a statement! Jane''s consumers also have many ladies and stars. The latter can eat entirely on their faces. They added a fire on it and pushed Chu charming and Jane''s into the top three of the hot search every minute, with a word "explosion" behind them. As the online wind review became more and more intense, it was crazy. That afternoon, Chu charming finally landed on the dusty microblog for a long time. [clear charm V: there is no problem with the pharmacy I configured. I don''t carry this pot.] However, the microblog was only sent for less than ten minutes, and the comments below were rushed by the majority of consumers. They didn''t even look carefully at what charming sent. Ten minutes later, another microblog rushed to hot search. [National Medical College: Thank you, Ms. Chu Yin, V''s patent prescription for hypertension, diabetes and leukemia. All the prescriptions have been proved to be real and effective. They are being put into the experimental research and development stage. If the test is passed, they will be put into use at all major hospitals in the future. Netizens:!!!!! What''s going on? sixty-five During the Spring Festival, Jane''s skin care products were just sold for more than half a month. It was supposed to be the time for the products to produce results, but there were a large number of rotten faces! They thought it was their skin problems, allergies and so on. As a result, they went to the Internet to communicate. This situation happened frequently! The better one is just red, swollen and acne. The worse one is directly rotten! Anyway, the whitening and wrinkle removing effect promised at the beginning was not seen at all. After using Jane''s products, the face was not as good as before. During the Spring Festival, many people had to go to relatives whether they wanted to or not, so they had to show their face and meet people. They wanted to make such a situation because of their beauty, but were ridiculed by their sisters and elders The vast number of consumers who have accumulated a belly fire are angry one after another! It''s inappropriate to spend tens of dollars on things online. They all have to protect their rights. Moreover, it''s a high-priced skin care product bought by thousands of people. As a result That''s it? Make trouble, of course, and make it big - we have to ask someone to speak! Jian Honglin panicked when he saw the huge momentum on the Internet, "what''s going on?" He asked the people in the product department, "didn''t you produce according to the formula? Didn''t anyone want to test afterwards... Why is this happening now! " The product manager was also bitter, "we really produced according to the formula without any change. As for the test... You were in a hurry and didn''t have time to do it." "You don''t want to evaluate things used on human faces?!" Jian Honglin sternly asked, but in fact, he knew from the bottom of his heart that it was easy to press Chu charming at that time. He was dazzled by the huge pre-sale amount and couldn''t wait to sell the skin care products. It will cause today''s situation, and he has to bear most of the responsibility. But as the chairman of the company, he can''t be wrong, so the mistake can only be thrown on the product manager. After some discussion, the Jane family first issued an announcement to apologize to the consumers. However, Jane''s relationship with consumers today is maintained by interests. After buying skin care products at a high price, netizens who have no face to see people on important festivals can no longer eat this set. [here we go again. Find the temporary worker manager to carry the pot at the critical time. Hehe, Jane really has you.] [RNM refund!] [not only do I have to refund the money, but I believe you paid the advance payment early, but you made me unable to see anyone for the Spring Festival. You have to compensate me for my medical expenses and mental losses!] Your daughter is right. Your family is really rotten!!] ¡­¡­ How hot Jane''s products were at the beginning, how much trouble they are now. Before that, Jane''s did make a lot of money selling products. Jian Honglin saw the huge profits in this line, so he put the money back into production, expanded the new delivery room and publicized abroad Anyway, as long as he holds the formula patent, he will continue to make money from energy sources. Almost all the money on hand has been spent by Chu Yun. Now, when the consumer once asked him to refund, he can''t return it. Do you want to compensate? That will soon be because the new medical and beauty company will completely crush Jane''s and declare bankruptcy! What''s more, what Jane''s family is facing now is not only the trouble on the Internet. During this time, Mrs. Jane also made friends with ladies with specific skin care products to broaden channels and contacts for the Jane family. But now the faces of those ladies also have different degrees of problems. This is not marriage, but hatred! Jane bozheng browsed all kinds of messages on the Internet, and his eyes were also red. Although he was known as the favored son of heaven, his own company did make some achievements in college, but it was more supported by the Jane family. This kind of bad situation Jian bozheng also met for the first time. His mind is not as calm as the wily Jian Honglin. Until he saw the online replies that mentioned Chu charming Jane bozheng''s eyes were red, and her face was also distorted with a kind of shadow and ferocious feeling, "Dad..." Jian Honglin''s eyes on his son were also distorted. Then the middle-aged man nodded slightly. It can be said that it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. The two vicious men already thought of going together. Soon, Jane''s Publicity Department issued a new announcement. The main idea is that all the prescriptions of Jane''s skin care products are provided by Chu charming. Jane''s just produced according to the prescriptions. At the beginning, the prescriptions were available in the beauty salon. It''s unreasonable to change Jane''s, and then combined with the century war between Chu charming and Jane''s on the Internet some time ago In her words, she hinted that Chu charming had moved her hands and feet. Although Jane was unkind at that time, Chu charming was the culprit. It was this person''s fault to make the majority of consumers look bad for personal disputes! [come on, when people make money, their biological parents bring it out as a deceptive prescription. When something happens, they catch a glimpse of it. You Jane''s family is so pure and clean!] Some people with clear eyes on the Internet saw Jane''s plot, but they followed many people. They were in the game and their hips were crooked, but they were brought to the rhythm by the other party. [Jane''s is not a good thing, especially Chu charming!!] [if you call, what does it matter to our consumers? We just want to be beautiful. Now, whether Jane''s or real daughter, you must give me an explanation!] Some people with three positive views can''t see it anymore: [Jane''s prescription was originally cheated. Chu Yun also sent a blog to remind you not to buy it. Now she is to blame for the accident. The little girl''s biological parents don''t want her, and the things passed to her by her adoptive parents are forcibly taken away. It''s pathetic enough. Some people have some virtue in their mouth. Don''t let your heart be as bad as your face!] But those people are crazy, how can they manage? The screen is full of "Jane''s black hearted capitalist" and "Chu charming''s malice"... Ask them to come out and give a statement! Jane''s consumers also have many ladies and stars. The latter can eat entirely on their faces. They added a fire on it and pushed Chu charming and Jane''s into the top three of the hot search every minute, with a word "explosion" behind them. As the online wind review became more and more intense, it was crazy. That afternoon, Chu charming finally landed on the dusty microblog for a long time. [clear charm V: there is no problem with the pharmacy I configured. I don''t carry this pot.] However, the microblog was only sent for less than ten minutes, and the comments below were rushed by the majority of consumers. They didn''t even look carefully at what charming sent. Ten minutes later, another microblog rushed to hot search. [National Medical College: Thank you, Ms. Chu Yin, V''s patent prescription for hypertension, diabetes and leukemia. All the prescriptions have been proved to be real and effective. They are being put into the experimental research and development stage. If the test is passed, they will be put into use at all major hospitals in the future. Netizens:!!!!! What''s going on? Chapter 706 ¡ª¡ªIt''s great to see this "face slapping drama of the counter attack of a rich family"! That''s what everyone says. But things are far worse than this. It seems that the real daughter has got on the national car because of her own excellence, and the Jane family has to be busy with the follow-up finishing work, or even go bankrupt. When the Jane family was still busy and a large number of consumers continued to advocate for their rights, Chu charming''s beauty products were quietly listed in a less eye-catching time. First, the ladies'' circle headed by Mrs. Yao showed their group photos in front of the beauty salon, with the following text: [congratulations, ChuChu children''s beauty salon has reopened again ~ I''ve missed it for a while. Sure enough, compared with those messy things on the Internet, ChuChu beauty salon is the most popular one for me.] A lot of your wives agree. Those are all big people with heads and faces! People remembered that when Chu charming and Jane''s scuffle, many people were finally bought by Jane''s skin care products, but Mrs. Yao never showed their attitude! It''s been reported for a long time! They followed the investigation and found that Chu charming''s beauty salon still maintained a consistent high price. The former store manager didn''t betray Jian Honglin because of Chu charming''s hint. He also misled Jian Honglin''s people. He did meritorious work and was hired back by Chu charming. His salary and year-end bonus were raised several times. Beauty salons are still for high-income people, but this time it is somewhat different. On the Internet, Chu charming has also developed export channels! It sells some low matching versions of beauty water. The effect is worse and slower than that in beauty salons. It''s not so immediate, but a bottle will change in about two months. In the same way, the price is much cheaper than that of beauty salons, which has put pressure on Jane''s previous products. It is reasonable to say that the price is still very expensive, but at this moment, these people do not hesitate to place an order immediately¡ª¡ª Buy!! Even the country is willing to stand in line for Chu charming to prove that what she has done is true and effective. Spending nearly 10000 yuan can make herself beautiful. Why not? Almost all of them couldn''t wait. They were afraid that they would disappear if their hands were a little slower. However, they found the online store of Chu charming and clicked the order at the speed of light. Many people received the news again. They''re not eligible?! £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ What''s going on? In an old-fashioned mansion. On the sofa, a girl kept pressing her mobile phone and looked more and more anxious. She was also very beautiful, but she was destroyed by a large area of acne marks on her face. A girl with gentle temperament poked her: "lily, don''t play with your mobile phone anymore. Isn''t it true that your face will slowly get better as long as you stop using Jane''s skin care products? Don''t think about it. " "I''m not scolding this." The girl looked up and explained, "that''s a real gold Chu charm. She also made a product herself!" "Ah? Really? " The gentle woman was also surprised. "Well, you can buy it online, but it''s strange that I can''t buy it. I don''t pay attention to their customer service... Sister Tangtang, please try it for me. Is this website broken?" "Then I''ll try..." a moment later, "I can. It reminds me that the order was successful." "This --" The two looked at each other and the gentle woman reminded, "is it because you scolded her on the Internet before, so... You were black by Chu charming''s hatred?" Girl: "!!!!" At the beginning, she didn''t like Jane''s. However, Jane''s passed on the products to the gods. After eating the melons, she also ordered several boxes. It was short of hands to take them. It was inevitable that she helped to say a few words. Didn''t you think that was the reason? Girls want to cry without tears. Now the tears are all the water in their head. They can only ask qubaba, "sister Tangtang, can you buy it for me?" "No, this is to log in with an ID card, suggesting that no one can only buy three products for each product. I won''t have them if I give them to you." "Then you can share it with me... The above reminds me that each product can work as long as two courses of treatment. Sister Tangtang, please, for the sake of my rotten face, you can share it with me..." She was obsessed and gentle. The girl was soft hearted. Seeing her pity, she agreed. Finally, she poked each other''s head: "I told you very early that you should pay attention to the scale when you talk on the Internet. There is always no doorknob on your mouth. Where does a little girl look? Now do you know how to kick the iron plate?" The girl cried, "I know I''m wrong. I''ll change it right away..." ¡­¡­ This is also happening throughout the country. Many people covered their rotten faces and howled like ghosts and wolves! At the moment, their intestines are blue. Now they are asking grandpa and grandma for friendship everywhere, just to ask people to share a bottle of whitening water. They knew they had been blackmailed, but they dared not complain at all. On the one hand, it is true that they used to be cheap; On the other hand, even the state stands behind Chu charming. Where do they dare to do these careful thoughts? For fear that Chu charming will reach cooperation with the country again, and cancel their drug purchase right when they issue medical drugs in the future, that''s a fatal thing! On this point, these people worry too much. Chu charming glanced at the puffing snow ball around her. It was the culprit of the black pulling event. The plush ball floated in mid air and half sideways, like the action of human pride raising chin. Her face was written "praise me, praise me". Lovely. Chu charming smiled and touched it: "you really have a grudge." [hum ~] xuetuanzi was not ashamed, but proud, [I can''t watch them scold you on the Internet. Now I still want to use your good things. It''s beautiful. Bah!] [I followed the network cable and wrote down their identities one by one. I couldn''t get away without changing my vest. I''m waiting for today!] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming didn''t stop it, and boasted, "well done." The snow ball was happy in a circle. Once Chu charming''s skin care products are listed, they are even hotter than Jane''s at the beginning, because the limited purchase right and amount are now difficult to find, and the more they are fried, the hotter they are. How did all this develop into this step? At first, Chu charming found Zhou Yanshen to cooperate, but she wanted to suppress the Jane family. Later, since she found Zhou Yanshen as an umbrella, she also wanted to hand over the corresponding benefits. I wanted to bring wealth to people. Unexpectedly, under the wave of operation of men, my people took it in first. Frankly speaking, beauty salons facing rich wives and high-income people, although the daily flow of people is limited, but the fees are high, but rich wives are willing and earn a lot. Later, in order to remain invincible in the war of public opinion, Chu charming exchanged some prescriptions for disease treatment for cooperation with the state, because she only gave the prescription (protection fee) and was not allowed to ask for money from the state. But the country thinks she''s too bad. The medicine prescription has to be held in the hands of the country, but the beauty and skin care... Chu charming can do it by herself! So it was another wave of operation and capital investment of professionals. Finally, Jane''s money was directly knocked three times as much as the deposit. Chu Yun: "??" Chu charming also hinted that it would be too high, but the other party replied solemnly, "it uses the same prescription as your beauty salon, but the money has been reduced by more than ten times. These people have earned it. Besides, Jane''s counterfeit goods can also sell that price. It doesn''t make sense that your price is lower than the other party." Because Chu''s prescription provided too much help to the country, in the face of a young girl, these people would respectfully call "you". Finally, he said: "You provide us with these disease treatment pharmacies. In the future, they will be put into production and sale at par. I don''t know how many lives have been saved. If you make profits in this regard, you should charge more in other places in disguise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, professionals are not soft hearted at all. "That''s right." The other party added, "Miss Chu, if your products are to be exported overseas in the future, we can also help broaden the sales channels and increase the price ten times - Hey, those foreigners have been making our money with high and new technology, and now it''s time to come back!" Chu charming: " Chu charming was finally forced to accept the heavy kindness. Zhou Yanshen because of family reasons, although those industries have been gradually washed white since he was in the top position, his ancestors have never been very glorious in making a fortune. At least he was the one he chose, and Chu charming asked more on his behalf. The professional who has been doing well all the time said after a while, "Miss Chu, you have paid a great deal to Huaguo. There is no doubt that if you decide to be tied with this... As long as he doesn''t touch those things in the future, everything in the past can be forgiven." The man smiled and eased the atmosphere. "After all, it''s all something I didn''t know for a long time in the past. Now it''s boring to go to the bottom." Chu charming smelled the speech and breathed a sigh of relief: "thank you." This kind of thing, she naturally won''t take the initiative to ask for credit in Zhou Yanshen''s ear, but the words still spread to Zhou Yanshen''s ear, "thank you for protecting me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming white looked at him, "yes, not only that, I will raise you in the future!" Chu''s skin care products were restricted by the system, but consumers'' enthusiasm for buying did not subside at all, and because of the high price given by the state and the high price sold overseas Excluding the cost, the profit is very considerable. It can be said that Chu ¡¤ 17-year-old, underage and charming will soon become a rich woman in Huaguo! Hearing this, Zhou Yan didn''t feel offended. Instead, he smiled gently. After the deep shadows at the bottom of his eyes dissipated, he became more and more broad-minded and white, and his every move brought the beauty of Jun Xiu''s elegance. "Will I become a soft rice eater in the future?" "Yes -- ah --" Zhou Yanshen pointed his chin with his white fingertips and tilted his head slightly. Suddenly, the wave light from the bottom of his eyes flowed slowly and endlessly, just like spring. "That''s good, too. It''s easy." Chapter 707 Chu charming: " Zhou Yanshen walked over slowly, bent over, put his head on Chu charming''s shoulder and rubbed gently. They didn''t hug each other, but in the daytime, the light was sufficient, and the man''s face was close at hand. When they looked closely, there was no defect, and it was a critical blow to the eyebrows and eyes! Chu charming looked at her and asked in a cold voice, "what are you doing?" The man looked up and blinked at Chu charming. Reflecting the sunlight, the man''s eyes, which have always been deep and deep, also exude light glass color, and a halo blooms in the center, which is so beautiful that people are confused. "Act like a spoiled child to you." Zhou Yan said deeply, "shouldn''t little white face do this?" He saw that Dr. Song was like this, and he was deeply liked by her. "..." Chu charming, "it''s really you." Once a man has no face and skin, there is nothing wrong with a woman! Chu charming controls A moment later, she finally didn''t hold it. She hugged the man''s waist and hugged him back. The height difference between the two made the little girl bury her head in each other''s arms to form a snuggle posture, but she had to complain to the villain first. "You''ve gained weight recently!" Zhou Yanshen also hugged her, "then I''ll keep fit and lose weight?" "Yes!" After a pause, Chu said again, "take care of your legs, exercise moderately, don''t do it too fiercely, and... I think we can make chefs do less twice a day, don''t you think?" Zhou Yanshen couldn''t help laughing, but he held back and didn''t really laugh. Around the girl''s waist, he could feel that the really fat person was the little girl in his arms. Not really fat. It was Chu charming, or the original body had just been picked up by the Jane family from the outside. The whole person was thinner than the normal adolescent girl. During this period, she lived in the villa and was fed by the chefs who had a place to show their talents every day. Only then did she gain a little weight. Not fat, just right. Zhou Yanshen quietly measured it with his hand. The waist was still thin and not full. "OK." The man agreed with her later statement and said, "I''ll pay close attention to fitness..." He is not a very mobile person, otherwise he would not have sat in a wheelchair for several years. However, now in order to walk side by side with her, he cherishes this opportunity to stand up again. "Raise the amount of exercise a little bit, too intense exercise..." the man paused, his voice became hoarse, and his originally shallow eyes suddenly became dark again. "Maybe we should try." Chu charming was stunned for a moment and understood what he was talking about. this man!! But this degree obviously didn''t scare her. After the reaction, Chu charming''s face didn''t turn red. She swept the man from top to bottom. It was clear that she was an immature little girl, but she smiled rather than smile. Her eyes were joking and said in a queen''s general tone. "Maybe... I can lead?" Zhou Yanshen lost his smile. He let go of the girl and walked aside¡ª¡ª Chu Yun:????? What''s the matter with this man? But when Zhou Yanshen came back, she had a red Juliet rose in her hand. Chu charming always remembered the flower. It was a token of love between Zhou Yanshen and her. Then, the man bent down and pinned the flowers in Chu''s charming hair. Chu charming shook, gently, so as not to make the flowers fall down. She only looked playful, and the burning red roses set off her fair complexion and delicate eyebrows and eyes. "Good looking?" "Good looking." Zhou Yan returned deeply, and then bowed his head and stroked her sideburns. When he was facing Chu charming''s eyes, those eyes could be deeply integrated into the whole world. Then he took her hand and printed a knight''s oath kiss on the back of the girl''s white hand. Zhou Yan said: "As long as you are still willing at that time... Yes, my majesty." My little girl, I will give you everything I have. My wealth, my status, my body, even... My life. Chu charming suddenly approached and tilted her head. The other flower in her hair happened to wipe Zhou Yan''s deep cheek. The next second, something lighter and softer fell on his cheek. It''s a girl''s lips. At the time of separation, her eyes were bright and Yingying seemed to gather the stars in the sky. It was the ultimate beauty that no painter or poet could describe. It was more charming than flowers and more gorgeous than the hot sun. "I prefer you to call me charming." He doesn''t need to be so humble, because he is equally proud, and regardless of their origin, at least in this relationship and relationship, they are equal and dependent on each other. He needs her, and she needs him, too. Zhou Yanshen doesn''t know what she means? So, also laugh. Immediately, a kiss fell on the girl''s forehead, burning three points more than ever. There were too many feelings, and the man''s Adam''s apple rolled. "Yes, charming." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the greenhouse. Winter spring festival, the atmosphere is harmonious. It is also a quiet afternoon and a wonderful future for both of us. Chapter 708 Jane''s medical beauty products have received numerous refunds since they went wrong. If they are stronger, they will directly take them to court for compensation. Under all kinds of high pressure, Jane had no choice but to start refunding money for compensation. However, Jian Honglin saw that the beauty industry was profitable and wanted to completely monopolize the national market. He put all his money into it as early as the beginning of making money to expand the industry. Now the capital chain has long been broken. As a last resort, he once again asked for a loan from the bank, but this time the bank refused to accept it for reasons such as unpaid debts. There was a lot of abuse outside. Jian Honglin could only give up some of Jian''s original industries However, the debt of compensation is getting higher and higher. At the beginning, there are problems with all the gifts Mrs. Jane gave to the rich wives. Instead of opening the way, it has become a feud. In addition, Jane wanted to eat the domestic beauty market in one bite, which also offended the big heads in many industries. Now they fall into the well and stone one after another, and finally Jane was crushed by the new industry and declared bankruptcy and liquidation. That night, Jian Honglin turned white all night. This middle-aged man, who has always been well maintained, has aged a lot during this time, and finally has a normal appearance in his fifties. All the industries established by one hand have dissipated. Although Jian Honglin is also frustrated, he will not despair. Once he started from scratch and pulled Jane up with one hand. At the beginning, he was still a hairy young man. It''s unreasonable. Now he has accumulated so much experience and knowledge, but he can''t succeed! What does Jian Honglin think? During this period, he began to run around again, just like he used to start a business. However, he includes Jane. There are too many people offended by medicine and beauty. Now he is at the bottom. Those people standing high can press him to death by moving their fingers. After successive failures, I want to understand that those people are making trouble behind it. Jian Honglin - the pillar of the Jane family finally fell down. The heart is haggard, tired and ill. Jian Honglin fell, and Jian bozheng was even worse. He is excellent, but when he came out of this name, since the Jane family made a fortune, his studies and even later founded his own company, everything was supported by the Jane family. Without Jane''s family, he ran around and couldn''t even get the most basic venture capital - the so-called favored son of heaven, that''s all. Leaving Jane''s house is nothing. After declaring bankruptcy, the whole Jane family was driven out of the original villa, and the villa had to be liquidated and auctioned for real estate finance. Without rich material support, the original disputes that had been exposed for a long time were completely exposed! In this family, Jane ANN is the only one who has no kinship. Mrs. Jane was unhappy when her eldest son mixed with her. Now she no longer shows off her wife''s spectrum. All her vicious nature has been exposed. She is either ridiculed or scolded at Jane Ann. Jian''an subconsciously went to find the eldest brother who loved her most to protect herself. However, during this period, Jian bozheng''s confidence was seriously hit and he was doubting himself. Maybe he also felt that Jian''an had an inescapable responsibility for everything today. This time he did not unconditionally protect jane''an. After discovering this, Mrs. Jane became more and more serious. After fading her aura, she was just a shrew. She thought of all the things that had happened since Chu charming was found, and she began to repent... But she refused to be wrong, and everything could only be blamed on Jane Ann. She blinded her eyes. In the newly rented small house, Mrs. Jane scolded Jane Ann every day: "it''s all your fault. You''re a broom star. If it weren''t for you, how could our family fall to this point..." At first, Jane Ann endured, waiting for Jane bozheng''s contact or the day the Jane family turned over, and found that everything was impossible. Finally, she left everyone, stole the only cash left at home and ran away. When Mrs. jane knew, she fainted with anger. In a coma, Mrs. Jane dreamed of the past. At that time, the Jane family had just made a fortune. A Taoist priest passed by and told her that her daughter was a little lucky star. She would treat her well in the future. The Jane family did not worry about not having a good life. At that time, the wrong hug had happened. Naturally, the daughter around her was Jane Ann. Mrs. Jane was originally a superstitious person. Later, when she saw that the days at home were really better, she became more and more convinced of this. When she knew she was wrong, she insisted on keeping Jane Ann at home. In addition to more than ten years of parenting, this is also in it - Jane ANN is her and the little lucky star of the whole Jane family. She can''t lose it. But until now, she knew that the real Golden Phoenix in her family was Chu Feng. The Taoist priest was right. The family had a good life these years because they were relatives of Golden Phoenix. However, when Golden Phoenix decided to fly out of the nest and completely break up the relationship with them, her luck was broken. When Mrs. Jane woke up, she cried and regretted! At first, she was still proud, but more than ten years of food and clothing had also cut off her basic living ability. She couldn''t bear to live such a hard life. She didn''t want to recognize Chu charming with her face. She grabbed her for the rest of her life, but when she called, she found that she couldn''t get through. She wanted to find Chu charming, and found that she ignored her own daughter too much, I don''t even know where the other person lives Mrs. Jane is so sad again. It''s not sad to lose her daughter one after another, but she knows that her husband and son are frustrated one by one. If they can''t curry favor with their daughter, her good days will be completely gone in the future! The whole Jane family was depressed for some time, and then Mrs. Jane began to toss again. She contacted one of her former sisters. The other husband''s family was similar to the former Jane''s family. She had revealed that she wanted the two children to become in laws a long time ago. However, at that time, Mrs. Jane was angry and felt that among people like her eldest son, Longfeng deserved a better choice, so she knew she didn''t hear it. This time, she wanted to sell her son for glory! After being hit by the bankruptcy of the company and the departure of her sweetheart, Jane bozheng Xu was also wiped out. Perhaps it was good to eat soft rice, but she was really tossed by Mrs. Jane. Several people arrived at the appointed place and asked the girl to have a look¡ª¡ª The daughter once went to a school with Jane bozheng and regarded it as her male god, but now... She looked at Jane bozheng from top to bottom and showed contempt. "Mom, you called me here in a hurry. It''s for this matter. Take these two people away quickly. It''s unlucky to see them." "Didn''t you like him before?" The lady said, "even if you don''t get married, it''s good to put it around to please you." Mrs. Jane was once proud of her eldest son, but at this moment, she didn''t dare to hear such words as a male pet. The delicate looking daughter gave a white eye. Obviously, she didn''t know about the blind date. "It''s all before amorous. Don''t you watch the online news? There is something wrong with the family''s character. Besides, the videos have been spread all over the world. How can I want this guy who messes with his sister? Don''t treat everyone as a rag picker. Well, it''s dirty and smelly. " Jane bozheng and Mrs. Jane were scolded so much that they couldn''t lift their heads. Qianjin went to take the lady''s arm again, "Mom, I''m going to go to Chu charming''s beauty salon to maintain myself in the afternoon. Don''t hurt me!" Chu''s blacklist of purchases was very popular on the Internet. The lady also thought of this paragraph, said goodbye to Mrs. Jane in an instant, took her daughter and left, never mentioning the matter between her children. Mrs. Jane was very embarrassed. Looking at her eldest son, the once favored son of heaven stood on the side. Her face, less than 30, had traces of vicissitudes. Her eyes were empty, and there was no ruthlessness and pride in the past. Mrs. Jane burst into tears. - The Jane family is in a continuous downturn here. The other end. Jane Ann escaped from Jane''s house. She brought hundreds of thousands of money in total. It is reasonable to say that ordinary days can last for several years, but like Mrs. Jane, she was used to extravagance in Jane''s house. On the first day of escape, she found a star hotel to live in, and thousands of money was scattered out one night. Jane ANN, who has been spoiled after holding the wrong one, naturally can''t live a hard life, and she lives in the Jane family according to her parents or Jane bozheng. She has no self survival ability like Chu charming. Within a few days, Jane Ann found a "rich second generation" boyfriend. She obviously has a way to deal with men. She coaxed her boyfriend firmly in a few days. Even if she has countless scandals on the Internet, the other party still wants to be with her. After much calculation, Jane finally took the last step with the man - handing over her body. However, when she woke up the next morning, Jane Ann found that her new boyfriend and the money she stole from Jane''s house were all gone! The other party also left her a note: [rotten goods, still want to marry into a rich family? Next life! You''ll give it to me to play!] ¡ª¡ªThe wicked grind themselves. It turned out that everything was a hoax. The man was not a rich second generation at all. He just pretended. In order to defraud Jane ANN of her money, the penniless Jane Ann rushed out of the hotel and lived on the street that day. Jane Ann hasn''t suffered much. Although she doesn''t look very bright and beautiful, she is also a small jasper. She has been nourished with beauty water behind, and her face is quite beautiful. That night, she was still brought home. When she woke up, there was 500 yuan more at the head of the bed. Jane Ann was unwilling to do so. After thinking about it, she finally made the idea to the Jane family who had spoiled him and raised her for many years. She called Mrs. Jane and told her to give her a million dollars, or she would sue her family for forcing her! She is still a minor now. If she does that, the Jane family will go back to prison!! The poor life made these people look ferocious and turn into ghosts. Mrs. Jane stabbed them back with the same acerbity. She said that Jane Ann and her eldest son are well known on the Internet. They are things you asked me to do. They were engaged at the beginning. Even Jane Ann''s appeal is useless. Jane Ann replied, "you wait." So, a few days later, Jian''an took the Jane family to court with the money for overnight stay. Different from what Mrs. Jane thought, it was a video of Jian Honglin and Jian''an together. Ah, ah, ah¡ª¡ª Mrs. Jane went crazy at the moment. Chapter 709 When Jian Minghao received the news, the domestic news had spread again. Jane Ann''s video has been uploaded on the Internet again. This time, the hero in the video has changed, and the person who took the initiative to transmit the video has also changed. Jian Minghao has been studying abroad for an entrance examination. The Jane family sent him abroad just to let him live in another place. The school originally arranged was like this. But Jane Minghao really wanted to learn something. However, he had fallen too much before, and now he can only make extra efforts. After being closed for a long time, I finally got admitted to a good local high school. Only then did I see the news of the Jane family in China. Things have changed dramatically. Seeing this ending, Jianhao not only didn''t complain, but also had such a sense of fate. It seemed that a heart had been hanging high in the air, and now it finally came back to reality. The two men of the Jane family are now abandoned. Jianjian Hao, anyway, is also the Jane family, so he has to bear all this. Finally, he asked for leave from school and returned home to deal with all this. He didn''t contact Chu. It''s not that he feels resentful. He understands that the relationship between Chu charming and the Jane family is irreparable. Their private friendship is a private matter. Besides, the Jane family is now a quagmire, but she has a relaxed life with her future brother-in-law. Why bother to bring her closer to the mud? However. Even if concise Hao didn''t notice, on the day the plane resisted, he still saw Chu charming at the airport. Chu charming didn''t mention anything about Jane''s family. She just asked him if he had a place to live. Concise Hao said yes. Chu charming touched her head again, chatted casually about her studies, and then gave him a lot of money. "Sister -" concise Hao''s voice was hoarse, his throat seemed to stick together, and he couldn''t say a word. "Take it." Chu charming''s tone was natural. "At the beginning, my beauty salon could be opened and your investment was also in it. Although it closed down later, I won''t be greedy for the money I should give you. These are dividends." Concise Hao wants to speak, but is interrupted by Chu charming. "Save some flowers. The beauty salon closed down. I opened it with your brother-in-law in the back. Without your share, we can distinguish it at one time. In the future, your academic and entrepreneurial funds depend on it." Then she spread her hand, "there''s no need to ask me again." Jian Minghao''s eyes were red. After washing his nose, his tone was crying, "sister, thank you." He doesn''t hate it. Concise Hao didn''t know that what he gave Chu charming at the beginning was only the pocket money saved by more than 100000. Now Chu charming gave her tens of thousands of times. He didn''t know that she was trying to help her read through the current difficulties After the complete separation, she didn''t need to care about the life and death of Jane''s family, but she always cared about him. At this time, she gave him money in this way, helped him through the difficulties, and maintained his youth''s self-esteem. Chu charming patted concise Hao''s head again and said, "I won''t give you any more money, but you can ask your brother-in-law for it when your pocket money is not enough." Chu charming blinked, "he has money. You call him twice. As soon as he is happy... He will sprinkle money." Jian Minghao knew she was teasing him, and he was no longer so sad. He smiled with her. "OK." - (this chapter is not finished, and half of the plot will continue to be filled in this chapter tomorrow. The little cute who has bought doesn''t need to pay twice. It''s a free number of words. It''s too late. I have to go to work tomorrow. I have to go to bed first.) Chapter 710 Jianhao has a girlfriend! The news soon spread to Chu Yun. At that time, she was playing a new game developed by Jianhao, showing an expression of disgust: "Yes, the smelly boy is enlightened at last." Next to her, Zhou Yanshen played with her. The man obviously looked like an elite, but he was particularly... Crippled in his hands. Chu Yun pressed him on the ground to hang a hammer - maybe on purpose. Zhou Yan smiled deeply, "you still care about this brother." "I don''t care." Chu charming immediately denied, "it''s just that he''s too stupid. I''m afraid he''ll fall into a dead end in the past and suffocate himself sooner or later." She also watched Jianhao come all the way over the years. Young people gradually become young and become more calm when they grow up, but they are still dragged down by their families. The whole person turns into a pool of stagnant water, and there is no fresh vitality of young people. Sometimes, Chu charming will miss the young man who tickled her in the alley. Tut. The more steady, the less lovely. Then, Zhou Yanshen stretched out his hand and poked her cheek. Chu charming immediately turned back, her eyes tilted at him, and her every move seemed to hook people. "What are you doing?" Zhou Yanshen: "I''m a little jealous." ¡°£¿¡± "He always grabs your time with me. I thought I was implying him by giving him a red envelope, but he didn''t know whether he couldn''t understand or pretended to understand..." Zhou Yan blinked deeply and complained innocently, "you see, now that we are alone, he will come out and make trouble." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu really has a belly full of grooves. I don''t know how to vomit. "You always care about this?" Zhou Yan nodded deeply, "he had a miserable life before, and I can''t say him, but now it''s different..." Zhou Yanshen is now in her thirties. Chu charming has also faded the green and astringent of her girlhood and really looks radiant. But Zhou Yanshen is still what she used to be. Even after they are together, they will be more coquettish. Years seemed to treat him especially well. Chu charming looked at his deep eyes and suddenly smiled. Her face was like peach and plum hibiscus. Then she held the man''s face and printed a kiss on each other''s lips. "I still like you best." Zhou Yan turned back deeply and deepened the shallow kiss. Their breath was intertwined in an instant, romantic and sweet, but he was still dissatisfied. "Apart from your affection for your brother, you should only like me." Chu charming was stunned. She seems to have heard this sentence somewhere However, the man''s kiss was gentle, light and dense. They nestled in the sofa. The warm afternoon sun sprinkled all over the house, and immediately put that idea behind them. When she got up again, Chu charming suddenly said: "The video of my ''education'' brother you took earlier is still there. If you are not satisfied, I''ll send it to you. Go scare him?" That''s concise haotuo''s black history! For the sake that Jianjian Hao is Chu''s younger brother, Zhou Yanshen treats him well. Jianjian Hao''s brother-in-law and brother-in-law cry sweetly. He doesn''t know that this is the murderous man who says "if my brother is not obedient, just give him a meal"! Zhou Yan thought deeply and accepted it. "Yes, why don''t you take another turn and send it to her girlfriend?" "You are so bad." Chu charming suddenly turned back. Her eyes also flashed bright light. She looked bad. The next moment, she hooked Zhou Yanshen''s neck and forced the man to bow his head. She kissed each other''s lips and smiled brightly. "But... I like it." - When Jian Minghao saw this black history video from his girlfriend''s mobile phone, the whole person collapsed! First of all, I was shocked at how this thing still remains. After knowing that the photographer was today''s brother-in-law, my chin would fall off!! After he became famous as a young man, he rarely "lost his temper" and wanted to grab his mobile phone from the other party and delete the video. He could see his girlfriend smiling like a flower, and his hand changed again. However, he hugged him around the other party''s waist. Jian Minghao buried his head in each other''s shoulder: "do you think I''m stupid?" "It''s really stupid." The girlfriend told the truth, "and my sister is too powerful, isn''t she? You were really a good bear and stupid. Ah, my sister is so sa. I can do it again!! " Then she was bitten by Jianhao and gently. "Don''t be greedy for my sister!" Jian Minghao deliberately pretended to be vicious and said, "you are my girlfriend now. And my brother-in-law is watching. He is very fierce. You can''t fight him. " The latter sentence is the point. Yan Huarui smiled again for a while, and then slowly stopped. Jianjian Hao still held her. She was already a promising young man, but she was still like a koala, and her voice was a little stuffy. "If, if I had known I was like this, would you..." He couldn''t go on halfway. Yan Huarui made up for him, "will he dislike you?" She behaves in an elegant manner and always speaks frankly. This time, she also said, "indeed, the bear look when you were 16 is really not what I like. If I met such you at that time, I probably didn''t feel it at all." Sure enough The light at the bottom of Jian Minghao''s eyes slowly darkened. Next second. "Oh, but who let me get on your thief ship?" Yan Huarui''s words suddenly turned down. As she said, she picked up Jian Minghao''s head and made him look at herself. "I should have been damaged by you. Now I see your stupid and cute appearance before. I just think you are very cute. What should I do?" Concise Hao was stunned. Yan Huarui kissed him again, "you did it all. How do you compensate me?" Yan Huarui thought for a moment, "but tell me all your previous scandals and let me laugh enough at once?" That is to accept his past without everything, good or bad. Jianhao''s heart vibrated. In response to her, the youth gave a tight hug. "Fool, let go, I can''t breathe!" Yan Huarui patted him on the back, but never pushed away the hug and scolded, "you are as stupid as your sister said. Your sister is the eternal God!" Chu charming and Zhou Yanshen sent this thing to him, not to expose his ugliness, but in this way, so that the little couple can get to know each other more closely. A tear fell on Yan Huarui''s neck. Hot, touching. Concise Hao, 25, couldn''t help crying like a child: "thank you..." ¡ª¡ªThank you, willing to accept such me. Yan Huarui no longer struggled. She was just pretending. She suddenly became soft. Instead, she hugged concise Hao and gently patted concise Hao on the back. The boyfriend she chose could only be red~ "After a while, let''s go home and see our sister." "... well." Jianjian Hao was moved and heard Yan Huarui say, "I''ve always wanted to try my sister''s beauty salon. If my family... Should I be able to jump the queue? I heard that the domestic price is much cheaper. I have to buy some for my little sister... " Jian Minghao: " - Zhou Yanshen recently indulged in the world of two people, so Chu charming refused the little couple''s return to visit. However, the backhand gave Yan Huarui a beauty and skin care gift bag and a family card, so that the future siblings can go to the beauty salon under Chu charming''s name for free anytime and anywhere. Got Yan Huarui''s sentence "sister, how SA!" Jian Minghao doesn''t know whether to be jealous or happy. Since they are all a family, they can only follow Yan Huarui as their sister''s fan younger brother. Chu charming and Zhou Yanshen have been together formally for ten years. On her 18th birthday, Chu Yun had a wonderful time all day and even after 24 o''clock. Today, she has endless memories. Different from the complete disappearance of the Jane family, Chu charming is now pregnant with countless patents because of her excellent alchemy technology. In terms of industry, everything blooms. Moreover, because of her previous battle with the Jane family, she soon became a famous little rich woman in China. Later, with the continuous expansion of the market, Chu''s beauty products are once again popular abroad. Up to now, with the continuous accumulation of wealth, they have been listed on the Forbes rich list. With the continuous improvement of wealth and fame, coupled with her youth and beauty, Chu''s troubles have increased. As small as fifteen or sixteen, as large as thirty or forty, there are always countless handsome or beautiful men who show their love to her on the Internet or in public. This is still when Chu charming is more curtily. If she also attends all kinds of dinners, I''m afraid it''s really necessary for Qiao Fulang, the overbearing president of the business show. This group of people can directly recommend themselves to the pillow seat! These people shouted: "sister miss Chu, look at me. I don''t want to work hard!" ¡ª¡ªAfter all, not only women, but also men want to fight less for decades! Chu charming: " In short, it''s a headache, very headache. With more and more strange people, and the vinegar jar around her became stronger and stronger. On the day when she reached the legal marriage age, Chu charming pulled people to the Civil Affairs Bureau early in the morning, married at the speed of light, and posted her wedding photos on her microblog. Because Zhou Yanshen is unwilling to hide and tuck in and only be an underground lover (?), The photos on the marriage certificate were not coded, and Zhou Yanshen''s appearance was also announced. Men are handsome and women are beautiful. They are really a very high-value couple. At least in terms of appearance and temperament, the two people match very well. Xu Shi has been with Chu charming for many years. She is so sweet and has a good time. At first sight, the gloomy atmosphere on her body gradually dissipated. Even the bodyguards in the photos that Chu charming is occasionally sent to travel, outsiders think that Chu charming paid for it. In addition, as a man, Zhou Yanshen''s appearance is too excellent, and he can''t find any information on the Internet. Therefore, Zhou Yanshen has another label¡ª¡ª Little white face. With the increasing storm of "application" on the Internet, Zhou Yanshen also hinted that Chu charming wanted to give her a place several times, which led to the announcement of marriage. In Zhou Yanshen''s words, Chu charming finally gave him a place. Chu charming also asked him if he wanted to reveal some of his identity. After all, the old and small white face''s cry was not very pleasant. As a result, Zhou Yanshen refused. "I think it''s OK." Chu charming: " I think you''re completely enjoying it! Therefore, Chu ¡¤ overbearing President ¡¤ also enjoyed it ¡¤ charming also readily accepted this. However, in that public, although many young men cried out, with the country''s official V''s blessing one after another, it shows that the leader also admitted the marriage. Some smart people began to realize that the seemingly unable "little white face" may have a big background. So gradually, the storm on the network decreased. Of course, there are fools who don''t give up hope that Chu charming will kick this little white face and find another one. It''s best to find herself; Or is Zhou Yan deep "old and yellow" However, a few years later, they waited for themselves to be old and not young. Zhou Yanshen was still like that. This is unscientific! I can''t compare... I''d better leave and have a soft meal with another sister! - The two have been living in Zhou Yanshen''s villa. Zhou Yanshen has a lot of capable people at the bottom. There are not many things that need to be handled by himself. After being with Chu charm, in order not to affect each other, he gave up some and became more relaxed. In my spare time, I will plant flowers in the greenhouse. Over the years, the villa has been transformed several times, which is warm, hidden and safe. Then Zhou Yanshen found that he had special talent in planting. Thinking of his memory inherited from Song Duanyan, can there be a doctor song, or maybe another him who is particularly proficient in this aspect? They have been like this for several years, more than ten years, decades In the end, both of them were white haired, and there were wrinkles on their smooth skin. However, due to the pill of Chu charm, both of them were well maintained. Although their hair was gray, they were still energetic, and they could still see the beautiful molds of the past. One day. They enjoyed the sun in the flower house as usual. Grandpa Zhou Yanshen suddenly held grandma Chu''s hand in the palm, clasped his fingers, and then touched the plush between her wrists along the not smooth skin. This moment. He saw the system, which was also a fluffy ball. Xuetuanzi also found that the man could see himself and immediately wanted to inform Chu charming. However, Zhou Yanshen only glanced at him, so he was fixed in place and couldn''t move. £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡ Regardless of this stupid system, Zhou Yanshen suddenly looked at Chu charming and said: "In fact, I have a secret that I have been hiding from you." Chu charming turned back. "... huh?" So now is it time to say? However, Chu charming waited and waited. Zhou Yanshen didn''t mean to speak. Chu charming has been used to these years. When she is old, she has no troubles for her children. She is deeply spoiled by Zhou Yan and has a growing temper. As soon as she is angry, she throws away the man''s hand. Zhou Yanshen had a good temper. He held her hand again and touched it all the way down the back of her hand. "I can''t tell you yet, but one day you will know..." The man with gray hair coaxed him and input his lifelong memory into the plush without a teacher. "At an age, what''s the mystery?" Chu charming raised her head and asked, "why don''t you say it now..." Zhou Yanshen always smiled and looked at her deeply. Although he was much older, his eyes were always beautiful, with the same depth, tenderness and tolerance as when he was young. Chu charming was defeated, but still wanted to gain the upper hand, "you tell me now, there''s still time..." Zhou Yan leaned over and coaxed the little girl to touch her gray but still soft hair as if before, and then the kiss fell on it. "Charming, you will know... You will always know..." He thought. Just like him and song Duanyan, she may meet many, many of him later. Those are him, but not him. Well, he wants to leave such a suspense. Even if she meets more people in the future, he will leave a unique position in her heart in this way. Like song Duanyan''s plush. Even if it is despicable, at least It belongs to him alone, only to him. Another kiss fell, and Zhou Yanshen whispered: "Charming, I love you." "Gee, I''m still dying when I''m old. Who isn''t... Banquet, I love you as much as you love me - I love you too." - - - [the eighth world ¡¤ real gold is a man level leader ¡¤ end] Chapter 711 When Chu charming opened her eyes again, the familiar system sound sounded again. [Hello host, I''m a system bound to you in this world, No. 1551, um... The world we''re going to experience next is a little different from the previous one.] "Huh?" Chu charming touched the Tuanzi''s head as usual and asked down the other party''s words, "what''s different?" [this is a fairy tale world!] Chu charming: "...?" Xuetuanzi looks at the script in front of her and tells Chu Wan the story of the world: Let me see... We are now in the world of the little mermaid [in a tsunami, the little mermaid saved the prince on board and fell in love with him, but as a mermaid, she couldn''t get ashore, let alone meet the prince. Finally, she exchanged her voice for her legs with the witch in the sea.] [the little mermaid finally got ashore. She found the prince, but found that he had a fiancee around him!] [it turned out that the little mermaid first saved the prince and put him on the shore. Then she hurried away when she heard the footsteps of human beings. At this time, another girl came and took the prince back to take good care of him. Both the prince and the girl thought they had saved the prince, so they fell in love because of gratitude, and the girl became the prince''s fiancee.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Xuetuanzi continued to turn the script. [the little mermaid found the prince, but she traded her voice for her legs and couldn''t tell the prince that she was the one who really saved his life.] [the kind prince saw that she always looked at herself with sad eyes and felt pity, so he took her back and gave her the best life. The beauty and graceful dance of the little mermaid attracted everyone''s attention, but no one knew that after exchanging with the witch, every step of her legs was like walking on the tip of a knife.] The prince treats the kind and beautiful little mermaid very well, but he is kind to his sister, not his lover ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The witch''s exchange is at a cost, though the little mermaid has legs, but if she can''t get the prince''s love, she will become a bubble. The six sister of the little mermaid, who was very fond of her sister, used her beautiful hair to exchange a dagger with the witch, and told her that if she had stabbed the prince''s heart with a dagger and put blood on her legs, she could return to the sea again and avoid becoming a bubble. When the fairy tale came to this, Chu charming was very clear and said firmly, "but she didn''t do that, did she?" Yes The voice of snow dumpling Nuo Nuo continued. Regardless of whether the prince loved her or not, the little mermaid always loved her. At the wedding of the prince and fiancee, the little mermaid jumped a dance for two people as a blessing, and before dawn, she smiled and looked at the newlyweds. "This is another love brain." Chu charming concluded, "but it''s a kind love brain, not annoying." Yes The snow ball also sighed. "So what is my identity in this world? Fiancee? " Xuetuanzi finally closed the script. It was clear that she had clear eyes, but she had to look at Chu charming with a very complex line of sight. [no, fiancee is a positive role. Like the prince, she always treats the little mermaid as her sister and is very kind to her. You --] The system hesitated and enunciated: [it''s the bad witch who cheated the mermaid in exchange.] Chu charming: " All right~ Chu was addicted to listening to the system to tell stories before. Now she found herself in a blue sea, surrounded by beautiful coral, green seaweed and active fish. But strangely, she can breathe at the bottom of the sea. Chu charming waved her hand according to the memory left by her original body, and a huge prism appeared opposite her. The mirror clearly reflected her appearance at the moment. Dark hair, dark eyes, snow-white skin, red lips It''s like ripe honey. It''s fresh, full and juicy. Everyone wants to take a bite. What''s the appearance of an old, smelly and dry witch in the legend? "Are you sure I''m really a witch now?" Chu charming questioned. [yes, because your young appearance deceives... Well, it''s inconvenient to do things, so you deliberately look like that in front of the little mermaid.] Chu charming: " Well, that''s a very strong reason. Xuetuanzi said again: [host, what I just told you is the original plot of the little mermaid. In this world... The plot has changed a little.] Chu charming: "... So did I listen to a story for nothing?" You can''t say that Xuetuanzi began to quibble, [the little mermaid is a story known to all ages. Listening to it again is also beneficial to physical and mental development!] "Thank you, but no. I was more than 300 years old before I crossed. After several worlds, I''m now an old monster with a psychological age of nearly a thousand years. " Xuetuanzi: [...] Well, I don''t need it. Let me... Tell you more Chu charming looked over: "do you know 9438?" [ah?] Xuetuanzi was stunned and answered truthfully, [we are colleagues and now we are from a department.] 9438, that is, the system configured by Chu charming''s third world, came as a serious palace fighting system. After leaving, he transferred to the childcare department. [host, how do you know?] Xuetuanzi wondered that he had not exposed his relationship with each other from beginning to end. Chu explained: "your way of speaking is very similar, especially like coaxing children." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ah, No Xinxuetuanzi soon found something wrong, [host, didn''t you name all systems uniformly? How can you remember the number of 9438?] Chu charming glanced at it. Her skin was equally beautiful. Her eyes and tail looked at the past as if they were flirting, and her words naturally surprised people. "I remember the number of each of you." [ah?] "Although they look very similar, as if they were mass-produced, don''t you all have different personalities? It''s all unique to you. " Xintuanzi''s heart tip was suddenly a little soft, as if it had been touched, and the whole Tuanzi was crisp from head to tail. Will you remember me, too Chu charming Rua put the snow ball: "of course." Ah ~ so shy. The new snow ball was about to curl up together. Its head was low and its hair hung down, covering its black and clear eyes. Maybe it felt so bad. It asked again like a thief''s bell. [but, but you give us the same name...] "Oh, that''s a convenient title. After all, people who directly call numbers always seem so cold. Shouldn''t good friends call each other nicknames, or... Xuetuanzi is not cute enough?" How gentle the host is~ It seems... It seems to be touched by her again. [lovely and lovely.] The new system suddenly turned red, from a snow fluffy ball to a red ball, just as it was cooked. After a moment, it raised its watery eyes, swept Chu charm, and bowed its head. [host, you, you don''t -- don''t touch the system!] In response to her, Chu charming chuckled. Obviously, they all laugh the same, but maybe they just said "meat hemp", or the demon girl is naturally gifted. She always feels that it''s tight to hook people. Therefore, Chu charming naturally ended the story telling process of the parenting system, took the script and read it. If the original "Little Mermaid" is a pure and beautiful children''s book, the modified one has the meaning of a little black fairy tale. Just like the original story. The little mermaid saved the prince and fell in love with him, but the prince mistakenly thought that the girl who saved himself on the shore was his Savior. The little mermaid was sad and exchanged her legs with the witch in her voice, trying to save her love. But¡ª¡ª In this process, the little mermaid told her story to the witch. After hearing this, the witch went ashore and poisoned her fiancee girl. It was like making herself very old in front of the little mermaid. As long as the witch wanted, she could become anything. So this time she put on her fiancee''s skin and stayed with the prince. She is different from those boys and girls who are dazzled by the so-called "love". The witch replaces her fiancee not because she deeply loves the prince. She soon killed the little mermaid in the way. On the third day after her wedding, she killed the prince and the king one after another. She ruled the whole country as a queen! But as a villain, she was doomed to fail. A few days after she became king, she was killed by a prince of a neighboring country. As for the original protagonists, the little mermaid and the prince... The graves are covered with grass. It''s the ending of Tuan Mie. No wonder it''s called a black fairy tale. Chu charming looked and slightly raised her eyebrows. Oh, No~ It''s like suddenly inserting a figure in a power play in sweet love. Although the role of a witch is not pleasant, it''s cool for a woman to do this all the time for power. ¡ª¡ªPut aside the three outlooks. Xuetuanzi seemed quite happy to see Chu charming, so he carefully asked: [host, do you decide to go with the plot this time?] Chu charming pointed her chin with her snow-white fingertips, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, which became more and more colorful. Her charming eyes were also half narrowed and soft. "Well, I have to think about it." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Snow ¡¤ new generation ¡¤ Tuanzi shivers. The great devil came out to torture people again! - On the second day when Chu Yun crossed the world, the protagonist of the story - Little Mermaid Avril found it here. "Excuse me... Is anyone there?" She has a head of hair as red as a rose, her eyes are as blue and clear as the sea, and the fish tail under her body is almost psychedelic scale blue. Her tail fin is huge but not deformed. She just thinks it is amazing. Her lower body is a fish tail, her upper body is only wrapped in a shell around her chest, and more is exposed. Maybe her eyes are too bright in the morning, but they are still pure and beautiful. The exposed skin was as white as snow. Obviously, the sun lying on the reef was white. The little mermaid''s expression was a little timid, but for her young love, she still found here, even if it was an evil legend. Chu charming spoke at this moment: "Come in." The little mermaid was stunned at the sound. The legend she heard from her sisters was that there lived a witch in the depths of the sea. She was old and ugly, with wrinkled skin and sharp voice. She was a symbol of evil. Don''t talk to her. It''s a deal with the devil! Avril always thought so. But now, the voice is completely different from what she imagined. It is not sharp and ugly, but a very nice and young female voice. Mermaid''s voice is called the most beautiful voice in the world. It is the sound of nature of sailors, but this man It was a very different kind of bewitchment. Young Avril couldn''t tell what it was. She just felt her heart was hot. It was clear that the mermaid''s temperature was very stable, even in the coldest sea bottom, but at the moment, her cheeks couldn''t help being hot and red. "Well... Excuse me." Avril took a deep breath before entering the cave, but then, with the light leaking in, the little mermaid narrowed her eyes slightly, and everything in front of her even took away her breath. "You..." she heard her voice tremble. "Are you... Are you a witch?" Chu charming turned back and smiled at the young little mermaid. "Yes." Avril, the whole fish can''t breathe! Her eyes seemed to be attracted by a magnet, so she stared directly at the witch opposite, and couldn''t move away from her eyes. The witch in front of her is neither old nor ugly, nor evil. She is as beautiful as a coral. Oh, no, a coral can''t match her beauty. It''s like a whole piece of coral connected into the sea. It''s the ultimate amazing beauty. It''s so beautiful that she wants to praise her with the most beautiful song! The light of the hole is a little dim. But because of her existence and her beauty, the whole place has become glittering. "Sorry, I lost my manners." Avril is a polite Mermaid. After realizing her gaffe, she immediately takes back her eyes, but her white cheeks are redder. "You''re different from what I imagined. I mean... It''s different from the legend. I don''t know..." "It doesn''t matter." Chu charming interrupted the little mermaid''s incoherent words. Her eyes were still charming, but she took a soft color when looking at the children. "You came here to ask me what I want?" When the witch mentioned it, Avril remembered her original purpose and returned to her mind a little. But Chu charming''s beauty was close at hand, which formed an infinite critical blow to her, so that the little mermaid was still stumbling. "I, I want to be human... I want to have legs and be able to walk freely on land." Chu charming still looked at her, "why do you have such an idea?" At this moment, the evil witch seemed to become a gentle and considerate big sister. As long as she was swept by her beautiful eyes, Avril couldn''t help telling each other all her thoughts. Chu charming listened to the story again, but she acted like the first time. From time to time, she would nod and make a sound to encourage Avril to continue. Finally, she concluded, "so you want to go to land to tell the prince that you were the one who saved him?" "Yes, yes." "Why?" Chu charming looked over again, "is it because you are in love with him?" Avril''s cheeks were redder, all the way to her ears. The beautiful fishtail shook uncontrollably. Maybe the witch''s attitude was too gentle, and she finally admitted it. "Yes, yes, I was attracted by him. I want to tell him my mind..." Chu charming smiled, she said. "But that time, it was just the first time you met." Chapter 712 "He... He is very handsome. He wears Jeweled boots and a sword around his waist. He is as handsome as a God in heaven!" "On the boat that day, all the people surrounded him. He smiled at those people. I looked secretly on the reef not far away. He was like the moon surrounded by stars. He was always the most dazzling existence in the crowd." Remembering the scene of that day, the little mermaid''s cheeks were red again. Obviously, it''s the girl''s mind. She won''t even talk to several sisters, but facing the beautiful witch, it seems that as long as she is looked at by her eyes, her mouth is like being enchanted, and unconsciously reveals all her thoughts. "So, do you see him handsome?" Chu asked. "No - his people are also very good and have no airs for the crew..." Avril tried to explain, but a pair of upper Chu charming eyes. "... yes." Will fall in love with the prince, the first sight is really because he is good-looking, so that she can find him from the vast crowd. "If so..." Chu charming bent down and slowly approached the little mermaid. The little mermaid is very polite. She can roam freely in the sea, but she doesn''t fly very high. The huge fish tail is close to the ground and curls up slightly, which makes her eyes almost equal to those of the witch. As soon as Chu charming approached, two faces with the same beauty but different styles approached each other. Thump thump¡ª¡ª Avril heard the sound of her heartbeat. The mermaid itself loved beauty, which would make her heartbeat as good as when she saw the prince that night. Even because they are too close, they should appear stronger. Thumping thumping thumping thumping¡ª¡ª "Then I''m also very good-looking. Why don''t you like me?" The little mermaid''s sea blue eyes widened, her bright red mouth opened, and she looked at Chu charming in full surprise. She stretched out her hand and slowly covered the shell in front of her chest, as if this could make her heartbeat less intense. A moment later. The little mermaid lowered her head and sounded like a gnat, "I also like it." "... huh?" Her voice was so low that Chu charming didn''t hear it. Mermaids are also an honest race. Avril looked up again, with sea blue eyes staring at Chu charming, and said sincerely and frankly, "I also like... I like Miss witch." Xuetuanzi: [!!!!] These auxiliary systems are all aware of Chu''s "achievements". For example, she not only destroys the plot in every world, but also selects a beautiful girl to fall in love, but unexpectedly... Except for beautiful boys, even girls... Oh, no, not even a fish! Every time the host meets a bad woman, he kills her directly; When you meet a lovely, start prying the corner of the man first. Sure enough¡ª¡ª Gan, De, Paio, Liang! Wake up! "But I already want to meet the prince." The simple little mermaid said, "and we are all girls. We can''t be together." Xuetuanzi stared at Chu charming and saw a gorgeous and strange smile on his host''s lips. But at least she didn''t tell the little mermaid that women can make lilies. ¡ª¡ªGrateful to the host, the kind-hearted did not completely destroy this pure fairy tale world! "I see." Chu charming didn''t hold on to this, "so you want to change your legs and go to the land to meet your beloved prince, don''t you?" The little mermaid nodded. "He made a mistake. I should have saved him that night, and he should have fallen in love with me." So the little mermaid didn''t have any resentment against the fiancee. After all, after she put the prince on the beach, the one did take the prince back to take care of him. She was also the prince''s benefactor. She even thanked each other. Chu charming looked at her pure eyes and didn''t throw out the problem of "what should you do if he still chose to be with that girl after he knew the truth". Chu said, "you should know that I am a witch." The little mermaid nodded again. "I can make you change your legs, but you have to pay for taking things from me." Chu charming stretched out her hand and gently hooked the little mermaid''s chin, making the other party face up with her dark eyes, "little beauty, what are you willing to pay?" instant. Avril''s breathing increased and her cheeks flushed. "I, I will, I can..." In the middle of the conversation, it suddenly jammed. It''s not Avril''s sudden reluctance. When she first heard the legend of the sea witch, she wanted to exchange her voice for each other. But now The witch''s voice is different from the mermaid singing sounds of nature, but it is also very good. Even she can''t help but be fascinated and look at each other''s whole body¡ª¡ª The witch in front of her was so beautiful that the little mermaid found that she didn''t seem to have anything to exchange for her. Avril was crying. Chu charming saw this and looked at the tearful sea blue eyes of the little mermaid. "Your eyes are very beautiful. I like them very much." The little mermaid''s cheeks turned red again. "I''m very happy that you like these eyes." Chu charming smiled. "I mean, in exchange for your eyes, I can give you legs. Then you can go to the shore and tell the prince that you are the one who really saved him." The wish is coming true. The little mermaid is a little happy and a little afraid. "You... You mean, are you going to gouge out my eyes? Sorry, Miss witch, I''m not reluctant, just a little... Afraid of pain. " "No." Chu charming smiled and then turned into a mirror in front of her. The curious little mermaid immediately looked inside and saw her appearance clearly reflected on the transparent mirror. She opened her mouth in surprise. "It''s called a mirror." Chu said, "the person inside is you. Pay attention to the part of your eyes." Avril is very obedient. She was no longer afraid of the picture in the mirror. She listened to Chu charming''s words and looked at her eyes. She saw that her eyes in the mirror were still growing above, but they were no longer the blue of the sea, but white and without any focal length. "I will not gouge out your eyes, but I will take away the color in your eyes and your eyesight. Your admiration for the prince comes from each other''s appearance. In this way, I want you not to see him." "If you can find the prince and tell him everything at that time, and he is also willing to accept such you, then I believe you are really true love. At that time, I will return your eyes to you as a blessing." "What about my eyes?" The little mermaid suddenly asked, "don''t you want it?" Chu charming''s hand suddenly appeared a pair of round beads. The little mermaid looked at it and saw that the beads were as blue as her eyes. Chu said, "it will become my collection." Chapter 713 All this is amazing for Avril. First, it was found that the witch''s appearance was completely inconsistent with the rumor. She was charming. Secondly, the other party proposed to exchange her eyes instead of gouging out them, but chose to save them in another way. Aware that the witch was not as evil and ferocious as the rumors, Avril''s courage gradually grew up. Mermaids are brave, enthusiastic and straightforward. She reached out and poked the little bead in Chu''s hand. The ball turned out was the same sea blue color as the little mermaid''s eyes. The little mermaid was amused to giggle. Her voice was as crisp as a wind bell. Just this time, a gust of wind would blow, and everything was amazing. As soon as he looked up, he looked up at Chu''s charming eyes. "Will you like it and wear it all the time?" Chu charming nodded. Avril suddenly smiled. The huge fish tail couldn''t help swinging. It was as beautiful as the flowers blooming in the morning, with dew. "Then I''d like to exchange with you." Xuetuanzi: [...] Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong. Why does the mermaid seem more willing to put her eyes on the host than to change her legs and go ashore to find the prince? Something''s wrong, something''s wrong, something''s wrong... Something''s wrong! Chu charming handed the potion to the Little Mermaid: "Drink it when you get ashore, and your fish tail will become legs. From then on, you can walk freely on land like a human." She thought that she was a kind witch. ¡ª¡ªNo, as in the original story, every step of the little mermaid on the ground is like walking on the tip of a knife. "How do you take my eyes?" The little beauty asked, lovely and naive, "you gave me the medicine. Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away without paying you?" Xuetuanzi: [...] Snow dumplings can hardly make complaints about the mess. Obviously, he is the squeezed party, but in turn, he cares about whether the capitalists are doing well. Are you shaking m? "Once you drink the potion, I will naturally receive your eyes." After listening, the little mermaid breathed a sigh of relief. Xuetuanzi: [...] Numb. Then Chu charming gave each other a suit of clothes and a pure white cloth strip. The little mermaid was very curious and confused about everything in the human world, "what is this?" "My clothes." Gifts? Avril looked ashamed: "I, I will keep it well." Seeing the little mermaid, she didn''t know where she wanted to go. Chu charming simply said it clearly. "That''s not what I mean - let you wear it when you get ashore. Now you wear it like this... When you peek at the prince, you should also find that their women are different from yours." The little mermaid blushed. She suddenly remembered that she had always been wearing only a pearl shell corset in front of Chu charming, while the beautiful witch in front was completely dressed. Although they are girls, they still have a sense of shyness. Ah~ She is too bold and debauchery! "Thank you." The little mermaid sounded like a gnat. Chu charming didn''t pay attention to this and continued, "if you drink it, your eyes will fade, and the pure white may seem a little scary. Just fasten the cloth at that time. In addition, human society..." "Forget it, you can see when the time comes. When the prince appears, you can drink the magic medicine and fall directly in front of him. Tell him what happened that day. If he is a good man, he will naturally take you in." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little mermaid remembered one by one. Finally, she looked up at the witch in front of her and said naively: "Different from the legend, you are not evil at all. Ah ~ you are the most beautiful and kind witch in the world!" Not only gave her the magic medicine to change her legs, but also taught her how to survive in the human world. The little mermaid was really cute, and his coral red hair was fluffy and fluffy. Chu charming''s bad habit came again. Reached out and rubbed on each other''s head. The little mermaid''s face was redder, and even the fish''s tail began to jump and jump. She had to press and hold it desperately, so she wouldn''t be so rude, but she still couldn''t completely resist this tenderness. Therefore, her head couldn''t help rubbing against Chu charming, eager for more caress. It''s not like a mermaid, but like a cat and dog playing coquettish with its owner. When Chu charming''s hand left, she was still a little lost. When she looked up, she saw that the witch lady was gorgeous and seemed to have a strange smile. But it was also extremely beautiful, in the eyes of the little mermaid. "I''m not kind at all." Chu Yun Road, "I give you magic medicine, if you can not get the prince''s love later, or if he falls in love with others, then you will become a bubble and die thoroughly." The little mermaid was also surprised: "is it the effect of magic medicine?" "Yes." But she thought about it, and she was naive and kind. "I deserve it. I covet the prince and want to be with him. I am even willing to give up my fishtail. If I really can''t succeed in the end, I should be sad, but I won''t regret it." She looked at Chu charming and her voice was light and soft. "I won''t hate you." "That''s my own choice. I should bear all this myself." Chu charming was a little surprised that the other party would say so. She couldn''t help but sigh that this is really a pure fairy tale world. Avril the little mermaid should be the most innocent and kind heroine she has ever seen. So she touched each other''s head again. "Good girl." Chu charming whispered, "I wish you success." "I, I have another question." "... huh?" The little mermaid raised her head and looked at Chu charming with sea blue eyes. She was bold and shy, warm and shy, "you... Do you like me?" Chu charming was stunned and still said, "Avril is so beautiful that I naturally like it." The little beauty''s cheeks were red and her eyes were moist. She didn''t know that what flowed at the bottom of the sea was not water, but wine. She completely intoxicated the young Mermaid. "Even you like me, and the prince will like me!" Xuetuanzi: [...] So the hero prince in this world is not as good as his own host, is it? Xuetuanzi thought carefully. Well, it''s not. Seeing that the plot had just begun, it had already collapsed into a bad shape. It had to quietly light a wax for the subsequent personnel to appear. Amen. I hope the world won''t be played by the host ¡á It''s broken. - As soon as the little mermaid left, xuetuanzi couldn''t help talking. [host, have you found that you are always extra gentle to silly white sweet girls?] In fact, it''s more than tenderness. It''s about to break! "Yes?" [not only girls, but also Jianhao in the last world. Are you kind to him just because he is stupid? Cute stupid?] Chu charming thought for a moment, as if she did, "well... Maybe silly white sweet children are always particularly lovable." Xuetuanzi thought of Chu''s age: [is this the love of the older generation for the younger generation?] Chu charming stopped talking. A moment later, the new system realized its gaffe. Looking back nervously, it smiled at Chu''s charming lips, and the bottom of its eyes was deep. "Very good." She said. Therefore, the new snow ball was almost bald by Chu Rua on the second day of his appointment. He was really afraid at the back, so he locked himself in a small dark room and refused to come out. Woo woo, the host is really ferocious... Woo~ Chapter 714 After sending off the little mermaid, Chu charming immediately left the bottom of the sea. [host, are you not leaving for the next plot?] "Don''t go." Chu said, "but if you need to, you can come back at any time... After all, beautiful hair is also very good for collection." Xuetuanzi: [...] Peel your skin! The parenting system has its own attributes of mother and tuberculosis. Xuetuanzi told Chu charming a lot of fairy tale stories, and then many aborigines suffered! Although the beast prince in beauty and the beast has changed back to human appearance, he has lost his castle forever - Oh, I hope they can still maintain true love in their poor and simple life. The princess in sleeping beauty ended her sleep before her destined Prince arrived. Naturally, she would not see and fall in love with the prince at first sight. ¡­¡­ The witch Chu charming walked in the fairy tale world and accumulated countless wealth with her natural beauty and omnipotent magic medicine until one day she met a dragon. - Red dragon Wilmot is 150 years old this year! Over the past 100 years, it has changed from a young dragon cub to a powerful, strong and beautiful dragon. At the same time, it has accumulated huge wealth. According to their dragon tradition, at this time, it can go to the world to catch a princess and improve its reputation! I don''t like princesses. After all, there is reproductive isolation between people and dragons in order to attract the bravest or prince to save the princess and fight with himself to prove that it is a powerful dragon! ¡ª¡ªThe dragon people always have all kinds of strange showing off psychology. So, on this day, the red dragon Wilmot embarked on the journey. Flying over high mountains and dense forests, Wilmot saw the purpose of his trip at a glance in the princess''s exclusive Castle - look, a beautiful princess! The princess is different from what Wilmot heard. She has dark hair and eyes, but the color as deep as night does not damage her beauty. The princess is so beautiful. There must be many more brave people to save her, right? Then we can prove that he is the most powerful dragon! The red dragon thought like this. A dive wanted to catch the princess on the high building. But it''s strange. The princess clearly turned her back to herself, but when she stretched out her claws, she went to the side to avoid her attack, and she turned back to face her huge red longan. The red dragon roared. Weak human beings, bow down under the giant wings of the dragon family! But the beautiful princess just picked the tip of her eyebrows, and her red lips were slightly hooked, revealing a smile like radian, "it turns out that there is a creature like a dragon..." Wilmot can understand human language and hum. "Ho ho ho -" Knowing that I am a dragon, please show your fear and fear to please me, but Lord dragon has made up his mind and will not let you go! Then. "So fat." Majestic Red Dragon: "roar... Ga?" "The Western dragon and the Eastern Dragon are indeed two completely different species. They are not dignified at all, and there are no scales on them. If they grow more hair, their fat belly will be like plush toys..." Wilmot: "roar, roar --" Although I don''t understand what "Oriental Dragon" and "Western dragon" are, dragons are not fat. Dragons are the most powerful dragons when they grow up! Chu, the witch who was mistaken for the princess, said, "well, stop yelling. You''re very noisy." The red dragon was unwilling and tried to release the pressure of the dragon family, but once he was right with Chu charming''s dark eyes, the words came to his mouth again¡ª¡ª "Ow?" The mighty dragon suddenly became a kitten. A pill then bounced into its mouth. Wilmot''s red longan stared bigger and bigger, but heard Chu charming ask. "Are you here to hijack me?" The new parenting system almost tells the fairy tale to Chu charming, including the story of the princess and the dragon. Now he occupies the castle, and the Dragon obviously mistook himself for a princess. Somehow, Honglong''s momentum gradually weakened. Knowing that the other party didn''t understand, he still skillfully hummed: "Yes, yes." As soon as the words came out, Honglong himself was shocked. What, what''s going on? How can dragons suddenly speak human language? "I just gave you a speechless pill." Chu charming saw each other''s doubts, explained, and asked, "I heard that you dragon people like golden things. Have you collected a lot of treasures?" Xu was able to talk to humans for the first time, and met a man who was not afraid of himself. Wilmot also felt quite magical. The other party happened to mention his most satisfied collection, and Wilmot was instantly proud. "Of course, I have a cave treasure. I collected it all from everywhere. I hid it well. No one or dragon can find it except me..." "What do you have?" Chu asked. The essence of the red dragon is also the attribute of tuberculosis. Unexpectedly, it really counts with Chu charming one by one. Her face is full of pride. Looking at Chu charming''s eyes, it is like a child who likes to compare and show off in the kindergarten. At last, he said reluctantly, "if you are willing to go with me, I can lend you my precious blanket to keep you warm." "Very good." Chu charming chuckled at the corners of her lips. "Did you agree that I took you?" The red dragon is also happy. She is naturally nervous. She hasn''t noticed anything wrong yet. She feels that she is not afraid of her Princess. She should also be a considerate dragon. She discusses and says: "In order that I won''t feel bad when I take you away, you can find a quilt and wrap yourself up. Then I''ll hold the quilt..." Before he finished his words, a circle was put on his neck, which was a little heavy, because there was still an iron rope hanging on it, and the other end of the lock fell in the palm of Chu charming''s hand. ¡ª¡ªAs a witch, Chu charming has all kinds of treasures. The red dragon finally realized that it was wrong. While trying to break the chain, he said, "how can you have these? You are not a princess at all! " Chu charming gathered her palms together and tightened her grip on the dragon in front of her. Her eyebrows and eyes were slightly picked and gorgeous. Unfortunately, there was a dragon in front of her and she wouldn''t appreciate it at all. "Well, when did I say I was a princess? Isn''t that what you think? " Such means, such temperament Wilmot realized, "you are an evil witch!" "Congratulations, you answered right, but there was no reward." Chu charming smiled at it. The dragon in front of him had been completely limited by the magic chain and could no longer escape. The huge and frightening body could no longer pose any threat. It was no longer majestic at first sight. On the contrary, it was so big that his head shrank and looked a little pitiful. Chu charming gently hooked, like walking a dog in her hand, and her tone was casual and high. "Go - take me to your cave now." Chapter 715 ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Xuetuanzi silently lit a wax for the dragon in front of him. The host is not only a mermaid, but also a stupid dragon! "I can''t take you!" Wilmot struggled. For a dragon, taking away its hard-earned wealth is tantamount to gouging out meat in its chest! How can the selfish and greedy dragon allow it? "So..." just when the red dragon thought she had no choice but to give up, the demon voice sounded again, "it''s useless, so I have to kill you." Wilmot doesn''t believe it! Although it is a little proud and bad as a dragon... How precious and magical the dragon is. Many people still want to tame them and become Dragon Knights. The woman must be scaring it and trying to trick it into giving in. Hum! The dragon is so clever that the Dragon won''t be fooled. The Red Dragon said goodbye to her proud head. However, the next second, Chu charming''s palm turned into a dagger and drew on the fat belly of the Western dragon without any scale protection. "Speaking of it, I haven''t eaten dragon meat. A big dragon can''t finish a meal. It''s easy to waste if you kill it. Your stomach is so round. Why don''t I take a piece of meat from your stomach every day? You should be able to last a long time? As long as you don''t die, you can keep the meat fresh all the time... " With the cold dagger on the belly and the devil like whisper, the goose bumps of the red dragon will stand up, and the red pupil will stare huge. "You can''t do that!!" "Why can''t I?" Chu charming looked up and smiled back, "after all, I''m an evil witch. What else can''t I do?" Red Dragon: " System: [...] [it seems that the host''s self-awareness is very... Very clear, ha ha ha!] Realizing what a ferocious generation stood in front of him, the red dragon finally gave in. His always proud neck could not bear the weight of the iron chain. Being low, the weak was better than the weak airway. "Don''t, don''t kill me, i... I''ll take you there..." Chu charming patted the red dragon''s belly with the wide one with the dagger on her side. Every time, the red dragon was frightened and the evil witch said, "good boy." After a pause, he said. "Just took this castle from someone else. I''m worried about where to find some new matching furniture. You sent it to the door... Thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wilmotcher is out of breath and spits blood! - Finally, it was flown away by Chu charming. The red dragon''s neck is also covered with Chu charm''s magic chain to limit it. Originally, it should have grabbed the princess in public with its claws, and then walked away naturally. Now it has become a posture of being ridden on the back by humans, which is a very humiliating posture for the dragon. Oh, it''s not human, it''s a witch. But the effect is not bad. Wilmot''s mood was very low, his head was drooping, and he regretted more than once. Why did he think he was a princess when he saw a beautiful woman? He couldn''t wait Thinking so, he asked, but after seeing each other''s ferocity, the stupid dragon spoke with a little desire for survival: "As a witch, why did you appear in the castle like this? I mean, you don''t look like a legendary witch from head to foot. " "Thank you." Chu charming turned back and revealed the face that had cheated the Dragon just now, and gave a more terrible hypothesis, "maybe... My face now is used to deceive you by magic?" When the red dragon thought that it was a wrinkled, old and ugly witch sitting on his back, the whole dragon got goose bumps. "Well, you''d better not change back." But the dragon is also good! The one who answered it was Chu charming''s chuckle. - One man and one dragon soon arrived at the dragon''s treasure house. Wilmot''s heart dripped blood and led Chu charming into the cave. Chu charming saw that the golden treasures in the cave didn''t show a greedy look. She felt a little loose in her heart. Goodbye, Chu charming took out a gray bag the size of a dragon''s claw. She was even more happy in her heart. Maybe She can''t take so much? However, the dragon was finally disappointed. She saw Chu charming raise her hand. The plain gray bag was like a gold devourer, and took the initiative to fly out to devour the treasure in the cave. Even the gold inlaid gem table, which was several sizes larger than itself, was swallowed up. Stunned dragon! "Why can it fit so much? Where are all the things in it?" Asked Wilmot. "This is the magic of space transmission." Chu charming glanced at the red dragon. "Naturally, all those things have been passed to my castle." The dragon''s chin was startled. It''s over, it''s all over!! The treasure of a cave was quickly swallowed by the ordinary gray bag. Finally, it returned to Chu charming''s palm and rubbed her like a spoiled child, just like asking for a reward, in exchange for the witch''s blow and touch her head. Seeing that the once golden place has become gray, the red dragon''s heart will be broken, but it still has Chu charming''s imprisonment around its neck. It can only carry a pair of red giant longans and stare at Chu charming bitterly. It''s like a child who is robbed of toys by adults. He dares to be angry but dare not speak. Chu Yun: "I''m very satisfied with your collection." Red Dragon: " Hum, more angry! "You go! All my things have been taken away by you. Even if you want to kill me and eat dragon meat now, don''t think I''ll fly you back again! " Chu charming, with her fingertips, untied the chain on the dragon''s neck. Wilmot was happy and remembered that the other party had bullied herself just now. It seemed that she was led by the nose, and immediately turned around angrily. Wilmot is at least a 100 year old adult dragon. It''s quite large. It''s like sitting on a hill, but... It''s not dignified at all. But it never thought of really hurting Chu charming. ¡ª¡ªIt seems to be a kind dragon. "Would you like to go back with me?" Chu asked. The red dragon groaned angrily from his nose: "what are you doing back? You took my treasures. Do I have to watch you put them out and use them again, and accept your humiliation face to face?" Dragons are a proud race! "That''s not true." The Dragon thought, come on, come on, if she can say a little more to make the Dragon happy and return the things, the dragon can''t forgive her. After all, for her good-looking sake. Chu charming said calmly, "my castle still needs a guard." "You --" [puff ~] Xuetuanzi couldn''t help laughing. This sentence is the ultimate humiliation for this amorous kind dragon. Chapter 716 Dragon Dragon Qi cried! Chu charming said something nice. After knowing the real purpose of the red dragon catching the princess, she said: "There are so many good things in my castle, and there will be many coveted people coming. You can help me defeat them at that time. You are so powerful, you can do it easily." Wilmot was flattered and had a little heart. "Besides, you can enjoy those treasures with me." Wilmot: " Ah, no! Didn''t the woman take those things from her side? It''s natural that they can be used. When is it this person''s turn to share them with herself?! Finally, after some wrangling, the dragon made a decision. "I, I can go with you, not to be your guard! I''m mainly to challenge those brave people who come to the door, and... And the treasure of the dragon will be put on your side for the time being. " More importantly, it can''t get back QAQ now Chu charming smiled: "OK." Before you know it, the dragon has been set~ Wilmot saw Chu charming''s soft tone and friendly attitude. In an instant, the arrogant dragon gall rose again, shaking the huge dragon and began to show off. "Also, you are not allowed to trap the dragon. If you are uncomfortable, you are not allowed to eat dragon meat... Dragons don''t eat people. Why can you eat dragons!" "OK." "I''m not all your goods. You cunning witch, don''t give the dragon to other knights and let them ride the dragon!" "OK." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the three chapters of the law, Wilmot, the kind dragon, agreed to stay in Chu charming''s villa and lost his huge wealth. When he left, the red dragon shook his tail and said, "hurry up." "Huh?" "You''re going to be the best. Let''s lure the brave now!" Wilmot''s red eyes swept Chu charming from top to bottom, and arrogantly didn''t turn his head, "your two legs are too slow to walk now. It''s very difficult... Long long, let you sit down." "But only this time ~!" Chu charming lost her smile. This is a textbook arrogance Snow dumplings also make complaints about them. Chu Yun still sits on the dragon''s back, and Xu is now the master and mount (Wilmot:?) Chu charming indulged the stupid dragon and touched its thick neck. "Let''s go." Red dragon is awkward: "stupid woman, don''t use your hands and feet. Hurry up and be careful that you fall down ~!" - Since then, a dragon guard has been added to Chu''s castle. But it''s still worse. At the beginning, when Chu charming released the beast prince, she also released all the furniture servants inside. Now there is no one to tidy up such a big castle Of course not. In addition to the invisible snow balls in the castle, only Chu charming and the dragon. Chu charming once again turned her eyes to the dragon playing with water in the pond at the gate of the castle. The red dragon suddenly blew his hair and his eyes widened. "Impossible! I''ll be your guard... No, I''m willing to come here to accept the challenge of the brave. It''s already condescending. You don''t want me to do this for you again!! " However, Chu charming kept looking, and Wilmot''s breath gradually weakened. "And with my big body and big claws, it''s impossible to do those fine jobs." "That makes sense." Chu charming seemed to finally give up. Red dragon breathed heavily and listened to her, "I want to ask you, do you know anyone who is good at doing this work? You like playing with water so much that when you find it, you can let them take a comfortable bath for you. " So many people serve him... Take a bath Wilmot''s shameful heart. And now there are only Chu charming and herself in the castle. The hateful and hypocritical witch has some ways to squeeze the dragon. If you can find a few more cushions, the dragon will no longer live at the bottom Long long can finally stand up! The red dragon turned his red pupils and tried hard to think with his huge head with few brain cells. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. "Yes?" Chu asked. Red Dragon nodded: "I know several people who are very good at hard work and do cleaning and sorting. I''ll take you there now!" "Wait -" Thinking that someone would be worse than himself immediately, the red dragon almost couldn''t wait to bend over in front of Chu charming, and his head and wings were always carried, showing his pride as a dragon. It''s just a little too much expectation. The tail and even the wings are gradually excited and agitated. Recently, they urgently urge: "Hurry up. You don''t want the castle to be in a mess. Let''s bring those people back quickly and work immediately. You''re a witch. Weren''t you very good when you took me in? Then don''t be fussy now! " Chu charming: " A friend who dies does not die. What a mind machine dragon! - After many days, Chu charming sat on the dragon''s back again. Although Wilmot''s head is stupid, his combat effectiveness is still online. The huge dragon wing roams in the sky with Chu charm. They climbed over the mountain forest, crossed the stream, crossed the desert... And finally stayed in a dense forest. The red dragon stopped in the open space on one side and said to Chu charming, "go over there. It''s too small. If I go over there, I''ll crush the house." Chu charming looked at the past and saw a unique and beautiful wooden house in the shade of trees, flowers and plants. The wooden house was much smaller than usual, and the roof was only a little higher than Chu charming''s body. Chu charming suddenly remembered a fairy tale that xuetuanzi had told her not long ago¡ª¡ª Snow white and the Seven Dwarfs Chu charming approached slowly. Sure enough, she saw several dwarfs in the small garden next to the house. The dwarfs were only as high as Chu charming''s waist, sitting around the same exquisite table and chattering. However, unlike fairy tales, dwarfs are not adult men with white beard, round belly and big nose, but a group of round face, round eyes and cute little Loris! "How beautiful he is! "He is the most beautiful person I have ever seen. I want to marry him." "I want it too!" "I want it too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of dwarfs chirped together in an instant. "Stop arguing!" Suddenly, a dwarf sitting due east spoke. She seemed to be the largest among the dwarves, but she was still a cute Lori in essence. She didn''t have a sense of prestige when talking angrily. She just felt cute and cute. "Unexpectedly, we all like it. Why don''t we marry him together!!" Chu charming made a sound at this time. "Who''s over there?!" The dwarf Lauries are alert. Chu charming sighed again, came out from behind the tree and looked at the Lauries. "Let me remind you --" she said slowly, "bigamy is against the law." Chapter 717 Hearing the sound, Laurie Meng looked at Chu charming. They wear neat and clean maid clothes. In order to distinguish each other, their clothes and headwear are different colors. When they get together, they look more colorful and gorgeous. However, the faces are round, with a natural sense of similarity. When you look at someone neatly, your eyes are clear The cute degree exceeds the standard!! This group of Loris is obviously Yan Kong. They may be a little short-sighted. They don''t feel afraid to see Chu charming. Instead, they see each other so beautiful that they whisper in front of her. "Ah ~ she looks good." "She was just listening to us..." "Is she a princess?" "It looks as good as that man..." "Why don''t we marry together!" "Well, well, from now on, we can always live happily together!!" "Ah, what did she mean by bigamy?" "What does it mean to break the law?" "I don''t know..." "I don''t know, but it doesn''t sound good..." "Anyway, we don''t know anything, so let''s continue as if we don''t know anything ~" "Ah, you are so smart ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This group of little cute people talked about their place as if there were no one else... Chu charming lost her smile. She stood in the shade of the tree and smiled. Countless pieces of sunlight leaked in through the cracks between the branches and trees, spread all over her dark hair and snow-white skin, and even the crimson lips stained a little gold. In an instant, she melted the excessive sense of evil, and the whole person became soft and warm. The little Lauries looked at it again: "she, she really took a good look..." Chu charming restrained her smile and coughed gently to pull the Lauries'' attention back, "where is the person you just said now?" In the original story of snow white, snow white finds a dwarf''s house to rest after she is tired. If the time is right, the other party should be in the house now. The little Lauries were poked into the center and immediately widened their eyes. They really couldn''t hide at all. "How do you know?" "You came to him, too. Are you his friend?" "No wonder beautiful people always make friends with beautiful people. Will you be together? The baby you give birth to together will be very beautiful." "Ah... If so, it''s not impossible. I can help take care of the baby in the future." "I''m the baby''s favorite!" "It''s me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As long as each of the seven short (Luo) people (LI) says a word, the topic will soon be crooked. I don''t know where to go. Chu charming has destroyed several fairy tales in succession. Now it''s easy to poison the original work. She recognized the identity of "Snow White" friends for the time being, and these Lauries were more stupid and cute than the dragon. Without any vigilance, she took her to the house. Lori Meng walked in front of her and said: "When we came back, we found him lying in the house." "He sleeps in my bed." "He also ate my dessert and used my bowl!" "The quilt he is covering now is mine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So he should live with us until he knows all this, but you are friends. Anyway, you are also good-looking, and it''s the same if you stay to help." "It would be great if both of you were willing to stay ~" Since they met, these Loris have emphasized the beauty of snow white countless times. Chu Yun also remembers the story told by xuetuanzi at the beginning: Snow White is the best looking person in the whole kingdom. She has sunglasses. It is recognized that even the queen is jealous of her beauty. Even the hunters sent to kill her can''t bear to hurt her because of each other''s beauty, and finally let her go. Chu charming inevitably became curious: "who is more beautiful with her?" The Lauries stopped to look at Chu charming, and remembered the one lying in the room, frowning. "They all look good." "How cunning." Chu charming touched the bag head on the other party''s head. Her bright eyes turned, and she was deliberately embarrassed, "if you must choose only one?" The Lauries were tangled for a long time. "He... He looks better." Chu charming is not competitive, but she has seen the beauty of the little mermaid. She is just curious about how the "disaster Princess" looks. Before entering the house, the little Loris lowered their footsteps and turned back to Chu charming. A group of careless dwarfs are so meticulous that I think the princess must be a stunning and pitiful beauty. Now it is noon. For fear of affecting the beautiful princess''s sleep, the curtains are pulled down and covered tightly. The light in the house was a little dark. Looking along the sight of the little Lauries, Chu charming saw the beauty lying quietly in bed now. "She" has excellent etiquette. Even when she sleeps, her hands are regularly overlapped on her chest. She is as good as sleeping beauty. That bed is little Lori''s, which is a little too small for the normal princess. She lies on it as if she were a giant. But this does not affect her beauty. The light in the house is dim, and her light golden is still as gorgeous as the first ray of early morning sunlight, her skin color is as white and holy as winter snow, and her lips are as red and dripping blood as cherries just picked and stained with dew, fresh and beautiful, as if she would wake up at any time. "She" slept there, closed her eyes and couldn''t see the color of her pupils. Her slender and curled eyelashes naturally hung down, casting a shadow on her snow skin. You can imagine how bright those eyes will be when they open! In addition, the "Princess" has slender and symmetrical limbs. Chu charming looked at each other like this. It''s not a question of who is more beautiful. Their beauty is different, but the breath on the bed is purer and more beautiful, which can be loved by this group of little Loris who are close to nature. Chu charming stared at the "Princess" for a long time, from her neat and soft light blond short hair, to the flat chest that seems to have no development at all, to the slightly raised throat knot between her neck, and the little contamination between her beautiful eyebrows, which belongs to teenagers, like men or women, and doesn''t feel obvious heroism. Oh, No~ This "Princess" is not a princess. "This seems to be a... Boy?" Chu charming gave a voice to remind. As soon as the Lauries entered the room, they were completely immersed in the ultimate beauty of the people in bed. Laurie''s face turned shy crimson. Suddenly they heard a voice. They first used their eyes to condemn Chu charming for talking so loudly to wake up the people in bed. After finding that she was also really good-looking, they easily forgave her. ¡ª¡ªAh ~ Yan dog is so unreasonable! Then she looked at Chu charming very strangely. Little Lori said, "he was a boy. When did we say he was a princess?" Chapter 718 Once upon a time there was a princess. She is smart and clever. She is beautiful and generous. Then one day She was robbed by the dragon! Chu Lilia Princess Chan, after a moment of silence, knocked on the door next to her: "excuse me... Mr. dragon, how are you?" What a wonderful journey! As soon as she crossed the world with her front feet, before she could accept the memory of the original owner, a giant dragon fell from the sky in the castle of the Kingdom, grabbed her with her claws and left! The dragon''s flying skills are commendable. At least this way, she didn''t faint... Dragon. It was not easy for her feet to return to the ground. Before Chu Chan could take a breath, the huge dragon next to her suddenly disappeared, and a door closing sound sounded in her ear. Then came the sound of dressing. "OK, OK." With the voice of the teenager, the door opened, and a black and slightly curled head poked out. As the other party walked, he apologized softly, "sorry, let... Keep you waiting." There is no sign that Ding Dian is simply strong when arresting people. Chu Chan was startled. The boy standing in front of her looked fifteen or sixteen. The skin is as white as snow, the lips are as red as blood, and the delicate facial features, while the outline is unique to Westerners. A black short hair is soft on the forehead, and it is lovely with dots. Very funny. He was dressed like a noble little childe. Instead of being arrogant and arrogant, he held the dress aside timidly and shyly - as if he didn''t adapt to his dress. But looking up, the young man''s eyes were dark and pure, like the most beautiful gem in the world. Facing Chu Chan''s line of sight, he dodged, lowered his head very embarrassed and stared at his toes. The hem is more wrinkled. Chu Chan heard her heart jump heavily: "are you... The Dragon just now?" "Yes, yes." The boy with black hair and black eyes kowtowed and said, suddenly, I don''t know where the courage came from, looked up and looked up at Chu Chan''s eyes, "I''m a dragon, my name is SIVI." Are dragons so cute? During that time in the air, Chu Chan has received the original memory. This is a fairy tale world of Western Fantasy. Here, there are kings, princesses, witches, elves, dragons... All kinds of fantasy identities and races, which can be said to be very chaotic. There are many small countries here. And Chu Chan''s body, Lilia, is the princess of one of the kingdoms. She has a loving father and a beautiful stepmother who doesn''t like her very much. According to the general law of fairy tales, when the princess reaches adulthood at the age of 16, the queen always has to do something and experience all kinds of things. Finally, the princess and the prince will live happily together. However¡ª¡ª Chu Chan was robbed by a dragon falling from the sky when she was only a month away from the age of 16. The dragon who was the culprit was the shy young man in front of her. Is this the script that suddenly changed "the prince and princess are happy together" into "the brave fight the dragon"? forget it. Fairy tale world, omnipotent. Chu Chan looked at the innocent young man in front of her, thought for a while and said, "Hello, SIVI. You don''t seem to want to hurt me. Can you send me back to my country? " "No." The boy didn''t want to say. "Why?" Hearing Chu Chan''s words, the young dragon slowly raised his head. A trace of confusion flashed in his Obsidian beautiful eyes. He opened his mouth and said sincerely: "Because I''m a dragon." - Chu Chan: " So "dragon" is not just a race, has it evolved into a profession? The boy''s eyes were clear and magnanimous, as if saying¡ª¡ª The Dragon robbed the princess. Do you need a reason? SIVI looked at her and said softly and politely, "I''m very sorry to take you out of my country without your permission. Although this request is very bold and impolite, the next period of time..." "Can you live with me?" "Also, if you can, please... Please don''t hate me." They are all 15 or 16 years old, but the gender difference makes the Dragon boy look more than half a head higher than Chu Chan. But now. After finishing his request, the young man immediately lowered his head, red from his ears to his neck, and was very shy. Where is this "dragon"? It''s clearly a shy little rabbit! Chu Chan looked at him and unconsciously wanted to laugh. He even softened his voice: "you need a ''princess'' to live with you, don''t you?" SIVI nodded and shook his head. Chu Chan said slowly, "there are many countries here, and there are also many princesses. You see, I''m just one of them. Besides, I''m not an adult... So can you let me go and find another princess? " "But..." the young man bit his lip. He was as beautiful as a rose stained with dew in the morning. His clear eyes were soaked in water vapor and looked a little wronged. "But we dragon can only hijack a princess all our life." He shook his head and said firmly, "no, you can''t change it." Chu Chan was stunned. All my life... There can only be one She looked deeply into each other''s eyes and said softly, "then why me?" The boy was suddenly shy, glanced at her and quickly bowed his head: "because... You are the best looking Princess among all the princesses." Chu Chan: " Yes, vanity has been greatly satisfied. ?(???? ¦Ø????)? The princesses of the fairy tale world grow up at the age of 16, while men such as princes are 18. Obviously, it''s too exciting for a minor dragon to talk to me. Compared with Chu Chan''s generosity, SIVI is embarrassed first. He pinched the hem and quickly changed the subject. "You insist on going. Don''t you like it here?" SIVI looked at the humble forest cabin next to him - it was really too different from the castle where the princess once lived. The young man hastily explained, "no, it''s not. This is just a place for a temporary rest. It''s not the place you want to live in the future. " Chu Chan: "... Huh?" "Please follow me." Afraid that the princess would leave, the Dragon hurried to pull her hand, but only then did he encounter the warmth and softness of the palm, release it like an electric shock, and the roots of his ears were red again as if they were going to explode. "Risk, offend." SIVI''s voice grew weaker and weaker. "I didn''t mean to... I, I don''t touch you. Please follow me." After saying that, he dared not look back and walked forward, but jumped out a few steps. He was afraid that his steps were too big and the princess couldn''t keep up, so he stood in place and waited: "are you still there?" ¡ª¡ªWhat a stupid dragon. Chu Chan said, "you can look back by yourself." The boy turned back carefully and saw the beautiful princess taking a small step on the green lawn by lifting the skirt of the complicated court dress under his gaze. The princess is coming towards him Chapter 719 The distance between himself and the princess narrowed a little, although it was only so weak, which was enough to make the Dragon smile with satisfaction. "It''s very kind of you ~" Siwei''s words made Chu Chan laugh. Such a stupid underage dragon will be bullied in case of robbing a bad princess? Forget it, that''s it. Chu Chan hooked her lips and walked forward two steps towards each other''s eyes. She seemed to casually mention: "by the way, it seems that only you introduced your name from the beginning. My name is -" "I know ~" SIVI interrupted her. A breeze blew in the forest, gently brushed the boy''s face, rolled up the small black curls pasted on his forehead, and exposed the white and smooth forehead below. The boy narrowed his beautiful eyes and smiled. There seems to be intoxicating grape wine, which is going to drown people! "Lilia." SIVI said, "you are the best - Princess Lilia." At that moment, countless golden lights fell on him, like the Dragon boy with black hair and black eyes, who himself turned into a brilliant little sun. Chu Chan''s heart jumped. She heard herself laughing and saying, "yes." Eleven still knows her very well: [so, are you ready to go on the road of breaking the law and committing crimes?] - There are towering trees, beautiful flowers and plants, and countless lovely little animals in the forest, just as described in the childhood fairy tale book, and she became the princess here as she dreamed at that time. However, the animals prefer to get close to the Dragon boy SIVI they are already familiar with than her. SIVI touched the head of a sika deer, glanced at Chu Chan following him, and whispered, "go to Princess Lilia." Then, countless small animals circled around the princess. Chu Chan follows SIVI, walking, walking And deep in the forest. Because she saw a castle! It is much smaller than the nature in the Kingdom, but it is very exquisitely built. There are towering spires with bright colors and various patterns... Gemstones are inlaid on the front door. Chu Chan:... This is really a rich dragon. "Here we are, princess." SIVI whispered, "this is where you will live in the future. Do you... Still like it?" He looked at Chu Chan''s expression and stirred his clothes awkwardly: "if anything doesn''t agree with you, you can also put it forward. I''ll change it for you as soon as possible... No, it''ll be changed in these two days!" Chu Chan''s eyes slowly shifted from the wonderful castle in front of him to the young man''s face, and then looked at his stirring fingers: "You made this?" The boy nodded and explained: "I''ve seen the castle you live in and the room - when you left. I just want to know what you like. There''s no other meaning! Of course, there are also references to the construction of some other castles, as far as possible... " Chu Chan walked over and touched the door. "Do you... Do you like it?" SIVI asked nervously in the back. "Why?" Chu Chan found that she didn''t know whether it was because the dragon was too simple or too stupid. Many times, she couldn''t fully understand each other''s strange brain circuits. For example, he worked hard to build a castle deep in the forest All the dragons in Xihuan live in caves. This is obviously a new one for the princess! "You are a princess." SIVI didn''t want to answer. A noble, beautiful and kind princess, so she doesn''t need any reason¡ª¡ª "You will stay here for a while. I hope you can live as comfortably and satisfactorily as possible." - - Chu Chan turned around and looked at the boy in front of her. The sun set a little, but his eyes were still as clear and transparent as a deer, sincere and pure, and there was no trace of impurities. "SIVI." Chu Chan called him. Her eyes were shining, but it looked dark. "It takes a lot of time to build the castle?" The boy nodded. "So why spend so much unnecessary time? You should have many other things to do..." Chu Chan asked. She found that there seemed to be something wrong with the dragon''s three views. In other words, he took the princess too seriously, as if the other party was the only thing he had to do in his life. Chu Chan whispered, "it''s just a princess of a small country. It''s not worth it. You should have your own life." SIVI raised his head and said naturally, "but princess, you should have the best, not to mention you, Princess Lilia." He said, slowly walked to Chu Chan, and then touched the exquisite door. Ruan Nuo said: "In fact, it didn''t take much time. The foundation was laid very early. Later, some minor adjustments were made according to your preferences. And -- " "I have nothing else to do. If I don''t build a castle, I will go to the forest with the small animals every day." The boy lowered his eyes. His eyelashes were long and trembling gently, which meant something pitiful: "it''s too boring, and over time, familiar little animals will leave me... I have to find something to do, and I like building a house very much..." "Wait --" Chu Chan suddenly stopped and looked at the boy''s eyes. Chu Chan felt a pain in her head. She felt that she might have overlooked something important. She took a deep breath and asked: "How old are you this year?" Sylvie: in three months, you''ll be two hundred years old Chu Chan: " So the appearance of minors is all deceptive! Strictly speaking, this can be the great grandfather of this body! May¡ª¡ª The shy, lovely and Bambi like eyes... Are still soft and cute, and people can''t stand it. Chu Chan secretly poked her system: "eleven." ¡¾¡­¡­£¿¡¿ "I may not have to commit a crime." Chu Chan is serious. Is it time to be happy about this? Eleven choked, but he paused and said: [come on ~] Chu Chan''s changing mood didn''t infect the. Speaking of age, SIVI was very happy: "I''m almost 200 years old at last. I don''t need to be alone." Chu Chan: "... Huh?" what do you mean? The young man''s eyes were bright: "by the way, princess, you don''t know. Our dragon stipulates that we must be a certain age to go to the country outside the forest and rob a princess we like... I''m finally going to this day." Dragon basic law? Chu Chan didn''t know where to spit out, but she was still infected by the smile of the young sun. She also smiled: "you dragon really act according to the rules." "Yes... Yes." With his eyes on, Sylvie was embarrassed again. "Let''s go." Or Chu Chan put her hand on the gem and slowly pushed open the gate of the castle. She took two steps forward. Half of her body was in the castle and half was exposed outside. The princess turned back and smiled at the dragon in the rear. Even the evil demon king could defeat him: "SIVI, please take care of it in the future." "OK, OK, princess." The young man answered in a muddle, but was interrupted by Chu Chan: "lily." - [I''m too tired outside today. This chapter is the fairy tale volume of the old book. I''ll replace it tomorrow] Chapter 720 The snow ball turned over the little book in his hand. [host.] It weakly reminded me that [the original plan didn''t seem to turn back snow white... Well, the prince?] "Yes." Chu charming answered carelessly, "no, it was added temporarily. You can buy one and get one free. Isn''t it fragrant? " Xuetuanzi looked at the prince''s face and knew that the old problem of good color had been committed again. However, looking at the exquisite young face, it can''t be duplicity. [... Incense.] That''s a really fragrant one! - Sizer didn''t expect that Chu charming was chatting with the group of little loris, and the focus fell on herself. Being watched by this man with such soft eyes, it is undeniable that the young man''s heart becomes very soft, as if stepping on the clouds. His mouth seemed uncontrollable. He opened it and promised, but the next second, his reason returned. The boy dropped his hand slightly, covered his eyes as beautiful as emeralds, and gently refused: "sorry." Chu charming was not surprised by this result. She still gently and inclusively coaxed the young man in front of her, "so... Can you tell me your reason?" Sizer''s eyelashes trembled and covered his bright eyes, making the white and beautiful Prince feel a little more pitiful. He said, "because... Because I''m a troublesome person." Chu charming: " Therefore, Chu charming heard a story of a personality version of the snow prince. It was said that the prince''s stepmother, now the queen, suddenly asked questions to the magic mirror one day. "Magic mirror, magic mirror, who is the most handsome young man in the world?" The mirror replied, "of course it''s snow white ~" At that time, Snow White had just been born. His mother died in dystocia and simply gave birth to the prince. Because his skin was as white as snow when he was born, the king named him "Snow Prince". Because of this, soon after, the king married his current successor. After hearing this, after all, snow white is still young. Although he can see from his eyebrows that he is a beauty, he is too small. ... I can''t eat. Later, she remembered the words of the magic mirror. Unlike all stepmothers, she gave the best to Prince snow white until the prince gradually grew into a young man''s eyebrows and eyes. She was really a handsome young man. That day, at the prince''s birthday party, he asked the magic mirror again: "magic mirror, magic mirror, who is the most handsome young man in the world?" The mirror still replied, "of course it''s snow white ~" Seeing that the delicious fruit will grow gradually, we will go out later! Different from the original work, after changing his sex, he no longer envies the prince''s beauty and wants to kill her, but tries to tempt the prince to be his guest of entry! The clever prince also gradually discovered this. He avoided the evil claws of his successor countless times. However, due to the embarrassment of their relationship, the Prince wanted to tell his king''s father many times, but he was too embarrassed to open his mouth. After unsuccessful times, he became a little angry and began to try extreme methods¡ª¡ª Before that happened, the prince ran away. Later, the successor sent hunters to hunt the prince. No one thought that the successor had such a mind. Even the hunter thought that the successor wanted to execute the prince, so that his children could inherit the throne in the future. The prince was so beautiful that even the male hunter couldn''t do it. Finally, the hunter mercifully let the prince go and only took the prince''s clothes to report to his successor. Although she has escaped everything for the time being, as long as she still has the magic mirror, I believe she will find that the prince is not dead and catch the prince again soon. After hearing the fairy tale after the magic reform, xuetuanzi tutted: [the future is the witch, the Witch of love brain... Host, do you think this setting sounds very familiar?] Chu charming glanced at it with an expressionless face: "you can not give such a vague hint." Xuetuanzi: [Hei hei!] A soft and cute group was laughed out of an obscene uncle feeling by it. The little loris, who had been happy to pack up, came to the side, dragged their cheeks and raised their heads, quietly listening to sizel''s story. "No wonder you are so beautiful. You are a prince..." "What a pity." "What a nuisance to the queen! I have such a mind for you... " "Is it a sin to be too beautiful?" "Boys should protect themselves outside ~" "So the queen has the magic mirror and will find you again soon. That''s too bad!" "What shall we do? What shall we do? " "It''s better to start first. Let''s beat the queen hard!" "Agree." "I''m going to pull her hair, this annoying old witch." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more they talked, the more angry they became. Their cheeks were bulging like fermented steamed buns, which amused the worried prince. "Thank you." "But you shouldn''t be able to beat her," sizel said "Why?" "Don''t underestimate dwarves. Dwarves are super powerful!" "I can''t... if I can''t, there''s still her!" One of Laurie pulled down Chu charming and said, "she is your friend. She looks so good. As long as she makes an announcement, I believe there will be many brave people and princes from other countries willing to help!" "Yeah, yeah." "Why didn''t I think of it?" "Seven seven, you''re smart!" Xizel secretly glanced at Chu charming, but her ears turned red first, and then recalled the suggestion that little Lori was put forward to use her to seduce other men With her beauty and character, I believe there will be countless men willing to go through fire and water. But the sharp end of his heart seemed to suddenly give birth to a thorn, which made him very uncomfortable, and his chest seemed to be bleeding. "No, no, No." Sizer said it twice, strongly expressed his resistance, and remembered his successor in the kingdom. His face was a little serious. "My stepmother, she... Should be a witch." This time, little Laurie was stunned. "Ah?" "Is it a bad witch with a sharp nose and a wrinkled face?" "That''s disgusting!" "In that case, we really can''t beat her. It''s strange to hear that the witch has a lot of good things in her hand." "Ah... You''re pathetic." The prince smiled gently and accepted the comfort of the little loris. The other party came over and patted him on the arm, "it doesn''t matter. We always think of a way to deal with her." Sizer: Thank you Chu charming suddenly reminded at this time, "it''s going to be dark. Don''t you pack your things? Don''t you want to go to my castle soon? " The essence of little Lori''s mind is children. Chu charming soon put aside her concern for sizer and went to pack up her things. Only Chu charming and sizer were left in the house. Chu charming raised her head and looked at the young man''s green eyes, "come with me. I will protect you from your stepmother finding you again." "Didn''t you understand me?" Sizer''s face showed a confused expression, not sarcasm. He thought he had just said it clearly, but the other party''s attitude, now he can only patiently emphasize it again. "No, she will keep looking for me until she finds it. She is a powerful witch. You... You can''t beat her. " So run. Don''t get involved in his trouble. "Yes." Chu charming said as she approached slowly. Although the prince looked like a teenager, he was still a few centimeters higher than Chu charming, so that Chu charming had to look up to meet his eyes. then. She lifted the prince''s chin gently with one hand. So close, let the woman''s beautiful skin and dark bright eyes show up in each other''s eyes, and she also slightly tilted her head. The black hair waved beautifully. At the same time, a section of snow colored neck came into the young man''s eyes. At the same time, an ear pendant was exposed under his right ear. Fluffy, which is not consistent with her appearance. At the first sight, sizer was attracted by this little thing, and even felt that this pair of plush Earrings was particularly suitable for this person. Thump, thump, thump¡ª¡ª His heart beat uncontrollably again, as if a deer were jumping happily on it. Please don''t jump. His heart is about to jump to death! Immediately, the woman bent her gorgeous red lips again. For a time, sizer only felt that his heart completely jumped out and was no longer bound! She said with a smile: "Coincidentally, so am I." Chapter 721 Xizel''s eyes were only the sunny smile of a woman, and he didn''t react at all. Me too. What, me too? What is it? ¡­¡­ Chu charming saw the daze at the bottom of the boy''s eyes and smiled brightly and good-looking, but in the depths of her eyes, she revealed a shrewd evil. "I am also a witch." Prince Snow White Zell: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Chu charming still maintained the slight movement of gently picking the boy''s chin with her fingertips. When she looked up, her eyes looked into the boy''s green and clear eyes. Suddenly, it seems that the soul has been touched! "Let''s introduce it again -" the woman who claimed to be a witch said slowly, word by word, repeatedly tempting her prey to step into her own trap. "Chu charming, my name; Identity... Is a witch, just like your stepmother. " Said, blinked his eyes, red lips hooked, pretending to be ferocious, showing his white sharp teeth, "are you afraid now?" ¡ª¡ªNot at all. Sizer was not afraid, nor hated, or even on the contrary, he felt that the woman in front of him was so lovely. ... or, no matter what the other party does, he thinks it''s cute. The deer at the bottom of my heart began to jump again. "OK." That''s the truth. Xizel thought of little Lori and the reason why she mistook Chu charming for a princess, "that... Your castle?" "I just cheated." Chu charming paused and immediately corrected, "impoliteness. To be exact, it should be earned by me. Now it should belong to me." Prince Snow White''s eyes fell on Chu charming''s face. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak again. Chu charming saw his doubts: "are you curious about this face?" Sizel didn''t like lying, so he nodded and carefully added, "I''m sorry, I hope it didn''t offend you." "That''s nothing. This is a very special potion. As long as you drink it, you can become what I am now... "Chu charming also pinched her face," looks very natural? " Sizel nodded again. Chu charming also smiled: "I said, I am a very powerful witch, and your stepmother may not be my opponent. Now follow me, will you feel at ease?" Sizel just looked at her and didn''t speak. Perhaps he knew that the other party''s face was "transformed" by the other party, which was not true. At last, sizer was not so shy and went to see Chu charming''s face formally for the first time. A moment later, he affirmed. "Your face is very... Beautiful." Chu charming smiled, and the face was even more beautiful. People knew that she was false, but they were still amazed. "Thank you." Sizel didn''t mean to say something nice. His stepmother looks good, otherwise she won''t be a stepmother, but there is always a sense of disharmony in that beauty, perhaps because the other party is wearing thick makeup, or maybe it''s fake Not like this man at all. Every frown and smile are perfectly integrated with that face to form their own unique charm, which makes people unable to move their eyes from head to foot. If it''s fake, it''s the most suitable mask for her. "If I go to your castle, what do I need to pay?" Sizel heard his voice. Chu charming looked at his face this time. "You look so good. You can be a facade in my castle." Chu charming said, "even if you just put it to see, it''s also pleasing." Such a treatment seems no different from that stepmother. But this time, there was no disgust at the bottom of sizer''s heart. Even with a little light joy, the deer at the bottom of his heart began to jump again. However, Chu charming smiled gently, bright and calm, and turned the conversation back. "I''m kidding." Sizer''s green eyes faded. Ah~ Lost. "If you don''t pay anything to trade with witches, you should also feel uneasy." Chu charming thought for a while and offered the exchange terms, "just in time, my castle still lacks a housekeeper. Would you like to come?" "In exchange, I will ensure your safety and prevent the stepmother from finding you and taking you away; You only need to work for me for five years. After five years, if you have another place to go, I can let you go. " "Can you accept such conditions?" Only five years? The snow white Prince hung his head. Yu Guangli happened to see the witch''s Plush Earrings swinging and swinging. It was lovely and loving. Every time, it was like a cat scratching his heart. It took only a second for sizel to hear his inner voice, so he pursed his lips and whispered in obedience to his inner voice. "I... I will." The young man''s voice was crisp and soft, as if he were gently playing the harp to sing. "Very good." Chu held out her hand. The palm in front of her was delicate and white, flawless like a piece of lanolin jade. She realized what the other party was doing. A moment later, sizer reached out and held the hand. Two snow-white slender hands folded together, a gentle grip, warmth passed along each other''s palms, which is also regarded as the establishment of the contract. Sizel heard the beautiful witch say, "welcome to my castle." "Thank you, too, for taking me in." - Red dragon Wilmot waited and waited outside, and then It''s waiting for a prince! ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||) Chu charming had already told her that she had gained a lot from this trip and would bring back a group of new people. Hong long thought it was the little loris, but he didn''t expect that there was a prince! Prince That should have been the object of its challenge, but the skin was white and beautiful in front of him. He couldn''t help fighting. Coupled with the soul of gossip burning in his heart, Wilmot didn''t expect to fight with each other at once. It could hardly wait to ask, "were you cheated by that woman, too?" Sizel was stunned when he didn''t expect the dragon to speak. Soon I remembered that Chu charming was a witch. It should be... Easy to let the Dragon speak, right? It seems that the red dragon has been living alone for a long time. It''s not easy to spit out people''s words. Catching a prince is like a chatterbox. "She''s really mean!" "At first, the Dragon thought she was a princess and wanted to take her back to the Dragon Cave to cheat the prince. He didn''t want to do anything. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, her face turned out!" "She threatened the dragon, took her to the dragon''s cave and removed all the dragon''s treasures. Finally, she wanted the dragon to be the guard of the castle for her!!" Speaking of this, the red dragon snorted twice, and the grass in front of him was blown. Sizer imagined the picture at that time with the description of the dragon, but he couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, he was a polite prince, and the dragon was stupid. He didn''t see that he was trying to laugh. "Fortunately, the dragon is smart. The Dragon said that the treasure is temporarily placed on her side. The dragon is not afraid of witches. The Dragon just wants to fight with the strong before reluctantly staying in her castle. Of course... Of course, there are some reasons for having fun in the pool." Sizel listened and understood. Isn''t this a trick for a witch? As for lying to the prince "She did it." "Ang?" Wilmot doesn''t understand. Sizel looked down and smiled. ¡ª¡ªIsn''t he the prince who took the initiative to deliver it to the door? As a common victim, there is no hostility in sizer''s eyes, even a bit of pity for the same disease. At the same time, because he is not fooled by one person, the red dragon has an unspeakable secret joy in the details: "Tell me, how did she lie to you?" Look, look~ So it''s not dragon stupid, it''s that woman, it''s too cunning! Even the prince can''t be deceived! Sizel shook his head. "No." ¡°£¿¡± Young Junxiu''s eyebrows and eyes were blown by the wind. There seemed to be a little secret pleasure, as well as the shallow tenderness and intoxication that could not be dispersed by the breeze. Sizel whispered, "I... Volunteered." Wilmot: "......???" Chapter 722 Wilmot: The red dragon silently left the man. When the huge longan looked back at each other, it also showed a little pity. Alas~ For the sake of a prince, long long wants to bully him in the future, but now... Let''s keep him alive. Even if you are cheated by a witch, your head is broken. It''s really pathetic! The dragon has to go away. Long long is so smart that he can easily see through the witch''s plot and has completed the negotiation with her (why the Dragon did it), but he can''t be spoiled by this man! - Chu charming soon came out with the Lauries who had packed up. When she saw such a big dragon across the door, the little Lauries were startled. "Ah ~!" "How can there be a dragon here?" "It''s so big ~" "Red all over and red eyes... So ugly and scary." Wilmot was unhappy: "who is ugly? If you speak ill of me so loudly in front of me, the dragon will hear you! " Dragon roar, frighten you to death! The Laurie who said that the red dragon was ugly immediately blushed and apologized weakly, "yes, I''m sorry, it''s impolite, Mr. long." "Hum ~" the red dragon was satisfied. He shook his big tail and showed the dignity of the dragon family. "You are not small enough. For your immediate and sincere apology, the Dragon forgives you." Seeing that it was really not ready to eat people, these Lauries were brave again and looked at the dragon in front of them curiously. "Mr. long, where are you from?" "Why do you talk to people?" "Are you suddenly here to hijack the princess? I heard that your dragon likes to hijack the beautiful princess best... I don''t know what to take back..." "Not necessarily. Maybe he came to kidnap the prince?" "Yes, the prince is also very beautiful ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With that, the topic was crooked and I didn''t know where to go. Wilmot enjoyed being looked up at by the public. He hummed again, "of course, the reason why I can speak human words is because I am a powerful dragon ~" When he said this, he glanced at Chu charming with a guilty look and met the smiling eyes of the other party. Long long was guilty, but fortunately, the other party didn''t expose this in the end. Call~ that was close. Reluctantly, reluctantly give her two points. The little Loris are innocent: "Then you''re really good." "You are the first talking dragon I''ve ever seen. Well... Although I haven''t seen any other dragons, now it seems that you are also the most powerful dragon I''ve ever seen!" "Is it because I''ve only seen one? Ha ha! " One of the Lauries stood up and asked timidly, "Mr. long, we are going to the princess''s castle now. Can you please don''t take the princess away? Oh, by the way, neither can the prince." Wilmot snorted twice. He wanted to catch it, but... He couldn''t beat the witch in princess''s skin (¨Òo¨Ò)~~ When he didn''t speak, the Lauries thought he was unhappy and discussed, "if you agree, I can give you the most beautiful flower in the garden." "How beautiful?" Asked Wilmot, maintaining his seriousness. As a dragon, it likes the chirpy things like flowers. The Dragon likes golden and shiny treasures, but if the other party must give them, the dragon is not unacceptable. Thinking, the huge dragon tail could not help shaking, and the pair of burning red longans became as bright as gemstones. "The most beautiful." Little Lori said, "Oh, it''s as red as your eyes now, like a gem." "Then reluctantly present it." It''s not what the Dragon wants. It''s given by those people. The Dragon just reluctantly accepts it. "All right." Chu charming made a sound at this time. The body shape difference between Lori and dragon was too big. She stood in the middle as a ladder and slightly eased the strong sense of contrast. Chu charming introduced each other, "it''s my friend. Its name is Wilmot. As you can see, it''s a very powerful red dragon." The little Lauries opened their eyes and looked at Chu charming and the dragon. "You''re great." "Can you even accept the dragon as a friend?" "You must be the kindest and bravest princess! The first time I saw a dragon so obedient, I would make friends with the princess. " "Me too, me too!" Wilmot slipped his head away. No! Obviously, she is the most insidious and cunning witch! Dragon doesn''t want to make friends with this insidious and cunning woman. It''s obviously forced, but... But dragon has no face to say such a shameful thing. Chu charming said to the red dragon, "they are the residents of the next castle. Will, come and say hello to your new friend." The red dragon turned his back. In this way to convey their pride and protest. The little Lauries are a little lost: "Doesn''t he want to be friends with us?" "That''s right. I heard that dragons are proud races. So should Mr. long." "I thought I could make friends with the Dragon..." "A little sad ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Will." Chu charming called it again, "you are so proud and charming, it''s easy to have no friends ~" Wilmot continued to hum. Long long doesn''t need it! Dragon is a powerful and proud dragon! Roar!!! "Don''t Mr. long want any flowers?" A Laurie sounded in a crisp and low voice, "I finally found it." The red dragon finally turned back. Laurie opened the small package again. Everything was on the ground, and her white little hand held a red flower. It looks like the color of dragon eyes. And Laurie, who should have been happy, now drooped her head and even the bag on her head. The red dragon lifted his chin and finally condescended, "since you have taken it out, take it. I''m reluctant to have a look." Chu charming looked aside. Dwarf (Luo) people (LI) are worthy of being a kind and enthusiastic ethnic group. Hearing Wilmot''s words, they immediately forgot their sadness and jumped over holding flowers. The red dragon raised her claw and Laurie put the big red flower on it. The white and soft Lori''s hand overlaps with the sharp and huge dragon claws, forming a sharp contrast, but there is an unspeakable harmony. "Mr. long, this is the most beautiful flower I planted. I hope you like it ~" Wilmot shook his paw and said coldly: "... HMM." But in fact, the dragon tail hidden behind has shaken the ground, and the hanging dragon wings are shaking again, which is uncontrollable joy. Then, the action of the red dragon''s tail was discovered by the Lauries. "Mr. long, your tail has been moving, alas ~" Red Dragon: "... Ga?" Chu charming: "Pooh ~" "Mr. long, Mr. long, do you feel uncomfortable with your tail?" Laurie asked innocently. The action of the red dragon''s tail was momentarily stopped, and a huge tail stagnated in the air. Together with the flapping wings, a pair of longans stared big. The picture was a little funny. Don''t panic, don''t panic Wilmot kept comforting himself. The dragon heart finally calmed down and put on a very proud and cold expression. ... just a little stiff. Wilmot: "well." Little Lori walked over and looked at her tail stopped in the air. She said kindly, "let me touch it for you. Will Mr. long feel better?" Wilmot: And such good things? "Or... Maybe." The next second, little Lori waved to her sisters, so a group of enthusiastic Loris gathered behind the red dragon and looked up at its tail. Wilmot: " Now it''s stiff! Very stiff!! "Mr. long, can you put your tail down a little? It''s too high for us to touch." Little Laurie suggested again. "Yes." The red dragon slowly put his tail on the ground and looked back. If he was careful, he would not let it press any little cute in the process. "We''re coming ~" The enthusiastic Lauries immediately touched the red dragon''s tail. The red dragon is huge, but its tail is a little cute. The part closest to the body is still thick, but in the end, it becomes a sharp tail. Lori''s action was very careful. She fell on the dragon and seemed to tickle. She made the Dragon laugh and hum comfortably in her mouth. "Mr. long, are you feeling better now?" "Mr. long, are you still sad?" "Mr. long, do you still want to lift your tail?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, delicate and crisp, like Orioles Singing in their ears. Wilmot now wants more than to shake his tail. He is comfortable and wants to fly around in the sky and roar a few words to show his happiness. But Little Lori is so small that she will crush them. Be patient. Will Mott, a serious model, said, "well, much better." The enthusiastic Lauries also took a long sigh of relief, and a happy smile appeared on their young and lovely faces, "it''s great to help you ~" "Ah, the dragon is not so scary." "Mr. long is really a very good dragon. No wonder he can make friends with the princess." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The red dragon is very comfortable to be served now. Naturally, he won''t say anything more. The snow ball looked with a sneer. What proud and powerful dragon? Oh. It''s just lying to the dragon. The dragon and the little Lori got along very harmoniously, and Chu charming stood by and watched the scene without urging or disturbing. When she raised her eyes, she inadvertently bumped into the sight of the snow prince next to her. She made a mouth shape: proud ghost. Sizer was stunned for a moment and realized that she was talking about the dragon, but if she could let the Dragon do that, I think she was also a very gentle person. And see her face with a smile, look again natural, there is no witch''s sinister calculation, but like an innocent little girl. So he smiled gently. The sun shines on the forest in this place. The leaves, huts and faces are depicted by the light twilight, and everything is incredibly gentle. Chapter 723 So, the red dragon was jolted by the lollies! As for the proud heart of the dragon? Oh. I don''t know where I lost it. The dragon''s claws are huge, and each one has a huge gap. Therefore, even if it is clenched, the energy source is still leaking in the middle. Naturally, the flower sent by Laurie can''t be held. Finally, Wilmot asked Chu Yun for a small bag to keep. The idol of the dragon family has a heavy burden. At this time, I have to be proud and coquettish. I hummed, "just for the sake of what you said, I reluctantly accepted it." It''s not dragon. Dragon actually likes it very much! The little Lauries were a little short-sighted. They didn''t feel sad to see that it had accepted the things. "Mr. long is so gentle." "Thank you for liking my flowers." "In the future, go to the castle and we will plant more and more beautiful flowers for you?" The red dragon''s eyes lit up: "the dragon is actually... It''s OK, but if you have to give it... The dragon can also accept it." Then, under the emphasis of the dragon, Chu charming finally strung the small cloth bag containing flowers with a thin rope and hung it on the dragon''s thick neck. Shake it, the dragon is full of joy. Then, everyone will be on the "dragon"! Because little Lori''s arms and legs are very short and climbing is difficult, this time, the Dragon crawled her body lower than any time. Obviously, she enjoyed it very much and said: "I really can''t help you. It''s so small that I have to lie so low. Have I gone up now?" "Well, come on, thank you, Mr. long." It was also the first time for the Lauries to sit on the dragon. One by one, they climbed up the dragon''s body with mutual help. They were clumsy, lovely, afraid and surprised. They jumped gently on the dragon''s back and asked again. "Mr. long, I jump on your back. Will you feel pain?" Wilmot could feel the light floating on his back. The weight was as insignificant as the clouds falling on the dragon, but he called it so happy. The red dragon threw the next one and made another sneer. "Your size? Not at all. I can''t feel it at all. " The Lauries sat down and touched his back or neck. "Mr. long, this is my first time riding a dragon. Please fly slowly. I''m so afraid I''ll fall down later." What strange race is so timid? Wilmot thought. That damned witch is not afraid when she rides it! "You are too timid." The Dragon hissed. "Sorry." With such a weak sound, the Dragon immediately disarmed and surrendered: "OK, OK, I''ll try to slow down... If you''re afraid, you can hold on to me." "Hey? Then we''ll hold you, Mr. long. Will you hurt? " "With your strength, do you want to hurt the dragon? Next life! " Laurie exhaled greatly, "we won''t be sad to sit on Mr. Lailong, and we won''t hurt Mr. long when we hold it... That''s great." Wilmot''s heart was a mess. The next second, the group of Lauries chirped and laughed again. "Mr. long is really the gentlest dragon in the world!" "Of course! And the most powerful! " After hearing this, xuetuanzi couldn''t help sighing at Honglong''s misty eyes like drunk wine. [dwarfs... I mean, these Lauries are really the best flattering race I''ve ever seen.] [alas ~ no wonder even the dragon can''t control it.] Chu charming and xizel first sent the group of Loris and luggage to the dragon''s back, and finally there were only two of them. Xizel looked at Chu charming''s complicated skirt and hesitated whether to go up first and then lend a helping hand to her But the person I just met, would it be a little too frivolous and not so polite? Is tangled, but see Chu charming gently jump on the dragon body, her action is natural, elegant and familiar. Sizer:!!! Well, it seems that he thinks too much. The next second, the beautiful and deceptive witch looked back and saw the prince still standing on the ground. She paused and immediately reached out to each other. His long, white hand, palm facing up, fell in front of sizer and posed as an invitation. The woman''s soft and bewitching voice sounded. "Come on -" "I''ll pull you up." Chapter 724 The sun hung behind her. In my ears, there are the chattering voices of dragons and Lauries. The crisp and shallow meet together. Everything is wonderful. Even the dragon and witch who should have been terrible in front of him became gentle. Sizer wanted to say no, but at this moment, he really didn''t want to resist the softness, and finally put his hand on it. The boy was a little shy: "... Thank you." Chu''s charming look seemed natural. She gently hooked and looked at the weak Witch and pulled the prince to the dragon. She let go. "Wait, we''re going to cross the mountains. We can fly a little high. Be careful when you sit." Chu charming paused, "if there is really an accident, I will pull you at the critical time." Sizer: "... Yeah." Finally set off. The Dragon flew high in the air, rolled up the witch''s dark and long hair, and showed a pair of intoxicating eyes. Now it narrowed slightly against the wind and showed a unique charm. Xuetuanzi leaned over and said: [what was the feeling of holding hands just now?] Chu charming smiled, looked down at herself and slowly closed her palm, "it''s really a boy." Although the appearance looks too delicate because of his youth, the palm still has the strength of a boy, which is indisputable. Along the way, compared with the chatter of little Laurie, the prince always seemed very quiet. Incredibly clever. - By the time we got back to the castle, it was completely dark. As one of the owners of the castle, the dragon, who became a new friend, took Lori''s people to visit the castle briefly. Then, Lori began to return her belongings. They deserve to be the most hardworking race. They also have to clean up the inappropriate places in the castle when they light the oil lamp. If they continue like this, they will stay up all night. Finally, Chu charming stood up and stopped them. "Well, that''s all for today." "But... But the castle hasn''t been cleaned. It''s messy. You can''t." The little Loris argued and waved their broom hands without stopping for a moment. "You can continue tomorrow." Chu charming took away the brooms in their hands one by one, and xizel looked around and helped. However, at this moment, Loris who were completely deprived of their hobbies could not care to appreciate their beauty, so they stared at Chu charming wrongfully. The dragon can''t watch anymore! Wilmot ignored the horror of the Witch and spoke for the Lauries, "if they want to do this, let them do it ~ anyway, you sleep upstairs and it doesn''t affect you..." Chu charming swept her eyes, and the voice of the Dragon gradually weakened. The dragon is still afraid, whining. How long ago, just now, I make complaints about it. Now it''s like a grandparent''s unreasonable grandmother. "No." Chu charming refused sternly. She bent down and touched each Lori''s head. "You should go back to bed. If you don''t sleep well, you''re easy to grow up." He swept the Dragon again. "You don''t want them to have only a little forever, do you?" Wilmot: " Dragon actually thinks it''s OK to have a new friend who is small. It''s cute. But if it''s always like this, isn''t it inconvenient for them to play with it? No, no, No¡ª¡ª Then grow up! The stupid, cute and deceptive dragon changed his position for a second and began to help Chu charm blow those Lauries, "what she said is reasonable. In order to grow tall, you''d better go to bed quickly." Laurie looked at it and immediately showed her betrayed expression. Dragon: " The Dragon wants to change his mind again. The dragon is so embarrassed! Laurie has something to say: "That''s how we are." "It''s been like this for a long time." "It has nothing to do with sleeping well..." "We guarantee that the movement will be gentle and will not disturb you to rest..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu ¡¤ ruthless ¡¤ charming: "that won''t work." "Why?" "Now that you live in my castle, everything next will listen to me." "But, but when you came, you said clearly that we can do everything we want in your castle freely, and you won''t interfere." Chu charming coldly said the scum man''s idiom, "Oh, that''s just what I said to deceive you." Lauries: " Grievance.jpg Is there any such operation? "Now, everyone listen to my orders and go back to bed." Chu charming''s face is gorgeous. When she smiles, it will make people feel close, but once she doesn''t make an expression, she only stands there coldly and nobly, which also makes life free from any rebellious emotion. Dragons are unreliable. Finally, the Lauries had to put down their work and go back to their new room to sleep, but they still had a little revenge. They said good night to the red dragon and the prince, but angrily leaked Chu charming, and the Dragon chose to sneak away. Finally, only Chu charming and xizel were still standing here. The oil lamp in the corridor is enchanted by the Witch and will never go out. It is not bright. It can just light up the road at night and cover each other''s delicate faces with a layer of soft color. Sizel thought for a moment and said, "they don''t understand yet, but one day they will understand that you are doing them good." "So is the dragon." Chu charming looked back at him. Just as sizer guessed how the other party would respond, he didn''t want the other party to respond to him too politely, which also seemed strange to each other. Chu charming: "don''t think you can escape by saying good words. Everyone should obey my arrangement, including ''you''." The beautiful little prince was stunned. "Now you go back to rest." The witch returned to her own territory and seemed to finally show her true face. She raised her chin a little arrogant and expensive. "I allow you to choose a room you like." But sizel didn''t hate her at all. The soft light in her green eyes flowed slowly, stained with a little smile, and bent slightly to cooperate with her. "Yes, sir." Chu charming raised her chin. Sizer took a few steps forward under the gaze of the other party, and then turned back. The orange light fell on his green eyes, reflecting his eyes and snow-white skin in a soft color, and his light blond hair was also stained with the warmth of light. "Good night then, my Lord." She said that he would stay in the castle to be her housekeeper for the next five years. Then he was no longer a prince here. It was right to call her "adult". But this word, which should have been used as a honorary title, was read by the noble prince. Especially in the face of this person, there was always an unspeakable feeling of love and ambiguity. Chu charming looked up and her long eyelashes trembled slightly, like a butterfly falling on the stamen. She looked at the boy opposite and slowly smiled with her red lips. "Good night, too. Have a good dream, my... Little prince." Chapter 725 When the first ray of sunshine shines in the morning, the whole castle gradually wakes up from its deep sleep. A series of configurations of the castle left by the prince of the beast are quite good, so that the delicate and frail little prince can sleep well in a completely strange environment. He dressed and washed and came down from upstairs. Now he is the housekeeper of the witch. He is no longer a prince to be served. He should find something to do by himself. In such a big garden, the industrious little Laurie has begun to renovate the land! Because the area is really large, the red dragon Wilmot was also pulled over. As a new friend, he inserted his noble dragon claw into the soil and turned over the ground quickly. The Dragon said proudly: "for the sake of... For the sake of our friends, only this time, absolutely not next time!" What did you say, but it turned over the ground quickly. Probably the lively praise in my ears: "Mr. long is great!" "You turned the ground quickly and well!" "It''s so gentle. With Mr. long, we will soon tidy up the garden and plant beautiful flowers again. Soon, it will become beautiful." "Thank you, Mr. long." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon hummed, "it''s just so so. It only gives full play to half of my strength." Then, the action of dragon claw overturning the ground is faster and faster, and there are almost residual shadows. Sizel looked at this scene, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but tick out a smile. "Are you all up?" A pleasant and lazy voice suddenly sounded above, not very loud, but because of its unique and attractive charm, for a time, everyone and the Dragon couldn''t help looking at the sound source. The beautiful witch just got up. She was standing on the terrace. Maybe it was because she didn''t need to go out today. She changed a red skirt that was more complicated and luxurious than yesterday. The skirt didn''t open. There was no exaggeration at the party. It just hung down naturally. It just covered two straight and slender legs and seemed so close. The sun came down head-on, which was a bit stinging, making her squint slightly, with the tip of her eyes slightly picked, a bit like the shape of a fox. The light sunlight in the morning and the red of her skirt make her skin more and more white. It seems that even the sun can pass through, as light as a cicada''s wings. She leaned forward a little, put her hands slightly bent on the fence, rolled her head slightly tilted to one side with one hand, and this posture also showed her good posture. Countless sunlight could not help but shed, scrambling to kiss her delicate eyebrows, eyes and red lips. The witch''s eyes swept around and her lips bent slightly. "Good morning ~" The Lauries responded enthusiastically: "Good morning." "Good morning, beautiful princess ~" "Ah, your dress today is a little more beautiful than yesterday..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are a carefree group. They have long forgotten the unhappiness of last night and greeted Chu charming happily. It seemed that she was pleased by the small and lovely praise. Chu charming got up and pulled off her skirt with one hand, and made a noble salute to the Lauries lazily and gracefully. "Thank you for your praise." The next second, she lifted her eyes slightly and saw the eye-catching little prince next to her, "good morning, little prince." "Good morning, good morning." Sizel heard his voice rustle, as if it were squeezed out of his throat. The little Loris looked at the princess and the prince. They suddenly abandoned their work, surrounded sizel and ran away with him. What are they going to do Asked xuetuanzi. Chu charming resumed the action of supporting her chin with her hands. Her fingertips covered her red lips and thought a little, "maybe she was addicted to CP...?" Xuetuanzi: [???] What? - Xizel was taken away by the Lauries. He didn''t react for a moment. He knew that the Lauries were going to attack him, and the shy little prince stopped him. "You... What are you going to do?" Yeah, what are they going to do? The red dragon Wilmot who came with him looked at this scene and tilted his head in confusion. Ah! Isn''t this stupid prince a new friend who wants to rob the dragon? Although it is pitiful enough for him to be fooled by witches, his friend is long long. Long long will never allow it! The red dragon just gave a hum and was interrupted by little Lori. "Mr. long, be quiet first." After getting along with the Dragon last night and this morning, the Lauries are not afraid of the huge dragon. Wilmot quickly put his claws away. oh If the new friend will be unhappy, the dragon is obedient. The Dragon didn''t say anything. One of the Lauries raised her head and answered the prince''s question, "we want to measure you and make you beautiful new clothes." "As for decorations and cloth..." "Mr. long will provide it." "Mr. long is too rich!" "Mr. long is the best dragon I''ve ever seen!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is Mr. long OK?" After a string of flattery, the Lauries looked at Wilmot together. Their eyes were clear and soft. The Dragon... Where can the Dragon resist? "For you!" The red dragon flapped its wings and breathed two mouthfuls of crude gas in its nose, showing its wealth. At this time, it had long forgotten that all its property was in the witch. How could it have any treasure? "Great, Mr. long!" Sizel slowly responded, "why do you make me new clothes?" The Lauries looked at him, blinked and said naturally: "The prince just wants to wear beautiful clothes." "Yes, isn''t that taken for granted?" "The princess is so beautifully dressed. She is even more beautiful than yesterday, but you look so gray and insignificant..." "No, no match!!" The princess and the prince are a couple. That''s what Laurie was born to think. Speaking of it, only two people were present when Chu charming and sizer picked out their identity yesterday. All these Lauries don''t know that Chu charming''s real identity is actually a witch. And treat her like a princess. It was like a unique little secret between two people. With a strange and slightly touching mood, sizer naturally wouldn''t break it. After Laurie''s reminder, sizel realized that he was still wearing the gray coarse cloth clothes given by the hunter. He didn''t feel it before, but now he remembered the shining appearance of the witch standing on the castle. It really didn''t match. Do you feel like you can''t lift your head in front of her? He doesn''t care whether he is well dressed or not, but he doesn''t want to be separated from that person like a natural moat. Laurie is so one. He does have an intention in his heart, but "Isn''t that good?" "What''s wrong?" Laurie tilted her head, puzzled. "Everything in the castle belongs to the female... Princess." Sizel reminded, "do you need his permission in advance to make clothes from her things?" He is not stupid. He can easily think of the relationship between the Witch and the dragon, probably not as good as the Dragon boasted. What can dragons dominate the castle? The dragon is just bragging. The Lauries looked at the red dragon. "What about Mr. dragon?" Sizel said slowly, "to some extent, Mr. long is also the princess''s." Wilmot wanted to be powerful, but he suddenly remembered this and fell to the ground quickly, afraid to force. So the Lauries frowned: "Is that so?" "We should really want to tell her when we use her things..." "Yes ~" "Let''s ask her now." "You''re smart. Go, go ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A crowd of Lauries gathered around the prince and walked back. The red dragon followed him because of its huge size, as if it were the most loyal guardian. Suddenly a Laurie suddenly said, "ah ~" "Xiao Qi, what''s the matter with you?" "Everything in the castle belongs to the princess." The Laurie looked at her sister and the prince. "The prince is also in the castle now, isn''t he... Isn''t the prince also the princess''s'' possession ''?" Chapter 726 Thumping¡ª¡ª Sizel''s face turned red with a brush. "Please, please don''t say that..." when he opened his mouth, the young man''s tongue seemed to be tied up and stumbling, "it''s not good for the princess." "What''s wrong?" The little Lauries tilted their heads and were very puzzled. "Doesn''t that mean the princess has a lot?" "Yes, she should feel happy, so she won''t feel bad." "There are castles, princes and a handsome Dragon... Ah, what a rich princess it is ~" "There must be many princes who want to marry her!" "Stupid little six, the princess wants to marry out, and the prince uses'' marry him ''." "But she has her own castle and Dragons... Richer than many princes. Isn''t it right to marry a prince?" "It seems right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Laurie, you say it one by one, and I don''t know where the topic is wrong, but sizer''s thoughts always stay at the beginning. The young man pursed his red lips. "In short, people and goods are different. Please don''t mention it in front of her." The Lauries looked at him in unison. "All right." "Well... You''re beautiful, you''re right!" "Since we still have to ask the princess for the materials for making clothes, don''t we know if we ask her now?" "Yeah, yeah ~" "Go!" Sizel was escorted back. Chu charming has gone downstairs and is sitting in the restaurant eating the breakfast prepared in advance by the little Lauries, including bread, poached eggs and milk. When she sees them, her eyes lift slightly. "Dinner together?" She sent out an invitation. The Lauries quickly waved their hands and refused, "no, no, we''ve already eaten." Chu charming slightly nodded and looked at the prince again, "what about you?" Maybe little Laurie said something strange just now. Now as soon as sizer saw Chu charming, the big words "everything" popped up in his head. His cheeks were hot and his speech became difficult. "I... I haven''t." "Then sit down and join us." Chu charming pointed to the position opposite her. "Thank you." Sizel took his seat. The Lauries didn''t realize the wrong atmosphere between the two people. They ran to Chu charming''s feet and shouted clearly, "princess, can we use the cloth and gemstones in your castle?" Chu charming just drank a mouthful of milk. Her posture was quite elegant, but she still touched a little on her red lips, and was slowly licked by the tip of her scarlet tongue. Then she turned back to see Lori. "What do you want these for?" ¡ª¡ªAnd all this was seen by sizer. "Used to make beautiful clothes ~" Chu charming looked at them from top to bottom and thought that the lovely Lori would probably double her loveliness when she put on beautiful clothes? And I believe the dragon will be happy. "Yes." The Lauries said: "Ah ~ we''ll do it not only for you, but also for the prince, can we?" "The prince should dress beautifully!" "Yes, yes, that''s what I said, but he said that everything in the castle belongs to you. We should ask your opinion before making a decision..." A pair of clear and colorful eyes stared at Chu charming: "Is that ok?" Chu charming looked at sizer, who bowed her head to the other side for breakfast. The boy was always shy. She deliberately thought, which made Laurie and the prince nervous. A moment later. Chu charming: "yes." Sizel suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "Great ~" "From then on, the prince can wear beautiful clothes and match the princess more!" "I will try my best to make the most beautiful clothes for you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m looking forward to it, too." Chu charming said and looked at sizer again. Her eyes on the boy seemed to mean something. She smiled and said: "You can see such a beautiful little prince when you open your eyes every day. In this way, I think... Will you feel better?" Sizel''s ears are red again. At the door, the Dragon roared. "You all have new clothes. Where''s the dragon''s? Don''t hide it secretly, even the dragon! " - Little Lori''s work efficiency is very trustworthy. Before long, they thoroughly cleaned and rearranged the castle. Some old walls were painted with new paint, and the gloomy garden gradually grew green buds Because of their arrival, this ancient castle is completely glowing with new color and vitality. Snow dumplings Tucao: [in modern times, they must make complaints about the group of employees that the boss love best! Soon, the new clothes were finished. "Chu charming, Chu charming, come out quickly -" It''s already dark. Chu charming has returned to her room and put on her pajamas. Suddenly Wilmot yelled outside and called Chu charming again. "What''s up?" "Look at me! Look at me! " Chu charming looked over. The outside of the castle is also lit with oil lamps that never go out, but it is much darker than the inside. Wilmot''s whole dragon is so huge that the light can''t leak in. It looks like... It''s a dark ball. And he was proud of his chest and his wings were wide open. Chu charming saw that the tips of his wings seemed to be wrapped in something shiny. "What do you have on your wings?" Wilmot was satisfied, flew directly to Chu''s balcony, showed her 360 degrees, and said proudly: "This is dragon''s new dress. How about it? Isn''t it beautiful?" It turned out that the Lauries agreed to make new clothes for the prince that day. When Hong Long knew it, he pestered little Laurie to make one for himself. The Lauries readily agreed. But the size of the dragon was so huge that it was obviously impossible to cover it all over - and it couldn''t be wasted, so Lori made a simple model for it. Frankly speaking, the woven small cover on the Dragon Wing is very exquisite. In particular, it is inlaid with cool gemstones. It is the favorite golden color of the dragon. But when the Dragon opens the whole pair of huge wings, the small clothes cover only accounts for one tenth, only the top little, which is really It looks a little funny. And as the Dragon approached, Chu charming saw that its two powerful dragon horns were also tied with two bows. The bows were also decorated with gemstones, like the packaging on the gift box. It was too delicate, but it didn''t want to match with the Dragon itself. Chu charming looked at it for a while and finally answered it honestly: "the clothes are beautiful, but they are worn on you "How''s it going?" Chu charming: "... It seems a little stupid." Wilmot, who is waiting to be praised: " The dragon is angry! A bad witch without any aesthetic ability! It quickly turned around and left Chu charming a big ass. it was very childish. The excitement of getting a gift in her mouth became a proud hum. "You don''t understand anything at all. Forget it... The dragon is too lazy to argue with you." However, since the dragon''s new clothes are ready "Where''s sizer?" Chu charming asked. "Come on, come on ~" Laurie''s voices sounded below. "Oh, the prince looks good in his new clothes!" "Well, it''s more beautiful than I thought ~" "Today''s Prince is the most handsome prince I have ever seen. The clothes I make seem to glitter on him ~" "The princess must like him very much?" Chu charming moved the tip of her eyebrows a little. How nice is it? She was about to look over, but was blocked by a huge dragon ass. Wilmot not only didn''t show her, but also grunted. Let you say the dragon is not good-looking. Now you want to see others, no way! "Will." Chu charming just shouted, and longlong immediately counselled again and forgot that although this man looked quite harmless now, he was always a sinister and cunning witch. "Excuse me... Forget it." Chu charming immediately changed her mind, "bring people up." It''s dark below, but I can''t see anything clearly. The red dragon stared in disbelief. "You said my new clothes were ugly. Now you still want to enslave me? How could there be such a vicious woman as you?! " Chu charming swept her eyes: "... Huh?" The red dragon shrinks his neck, and the bright bows on the Dragon horns seem to be a lot dimmer. "Well, well, who calls the Dragon good temper? I''ll promise you this time. The dragon is not afraid of you!" "Mr. long, Mr. long..." Laurie at the bottom was shouting, and Wilmot was emboldened, "just in time, my friend was calling me." Then he quickly fell down, and it looked like running away. Chu charming was amused. [bah!] Xuetuanzi dislikes it, [a dragon!!] The red dragon couldn''t stand up in front of Chu charming, but it was still very powerful in little Lori and the prince, "she asked you to go up and sit up." While talking, he also secretly looked at the prince''s dress. Hateful, hateful¡ª¡ª Indeed, it is more beautiful and shiny than the Dragon''s. The red dragon looks wrongly at her new friend, little Lori, and touches its dragon tail. "I''m sorry, Mr. long. I''m short of time this time. I''ll make you a more beautiful one next time." "Shiny?" Dragon only cares about this. Little Lori gestured with her hand, "there are many, many gemstones that can be used. They will be very bright, very bright, very bright." Very good. There are many adjectives. It''s very bright when you hear it. The dragon is very happy and satisfied. Wilmot''s sharp wings fluttered again, and the jewels on the dark side shook brightly, "well, for your sake of sincerity, the Dragon forgives you." "Mr. long is very kind." Wilmot looked at the prince who was still standing there. Because of jealousy, the dragon''s tone and eyes were sour: "Hey, why don''t you come up?" Sizel was still stunned. Does she... Want to see him? Although Chu charming brought him back to the castle to be a housekeeper, the prince himself was well cared for. Although he had a stepmother, the other party had an unspeakable careful thought. Therefore, he didn''t suffer any pain all the way. So in the castle, many times, whenever he wanted to help do something, he always looked very clumsy. Fortunately, the prince is naturally intelligent and enthusiastic. Little Lori guides and helps next to him. Gradually, she also gradually becomes a model. ¡ª¡ªOf course, let the prince do relatively easy work, coolie? There are dragons. this moment. As soon as xizel changed into new clothes, he was pulled out by the Lauries. He didn''t even look at the mirror. Although listening to each other''s praise, he also knew that his clothes were beautiful and his appearance was not bad, but Is it really that beautiful? Obviously, he is a little prince who is not nervous about attending banquets in various countries. When he thinks that he is about to face the man, he can''t help pinching his palm. Little Lori encouraged him and pushed him up the dragon. "Go." "You''re beautiful enough tonight in the clothes we made." "You will be the most charming prince tonight, and the princess will fall for you!" "Go..." "Go, go, go..." The prince finally got on the dragon''s back. When the Dragon had a wing, he rose up in the air. Sizer pressed his hair with his hand to prevent them from being messy by the wind. However, the dragon is a sour dragon and doesn''t want to be beautiful Being compared, although it came with sizer very much, it was far from close, and didn''t give Chu charming a clear look. Where doesn''t Chu charm understand the idea of stupid dragon? She waved, "come here?" Dragon... The Dragon flew over again. No way, I can''t fight! (¨Òo¨Ò)~~ Chu charming finally saw the boy standing on the dragon''s back. He was dressed in a white Prince''s dress. His clothes were very exquisite. Gold dark lines were embroidered on his neck, waist, hands and ankles. The cuffs were decorated with gemstones, and gold pendants were hung on his chest, which looked elegant and precious. His clothes were also made to fit his body, drawing out the boy''s thin waist and slender legs. Behind him was a sea blue cloak, The corners are also decorated with precious stones - they are all the treasures of the dragon. Anyway, it looks great. The young man''s hand holding his hair loosened at some time. In the middle of the night, some breeze blew up his hair tips. The soft and fine light gold seemed to be scattered every morning, even the dark at night, revealing a little light. He is light. Further down are green eyes, tall nose, red lips And this body, the more it looks like the boy is as white as snow - no wonder sizer was named "Snow Prince" by his father when he was born. The young man stood there with his legs close to each other, straight and upright. He was graceful and worthy of years of noble cultivation. His right hand naturally rested on the handle of the thin round foil next to him. It seems that he can draw his sword at any time, from a pampered little prince to a pious Knight guarding the important things in his heart. Being watched by such a beautiful witch, the prince''s heart was also pounding. He unconsciously straightened his waist. He always wanted to show the most perfect appearance in front of this man. Maybe Finally, Chu charming waved and smiled: "come down." Sizer jumped down from the dragon''s back and landed on the balcony outside Chu charming''s room and in front of her. His posture was still very elegant. "It''s really beautiful." Chu charming praised without stinginess, "this dress is very suitable for you." Sizer''s ears were red again. Only when the cold wind blew up, could he restrain the little heat, "they all... They did well." Chu charming didn''t argue with him on this issue. She bowed her head and pointed to sizer''s waist. "This?" Chapter 727 Sizel was stunned. Immediately, the other party didn''t point to his waist, but the sword pinned on his waist. "This?" The boy gently stroked the hilt of the sword. "They said it would look better with it, so... They did it." Chu charming looked at it again and nodded. "Indeed." Sizel''s cheeks were hot again. She... She''s praising herself. A little happy. "Can you use a sword?" Chu charming asked again. Sizer''s attitude was serious for a second. "I learned a little in fencing class before." Sizel thought and replied, "I can use it." Chu charming stepped back a little. It seemed that she could see the snow white prince more clearly and expose herself to each other at the same time. The night wind rolled up her dark hair and the skirt of her pajamas, which made her look more hazy and beautiful. The neckline of the pajamas in the Western fantasy world is quite low, and the witch has strong capital. Just now, sizer was only nervous and didn''t pay attention to this. Now Upset~ "Dressed up, he is really a beautiful little prince... No, he is already very beautiful." She smiled gently, and the conversation suddenly turned, "do you want to go out to play?" The ignorant Snow White Prince: "ah?" "The prince is so beautifully dressed that he should have gone to the party." Chu charming made a direct decision, "wait a minute, I''ll change my clothes." Xizel had no room for doubt. Chu charming said and walked into the house. At the same time, the curtains of the terrace were pulled up again to completely cover everything inside. But the night was silent, and some sounds could still be heard. ¡ª¡ªIt''s the sound of a witch changing clothes. Just thinking of this, the boy''s snow like cheeks reappeared light pink. His fingertips nervously and unconsciously stroked the cold hilt, as if it could calm him down a little. A moment later. The curtain opened and Chu charming in red came out, "let''s go." The witch in plain white nightgown looks a little more soft and casual at home. Once she changes into a red dress, she becomes bright again. Even the dark night can be lit by her. Sizer found that, unlike her stepmother who likes dark black all year round, the witch seems to love bright red, light and not evil. It can be said that she has few iconic witch characteristics. But there is no denying that red suits her very well. "What are we going to do now?" Sizel found himself a little behind her train of thought. Chu charming turned back and blinked at the young man. A pair of dark eyes melted into the darkness, but they seemed to glow. The light was flowing, and there was a little girl''s playfulness. "Didn''t I say that? Go to the party. " "Is it too late now? It''s time to go to bed..." "Oh, children, just stay at home and watch the house. We''ll ride the dragon and go there soon." As if she suddenly remembered something, Chu charming''s dark and bright eyes looked back at xizel, and the crimson corners of her lips picked up, cunning and a little bad. "Or do you want to apply for going to bed early and getting up early?" "Of course not!" Sizel denies it, whether he wants it or not. I don''t want to be regarded as a child by her, and there is an insurmountable gap between the two Sizer gradually calmed down and looked like an adult, "let''s go." Chu charming smiled. She talked to the system in her consciousness: "I''m still a child. I can''t stand a word of excitement. It''s so cute." [even if it''s a child, aren''t you ready to attack him?] Make complaints about the system. Chu charming smiled again. "He is still so young, of course... Don''t let him go ~" Xuetuanzi: [...] ¡¾66666¡¿ However, when she was about to fly down on the dragon, her cuffs suddenly tightened. "Wait a minute." It was sizel who pulled her sleeve. Chu charming turned back and blinked. Silent asked: is there anything else? "Your..." I don''t know if it''s the night. The young man''s voice is a little hoarse than that in the day. It''s no longer as crisp, "your hair is still scattered..." Chu charming''s side head, stretched out her hand and gently stroked a paragraph, "I almost forgot this." Western nobles comb their hair and wear all kinds of ornaments when they travel officially, but they can''t spread them casually like in the daytime. "Just go down and ask them to comb it." Chu Yun said. As an outsider, Chu charming can''t comb the complicated hair accessories of the middle ages. Simply, the little Loris are dexterous and very good at combing their hair. During this period, her modeling in the castle was completed by them. "Just a moment, please." Xizel still pulled her sleeve, wanted to just Chu charming''s eyes, and was a little embarrassed. Finally, he had to lower his head slightly to avoid looking at each other and stumble. "I, I actually can. If you don''t mind... Please let me try." Finally, he gave a convincing reason, "after all, I''m your housekeeper." Chu charming stared at him for a while, and sizer''s cheeks were burning. Afraid of her distrust, sizer added, "I''ve learned a lot during this time..." Chu charming interrupted him: "OK." - So another chair appeared on the terrace. Chu charming sat comfortably, with sizer combing her hair behind her. The boy held a peach comb. When he held the witch''s hair in his hand, his heart tip seemed to be flowing by an electric current, and the whole was trembling. In order not to hurt each other, he is very careful in every move. "Sizel, I''m going to sleep. Maybe we have to go to the party tomorrow morning?" Aware of the boy''s excessive caution, Chu charming joked with him. "Sorry." The boy was a little shy and explained, "but your hair is really soft. I have to be careful..." "Do you think they are so careful when combing my hair?" Chu charming asked. Sizel pursed his lips. Of course not. "Don''t be so careful. I''m not a fragile glass doll. Besides, if your hair is soft, so is sizer. Will you be so careful when you get up and comb your hair every day?" can''t. But "That''s different." Sizer still insists. "What''s different?" "I''m a boy. I can''t generalize with girls." After hearing this, the witch laughed again. She was crisp and beautiful in the night, like a vine stained with honey. She slowly stretched out to touch the point on the tip of the boy''s heart. A batch. The whole heart is crisp. "Yes, my little prince is a little boy now." "Please don''t laugh at me." "I''m not laughing." Chu charming smiled. The moonlight fell on her cheeks and eyes. It was as charming as the elves under the moon. She corrected it seriously, "... It was a compliment." Sizel was a little discouraged, but there was no way to take her. "Whatever you say." "Angry?" Sizel was stunned. Is she thinking about his emotions? Although this time has let sizer know that the witch is somewhat different from the ordinary. She is sometimes gentle and sometimes bad. However, he can completely control his emotions between his hands. The young man was about to say no, but he heard the witch answer in that beautiful voice: "otherwise... Let me coax you?" The witch suddenly came back. Sizer almost loosened her long black satin hair in an instant, so she didn''t hurt her at that moment, but the initiator looked at her with a pair of bright and smiling eyes. She even sounded like she was going to raise her hand and stroked his broken hair to reveal her clear eyes behind him. The witch said, "my little prince, can you not be angry now?" Sizer bowed his head and covered the too bright smile and joy in his eyes. The boy pretended to answer seriously: "Please don''t affect my work." "Hiss ~" He responded with a chuckle. What is she laughing at? Do you think you are funny and funny? "Forgive... Forgive you..." sizer added. However, Chu charming turned back and put on a posture that made people look down. It was rare and clever, but it was not annoying at the same time. "Good." She said softly, "to make it clear, I don''t mean to laugh at you. Sizel, you will always be the most beautiful little prince in my heart." "In addition, although I take you back to the castle, you don''t need to regard yourself as a servant. Like the little cute and the stupid dragon at the bottom, you can make yourself happier." "Xizel who laughs is the best." Let me have a happy life, does that also include At the bottom of the young man''s heart, those unknown ideas kept growing and fermenting. After all, they were suppressed by sizer. Behind Chu charming, the young man''s emerald eyes have become dark green. He heard his voice low. It was not like himself at all, and it was not good at all. "... I''m already very happy that you brought me back." "Really?" Chu charming didn''t seem to notice his abnormality. "Don''t you want to be happier?" This moment. Sizer suddenly realized that even if the people in front were beautiful and gentle, she was always a witch, because as long as she sat there, she could bewitch the deepest devil in his heart. The demon was hungry and greedy. With the influence of the man, it gradually grew bigger and seemed to devour him! Until he became a monster without reason!! The monster appeared. "Yes." Sizel heard himself say, "but now is not the time." "When should that be?" "Wait." The teenager''s voice was shrouded in a layer of ambiguity and haziness of the night, "I''ll tell you when I need it." "Will you help me realize it?" He asked again. Chu Yun: "... Should I?" Xizel finally smiled. He combed Chu''s charming long hair. The satin touch was held in the palm of his hand, as if his heart had become silky, like flowing chocolate. "Thank you." The little prince''s praise spilled shamelessly, "you are really the most beautiful, kind and gentle witch in the world." However, Chu charming frowned, "don''t learn from them." "Huh?" "I''m not that stupid dragon." At last, sizel couldn''t help laughing. "You''re much smarter than her." You are the most beautiful and exciting witch in the world. The young man''s laughter was clear and sweet, and Chu charming couldn''t help but hook her red lips. Xuetuanzi: [how can I smell dog food¡ª¡ª Ah, spit it out, spit it out!!] ¡­¡­ As they chatted, sizel didn''t stop combing his hair. He really learned from the little Loris how to weave the princess''s hair, and he studied it very seriously. He himself was smart. He really didn''t spend much time learning it. He once thought he could be perfect, but when he really started Nervous. The boy held his breath and finished the task carefully. "Well, you can move." Chu charming subconsciously tilted her head, "good-looking?" "Nice." Sizer replied, but when he said so, he seemed a little shameless, "I''ll give you that mirror. If you don''t like it, you can dismantle it and start over again. I''ve learned several..." "Wait." This time it''s Chu''s turn to hold the little prince''s wrist. She was much bolder than the reserved little prince. She crossed her sleeve and directly pulled his wrist. The witch''s hand was a little cold, but the little prince was slightly hot for unknown reasons. Then she took two steps closer and stood right in front of sizer. "Don''t look in the mirror..." Distance, getting closer and closer. What is she doing? Sizel can''t even breathe. But Chu Yun''s dark eyes looked deeply into sizer''s green and clear eyes, and people moved forward and approached a little... Until it was completely filled with their own reflection. "It''s beautiful. I like it very much." Ah? So she just came so close, just wanted to see herself through his eyes. Did she use his eyes as a mirror? Sizer''s beating heart was suddenly a little sour. He was praised and still rose. He was not very comfortable. Next second. "Sizer''s eyes are so beautiful. I like them very much." Thumping¡ª¡ª Sizel looked up. The deer on the tip of his heart began to beat again~ Xuetuanzi looked at everything in front of her and couldn''t help sneering at the little prince: [Oh! The poor little prince was completely manipulated by the witch!!] - Finally, they finished cleaning up and finally went downstairs. "Wow!" "The well-dressed Prince and Princess stand together. It''s a perfect match!" "Yes, yes!" "Have a good look!" "I will continue to make beautiful clothes for them. I will work harder!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red dragon wronged: "where''s mine?" "Yes, yes." Little Lori quickly comforted, "Mr. Long''s will also have, we haven''t forgotten Da ~" Little Lori was not very clever sometimes, but her eyes were very easy to use. She soon noticed that Chu charming''s hair was well combed. "Eh, princess, how did you comb your hair?" "I clearly see that you have just fallen asleep. No, you won''t comb such complex hair accessories yourself..." "Ah!" "The prince helped comb it, didn''t he?" Chu charming glanced at sizer with a smile and admitted, "yes." Little Lori went round and round her, and looked around. They simply didn''t find the little prince''s blush, and gave him a thumbs up. "You did a great job ~" "It is worthy of our teaching." "Yes, the prince is powerful, and so are we..." The red dragon next to him: "ho ho!" Little Lori Shunlong''s hair has a hand, and quickly pats the dragon''s fart, "Mr. long is the most powerful!" Chu charming smiled. Then he told the little Loris about going out in the evening. Chapter 728 The Lauries were originally happy. They heard that Chu charming was not going to take them. One by one, they raised their heads and looked at Chu charming with the abandoned and Wei qubaba expression. In this regard, Chu ruthless witch charming was completely unmoved. Or sizel stood up and helped to speak: "children, go back to bed first. Let''s... We''re going out to do very dangerous things." When she said the second half of the sentence, especially when she was stared at by Chu charming with a smile, sizer''s breath was particularly weak. Sure enough, he is a simple, kind little prince who can''t lie at all. and. Obviously, I''m just a child. I openly ask other children to separate myself... It''s so cute and cunning. Xuetuanzi hum: [it''s all your fault. The simple and kind little prince has been damaged by you. Now he can lie!] Chu charming returned to it, "but it''s still as lovely." Xuetuanzi looked at Chu charming and the little prince... Agreed with Chu charming. However, little Laurie was more innocent than the little prince. She stopped making trouble when she heard that it was dangerous. Instead, she looked at them with worry: "Is it very dangerous?" "Must go at this time?" "Can''t you change it to tomorrow?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming didn''t speak, so she had to speak to sizer: "yes, in fact, there is a dragon following, which is... It''s OK." Little Lori still trusted the dragon, so she relaxed her heart at once. "Yes ~" "And Mr. long." "Mr. long is so powerful. If we go out together, there will be no problem!" "Then I''ll rest assured." "Despite that, there will still be danger, and we won''t fight... Forget it, don''t get in the way of the past." "Right, right, wrong light bulb." Light bulb Only three words, it''s called xizel. Sweet bubbles keep popping up at the bottom of his heart. Yeah. In addition to the dragon who knows nothing, strictly speaking, tonight''s trip is only for myself and the witch. So Does that count as a date in another sense? I saw the bubbles in my heart floating high in the air, and suddenly the word "date" appeared. I pricked the bubbles, and countless honey poured out of it, so that the whole heart was sweet. "What is a light bulb?" "I don''t know..." "Anyway, let''s not follow." "Today''s Prince and Princess stand together. It''s a good match. We don''t want to go there. Just look at it next to us." "Oh ~" The Lauries ran to the red dragon again and touched the dragon''s claws, tail and sharp corners. "Mr. long, we can''t go out with you tonight. You must stay by the prince and Princess and protect them well ~" "Please, Mr. long ~" Wilmot secretly glanced at Chu charming: " Long Mingming knows everything, but due to the obscene power of the hateful witch, long can say a word. (¨Òo¨Ò)~~ Finally, Chu charming and xizel boarded the dragon body, and the bright moonlight sprinkled on the same exquisite and unparalleled two people. It was romantic as if it were a fairy tale play. Little Laurie waved below. "Goodbye ~" "Pay attention to safety and remember to go early and return early ~" Once the Dragon flies away, they exchange eyes with each other, quickly return to their house and pick up small scissors and small ruler. The princess is not at home tonight. No one will force them to go to bed early ~! They can enjoy the waves! Wave! Wave!! The newly made clothes look so good on the prince. They can do more and more As for Mr. long? Finish the prince part. Anyway, Mr. long is so gentle that he won''t blame... Right? - The Dragon flew for a while and soon found a bright palace holding a banquet. Standing at the gate of the palace, the watchman saw that the two men were beautiful and well-dressed. He only glanced at them and let them in. Maybe the fairy tale world itself is not so rigorous? Their debut also ushered in the attention of all men and women at the ball. A fast-moving young male aristocrat has taken the lead in front of Chu charm. Chu charming nodded one side of her head and said to sizer next to her, "don''t worry about me. Go and play by yourself." Sizel pursed his lips and said stubbornly, "I have to follow you." You. In the castle, although the witch accepted him as the housekeeper, she never asked him to pay complete loyalty and dignity. They both call each other "you". At this time, he suddenly called Chu charming "you". To some extent, he wanted to announce the binding relationship between the two with others. Especially the others will still wear a sword, like a loyal knight. Chu charming didn''t expose it, but she didn''t cooperate with him in acting. She waved her hand, which was surprisingly white in the light. Any action was calm and elegant. "Don''t be so formal. Go and play." The second time. Will she be unhappy if she insists again? And the noble waited politely. Sizer pursed his lower lip, and a little dark color poured into his green and clear eyes. After all, he turned around and left. But he always stood not far from Chu charming. Sizel watched one male nobleman after another walk up to the witch, and then he couldn''t walk any more. She seemed to be the most beautiful flower in the ball. Standing there, she was all pingtingting, hanging countless people to come forward or sip or climb. Chu charming refused everyone''s invitation to dance together. She was proud but didn''t appear indifferent. Against her too gorgeous appearance, it seemed that she should have been like this. She stood high above, and there were countless admirers at the bottom for her to choose. And each of them longed for her pity. Although they didn''t dance, those people gathered around her and didn''t want to leave. Even if they talked casually, their hearts were sweet. Until a girl with white cloth over her eyes came to her. Sizel''s heart suddenly jumped. Even though her eyes were covered with white cloth, she could still see that she was a very beautiful girl, young and beautiful. When she came, her posture was graceful as if she were dancing. Her skin color is as white as snow, and she also has a long coral red hair, which adds a bit of enthusiasm and boldness to her innocence. Sizel understands. This heartbeat is not a heartbeat. But This girl is so similar to herself! And almost the same appearance, she should prefer warm and bold? Not as timid and... Formal as yourself. Formal to boring. Sure enough, the ominous premonition at the bottom of sizer''s heart became true. The red haired girl came to Chu charming and said only three or two words. Chu charming said goodbye to all men and took her to the corner. When she left, she took the man''s hand. Sizer knew that it was just Chu charming who took care of the girl''s eyes, but she lived in the castle for a long time. She held his hand only a few times, which made his heart A little sour. Just now they were in the castle together. He combed her hair. She praised him for his beauty... All of them were not as close as Chu charming and the girl at this moment. The boy''s green eyes were dim for two points, and even his bright light blond hair lost its color. But even so, he is still a beautiful little prince. Just as Chu charming attracted the eyes of all the men present, at the ball, all the gold and ladies also noticed the young beauty, but just now his eyes fell on the woman who came with him. Now as soon as the man left, they can finally come forward to chat up. "Hello, it''s the first time I saw you at the ball, beautiful face." Sizer was not in high spirits, but his good prince manners made him habitually respond politely when others spoke to him: "Yes, it''s my first time." "Well, let me guess which family you are from?" The lady said several surnames in a row, and sizel just smiled and said nothing. When he left his kingdom, he abandoned his original status as a prince. Today... He secretly ran out to play with witches. Although the latter is now with other girls, he has abandoned him. But he can''t do that. Seeing that xizel didn''t answer, the lady was also very knowledgeable. She covered her red lips with a feather fan, only showed a pair of eyes that were described very carefully, and blinked, "well, well, I know it''s a secret, and I''ll keep it for you." "Thank you." The other party also saw that the other party seemed a little absent-minded, and led the topic back, "you come with the beautiful lady and wear a sword... Are you her knight?" Sizel was stunned, and his palm unconsciously stroked the hilt under him. A moment later. "... yes." I guess? As long as he can have a little relationship with that person, even the humble, master and servant... His heart will jump out of a gorgeous flower. - The beautiful little prince was watched by the ladies. At the other end, Chu charming also pulled the girl to find a relatively hidden corner, and finally stopped. The girl sounded like the sound of nature. Delicate. "May I speak now?" Chu charming nodded and realized that the other party couldn''t see it now, "yes." The girl''s expression suddenly became happy and warm. "My Lord, I''m so happy. I didn''t expect to see you here. Are you looking for me?" "No." Chu charming replied, "I left the bottom of the sea after you left, but I just came here tonight." "It''s like this..." the girl was a little lost, but she was generous in her character and didn''t feel sad for too long. She said happily, "but we can still meet. It''s really lucky." Chu charming seemed to be influenced by the lightness of the girl and smiled. "Yes." She asked again, "how are you doing now? Have you found your sweetheart prince? " you ''re right. The beautiful girl in front of her is Avril, a little mermaid who used to exchange her legs with Chu charming. "Found it!" Avril told Chu charming about her experiences after she landed. Perhaps driven by the original plot, the little mermaid lost her eyes this time, but as soon as she landed, she met the fiancee of the prince. Fiancee is a very kind girl. The other party saw that the little mermaid was so beautiful and invisible. For fear that she would be hurt outside alone, he took her back to the castle for protection. Then the little mermaid recognized the prince''s voice. Oh ~ so this is the country where the prince lives! Like the original, the prince took the little mermaid as his sister again and gave her all the best except love in the castle. It''s a coincidence. Chu charming casually took sizer to a dance tonight and unexpectedly came to the country where the little mermaid is located. However, the little mermaid of unknown origin casually became the prince''s righteous sister. No wonder the inspection guard also casually let them in... Right? Just now, although the little mermaid couldn''t see, she heard Chu charming''s voice. She ran over with her legs in exchange for her eyes. She didn''t think that this was the person who took her eyes. She said nervously, "is that you, sir?" Chu charming took her away and admitted it. After listening to the little mermaid''s experience along the way, Chu charming asked, "congratulations on finding your beloved prince. So, is he in love with you now?" The little mermaid shook her head. "He is very kind to me, but he just regards me as his sister." This is the same as the original. Chu Yun was not surprised. "I just heard a conversation saying that the prince of this kingdom will soon marry the princess of a neighboring country. Next month, if you don''t want to... You have to hurry up." Chu charming reminds me. "I know, I know, but they are all good people..." The little mermaid paused. Her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly and her eyes were covered with white cloth, which made the little beauty look a little pitiful, she said. "Your Excellency, you seem to be right." "Huh?" "I don''t seem to love him as much as I thought." She said slowly: "When I heard that she was engaged to a princess from a neighboring country, although I was a little sad, I didn''t feel like dying." "Maybe as you said, I was just fascinated by his handsome face at first sight. I just like his face?" Avril touched her heart and could feel the heart beating inside. "Just like now, when I saw him on the shore later, my heart beat badly before I saw you. Did I really dislike him so soon?" "It shouldn''t be like this." "Also, he and her fiancee are also very good people. They... They are very suitable together. They don''t need me. I think if they get married, I will bless them with a smile." [something''s wrong, good BG fairy tale princess, how can I smell the fragrance of lilies?] Chu Yu ignored the system''s Tucao, and make complaints about her, "then you will become a bubble." "I know, I know..." The little mermaid pursed her lower lip and replied, "I''m still a little confused now. Let me think again. There''s still time..." Chu charming looked at the kind and beautiful girl and finally reminded her. "If you change your mind, you can come to me. Maybe I will save your life, but you need to pay a little price again. You know, I''m a witch." "OK, no problem." The little mermaid asked again, "my Lord, have you always taken my eyes with you?" "That''s not true." Chu charming didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask, paused and said, "but it''s very beautiful. I''ve been carefully collecting it." Hearing the speech, Avril really showed a brisk smile, "if you like it, a pair of eyes in exchange for walking legs, otherwise I always feel that I have occupied the stool." Will there be such a lovely and simple little mermaid? Chu charming inevitably thinks of her little prince, which seems to be the same... Therefore, she is inevitably infected with a bit of emotion, gentle comfort of loving her house and Ukraine. "You really don''t need to be so careful." The little mermaid didn''t know the twists and turns: "... What you want." Just then, there was a cheerful song at the dance, which indirectly led to the mood of the little mermaid. She herself was not very sad. "Oh ~" Avril suddenly cried, "I''ve been talking about me since the beginning. By the way, why did you suddenly come to the dance today, my lord?" Chu charming paused, and the corners of her lips slowly aroused a wisp of smile. "Because... I want to bring a little cute out to play." Chapter 729 Although Avril''s eyes can''t see, she can hear that Chu charming''s tone is very soft when she says this sentence, with a smile and a trace of tenderness. The kind little mermaid is always very gentle in her heart and can empathize with others. Although she thought "ah, if only this person were me", she is still sincerely happy for Chu charming. "If you like him so much, he must be very cute." Chu charming: "indeed." Did not deny the other party''s "love" in the first half of the sentence. "Must be very happy." The little mermaid held her chin in one hand and sighed, "ah, adults have a good time... I envy you. If only I could be so happy..." Chu charming had a good sense of the kind Mermaid, so she reached out and rubbed her head to appease her. "There will be." - When Chu charming and the little mermaid came back, the expensive girl beside sizer had changed a circle. Although the little prince''s aristocratic etiquette is great, not indifferent or proud, but the expensive women are not fools. They can see that each other''s attention is not here. The noble women who can enter this dance are naturally raised by thousands of spoilers. Their identity and appearance are excellent. There are countless handsome men waiting for their favor. Why spend time on a person who has no heart? Sizer talked politely with a new noble woman, but he always left a ray of attention on Chu charming. When he saw the witch returning, he stopped halfway. The expensive woman opposite also looked down his line of sight. "Ah ~ it''s the beautiful woman who came with you." Seeing the boy''s rigid action, your daughter knew it clearly. She didn''t feel embarrassed. She smiled and said, "it seems that I''m still a little late." The little prince realized that he was distracted, which was a very impolite thing in the conversation. "Sorry." "It doesn''t matter." The man waved his hand generously, and his smile was generous, but in the blink of an eye, it seemed a little cunning, "is she your fiancee?" Sizel was stunned. Subconsciously, he did not want to deny the temptation of speculation, and this moment of pause also made the other party acquiesce in his own ideas. The elegant lady looked at Chu charming again and raised the wine in her hand, "you look very suitable. I wish you happiness." She turned around and left. She even grabbed two women who wanted to gather here. The two looked here. They seemed unwilling in their eyes, but they were surrounded in the end. Until no one came up around, sizer''s cheeks were red, like secretly drunk. If, if they were really that kind of relationship... Would he wake up with a smile tonight? - After leaving the bottom of the sea, the dancing party became the home of the little mermaid. As soon as she entered here, Avril was like a fish into the ocean. Her body naturally swayed gently with the music, while the girl was slim and beautiful, with long coral red hair. Every pose is very beautiful. The little mermaid stretched out her hand to Chu. Her sea blue eyes were bright and full of expectation, "Sir, would you like to dance with me?" Chu charming looked at her. At the same time, she also passed through her and saw the little prince behind. There was no one around sizer. The music sounded in the dance. Many people formed dance partners and danced on the dance floor in pairs. Only he was alone and looked a little pathetic. And a little cute. Chu charming looked back and smiled at Avril, "sorry, I can''t dance men''s dance steps." "Ah ~" although Avril can''t see, her other senses are more sensitive to people''s emotions. Just... The witch doesn''t seem to be looking at herself? "Sorry, I forgot you had a partner." Chu charming was stunned. Suddenly realized that "companion" here should actually refer to "companion", but the little mermaid just landed, the cultural level is not very good, so it''s mixed up. That''s right. After all, in the original plot, she changed her legs with the witch with her throat and lost the ability to tell the truth, but her mouth can''t say it. You can write it by hand! But the little mermaid didn''t think of it until it became a bubble. So we can see how failed the quality education of the seabed is. Alas~ Illiteracy kills people! "Go find him. I can be here alone." The little mermaid said, smiling and waving brightly, "I wish you a happy night." Chu charming smiled: "you too." Chu charming left. As soon as she left, another man appeared in front of the little mermaid, "has your friend gone?" "Heathelia!" The little mermaid immediately turned and called out her name. The visitor wore the princess''s complicated and gorgeous skirt. However, the gorgeous skirt seemed to be a burden on this person. Her facial features are very delicate and even gorgeous. Her eyebrows are also stained with the heroism that ordinary girls don''t have, but it doesn''t hurt her beauty. In order to cater to this heroism, Xu is also not to be underestimated in height. She is more than one head taller than the charming little mermaid. She is the prince''s fiancee, Princess heathelia of the neighboring country! It was her first sight of the little mermaid that brought her back to the palace from the shore. According to the original plot, the two should have been lovers, but in fact, Avril liked her very much. As soon as she heard her voice, she threw herself into her arms. That action is even more natural and intimate than when facing Chu charming just now. Heathelia touched her head by virtue of her height difference. Because of the cute height difference between the two, this position looked like a little mermaid falling into each other''s arms. If you change your gender, it will be a very romantic scene. Avril was very close to her and rubbed gently with her movements, acting like a precious kitten. The heroic Princess: "huh?" Like her appearance, her voice is a little heavy, with a little hoarse feeling, which is completely different from the little beauty''s crisp voice like the sound of nature. Avril understood that she was asking about her relationship with Chu charming. Her new friend is warm, kind and good at everything, but it seems... She has been treated as a child and takes a little more care of her. But the little mermaid didn''t hate it. After all, when she was in the sea, her sister was the same to her. She seemed to have another warm and considerate big sister. Avril thought for a moment and replied: "She''s a former acquaintance. She''s very good. I''m not qualified to be her friend..." At last, there was a little loss in his tone. Although the little mermaid is simple, she is not completely a fool. She knows the special identity of herself and the witch. Speaking out will only scare ordinary people, so she only selects the part that can be said. Not friends Does that mean that her relationship with her is not as close as her own? Heathelia quickly grasped this point, seemed a little happy, and inadvertently induced to ask, "did you invite her to the ball tonight?" Avril shook her head innocently. "She''ll be here today... To tell you the truth, I''m also very surprised. It''s just a coincidence that my friends don''t know I''m here, but heathelia, I''m so happy to see her again tonight!" The simple little mermaid doesn''t know how much information she has revealed in this paragraph. If she wants to be heard by smart people, she just needs a little analysis What''s more, the "Princess" in front of her always knew that she had an unknown little secret. But more often, she is willing to help her hide. "You feel happy, just..." heatheria paused. "She came here once in a while. Didn''t you invite her to dance when she saw you?" The little mermaid nodded and shook her head. "She came with her partner and invited her, but she refused and said he couldn''t dance with men. Now she should go to her partner." Partner As soon as the princess looked up, she saw the woman standing in front of the boy. Their looks were the same outstanding, and the atmosphere between them For a moment, her slightly deeper eyes finally returned to bright color, her lips were hooked, and her whole face became shining in the light. Unfortunately, the little mermaid can''t enjoy the beauty at the moment. "My beautiful Avril is really poor. Is she very lost now?" "A little," the little mermaid thought, nodded and answered honestly, "but only a little, not a lot." A little? "Let''s dance." Said heathelia. "Ah?" "It doesn''t matter. I can dance men''s steps. I''ll dance with Avril." Just one sentence filled the vacancy of Chu charm. The little mermaid looked up with a rather confused expression, "but isn''t heathelia going to dance with the prince? All of you... " Referring to the prince, the princess''s look sank for a moment, but recovered quickly. Her tone was still a little dark and dumb. It seemed that she couldn''t hear men and women at once, but it was a little gentle. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a dance. The prince won''t care." Then she gave another reason enough to testify, "doesn''t he like you too?" "Is that so?" The little mermaid was still ignorant, and the princess coaxed in a low voice: "Since your friend can dance with her partner, why can''t we? Aren''t we partners? Or... Avril never regarded me as your partner? " "No, no, when heathelia brought me back from the shore, I was very grateful. You will always be my good friend!" With that, there was still nothing in front of her. The little mermaid was a little anxious and immediately went to pull each other''s hand. The princess''s hand is the same as her height. For the petite Avril, it is a little bigger, but more spacious, showing a very sense of security. "Heathelia, let''s go dancing now. Don''t be angry with me, will you?" She couldn''t see it. Naturally, she didn''t know that the "Princess" in front of her didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, her amber eyes were filled with a smile, as if the Star River ties were converging. How could she be so beautiful and... So cute Heatheria shook Avril''s hand. "Well, I''ll forgive you this time." The little mermaid breathed a long sigh of relief. Just as the previous music was coming to an end, she hurriedly took each other and urged, "let''s go, let''s go ~" Heathelia has been following her, but in terms of body shape, she is more like a loyal knight than a princess... Oh, not loyal, kind-hearted. Will bully the kind, innocent and invisible little princess. By the way, the little mermaid''s grammatical mistake of saying "companion" as "partner" was taught by her. Xuetuanzi followed them. He was just curious to see what strange direction the original fairy tale would develop after it completely collapsed. As a result, he saw this scene. [bah!] It spit heavily on the princess''s back, [you are not a good thing, you will cheat the pure little mermaid.] Since ancient times, deep feelings can not be retained, but the routine has won the hearts of the people. Think of the snow white prince in the routine, xuetuanzi added. [Oh, the same as the host!] - After eating the melon, xuetuanzi told Chu charming about the situation here. "Oh?" The witch''s red lips were slightly hooked, and her eyes moved, revealing the light of interest, "heathelia... Princess?" The system instantly smelled the fragrance of melon: [host, did you find anything?] Chu charming glanced at the exquisite little prince not far away and pointed out, "you said that snow white can become Snow White prince, then the other way around..." Xuetuanzi''s eyes widened in horror after such a aftertaste. [host, you mean - the princess is actually a woman?!] Chu charming: "hum ~" [if what you say is true... What about the prince? According to the current progress, the prince has been engaged to the princess, Prince... Does the prince know that he is actually stirring up the base?!] Snow ball Thriller face!! [also, the two girls who should have loved her in the original book are still very fond of each other. I think the disguised princess has a good routine... Maybe really... Really...] Sound of snow ball: [prince, Prince, do you know that your head will be green soon!!!] Chu charming ignored the screams of the system. For her, if the original work collapses again, those are only other people''s stories after all. It may be interesting to see it for a while, but it''s not worth her attention. Now, the most important thing is that she wants to find her little prince. Chu charming approached all the way and refused the invitation from one man to another until she fell in front of sizer. She was dressed in red with fire. The faint light at the night ball painted her face more and more profound, exquisite and bewitching. She may not be a fairy like figure, but she is definitely a demon tempting the world! The witch Xu Xu held out a hand to the well-dressed little prince. Under the reflection of the light, the hand was white and slender, and even the fingernails were suffused with beautiful colors, while she bent her red lips and smiled gently. Soft and intoxicating. "Beautiful little prince, can I invite you to dance with me?" Chapter 730 Sizel''s green eyes suddenly lit up. Then he quickly covered it. The young man''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, leaving only the long curly eyelashes trembling in the light, which made the skin look like cream. Lovely. He neither accepted nor refused directly. "Aren''t you with that man?" As soon as he opened his mouth, the sour gas in his tone overflowed unconsciously. Sizel felt that he seemed a little annoying. It was the witch who saved him from there. He should be grateful to her and serve her better. Now he speaks to her in this tone But on the other hand, he didn''t want to suppress this impulse. Let''s just be wayward for once. Sizel told himself. Anyway... Anyway, he is still a child now - Oh, the witch said it herself. Good. When you want to stand side by side, you regard yourself as an adult. When you want to cheat, you quickly retract your tortoise shell and call yourself a child. Chu charming blinked and looked at all the uneasy emotions of the little prince, and the curved radian on her lips was deeper. "Yes, she invited me..." she deliberately followed sizer''s words. When the little prince raised his heart to a high place, he suddenly landed again. "But I refused her." Sizel looked up in surprise: "why?" The little prince''s eyes were shining, perhaps because of his age, and there was a trace of expectation that he couldn''t restrain. Perhaps a little despicable, but Chu charming only felt more lovely when she fell on the innocent and carefree little prince. He awkwardly disguised, "she is very good-looking, cheerful and generous... I said yes, you just talked very well, dancing... Why refuse?" "Yes..." Chu charming nodded and made a gesture of approval along with his words. Sizer couldn''t help biting his lip. Are you a fool? Obviously, the witches have left the man and returned to themselves. Why do they insist? Why keep talking about it? He should think more about happier things to make her happy and stop going to that person. "I..." The little prince was about to agree to the invitation. Chu charming''s posture tilted forward slightly. Her delicate and bright face was completely exposed in front of sizer. Her skin was white and delicate, like an egg with a shell. She could also see her own reflection and an undisguised smile in her eyes. "But I think my little prince is the most beautiful." Sizel''s ears are a little red. Just like the thirsty heart was suddenly sprinkled with a whole pot of honey, the thick and sweet honey penetrated a little bit along the cracked land, and entered the deepest part of his heart, sprouted and settled. From now on, his aftertaste every time is extremely sweet. Chu charming asked again, "were you unhappy just now? Why? " Her eyes were dark, but warm and tolerant, as if she could allow him to be arbitrary and indulgent. For a moment, sizel could hardly help blurting out his words. But I held it. Too, too abrupt. They looked at each other slowly, but in the next second, sizer became nervous for fear that the other party would see through his ideas. "No, stop talking!" The boy suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was a little sharper than before, which was to hide his panic. "Dance, let''s dance now!!" Say, go to pull Chu charming''s hand. The little prince was so flustered that he didn''t think of the fact that men and women didn''t get married. When the reaction came back, the woman''s soft and warm hand was already in her palm, which was so clever that he could hold it. Feeling the little temperature, Chu charming saw from behind that the young man''s ear tip was more red. Chu charming couldn''t help laughing and sighed with the snow ball in her consciousness: "I''m still a child. I won''t hide my mind at all, but... It''s more lovely." Xuetuanzi is used to watching the host''s love, like a salted fish. [of course, he can''t compare with an experienced old driver like you, and - he''s still a child. Don''t let him go!] - The little prince pulled Chu charming in the spirit of avoiding, but when the two people really went to the dance floor, he was stunned again. What should I do now? When dancing, two people should get close together, with hands and feet... Where should he put his hands and feet now? The little prince, who danced with his female partner for the first time, felt that he was a man and should bear some responsibilities, but he really couldn''t think of a way, and took a sneak look at Chu charming. Then, she was caught by Chu charming''s eyes. She seemed to have been looking at herself so quietly, witnessing all his clumsy tension and embarrassment, but she didn''t expose it. So bad hearted, and so... He likes it. He must be ill. She has a disease that makes her think wildly as long as she sees the witch. A new piece of music has begun to play, and Chu yanbad yanbad charming finally said, "can you... Dance?" The little prince''s face was a little red and shy, but he nodded skillfully. "Yes, I have learned." It seemed that Chu was afraid that she disliked him for his poor dancing. "The teacher of dance class praised me for my good dancing. You --" Hesitated for a long time and finally said. "Don''t go to anyone else!" You are not allowed to find someone else to dance with you, and no one is allowed to take my place! Chu charming smiled gently, "well, do you know the steps?" The little prince nodded again, but he stood still, but his hidden fingertips moved unconsciously, as if he wanted to stretch out at any time, and was afraid of each other''s dislike. Helpless, Chu charming had to stretch out her hand. She took the little prince''s hand, took it up and touched it until it was soft. Chu charming said, "did the teacher teach you to put your hand on the girl''s waist when dancing?" "Taught, taught." "Let it go. Don''t ignore me so far. Do you want to dance solo with me from a distance? Or am I a demon that will eat you? " Sizel shook his head and looked up at the witch again. She has a very beautiful face. Especially at this moment, she is dressed in gorgeous clothes and looks like a burning gem at the brightly lit ball. He knew that many men present were looking at her and eager for her to dance. If she is really a demon Sizer believed that those people would be willing to be bewitched and offer all they had for her to eat, just to leave a place in that person''s heart - even in her belly. And these people also include themselves. Want to Want to be eaten by her slowly and enjoy Xizel''s face flushed with a brush. Because of this unknown mind, his hand around Chu charming''s waist couldn''t help a nervous grip. It''s soft and slender, and a piece of it falls in the middle, just enough to put his hand on it. Maybe that''s what they call a beautiful waist? Feeling the touch, sizer''s face turned red again, as if it had been cooked, and the temperature could not be reduced at all. Chu charming asked knowingly, "xizel, are you uncomfortable? If you feel uncomfortable, we won''t dance. Go back first... " "No, not..." The boy''s voice was soft. Chu charming: " His men made a little effort, and the chaotic mood gradually calmed down. A moment later, he looked up at Chu charming. His face was red like a small apple, luring people to come forward and bite, but his eyes were not as moist and pitiful as Chu charming imagined. The little prince looked at her with bright green eyes and a rare firmness. At least at this moment, he gradually faded his young and tender shell and gradually became a man''s mature and responsible appearance. "Please dance with me, I''m not uncomfortable, and I''m very happy..." he said, with a shallow smile on the boy''s face, which looks like the early sun in the winter morning. "I''m glad you invited me to dance." Chu charming: "good." Chapter 731 The little prince deserves to be a standard prince. After eliminating the initial tension and excessive caution, his dance steps gradually became smooth. In addition, his excessively good-looking face, the prince''s demeanor that has been pampered all the time, and every action when dancing, even raising his hand and turning around, has an inherent dignity and elegance. Very popular. As a result, more and more people stopped and looked at him instead. He became the focus of the dance floor! Besides Chu charming. In fact, she is also the first time to come into contact with this kind of court dance in the west, but as an immortal, her own divine sense is different from ordinary people, and her learning ability is quite strong. I just learned it after watching it. Moreover, they have integrated themselves, added their own style, and added a bit of free and easy charm. This pair immediately became the shining focus on the dance floor. The snow ball also saw it. [so you just wanted to refuse the little mermaid!] It also saw the little mermaid, who was also very eye-catching, dancing with the "Princess" not far away, and was silent for a moment. [little mermaid, you are miserable. Everyone you meet is black with a big belly!!] Xizel was afraid of losing face in front of the witch. At the beginning, he focused on the dance steps and was relieved to make sure that he had no shortcomings. Then his eyes fell on the face of the witch opposite and couldn''t stop. The little prince also found her proficiency. Although she just rejected the man, did she dance so closely with other people before? That person''s hand will also be around her soft waist. When turning around, she seems to fall into each other''s arms. That person can clearly see every detail on her face like himself. Delicate eyebrows, delicate nose, crimson lips Thinking of this, sizel felt a little sour at the bottom of his heart. Xu was Chu''s "good" voice just now, which gave him courage. He really wanted to feel uncomfortable. Sizer asked directly. [ah ~ the little prince will swear possessiveness!] The system sighed. Seeing that Chu charming was not unhappy, she boasted again, [good, good, progress.] Chu charming picked her eyebrows and replied, "No." The other party is now so arrogant and jealous, but it''s not like the polite little prince who first met. And these. She''s used to it. "This is my first time." Chu said. At this time, a piece of music remembered that Chu charming grabbed a circle in the direction of sizer''s hand, just landed in the arms of the little prince, and his eyes could be seen shining. The little prince pursed his lower lip, a little happy and a little distrustful, "cheat, it won''t be so bad for the first time." Chu charming also winked at him, with some cunning, "but I''m a witch." Sizel was stunned. "Does witches have anything to do with dancing?" Chu charming smiled, "I am an omnipotent witch." Only a second later, she put on her lost expression again. "Doesn''t sizer believe me now?" The little prince was anxious in an instant. The little prince was loved by everyone since he was born. He had never coaxed a girl. It was inevitable that he was clumsy when doing such a thing for the first time. His anxiety was written on his face. ... more lovely. "I don''t mean that. I just, just ask... I''m a fool. Don''t be sad, will you?" Jealous? I''ve long forgotten where to go. I don''t know! Chu charming "sad" for a while, or "magnanimous" forgive him. "All right." Another staggered step. While xizel had just calmed down some emotions, Chu charming chose to throw a rake upside down. "The little prince danced so well. Did he dance with others before? That''s why I think so... Oh, it''s all experience." This time it was the little prince''s turn. He shook his head and explained, "no, No." He shook his head quickly, and his blond hair swung up. Under the light, he reflected the thin refraction, as if it could bring light to the world. "Really? What about the teacher who teaches you dance? " Sizel paused and seemed to have some unspeakable openings, "that''s a male teacher." Chu charming: "huh?" Sizer''s face was embarrassed, but in order not to let the witch think more, she still explained everything, "my stepmother, she doesn''t let any women dance with me, including teaching." The witch queen has always regarded the little prince as her own property, waiting for the fruit to mature one day, how could she allow other women to approach him? Chu charming just wanted to tease the little prince. When she heard the speech, she made an expression of trust. "So, so now this dance you dance with me is your first dance?" The little prince blushed, "well." Chu charming smiled, "then I''m really lucky." Paused, "but to some extent, it seems that I should thank the witch - your stepmother?" Sizel didn''t like his stepmother, not because the man now occupied the position of his biological mother, but because the other party always looked at himself with strange eyes, which made him feel very uncomfortable. The days in Chu charming castle were easy and happy, and he was reluctant to recall many times. But now Chu charming mentioned that sizer didn''t show an unhappy appearance. He thought seriously, as if... Is it really like this? The man who gave his book to the witch actually did a good thing? ok At the thought of this, the stepmother seemed less annoying. ¡­¡­ Chu charming and sizer danced one after another at the ball. It''s not that no one wants to come and exchange partners. But the atmosphere between them is really harmonious. There is always a feeling that no one else can get in. If you forcibly separate the two people and replace them with yourself, it''s like breaking a gem and mixing with fish eyes. Gemstones are still beautiful, but they will be crushed to a dull light. No one wanted to lose face, so he took the lead and secretly gave up the idea. Let Gemstones play with gemstones~ On the way, Chu charming also saw the little mermaid dancing with the princess. Inadvertently, Chu charming and the "Princess" looked up and swept each other''s dance partners So the two exchanged only one look and reached a tacit understanding. The corners of the lips held a radian with deep meaning, but no one pierced it. The prince, the protagonist in the story, came and didn''t know which one he wanted to dance with. Then he was rejected by the princess and said he wanted to take his little mermaid sister. The prince finally left alone. The snow ball saw the whole scene. [bah! This is Sima Zhao''s heart, which everyone knows!!] Look at the prince''s back and his hair. [wash it quickly, and don''t look at how green you are...] - They danced until midnight! When she left, the bad witch drank a little wine, her cheeks were a little red, and her dark and bright eyes were a little hazy. It seems a little drunk. Seeing that his path was a little crooked, sizel couldn''t help reaching out to help her. "Be careful." Anyway, when I just danced, I touched everything I could and couldn''t touch~ However, this time, Chu charming, who walked unsteadily, fell directly into his arms, and sizer quickly hugged him. Chu charming raised a pair of bleary eyes in his arms and patted him on the shoulder. "Well, sizel, you seem to have grown up again..." The young man''s figure may not be so solid, but he is growing and gradually has the prototype of an adult man. Compared with a delicate woman, his chest and shoulders are still a little thin, but he can still be relied on. For a moment, the little prince seemed to fall into a piece of magma. The whole person became hot and hot from the little place photographed by the witch. The boy''s eyes gradually sank down and turned into a dark green color. Even his crisp voice was hoarse for a few minutes, "I was... Already an adult." The fairy tale calendar is different from reality. A girl is 15 years old and a teenager is 16 years old. Little prince Sizer is now 16 years old and two months more. He is already a recognized adult here. "Really?" The witch seemed to be drunk. She blinked, as if the stars were falling in her eyes. It was very bright and somewhat cute. "The little prince has become a big prince... Does the prince want to find his own princess when he grows up?" "Not found." This time, sizer answered firmly. "Why?" Chu charming continued to ask, as if she must get a reason to satisfy herself, "are you different from other princes? They are all looking, why don''t you... " The witch in front of him was incredibly beautiful, and his every move was bewitching his heart. The night was too dark and the moonlight was too beautiful. Even the timid little prince was gradually lured out of his courage. He looked at Chu charming and looked deeply into her eyes. "Because my heart has been stolen, I can''t... I can''t give it to the princess anymore." "Ah, that''s right..." Chu charming replied blankly. In a moment, she reacted again and said, "who is it!!!" The little prince was also surprised by his sudden angry tone. What''s up? Then, the next sentence. "Who stole my little prince!!" Is that why? Sizer smiled, and the cool moonlight sprinkled on his face, revealing a shallow romantic color. All of a sudden, even the moonlight and the night wind became gentle. He looked and looked The light in the green eyes becomes more and more gentle and affectionate. At the moment, she fell into his arms. He could feel her temperature, her heartbeat... Blending with his own. Thump, thump. become. The bottom of his heart was like a greedy devil, who broke out of the cage after struggling for a long time. His moonlight and gentle eyes lingered on the witch''s red lips, stopping and stopping for the beautiful scenery there. Finally, bow your head. Gently and shallowly, a kiss was reflected on Chu''s charming forehead. For a moment, it was like countless honey pouring, all flowing through his heart. From then on, every breath was sweet. Like his voice, it was coquettish and sweet as honey. "That man -" "It''s you ~" Chapter 732 That night, as far as the little prince was concerned, it was a beautiful night close to a dream. However, Chu charming woke up the next day and seemed to forget everything. Sizel breathed a sigh of relief and a little lost. A peaceful life was restored in the castle, and new challengers were ushered in at the same time. - In order to fulfill her promise to Wilmot at the beginning, Chu charming began to release news to the outside¡ª¡ª There is a castle in the depths of the forest, where a huge dragon is entrenched and a beautiful princess is imprisoned. Only the bravest or prince can defeat the dragon and rescue it and win the princess''s heart! There are always curious people in this world. They follow the rumors to the castle and fight the Dragon As an adult dragon, Wilmot can''t compete with witches except using his brain. The huge dragon is still very easy to use, and it''s easy to beat those challengers down. At first, Honglong felt quite proud and excited. These achievements have proved the powerful and brave of the dragon! Ah ~ tonight is another thing you can boast to the little Loris!! But gradually, when it was found that these challengers were not strong enough, and even couldn''t beat his tail, Wilmot advanced every inch and put forward new requirements with Chu charming. It allows the witch to show her face a little when those people come, so as to stimulate the fighting spirit of the brave and make the dragon fight more enjoyable! Chu charming paused and finally agreed to the requirements of long Jiaozong. "All right." Chu charming stood there, and the exquisite face completely played the role of a signboard. In this way, those challengers were indeed inspired, but they just supported one or two more rounds under the dragon and left in dismay. The dragon was a little happy, but the little prince was not satisfied. Although knowing that Chu Yun is a witch and only plays the role of princess, so many men see her face, show their love, infatuation or covet, and then listen to their emotional singing in a romantic tone: "Oh, beautiful princess, please wait there. I will soon defeat this hateful dragon and save you from here." "Princess, you will belong to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a nuisance! So every morning, the little prince took his sword and defeated the Challenger on the only way to the castle. So they will never see the face of the male (female) Lord (Witch) again~ Within a few days, the red dragon noticed it. "There are fewer and fewer challengers recently..." it didn''t expect that the clever little prince was making trouble in it, and looked suspiciously at Chu charming. Is it not your recent publicity suck? But the witch''s eyes were fine tuned, and the red dragon didn''t dare to ask in an instant. He beat ha ha and sharpened his claws: "Ha ha, the dragon must be so powerful that they dare not challenge the dragon." "Yes, yes ~" "Mr. long is great ~" "The prince can''t beat Mr. long at all!" Little Lori also patted the dragon''s fart happily to alleviate... They didn''t make new clothes for the Dragon this time. yes. They made beautiful new clothes inlaid with diamonds and pearls, but they were all for princes and princesses. Mr. Long''s? Ah, anyway, the dragon is also very powerful. Let''s delay it for another period of time~ They lived together in the castle for some time. Today, they know very well how to coax a dragon. Chu charming looked at the dragon with a smile. The red dragon and the little prince are standing in a straight line, so from that point of view, they seem to be looking at the little prince. Sizel nervously folded his palm and clenched the handle of the sword. Call~ I wish I didn''t find it, although I asked Miss witch to carry the pot. As everyone knows, Chu charming saw all his movements these days, but she was not ready to poke it. She Rua changed the plush system at hand. "The little prince who secretly beat away his rival is really brave and lovely." - The days in the castle are quiet and long. Suddenly one day. Xuetuanzi: [the little mermaid''s sisters are looking for you at the bottom of the sea.] Chu charming understood that this was the second important plot point in the original book. Because of her previous encounter and promise to the little mermaid, she was ready to go out again. Before boarding the dragon, sizel took a group of little Loris and stared at her with bulging cheeks. "You''re sneaking out again!" "Mr. long told us that you and the prince lied to us. You didn''t deal with dangerous things at all. You were just playing." "We all know." "Hum, we work so hard every day to make clothes, plant flowers and clean for you in the castle, and you carry us behind your back..." They rushed over one by one, holding Chu charming''s legs. The steamed stuffed bun head on top of their head can be lovely and love. "Don''t try to get rid of us this time!" Compared with the noise of little Lori, the little prince always stood quietly beside him, his eyes drooped gently, his side face was snow-white, and he looked good and clever. However, none of this can hide the eyes of the system. [Oh, Huo ~ the little prince is promising now. He plays with one method after another. Unexpectedly, he can use his children to force the palace.] Chu charming: " "What have you been looking at lately?" [you don''t need my help. 9438 recommended my palace fight drama, which is very good... Would you like to play it for you, too?] Chu charming: " The system number is 9438, which is the gongdou system that used to raise cubs with Chu charm. Later, it turned to the parenting channel. I didn''t expect to bring my colleagues who have been raising children back to gongdou channel. Is this the so-called Good reincarnation of heaven? Chu charming coldly refused: "thank you, No." [ok...] The childcare system is still very lost. Chu charming looked at the cute little Lori, the little prince pretending to be calm, and the dragon who turned her back and pretended that she didn''t know anything and could escape punishment She sighed. "Take you all this time. Is it all right?" "OK --!" The little Loris were happy for a second, and the Dragon couldn''t help shaking his tail. As for the little prince standing not far away, he also gently sipped his lower lip. "Sizer." The next second, she was called by the witch. The little prince quickly packed up his expression, raised a pair of green and clear eyes, and walked over skillfully, but as soon as he approached, he was pinched by the witch''s hand. £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡ The little prince''s eyes were wide and cute like a cat. "Don''t play such a clever game next time." Ah~ She saw it. This time the Lauries came to make trouble, which was completely encouraged by sizer. A few threads of tension suddenly surged up in the bottom of the little prince''s heart. What would she think? Will you think that you are too cunning and not kind Just in the middle of her wishful thinking, Chu charming pulled the hand holding his cheek again. Gently, she could feel the strength, but she didn''t feel the pain. "If you want to go out with me, just say it directly. I won''t take you without me." The witch''s voice was gentle without any trace of anger. Sizel looked up, his eyes still staring at him with the surprise not long ago, but this time there was lightness and joy in his eyes, beating together with the gorgeous sunshine. The man pinched the skin of his cheek and gradually gave birth to the sweet and hot sugar of honey. Sizer''s Adam''s apple rolled and finally dropped his hand a little, covering up the excessive and overflowing brilliance in his eyes. "Yes." - Therefore, Chu charming returned to the bottom of the sea this time, which became a group construction tourism activity of the castle. As soon as she came to the beach, little Laurie was about to pile sand or play with shells, when she was given a potion by Chu charming. Eat it. They can breathe freely underwater as on shore. The little Loris call magic! When they swallowed the potion and came underwater, they found that everything was really like what Chu charming said. They could open their eyes and see the beautiful algae and coral. As soon as they reached out, the clever fish shuttled through their fingertips. The little Lauries exclaimed: "Princess, what you said is true. This medicine is really useful!" "It''s amazing!" "Yes, I didn''t expect to see fish swimming around in the sea one day." But there are questions. "Princess, how can you do this?" Xizel was suddenly nervous. He and the dragon were the only two of these people who knew that Chu charming''s real identity was not a princess but a witch. Thinking about how to help cover up, I listened to their logical self consistent circle. "Fool!" "Of course, because the princess is the best princess in the world!!" "She has castles and dragons. Is it strange to have a little powerful magic medicine?" "Ah... That''s right ~" Little Lori suddenly forgot her troubles and happily frolicked with the fish at the bottom of the sea. Sizel was also relieved. But suddenly there was a roar of a dragon¡ª¡ª "Let me out! Let me out! " Chapter 733 "Why! Why can they all move freely in the sea, but I have to be locked up in this broken cover!! " Long long is dissatisfied, long long is wronged, and long long wants to roar out loud! Unlike little Lori and sizer, Wilmot was trapped in a huge bubble, with the majestic dragon wings and tail curled together. Looks like a pussy. ¡ª¡ªBear children should be treated differently. The dragon was very unhappy, so he stretched out his sharp claws to pull the cover and made a sound of Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi. Ah~ It''s even more scary. It''s too big. It''s also a ferocious dragon family in the legend. Unlike the petite, lovely and popular little Lori, all the surrounding fish have run away, and none of them will stay around it. "Let the dragon out! The dragon is innocent! " A voice, and scared away several small fish. Little Lori was playing with the fish. Now all her new friends were scared away. She immediately turned back and raised her index finger to the wronged dragon in the water cover. "Shh -" "Mr. long, you''re making a noise." "Be light ~" Red dragon didn''t want to be hated by his friends. He was still shouting the other second. He was quiet quickly with just one sentence, just like a clever pupil. There was no need for Chu charming to speak, and little Lori helped explain. "Although we all know that Mr. long is a good dragon and the gentlest dragon in the world... These little fish don''t know." "Yes, you are so big. The fish will be afraid of you." "The princess can''t help putting you in the cover... Also to protect you... Well, protect the fish." "It doesn''t matter. We''ve always been together." "By the way, Mr. long, I remember you seem to eat fish?" Dragon: " The Dragon itself is a carnivore. The dragon is speechless! Being stared at by the little cute people with bright eyes, Wilmot, who was guilty, finally stopped making trouble. The claws that had been scrawling were put away and made a harmless appearance. "Well, well, don''t eat today, that''s it." After thinking about it, he added, "but you must promise not to leave me!" "Mm-hmm, definitely not." - Chu charming wants to return to the original cave at the bottom of the sea and wait for the arrival of the mermaid sisters. The decoration there is in line with the taste of the original owner of the body. It is dark and gloomy. The little Lauries will not like it. So she left the little ones here to play with all kinds of marine creatures. Although most of the red dragon has been sealed, it''s OK to be a nanny to scare people. The little Lauries have fish. The fish are new friends, and they don''t follow Chu charming''s ass. they wave their hands, think about it and say. "You and the prince can actually come back later." Sizer didn''t know what he thought, and his cheeks turned red in an instant. Chu charming smiled, "do you want to play more with the fish in the sea?" "Yes ~" Chu charming passed and Laurie Rua passed. "Little has no conscience." ¡­¡­ When Chu charming took xizel there, the mermaid sisters had been waiting outside, and I didn''t know how long they had been waiting. Chu charming used an invisible magic medicine to enter the cave. It was the first time for sizer to come to the place where the witch had lived, and he was very curious about everything around him. Looking at everything around him, he could not imagine that the witch who always dressed herself up very beautiful in the castle would have lived in this dark hole. "This is a foothold I once had." Chu explained, "I finished the transaction with the little mermaid here." Sizel was so smart that he immediately thought of the ball that night. "The girl talking to you, is she a mermaid?" Chu charming: "yes." "The content of your transaction with her is..." Sizer thought of the white cloth that the girl had blindfolded. Chu charming turned back and bumped into his sight, but also confirmed the little prince''s guess. "Exchange her eyes for her legs." While sizer was still aftertaste, Chu Huan first removed the obstacles in the cave and said to the outside: "Come in." The special conch microphone at the door spread her tone. After the shock, she felt a little more dangerous and solemn than usual. The little mermaid''s sisters came in. Like the little mermaid, they have beautiful fish tails, wear simple and natural clothes, and are very beautiful creatures. Xizel was unprepared. At the first sight, he hid behind Chu charming and lowered his eyes. He was incredibly clever. It''s really not what he wants to see. His psychology is only... Only miss witch They are worthy of being the little mermaid''s sister. They were nervous and afraid before they came in, but when they saw someone, they were shocked by the witch''s youth and beauty, but they were more worried about their sister. At the first sight, he asked anxiously, "witch, how can we make our sister not become a bubble?" "Let the prince fall in love with her." Chu gave the official answer. "No, that''s impossible. The prince is going to marry another princess, witch, is there any other way... " The little prince gradually understood the story of the little mermaid. In order to be with her beloved, she is willing to block everything... Ah, how bold and enthusiastic she is. And hearing that there was someone else in the girl''s heart, sizel suddenly didn''t hate her so much. Like the original plot, Chu charming threw out a dagger and told sister Mermaid. As long as the dagger is inserted into the prince''s heart and the blood is smeared on the little mermaid''s legs, she can turn back into a mermaid and return to the sea. The price is the beautiful long hair of all six sisters. The sisters cut off their long hair with a dagger without thinking about it. Chu charming put it away in a bag. Because her sister was saved, their nervous hearts relaxed a little. Only then did she have time to see Chu charming and the little prince. The Mermaids are all Yan Kong. They like Chu charming and prefer the beautiful and exquisite little prince. "The witch is so beautiful... It''s completely different from what she imagined. No wonder Avril said that before she left." "The boy behind her is more beautiful." "Yeah, yeah ~" "Look at his dress, is he also a prince?" "It should be." "If all the princes in the world are so handsome, it''s no wonder Avril was completely fascinated when she only looked at the reef." "Yes, yes, I''m fascinated now ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more they talk, the bolder they are. Where has the shy little prince seen such a battle? He hid behind Chu charming, but the young man''s body was always nearly a head higher than the witch. You can''t hide anything. "Ah, he hid behind the witch..." "Is their gender reversed?" The Mermaids are no exception. Seeing that the little prince was more and more uncomfortable, Chu charming showed a slightly sullen look to the mermaids, "if you indulge in my people again, I will take back the dagger." The sisters immediately shut up, stopped talking, and left wisely. Between saving their sister and appreciating the little prince, they decisively chose the latter. As soon as the man left, sizer finally came out. In the dark cave, his green eyes were as bright as gemstones. Maybe he was inspired by the spirit of the little mermaid''s brave pursuit of love. For the first time, he summoned up the courage to ask Chu charming. "Were you angry just now? Are you angry because they look at me? " Chapter 734 Chu charming: "yes." Sizel took a deep breath. "Why?" Chu charming also looked at him, the bottom of her eyes clearly reflected the reflection of the little prince, including his nervous look, but compared with the latter, the witch was always calm, as if everything was under her control. "Because you are mine..." Plop, plop¡ª¡ª The little prince''s heart is pounding! My... What? The witch''s red lips moved gently, gorgeous and full. Every time, it seemed to hook out the deepest devil in people''s heart. Go on to the next sentence. "Housekeeper." Housekeeper Is that all? Xizel''s heart is a little lost, but it seems that after that night, his mind has changed a lot, and he has the courage to welcome it again. Even if this is the end of hitting his head and breaking blood, he won''t regret it! "Just a housekeeper?" Sizel''s voice rose a little to strengthen his courage. Chu charming glanced at him without comment. The little prince pursed his lips and said: "Then you said you would set me free in five years." "Oh, that''s five years later." "But you said you wanted me to be happy in the castle." The little prince was very stubborn today, so he had to break the casserole and ask to the end, "and I didn''t do many things as well as them... I''m not even like a dragon. I can fly around with you every day..." As he spoke, he was lost again. I really can''t quarrel. Sizel thought. At this time, it is clear that we should raise our voice, but the tone of voice is becoming lighter and lighter, and even a burst of strong grievances surge in the bottom of our heart. It seems that you can shed tears in the blink of an eye. But... He did it secretly that night. To be exact, it should still be his fault. She clearly didn''t know anything. Why did she have to force her to make it clear. He should know. ¡ª¡ªHe is not qualified for that. The little prince pursed his lower lip. Tears had appeared on the green fundus of his eyes. There was a little water on his curled eyelashes. He looked very poor. "Don''t pay attention to me. I was talking nonsense just now. Forget it quickly..." Forget it. "Tut." Chu charming interrupted the disorderly argument, and suddenly said, "sizer, are you a fool?" Suddenly the scolded little prince looked up. "Ah?" "Am I good?" Chu charming suddenly asked. Although sizer didn''t understand, he nodded frankly when he thought of all the means that the witch showed when he came to the bottom of the sea today. "You''re great. You can do almost anything." "So," Chu charming''s lips curved a little, "I''m an omnipotent witch. Why do you want a prince who can''t do anything to be my housekeeper?" The little prince thought very seriously. When he looked at the witch again, his tone was waxy and gentle. "Maybe... Is it to see my pity?" The witch smiled, with an undisguised crisp and hearty smile, and said, "sizer, why didn''t I find it before, you really --" "Stupid." Little prince: " QAQ But obviously he was scolded. Maybe he couldn''t hear his anger in the other party''s tone, and he still had such a slight smile. Sizel didn''t feel so bad? Ah~ Maybe it''s really the same as what the witch said. He''s really stupid. He doesn''t have, medicine, but, help! "Another question." Chu charming continued, throwing a meaningful look at the little prince, "do you think you have anything special than others?" The little prince thought and thought I didn''t think of QAQ After all, before his stepmother happened in adulthood, he had been well raised in the kingdom. Someone sheltered him from the wind and rain. He was the only prince in the kingdom. He was so gracious that he didn''t have to compare with others. Although many people praised her, the little prince didn''t know whether it was because of his special identity or really Therefore, he thought of an indisputable point that he praised for everyone. Summon up courage. "I... I look good?" Now, Chu charming really smiled. She smiled as if even the dark cave could shine, with a color as gorgeous as the sun. "How can you, how can you..." How can you be so stupid? Sizel thought a little low. He felt that he always seemed very bad in front of this man, and returned all the noble etiquette he had learned. He is really an incompetent prince. Other princes, just showing their faces in the bow of the boat can make a mermaid fascinated by him, and they have lived with Miss witch for so long. In each other''s view, they may still be children? As long as he was in front of her, he was always at a loss and his heart could not calm down. "So cute." Then, his jaw was picked up by a pair of white and slender hands, and his suddenly lit eyes were exposed in front of each other. Higher and higher, closer and closer The witch''s delicate and bright facial features were expanding and clear in front of him. Her hand stroked her cheek, bridge of nose and brow bone along her jaw Finally, he fell back to his lower jaw and pinched the skin at that point, but with an endless crisp heartbeat. The little prince only felt his heart beat so violently that he was about to burst out of his chest! then. The witch next to him, red lips gently opened: "don''t kiss secretly next time." The heart stopped suddenly again. Ah? So she knows everything?! What should we do now, how to explain and how to respond? It seems that he is not so embarrassed After a pause, Chu charming continued. "And don''t kiss your forehead." "I don''t like it." She doesn''t like She doesn''t like... Me. Once this cognition came into being in the bottom of sizer''s heart, it made his hanging heart drop rapidly. The little prince''s beautiful eyes darkened again, gray, as if they had been sucked out of all the vitality of the flowers. Soon it will wither because there is no "love". He thought. He could finally understand the little beauty''s feeling of love. If he had no impulse, if he had not exposed everything, could he pack up all his emotions and continue to stay with this person? As long as you stay, even if you watch quietly, you will be very satisfied. His heart suddenly raised a high tower cage and trapped himself. He was unwilling to look up again for fear of seeing the man''s cold or disgusting look. Therefore, Chu charming picked xizel''s chin again, and the little prince did not cooperate. He hung his eyes and refused to accept the appearance he didn''t want to face. Then, the next second. Heaven and earth change, and the sun and moon alternate. A light kiss fell on his lips like a dragonfly. The little prince only felt the heat between his lips, and he didn''t even have time to taste it. The witch''s low enchanted and bewitching gentle chant like a sea demon sounded in his ear again. "Remember --" "Kiss, it should be like this." Chapter 735 Thoughts are disordered. Only the touch between lips. Soft, intimate And the slightest trace of sweetness. The little prince''s mind was in disorder for a long time before he finally straightened out a head from the confused wool ball¡ª¡ª Ah~ She just kissed herself. Plop, plop. The heart was still beating, and the lively deer seemed to jump out of his heart completely, which also disturbed his language center. "You... Why did you kiss my duck?" The little prince asked in a soft and sweet tone. The witch''s beautiful fingertips brushed gently on the kissed lips, as if the softest feather in the world fell and flew away in an instant. "Guess ~" Sizer''s eyes widened. Can she say that? So bad, so Let him like it. The witch''s eyes were bright and bright. He looked there, because the kiss just gave the little prince a little courage. He finally had the courage. "Yes... Do you like what I mean...?" The last sound was weak and inaudible. The little prince played a careful game. It seemed that in this way, the question sentence became an affirmative sentence. "Why do you say ''yes''? Oh, have you always liked me? " Witches are cunning. It was clearly an intimate action made by her, but when asked at the moment, it turned upside down. The shy teenager must admit it himself. There''s nothing to hide. Sizel settled down and solemnly replied: "Yes." "I... like you." "Very good ~" he heard the witch say so, in a soft, affectionate tone, with a little doting when he deceived children. Next second. His other lip corner was kissed again, crisp and numb. The witch''s beautiful face was close in front of him. At this moment, he could clearly see the undisguised gentle smile in each other''s eyes. "This is a reward for good children, and." He paused. "Congratulations, you''re right." The little prince''s green eyes suddenly burst out countless fireworks. So So he hasn''t been a single arrow all the time, has he? The witch lady also likes him, so she doesn''t need to hide her emotions so carefully in the future. But you can show it in a big way. The little prince was so happy that he wanted to jump up all at once. I''ve kissed it now Sizer suddenly turned positive. The boy was still a little shy, but he tried to keep up with Chu charming''s eyes, straightened his chest and showed that he belonged to an adult man. "I, I will marry you." ¡°£¿¡± It was Chu''s turn to be stunned. "I mean, since we have done that kind of thing..." the little prince coughed and covered up, "I will bear the corresponding responsibility." "What kind of thing?" The wicked witch wanted the little prince to make those shameful words clear. She was close, and the smell kept coming, and sizel remembered the two kisses not long ago. Although it is shallow and only falls on the lips, the pair have always maintained their childhood ¡á For Zhen''s little prince, it''s too exciting! "Kiss... Kiss..." "Oh, that''s right." Chu charming swept the little prince again from head to foot, with a smile in the bottom of her eyes, "but you don''t have anything now. How do you want to marry me?" The little prince was stunned. In order to escape from his stepmother, he has left the kingdom. Although he is still a prince, he has nothing in fact. Now he lives in the witch''s castle. Although he is a housekeeper, his job is not very good. All clothing, food, housing and transportation depend on the witch. Think about it. He is now like the legendary little white face kept by your daughter. "I''ll try." The little prince blushed and became a big apple. Seeing the witch still looking at himself, he realized that he might struggle all his life to get a big castle like the witch. In an instant, his mind changed again. "Then... Marry me." The little prince was very eager, "the same is true." I feel shy. Make complaints about the snow prince. But then it remembered. According to the impression of the host''s love in all worlds, it seems that each object of the host will eat soft rice in the end? Shit! It''s across time and space. Can it be contagious? Or does the host die? All confused, all do not understand. In this regard, Chu said: I am happy to ¨r (- ¨Œ -) ¨q She looked up into sizer''s clear green eyes and smiled gently. "OK ~" - After solving the little mermaid, the party is returning to the castle. The prince became a happy little prince. At first, the little Loris were still immersed in the excitement of seeing the magical creatures on the sea floor, and they noticed the difference of sizer a few days later. "Little Prince... It''s silly these days." "Yes, yes, I saw him giggling beside me in the morning." "Is something happy happening?" "I don''t know ~ but I think he''s closer to the princess recently." "Ah! Are they two together? " Around this problem, the little Loris discussed enthusiastically, and then suddenly one mentioned it. "But the princess took the prince back to her castle. Now everything about the prince is raised by the princess, doesn''t it mean that the prince already belongs to her?" "Yes ~" "It seems so. If you think so, there''s nothing strange." "Yes, it doesn''t matter to us anyway..." Then, Lori''s head was patted, "fool, how can it not be affected?!" A group of Lauries put down their needles and thread and looked at her. "Our plan to make clothes for them will change! We should get the wedding dress ready first. Who knows that their regiment is going to get married suddenly! We must not drop the chain!! " As soon as he spoke of it, he won the approval of everyone. "Yes, yes, yes." "Make wedding dress... Make the most beautiful wedding dress in the world!" "Ah, I can''t wait ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What about the clothes promised to Mr. long?" There is also a problem with a soft voice. You know, the prince''s new clothes are three or four. The dragon is still wearing the shabby little wrap at the beginning. Every time he asks for new clothes, he is prevaricated by the little loris. Poor thing. The other Lauries thought: "The wedding dress is more important." "Yes, yes." "Mr. long is so gentle. Must he understand?" "That''s a happy decision!" ¡­¡­ Wilmot, who knows nothing about it:????? Today is also the day when the Raptors cry. (¨Òo¨Ò)~~ Chapter 736 When the little Lauries were busy working overtime, there was another resident in Chu charming''s castle. Little mermaid Avril. As described in the original book, even if her sister bought her a dagger, the kind little mermaid was still reluctant to insert the dagger into the chest of her beloved prince. This time, instead of diving into the sea and becoming a bubble, she found the witch again. Chu charming thought she wanted to live. Good. She wanted to let the little girl live. As a result, Avril handed the dagger and said obediently, "here you are, my Lord." The dagger with this magical effect must be very precious. You can''t just throw it away. Chu charming: " So you came here just to return my dagger? Chu charming was almost amused by each other''s magical brain circuit. Snow dumpling: it is no wonder that in the original works, she will be a little frothing without any struggle. This is a kind girl who is not willing to hurt others at all. Through communication with Avril, Chu charming finally knew how she found here, "I thought of you as soon as I heard that a very beautiful princess haunted here! Now come and have a look. It''s you! " The little mermaid''s mouth is as sweet as ever. Chu charming was also pleased by her, "where''s your friend? I mean, what about the princess who danced with you that day? " As a matter of reason, with that, she would not be allowed to have any accidents. The little mermaid said, "ah," I didn''t tell her. " She is in love with heathelia and wants to rob her fiancee... How can she tell her friends to break her heart. So that person is completely unaware. Chu charming played with the dagger at her fingertips. Thinking, according to that black heart, if I knew that the little mermaid would become a bubble, I would not hesitate to stab the dagger into his fiancee''s heart. Well, forget it. "I can save your life." The little mermaid was naturally happy to continue to live, but she also remembered the witch''s behavior style, "so what''s the price?" Chu charming smiled, "become smart." The little mermaid tilted her head, "said heathelia. I can''t always be stupid and easy to be cheated. It''s not good." Even I didn''t notice. During the time she talked to Chu, she mentioned her "good friend" heathelia far more often than her "sweetheart" prince. "You can''t go back to the sea." "Ah?" "You want to stay here and work for me... A hundred years." The little mermaid agreed. So there was another member in the castle. In order to facilitate the little mermaid''s work, Chu charming returned each other''s eyes to her and gave her a look, so that her fishtail can switch freely in the water and on the road. As long as she wants, the fish tail can become a human leg, walk freely on the ground, and once it touches the water, it will become a fish tail again. When the little mermaid just got back her tail, she was so happy that she played with the water all day in the big swimming pool in the garden! She greeted every new friend in the castle. The little Loris are naturally controlled by their appearance. Naturally, they like the beautiful and kind little mermaid very much. Besides, she also has a beautiful fish tail, which is very magical. After hearing that she was cheated by the witch, red dragon Wilmot had some sympathy for Avril, but gradually, with the relationship between the little Loris and the mermaid getting better and better The dragon is angry! Every time the little mermaid showed her tail in the water, she showed her ferocious appearance of eating "fish". At first, the little mermaid was indeed frightened, but soon, little Lori came to criticize the dragon that "bullied" her new friend. The Dragon hangs its head and apologizes. Avril was no longer afraid, and she was still laughing loudly. Only the relationship with sizer was a little strange. Sizel knows the story of the little mermaid with tragic color. More importantly, she knows that she already has people she likes and the change of her current identity, She was a little more tolerant. Avril also recognized the little prince at the first sight. After knowing that the other party was the housekeeper in the witch castle, she finally realized that there might be a misunderstanding that day. Because both of them had the same experience of being saved by witches, they began to blow Chu''s charming rainbow farts when they saw them occasionally. Avril: "adults are so beautiful and gentle ~" Sizel thought so, but asked, "she took your eyes and then cut your sister''s long hair. Do you still think so?" "The thought of getting something always comes at a price." The little mermaid looked very straight. She blinked her sea blue eyes. "And my eyes have not been returned to me now? Although the sisters'' hair has been cut short, it''s a pity. It''s all my fault, but compared with others, it can grow again if the hair is short. The witch is already very gentle. " Hearing that his lover was praised, sizel was more happy than he was praised. "By the way, since you are the housekeeper and will serve with adults, please apologize to him for me." "What''s the matter?" Asked sizel. "I mistakenly thought you two were together that day and said some strange words to adults. I hope it won''t affect your relationship..." However, the more she said, she found that the smile on the boy''s face gradually disappeared, but pursed her lips a little unhappily. Ariel The Little Mermaid:? What''s the matter? Did she say something wrong? "What kind of relationship do you think I have with her?" Sizel asked. "Witch and housekeeper ~" Sizel turned and walked away without saying more to the little mermaid. Fortunately, he doesn''t hate her anymore, and allows him to live in the castle. He can see the witch girl every day. I didn''t expect her to be so blind, hum! The little mermaid of the housekeeper, who didn''t know where she was angry, then told the little Loris about it. "Ah, is he angry?" The little mermaid nodded, "he didn''t talk to me anymore. He went straight away. He looked angry." "Oh, he used to be a prince. It''s hard to avoid being a little capricious." The little mermaid looked surprised at the speech. "Mr. housekeeper... Is it also a prince?" The little Lauries nodded together. "Yes ~" "He is so good-looking that I thought you could see it." "Do you know what we are doing now? It is the most beautiful wedding dress in the world. In the future, the prince will marry the princess! " Little Mermaid: "ah?!" "So you must not provoke him. Oh, the relationship with witches in the future... His power is greater than ours." The little mermaid nodded and finally realized what she had done wrong. Apologize to sizer tomorrow. On the other hand, she couldn''t help thinking: when will the right person appear? At this time, what appeared in her head was not the prince, but the voice of heathelia who spent more time with her in the castle. She lost her eyes and could only hear her voice. Therefore, heathelia took her hand and stroked every detail on each other''s face. Finally she asked her, "Avril, do you remember everything?" Keep sth. in mind. She remembers everything clearly. Thinking of this, Avril''s cheeks flushed. Then she shook her head and insisted on shaking away the picture of "good friend". No, no! She just likes girls as beautiful as the witch, not heathelia! She regards herself as her best friend. Soon... She will marry the prince soon. She must not think about it and hurt them again. - Chu charming just came back from the outside on a dragon. She went to the bottom of the sea again, told the sisters about the little mermaid living on her side, and assigned each other a task. As soon as he entered the castle, the little prince plunged into it. "What''s the matter?" Chu charming rubbed sizer''s soft light blond hair and asked. She had just come down from upstairs, and now she was hugged by the little prince, and the other party''s head was on her neck, which sent warmth all over her. The little prince kept this snuggling posture, with a trace of sweetness in his heart, and did not twist to tell the little mermaid what she had just told herself. It''s not a complaint, it''s just coquetry. Chu charming smiled and comforted along his mind. "Well, aren''t you all ready to accept her?" Sizel raised his head, showing a pair of green and clear eyes, and looked wronged, "but she... Is not good." "Huh? What''s wrong? " The little prince thought a little and said, "after she arrived at the castle, she never mentioned the prince again. Instead, she praised you in front of me every day..." He saw that what she really liked was not the prince at all, but the witch lady! Chu charming continued to shun Mao, "she won''t affect us." "Really?" Seeing that the little prince didn''t believe it, Chu charming hooked her hand. The little prince quickly came over. Chu charming revealed a shocking secret in sizer''s ear! ¡ª¡ªThe princess engaged to the prince is disguised. It''s actually a boy! "Ah!!" The little prince''s three views were greatly impacted. Now I recall that the "Princess" was too tall that night. She was clearly wearing a skirt, her eyebrows were always full of heroism, and her attitude towards the little mermaid when dancing But. He remembers, he remembers, "the princess" has been engaged to the prince. It seems that they will hold a formal wedding next month! What should I do? The little prince was so surprised that his speech centers were confused, "then... Does the prince know?" "I don''t know about it." Chu charming answered carelessly and suddenly looked at the little prince with a bright light in her dark eyes. Xizel was embarrassed and had an ominous feeling. She said: "I was thinking that the prince would be more beautiful if he dressed up like this." Sizel never thought the fire would burn himself! The boy waved his hands again and again, flustered and at a loss, "I can''t... I can''t... I''m a boy..." "But boys are more beautiful in skirts." "No... no..." He refused. Chu charming stared at him and kept looking. She was about to die drunk in the witch''s gentle and intoxicating eyes like red wine. Finally, sizel bit his lower lip and blushed into a ripe red apple. He decided! "If you really like it..." it''s fine too. However, before he finished speaking, Chu charming pinched his chin, leaned close, and reflected a kiss on his lips. The witch smiled better. "Sizer -" The witch''s lips were sweet and sweet, and now it was sizel''s turn to get drunk. "Huh?" So, one kiss after another fell one after another, and only Chu charming''s gentle laughter echoed in the empty castle, bringing endless ambiguity. "How can you be so cute ~" - Because he got a lot of sweets from the witch, when he saw the little mermaid, the little prince soon forgave her in the face of each other''s apology. I''m even a little sorry. Why can''t the other party come a few more times, otherwise he can No, no! Such a self is really bad! In the castle, a quiet and beautiful day was restored. However, suddenly one day, this life was broken. The first person to come was not "Princess" heathelia, but¡ª¡ª queen. The little prince''s stepmother is also a witch. Chapter 737 The Queen''s appearance was very arrogant. She rode a three headed giant bird down from the sky. The bird''s three ugly heads were still leaning back, and her mouth made a sharp and ugly cry, looking at the people below with her eyes. He looked extremely contemptuous. "Roar --!" Which * * son dares to run wild on the territory of the dragon? However, when the red dragon roared, the three birds were startled and fluttered in panic. When they saw the majestic dragon in front of them, they only dared to take a look. After that, they hung their heads and behaved like grandchildren. Oh~ Dragons eat not only fish, but also birds. The action of the three headed bird was so huge that it almost knocked the queen off it. It was so ugly. The queen did not expect that there was still a dragon here. The news she got was that the little prince seemed to be with a princess. They attended the dance together that night. While thinking, Chu charming came out. At a glance, the queen recognized that the man was by no means a princess. The same breath, the other party was his own kind! And the little prince behind him. "Give me the people behind you. Maybe I can let you go." Said the queen in a deep voice. "Sorry, this may not be possible." Chu charming met the Queen''s line of sight. Compared with the little prince''s nervousness, she was completely leisurely and free, without the slightest panic. "He is my man now." "You --" "As a witch, you should know that we made some deals." The queen was very angry. She worked hard to raise the little prince for more than ten years. Before she could collect the vegetables, she was picked by others first. But as a witch, she understood that the creature witch was unreasonable to some extent. There was no way to argue, but she was really unwilling to swallow it. "You''re getting farther away. You robbed the person designated by me on my territory... What do you say?" "Sorry." Chu charming continued, with a fine light between her eyebrows and eyes, "maybe I can compensate you in another way." "How do you compensate?" - Chu charming boarded the dragon, and the queen followed by her three headed bird. The three headed bird, who was so arrogant when he appeared on the stage, has now become a clever little brother in front of the dragon and dare not breathe loudly. Among them, sizer followed because he was worried. After all, things started because of him. The other children stayed at home in the castle. Several people came to the beach again. The mermaid sisters had been waiting by the reef. As soon as they saw Chu charming, they swam past. "Witch, the task you told us has been completed." While talking, they also looked at sizer around Chu charming with a strange look. Obviously, there are already such beautiful boys around. He is still a prince, but he still wants to It''s really worthy of being a witch! Sizel, who was confused:???? Chu charming answered softly and said, "bring people here." "Yes." Then, dozens of beautiful boys appeared on the beach. They had different colors of eyes and hair, but they were all the same young and beautiful. Sizer:!!!! "They are all voluntary, not fooled by us. I heard that they can have a good life as long as they serve someone, so I can''t wait to agree." The mermaid sisters explained. Chu charming glanced. not bad Weak, handsome, strong and flirtatious... These boys have their own advantages one by one, and their types are never repeated. Aware that the little prince pulled his sleeve, Chu charming held his hand in her backhand, gave gentle comfort, turned her head and looked at the queen. "I wonder if it is feasible for me to exchange these boys for a sizer?" Chu charming thought very simply. At that time, the queen used the magic mirror to find the most beautiful boy. The object was not designated. Frankly, sizer was not the only one. Since she likes the beautiful young child, Chu charming will find her a call back! Although they may not be as good as the little prince in appearance, more than a dozen people won first in quantity. Moreover, their appearance and temperament have their own advantages, and they are better than obedience. Does queen Wang really not move? The boys chosen by the mermaid sisters were also some smart. From the dialogue, they understood that the queen was the one they would serve in the future, so they came forward together. For a moment, the queen was dazzled by these Yingyan, and the boys spoke sweetly and sweetly. Isn''t it much better than the little prince who always wants to escape? Finally, the queen took the ten boys back. The three headed birds couldn''t camel so many people. Chu charming also lent her dragon. The queen didn''t hate her at all. On the contrary, because she was of the same kind, she knew how to appreciate the loveliness of young and beautiful boys and children, but she felt some sympathy for each other. When she left, she even glanced at the Prince: "My stepson around you is not very obedient most of the time... Otherwise, I''ll leave two for you." Sizer:!!!! He didn''t even think about his father wearing a green hat. As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, the disaster was brought to him. Chu charming hooked the little prince''s fingertips, smiled and said to the queen, "no, I like this very much. It''s also different to teach [interval] Thinking of the Little Prince being tamed little by little When the queen looked at Chu charming again, she showed her appreciative eyes, "you can still play." Sizer: " The two witches smiled at each other. As soon as the queen left, sizer couldn''t care about whether her father was green or not. He nervously took Chu charming''s hand: "You, you can''t be like her..." "How''s it going?" Chu charming is lazy and knows why. The little prince pursed his lower lip, "I can''t find so many boys to serve you..." "If you don''t mention it, I haven''t found that the days of embracing left and right are really good." Chu charming''s fingertips pointed at her chin, "I have to think..." The little prince opened his eyes wide. I never thought I would lift a stone and hit myself in the foot! Xu was really stimulated. He indulged once, "no! You already have me now!! " "Then try to please me." Chu Yun said. "What do you want to do?" Chu charming took a step forward, the whole delicate and beautiful face was exposed in front of sizer, and she raised her head. "Kiss me first." The little prince''s ears turned red. He couldn''t resist the temptation at the bottom of his heart. He bent his head gently and quickly pecked at the corners of the witch''s lips like a dragonfly, and then moved away quickly. His face was as red as an apple. "OK... OK." "Is that the only way?" There seemed to be discontent in the witch''s tone. Not waiting for sizer to think, she saw her tiptoe again. At the same time, she put her hands around sizer''s neck, pressed his head again, covered his lips, and deepened the kiss. For a long time, the two separated. She reached out and gently wiped the traces on the man''s lips. Her eyes smiled brightly, like mountains and rivers reflecting the sun and the moon. "Now, I swear - I only like sizer." - - After the queen left, peace returned to the castle. Because he has completely solved his worries, the little prince has been in a better and better mood recently. During this period, he has been flirting with Chu charming more and more. To this end, xuetuanzi made a statement: [Oh, now the whole castle is full of the sour smell of love!] Chu Yun agrees and continues to carry it forward. Suddenly one morning, Chu charming just woke up from her sleep and heard a huge roar, as if the castle was going to be blown up! She came to the terrace and looked. Unexpectedly, the whole dragon fell to the ground. Before Chu charming worried, the excessively naughty dragon opened the huge longan and closed it again. Oh~ I hurt, I pretended. Chu charming quietly watched the dragon play, and then the little prince came out from behind the dragon. Today, he was wearing the new clothes made by the little loris. He was straight and fit, and looked more and more handsome. The boy was wearing white gloves and holding a thin sword in his right hand. Ah~ A beautiful little gentleman. The prince came bathed in the morning light, and the warm halo jumped on the tip of his light golden hair, weaving a dreamy warm color together. Then he looked up and looked at Chu''s eyes. The green bottom of his eyes was clear: "I knocked down the dragon. Can I get back my booty now?" Legend about the castle - as long as the brave man knocks down the dragon who robbed the princess, he can marry the beautiful princess home. I don''t know how xizel persuaded the stupid dragon and cooperated with her to play the good play of "killing the dragon". Chu charming changed a comfortable posture and leaned against the pull rod. Her body leaned forward slightly, her hands folded to support her head. The breeze rolled up her soft hair tip and her nightgown, adding a little tenderness to this excessively gorgeous face, and she blinked her dark and bright eyes and said cunningly. "But I''m a witch." Sizel folded the sword, and every move was elegant and beautiful. Her little prince is still sensitive and shy... But unconsciously, he is gradually becoming as reliable as an adult. Xizel added that the young Qingyue''s voice was a little low, bringing up a three-point bewitching mute: "Or you will capture me..." Across countless distances and air, Chu charming, who leaned against the terrace, always looked at the little prince standing straight under. I don''t know how long it''s been. "All right." She slowly stretched out a hand. "I agree." The other end. Sizel knelt down on one knee in the face of her action and made a knight''s proposal. His waist was beautiful and straight from beginning to end. At the same time, he also raised his hands and held them forward in vain, as if he had held the hand of the person who would spend his life together from now on. Cherished, pious Then the little prince lowered his noble head and kissed the air in front of him: "I love you." For a time, the burning feeling between lips and teeth seemed to be transmitted to the back of Chu charming''s hand. Chu charming smiled gently. The light kissing between the young hair seemed to be blown to her cheek along the wind, bringing countless warmth. "Me too." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Laurie secretly watching: "Great, great ~" "These two people are officially together at last! Sweet, it makes me cry with joy. I hate it! " "Don''t cry, laugh, be happy!!" "Congratulations, Congratulations!" "Are all the wedding clothes ready? Hurry up, it will come in handy soon! " "Well, it''s all right. Fortunately, I have foresight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while. "Ah ~ Mr. Long''s performance is also great today." "Yes, yes -" "The whole set of clothes promised to be made for Mr. long should also be sewn, for Mr. Long''s sake ~" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The snow ball heard it all. [fortunately, for the dragon, today is also a happy day XD] Chapter 738 Dragon''s new clothes are finally finished! Wilmot knocked on Chu''s window early in the morning, "come out, come out ~!" Hum! He still remembered that the bad witch said she was ugly last time she came here wearing beautiful new clothes. This time, it must hit her in the face! Chu charming pushed open the window. She was wearing soft pajamas. Maybe she had just been woken up. Her face was still sleepy and looked at the dragon. The red dragon made a circle in the sky. His huge body made his wings flutter with a lot of wind. It was a little cold. Suddenly, a piece of skin fell on the witch''s shoulder and pressed her soft hair. Then another pair of white slender hands gently combed out the hair. Very gentle. "Long long''s new clothes, are they good-looking? Are they good-looking? Say it! " Wilmot didn''t notice these details and just stared at it. Chu charming leaned back a little and leaned against the man who helped her tuck in her cloak. She was comfortable and comfortable, and her eyes looked at the dragon in front of her. It''s a full set of new clothes, but it''s not. Because the volume of the dragon is so huge, the clothes made by little Lori this time just wrap all the dragon''s tail tip, wing tip, dragon horn and claws, all wearing the dragon''s favorite golden gemstones. "A little cute." Chu charming gave a much better evaluation than last time. Long hum twice, still not satisfied, "it''s powerful, powerful, okay!" While talking, he waved his wings, but after all, today he was wearing new clothes. The Dragon didn''t dare to swing his wings too hard, which looked funny and cute. After showing off, the Dragon threw his big ass and flew away again. Today''s dragon is so powerful. The Dragon breathed a long breath! Chu charming fell into each other''s arms, suddenly turned around and kissed the little prince on his lips, "good morning, my little prince." "Good morning." "We should get up, too." She threw half of her body into sizer''s arms, and her tentacles were warm fragrant nephrite. He hooked the boy''s fingers and said cunningly, "after all, today is a very important day." - When Chu charming and sizer appeared, the little Loris and the little mermaid were all waiting in the hall. Similarly, they are also very beautiful today. "Ah, is it going to start?" "Where is the flower basket? Where is the flower basket? Give it to me! Give it to me! I planted so many beautiful flowers just for today! " "Give me some, I also want to sprinkle flowers ~" "Then I''ll be a priest!" "I''ll be the witness!" "But the priest and the witness seem to have the same occupation..." "Yes ~" "Let''s go together. Let''s say it alone..." "Good, good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± you ''re right. Today is the wedding day of Chu charming and sizer. After all, in fairy tales, all good stories end with "from then on, the prince and princess live happily together". This wedding is not only a process, but also a sense of ceremony. Although there is no princess, only a witch, it''s OK for her good-looking sake. [so dragon can wear beautiful new clothes because today is the wedding day. Everyone should be beautiful. It can''t be too shabby, can it?] I make complaints about the snow. No emotion.jpg The wedding process in the fairy tale world is relatively simple. In addition, there are several people in the castle, except Chu charming, a regular wedding guest (Hello!), Others are facing this kind of thing for the first time. Just be happy and lively. Everything else is OK. Chu charming and sizer came hand in hand. Sizel was dressed in a white Prince''s dress, with sea blue skin behind him, and a golden crown inlaid with beautiful gemstones on his head; Chu charming was dressed in a fiery red dress, so gorgeous that she wanted to burn everything on the way, but today''s joy slightly weakened the burning feeling, only the feeling of joy. Avril stood on the rostrum. She was also one of the witnesses, looking at the two people walking side by side. They are so beautiful and well matched. When you look back, there is no need to explain. Just a smile when you know each other, there is also an inseparable sweet love in the bottom of your eyes. How envious~ The little mermaid couldn''t help thinking of herself. When will she find a lover to spend her life with? Suddenly, a horse''s hoof came in with a roar. A man led a team of knights into the auditorium of the castle. "You''re getting married?!" A rebuke full of anger sounded and saw the man getting closer and closer to today''s bride Avril is in a hurry! Today is an important day for the witch to marry her lover. You can''t destroy it casually! It''s also strange that the Dragon got new clothes today and was so complacent that he couldn''t take good charge of the security work of the castle. Waste dragon! The little mermaid, regardless of who came up, rushed up immediately to stop, "you stop. You don''t care who you are. Please stop. This is the wedding scene. It''s not...". Before she finished, she saw the galloping horse hoofs skip the pair of beautiful people in the middle of the red carpet and run straight towards herself. At the moment when Avril was stunned, she was mentioned by the company and brought to the horse. The other side''s slender hands were tightly around her waist, and the strong and hot breath sprayed continuously from behind her neck. "I won''t allow you to marry anyone, not anyone!" Avril: Hey?????? Chapter 739 Chu charming picked her eyebrows: finally. The little Lauries were surprised: Oh, Huo ~ Guacha... Click, click! These people all look like watching a good play. They can''t care about any wedding now. They just have to sit in rows and eat melons. Only sizel breathed a long sigh of relief. As long as the robber was not his witch, but he also guessed the identity of that one in an instant. "Who are you?! You let go of me!!! " Suddenly she was held in her arms. Even the little mermaid, who had always been enthusiastic and bold, felt embarrassed. She couldn''t adapt and struggled hard. In exchange, however, the man tightened his arm. Avril had no strength to struggle, "and... I''m not the one to get married today!" Unexpectedly, the people behind him were stunned. The little mermaid with obvious emotional perception realized that the man''s originally gloomy breath retreated and flew in an instant, as if there was a slow rise of the first day. What''s going on? "Look at me." The next second, she was turned upside down and faced the man face to face. The man had a beautiful face that the little mermaid couldn''t resist, especially a pair of eyes with amber and glass luster. There is no smell of vicious kidnappers at all, and they are very gentle and familiar At first, she was disturbed and picked up... Avril''s thoughts have always been flustered. Now she finally calmed down and suddenly realized that this person is a little familiar from face to voice. "Heathelia?" She called out a name. When she was in the Kingdom, her eyes could not see a person, but she was also led by that person to trace each other''s facial features with her finger abdomen. Now this person is just like what she imagined. "Well, it''s me." In the surprise of the little mermaid, the horse boy nodded slowly and finally showed his first smile today. "You finally recognize me. Good. Your eyes can see it." "Yes ~" "Why did you leave without saying goodbye..." Seeing her former friends again, the little mermaid seemed very happy. She was happier than every day in the castle. She forgot what day it was and chattered with her friends. As soon as I looked back, I looked at the curious eyes of the little loris, and then remembered that I was still held in heathelia''s arms. It seems that... The occasion is wrong. The tips of her ears were red. Curious~ Obviously, heathelia is a good friend of her own sex, but now she is held in her arms and watched by so many people. She is even a little shy. The heart beat like a prince for the first time. She stole another glance at heathelia, who noticed her peeking, but let her look. Avril found that today''s friend''s dress was different from that in the past. "She" didn''t wear a princess''s skirt, but wore a tall and straight riding suit, combined with "she" who was taller than ordinary women. She was beautiful... Ah, no, she was as handsome as a prince! Is that why? She pressed her beating heart. It was heathelia who dressed up so confusing today that she didn''t have any shady ideas about her friends. Just, no, yes! "Heathelia, you put me down first." Avril gently pushed the latter and explained, "you''re wrong. It''s not me who''s getting married today, it''s the wedding between an adult and her lover." The little mermaid was dismounted by the other party. Aware that several pairs of eyes fell on her, the little mermaid still felt her cheeks hot. She was very embarrassed. "In short, in short, the time has come. Let''s finish the wedding first." "Heathelia, let your friends take all the horses out!" Find out that the bride of today''s wedding is not a little mermaid. After solving a big crisis, heathelia regained her usual gentle appearance and obeyed the little mermaid''s words. The disturbed wedding is back on track again, and there are several more people who watch the ceremony and bless. Heathelia stood beside the little mermaid. At last, when the prince and the princess exchanged a kiss, she was very envious. "Ah ~ when can I find a prince who only belongs to me?" Heathelia looked sideways at her, bent over and put her lips to her ear, gently approaching deception. "There must be." - After the ceremony was officially completed, Chu charming, who was still wearing a bright red bridal dress, took heathelia into the small room, followed by sizer. As for the little mermaid? "Avril, can you take care of those friends brought by your good friends? I''m afraid the dragon and the little cute people don''t treat well. " The little mermaid was a little absent-minded. Chu charming immediately replied, "can, can." Within an hour, the Gossip Girls surrounded Avril and asked: "Was that your friend just now?" "You look so close, just like our princess and Prince ~" "Ah, by the way, you are actually a princess. The princess of the sea, your friend is also very beautiful. He rides a white horse and his subordinates. Is he also a prince?" "Well... It looks a little better than sizer." "Where? It''s much better! When we first met the little prince, he secretly ate with my bowl. " "Hahaha, yes, yes, cocoa pity can be lovely love ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah, No." The little mermaid finally came back and explained to them, "heathelia is a princess. She is a girl." £¡£¡£¡£¡ The little Loris were completely shocked! "Ah? I can''t see it! " "But he wears the same clothes as the prince. He is a prince!" Avril shook her head and thought of several riding experiences with her friends in the Kingdom castle. "That''s because it''s more convenient to wear riding clothes." The little Loris were born simple. Since the little mermaid said so, she didn''t think about anything else. "Is that so?" "Oh, what a pity. I thought it was another sweet story of the last time the princess and the prince were together. Our castle will have a second wedding." "My flower boy didn''t do enough." "Yes, yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little mermaid''s face was red and red, and her voice was small, like arguing and just saying to herself, "heathelia and I are really good friends, friends..." - When the three came out of the house again, they had reached a condition. Witches never do business at a loss. Therefore, the "Princess" settled the little mermaid''s 100 year labor debt in advance with huge wealth, and Chu charming returned the little mermaid''s freedom. Knowing that she was leaving the castle with her friends, Avril was both happy and sad. She couldn''t help asking at the thought of parting with her friends. "Can I come back later?" Chu charming leaned against the little prince''s arms, cast a look at the fake Princess around her, and handed over the choice to each other, "it depends on what your friend means." Avril looked at it immediately. Her eyes were the purest sea blue. When she looked at it, it was like a vast sea. The spoiled person would agree to any excessive invitation she made. Sure enough. The latter reached out and touched her head. The coral red hair passed through her fingertips and brought soft and casual intimacy. "Of course, we can come back anytime you like." - After saying goodbye to their friends, with all their gifts, the little mermaid and the "Princess" set out on their way back to the kingdom. Avril rode on the same horse with her friend. She sat in front and hugged her invisibly from behind when the other party held the reins. Away from the sight of her friends, the little mermaid no longer felt embarrassed and chatted with her friends happily, as if the distance between them did not exist. "Heathelia, how did you know I was here..." "Guess." Obviously, it took countless human and material resources, almost crazy, to find out the little motivation that belongs to you. But I heard you were getting married tomorrow. She came here nonstop again... Fortunately, she wasn''t the one to get married. "Ah? Just guess, heathelia, you''re great. " The simple little mermaid believed her friend''s words. In exchange for the latter''s smile, however, before he could spread his smile to the bottom of his eyes, the next question quickly drove him into the ice cellar. "Why did you come out alone, prince?" Heathelia is not a fool. She saw the little mermaid''s Thoughts on the prince a long time ago. Now she asks "Now I come to find you and bring you back, but all you think about is him?" Avril didn''t know where the other party''s anger came from, but answered honestly, "ah? Aren''t you married to the prince? Shouldn''t you travel together? " Is that why? Aware of the softening of her friend''s breath, the little mermaid continued: "And why are you dressed like this today? I didn''t recognize it at once. Fortunately, I heard your voice behind me. By the way, heathelia, my eyes are good. It''s all thanks to the woman... My Lord. " It seems that I almost told the secret! Heathelia has just made a deal with the witch. Naturally, she knows Chu charming''s identity, but she doesn''t want to say it. He pretends he doesn''t know. I have to admit that her emotions were soothed by her three or two words, and heathelia chose the first question to answer. "We broke our engagement." "Ah?" The little mermaid suddenly turned her head and opened her eyes in surprise. Her reflection fell more and more clearly in her sea blue eyes, "why?" Seductive and unaware. This is the ultimate bewitchment. Heathelia looked at the unsuspecting little mermaid in front of her. The Adam''s apple hidden behind her collar rolled uncontrollably. He pressed it and finally didn''t press it down. "I saw it with my own eyes. Are you a fool?" His voice was surprisingly dull. "Ah???" The little mermaid was even more confused. Then, one of her hands was held and guided to stick to her friend''s chest. The other party still exerted force on the back of her hand and pressed it hard. The Adam''s apple slips and rolls. "Now... Do you understand?" The little mermaid''s eyes widened and widened until she showed a frightened expression. Heathelia closed her eyes. What would she think of herself next? Frightened, frightened, sad and deceived So what would she do to herself? Hate him, disgust him, run away from him ¡­¡­ He can take time to adjust the rest slowly... Only the last point, he will never allow it!! then. "Heathelia, you don''t have breasts!!" The little mermaid exclaimed, "my God, you have no chest! The great beauty princess has no breasts!! Every day, my God!!! " Heathelia opened her eyes, and this time it was his turn to be shocked. Is that all? The point is wrong. The little mermaid looked at his complex and indistinguishable eyes and thought the other party was sad. The next second, she also raised her hand and touched the soft hair on her friend''s head. Gentle, kind and innocent... There is no ill will, and he can hardly do it "Don''t worry, I''m different from the prince. I won''t dislike you." The little mermaid said sweetly, "because we are best friends ~" "The prince doesn''t like you because of this. Then he must not be a good prince. We don''t like him anymore, hum!" So the poor green hat prince took another heavy black pot on his back. Prince: it''s people sitting at home. The pot comes from heaven~ Heathelia''s heart seemed to hold a breath. Sour and sweet. But what else can we do in the face of such a fool? Don''t worry, take your time. Heathelia closed her eyes again. A moment later, she grabbed each other''s hand touching her head and spit out two words¡ª¡ª "Stupid, egg." This time, the corners of the lips are smiling. - The peaceful and beautiful castle life degenerates the system! Thinking of boredom, the new generation of xuetuanzi contacted his colleague - system 9438. [... Speaking, the little mermaid''s tragic story has changed.] The one who integrated house fighting, emperor and childcare system was surprised: [ah? Anyway, it''s not the host''s mercy.] [No.] After a pause, the little mermaid is with the princess in the original book ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Silence, endless silence. Xuetuanzi No. 3: [it''s another kind of happiness... Right?] Xuetuanzi No. 9: [yes, if you ignore the green grassland above the prince.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ [forget it, it''s unimportant passer-by a anyway. Ignore it!] Chapter 740 The wealth brought by heathelia is huge. Even dragons can roll on it. So Wilmot: "it''s decided that the dragon will build a house made of gold and let the Dragon live alone in the future!" Chu charming looked at the stupid, cute and jumping dragon in front of her, showing a thoughtful look. A moment later, she also picked up a gold brick and suddenly turned to look at the little prince. "Make a golden castle and lock up sizel completely?" The little prince was stunned and smiled again. "If you like... Of course." - The Dragon started work ~! It wants to be the most luxurious and glittering Dragon Nest in the world! However, in the process of construction, Chu charming and Xiao Luoli gave her a lot of professional guidance in architecture and artistic aesthetics, although long often issued "is that so?" But since these people say so, the dragon who imitates others will believe it. Until Finally, when the house was built, the Dragon found that he couldn''t live in it at all. The dragon was cheated!!!! Ow, ow, Ow!!!! Chu charming took an apple out of her pocket. Sizel took it. "What''s this?" "What your stepmother gave me is very useful." She hooked the corners of her lips and added a touch of deep meaning to her red lips, "you can play very interesting things." Even if they were really together, they did all the intimate things once, but the little prince''s shyness could not be changed. Red cheeks or ears. Also... More lovely. Xuetuanzi: [ah, isn''t this the poisonous apple in the original plot? Host, how can you take it out for the little prince...] to eat. Before the word "eat" was said, the simple little prince bit it unprepared and fainted. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ All right~ This is the legendary Zhou Yu beating Huang Gai, one willing to beat and the other willing to suffer. When it doesn''t say anything ¨r (- ¨Œ -) ¨q - At the same time, a prince came to the man outside the castle. He also heard the legend of the castle and wanted to save the beautiful and poor princess. Then he saw the giant winged red dragon entrenched above the castle. The prince rode on a high horse and challenged the dragon, "evil dragon, come and meet my challenge -" Long Zheng was in a bad mood. He didn''t wait for the other party to finish his lines. He just gave a tail and pumped people away. Princess? What princess? There''s only one black eyed bad witch here! It''s stupid to be fooled when you hear the legend, and don''t you see that it''s in a bad mood today? It''s so colorless. Eliminated! All eliminated!! [at this time, is this the prince in sleeping beauty or the one in the original snow white?] The snowball was silent. Forget it, it doesn''t matter anymore - In the center of the beautifully decorated golden house is a crystal glass coffin. There lies a beautiful little prince. His skin color is as white as snow, his lips are as bright as cherry, his beautiful eyes are closed, and his light blond hair under the laurel is like the first ray of sunshine in the morning. Warm and gorgeous. Now, the little prince lay quietly in the crystal coffin, motionless, except for a beautiful rose in front of his hands. Xuetuanzi: [bah! I didn''t expect you to like this!] Chu charming approached him step by step and finally bent down. Her bright red train was scattered on the transparent crystal coffin and the boy''s snow-white skin and clothes, interwoven into a beautiful ambiguity. Then a kiss fell on the prince''s bright red lips. The boy''s curled and warped eyelashes trembled slightly. After a moment, he really woke up. Only the witch''s eyes were as intoxicating as red wine. "Welcome back to earth, my prince." The little prince, who had always been gentle, was tough once. He took Chu charming and approached her with a voice like Jiao and anger. Chu charming also fell into the crystal coffin and overlapped with sizer''s body. Together with each other''s temperature and breathing. Now it''s his turn to kiss her. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªAs long as you are by your side, you are better than countless people in the world. - - - [the ninth world ¡¤ Snow White Prince and black witch ¡¤ end] Chapter 741 On wedding night, there is no groom. The red candle is broken and the ghost howls. Chu charming is now facing such a situation. [host, I''ll pass the story to you first.] Like every time before, after coming to the new world, the system changed again. "Yes." With this response, countless memories poured into Chu charming''s brain ¡ª¡ªShe was married on behalf of others. Chu charming''s body now is a young lady of the prime minister''s house. Obviously, her identity is like this, but in fact, she grew up in her old hometown. It was not until this month that he was suddenly picked up. In order to get married for her good sister. The original good sister is completely different from her. She is the orthodox daughter of the prime minister''s house. She grew up with thousands of favors. Her shrewd mother and grandfather also decided a good marriage for her early. That is the little childe in the Duke of Chengen''s house. They are two years apart and have the same identity. They are both very good-looking people. At the beginning, who can''t match each other. With the sister''s mastery of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, the reputation of Shuangshu in the capital gradually began; The little childe also worked hard on the battlefield early. When he was only 16, he had made great achievements in war. When people saw him, they wanted to say "little general with jade face". The word "jade face" testifies to his excellent appearance. I heard that on that day, he followed his father and brother back to the Dynasty and passed the streets of the capital. Women all over the city, whether old or young, married or not, threw fruit surplus cars at him like crazy, but his fiancee was jealous and crazy! At that time, when the good sister mentioned her future husband, she was full of ostentation and pride. But now This marriage fell on Chu Yun, who was the original. Nature didn''t take advantage of her for nothing. In a war, the little childe''s father, the original Chengen Hou, was defeated. Then his father and brother died in the battlefield one after another, but the little general survived. But a leg was broken and most of a "jade face" was destroyed. Not only that, his martial arts were all abolished, and there were countless obvious and hidden injuries. Before reaching the crown, he was suffering from a persistent disease. He had to drink medicine all day to feel better, but he still coughed continuously. At first, there were women who loved him, pity him and love him, but at the moment of seeing his face now, those loves were broken up in an instant. And how long can the pity last? Such a large Chengen Marquis house now has only a lonely loser. Naturally, it has fallen rapidly and completely. The prime minister''s office, which is booming, naturally does not need such a poor in laws, but the marriage was given by the emperor at the beginning, and the golden words cannot be changed. After thinking about it, I remembered that there was such a person as Chu charming in the countryside. The imperial edict only said to marry the daughter of the prime minister, but did not write the name. Who is it? Therefore, there is such a set of Li daitaojiang. Chu charming pondered over the little childe, that is, the set of people of today''s Marquis: Countless disfigurements, disabilities and secret injuries She is familiar with this disease! Very ripe! She can cure!! Li daitaojiang estimated that the Marquis also knew about it. No one would be happy if a good legitimate wife was replaced by a country girl. Moreover, before the accident, this was also the little prince of the marquis. I don''t think the "husband" will come to this new house today. But is Chu charming a man waiting to die? She stood up, the red wedding dress rippled under the red candle, and also scattered the beautiful and luxurious of the ground. Chu charming, as usual Rua, took the ball and raised her eyes, facing the burning of the red candle, the brilliance in her eyes flowed. "Go and meet my future husband." Chapter 742 There was silence in the Marquis house. Along the way, there were weeds, and the backyard seemed to have been abandoned for a long time. The cool moonlight scattered on the stone road, reflecting three or two high hanging red lanterns, showing a bit of gloomy ghost. It''s no wonder that Miss Jin Zunyu''s prime minister''s house didn''t want to marry in. [host, you are walking in a new wedding dress on such a dark night. You look really haunted.] This time the system seems to be a thriller. Chu charming hooked up her red lips. She didn''t walk slowly. When she moved her steps, her skirt flew up and rippled a bit neatly and freely, tearing up the Yin and eerie Qi. "Sometimes people are more terrible than ghosts." - Chu charming didn''t know where the Marquis''s house was, but there was always nothing wrong with walking towards the biggest and brightest place in the whole house. Finally. There was only a faint candle light in the house, which was not much better than Chu charming''s haunted new house. Only two guards guarded in front of the door, which became more and more shabby. They looked at each other with surprise. They never expected that a married woman would find here. After a moment of hesitation, they stopped in front and shouted according to the rules: "Madam, you can''t go in." Chu charming eyebrows a pick, "why?" No matter which time she crossed and what kind of identity she became, her face was always beautiful, more or less similar to her original. At least on this point, the LORD God''s design won her heart. The two guards did not expect that the married lady was so beautiful, especially today''s wedding. Although the house is dilapidated, several red lanterns are also hung in the house. Under the flicker of the candle, only one inadvertently picked his eyebrow, which was so beautiful that people were stunned. But this is the Lord''s woman. The two quickly converged and arched their hands, but their posture was not so humble. "The Marquis has rested, madam, please come back tomorrow..." Please come back tomorrow. "That''s just right." Chu charming directly interrupted, "your Marquis and I have married. Naturally, we should have a rest together. Since he is tired, there is no need for you two to serve here. I go in by myself and step back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is the new lady so fierce? Most aristocratic family ladies pay attention to women''s appearance and work ethics, such as this... Look at me and I look at you, both of them are frightened by Chu charming''s bold words and deeds. I had to harden my head and say, "madam, I''m afraid it''s wrong." Chu charming slightly raised her chin and went back, arrogant and domineering, "what''s wrong? Why, you''re blocking me here now. This is alienating the husband and wife relationship between me and the Marquis! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right. This is not only very special, not according to the routine of playing cards, but also one set of big hats for others. Just then, a very low cough came from the house, and a very low voice came out, "let her in." That voice was by no means pleasant to hear. It was completely integrated with the ghost Houfu. With this sound, the two guards immediately gave way to both sides without hesitation, and their faces were full of deep awe. Chu charming saw it all in her eyes. If he is really a waste Lord who can''t do anything, how can he keep the guard in obedience and awe now. Thinking about the way I came Chu charming silently Rua the snow ball at hand, "the Hou house is not as bad as described." But on the surface, while walking, she turned back and glared at the two guards, which showed the arrogance and willfulness of a little girl to the extreme. "The Marquis has let me in. You''re really lying to me. Wow, it affects our relationship between husband and wife. Wait, I''ll sue you in front of the Marquis!" Two guards: "......" Madam, don''t you realize that the Marquis was really impatient with your quarrel and asked you to go in? You''d better worry about yourself first than us! - Go inside. Because it was a happy day, the white candles in the room were also changed into red, but only one was lit and burned at the head of the bed, so that the curtain dragged out a longing shadow behind, and shook gently when the wind blew. Like a deadly ghost! Tut. It was a little more gloomy than Chu charming''s new house. Chu charming did not understand the look and looked at the furnishings in the house. The layout of the room is also the key to reflect a person''s character. All visits in the room are minimal except tables, chairs and beds. According to the original memory, he was also a noble Lord of gold and jade before his family was broken and died. The Marquis house was not short of gold and silver. Everything he used was top good. Now Time has changed, people sigh. Thinking of these in the bottom of her heart, Chu charming still showed a good-looking and even naive look on her face. After all, she is only 16 years old now, and she cried sweetly and timidly. "Husband?" The man didn''t answer. Creak¡ª¡ª It''s the sound of wheelchairs turning. The craftsmanship in ancient times is not very exquisite. The wheelchairs are made of wood, which is laborious and loud. With the creaky old voice, a figure gradually appeared in front of Chu charming. He came to the front hall from the window and stopped at a place ten steps away from Chu charming. While the wind rolled up the curtain, it also blew up his shadow. It''s dark. I can''t tell clearly. Boom! A thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, which also lit up the appearance of the person in front of him. Through the light, Chu charming saw that the man was wearing a Luo Kuo green shirt, but the plain color did not soften the hostility of his whole body. It is said that the half face of the man who was destroyed was covered with silver. The moon shone in, and the cold light flashed in his eyes¡ª¡ª It was dark, cloudy and cold. It''s totally different from Zhou Yanshen. The slightly gloomy mood of the man is still superficial, more from his growth experience. He is naturally thin and often shows a cold feeling. This young man, who was once a young man with fresh clothes and angry horses, experienced the tragic death of his father and brother, great changes in his family, fell into the mire from the sky, and even his character changed completely. It was a cold feeling emanating from the bones. Think of the rumor that his martial arts are useless and bad at doing. The face hidden under the mask is even more scary like a ghost It''s really scary. "Husband?" Chu charming calls again. Even if she saw each other like this, she didn''t show the slightest fear. It''s a good performance for the first time. But the opposite one obviously didn''t care about this. His fingertips gently stroked the handle of the wheelchair. Because of the pain, the fingertips are pale and slender, but they don''t look feminine. They seem weak, but they make people have no doubt that he will lift up and cut your neck in the next second! The man finally said: "Be good." Chapter 743 [host, this man dares to command you!] Unable to respond to Chu, xuetuanzi jumped up first, acting more angry than the party concerned. [Neng him!] Oh, No~ This new system is obviously also a busy host. Yes, it''s very Taoist. "Yes." Chu charming replied lazily in her consciousness and looked at her nominal "husband" again. Very strange. No matter in the cultivation world or in the last few times, she can''t be called a good tempered person. If someone offends her, she will give it back ten times! Of course, beauty can make an exception. In front of him, the half face was as pale as jade, but the shadow breath around him quickly destroyed the incomplete beauty. According to rumors, the Marquis was really not equal to the word "beauty". But she didn''t feel very angry, because she couldn''t say the sense of familiarity, and even contained each other''s small temperament almost instinctively. Like everyone in the past. ... what a strange thing. While Chu charming was thinking, the man raised his eyes and swept them. Because half of them were covered with a silver mask, only the cold, sharp and gloomy eye appeared. "Marriage is given by the above. I can''t retire, but..." The man''s cold and slow voice sounded, matched with the face and eyes, cold to the bone, "it''s not difficult to make a lady less in this house." It''s a threat. Chu charming blinked, as if she had only listened to each other''s words. Her bright red wedding dress sprinkled her skirt and set off her bright and threatening face, which seemed to dispel some of the evil spirit in the house. "So... You admit I''m your wife?" In response to her, there was only one back turning around. "Seventeen, see off." "Yes, Lord!" Chu charming: " He can talk nonsense, but he doesn''t allow others to say what he doesn''t like to hear. Smelly man!! - When she went back, Chu charming''s steps were much faster than the beginning. It seemed that she was really frightened and wanted to escape, but she could go back to her house. As soon as the door is closed, the candle blows. Chu charming was lying in bed with her new clothes and felt that her eyes hidden in the dark were removed - yes, after all, monitoring is one thing, and watching the new wife of the LORD go to bed is another. Chu charming Rua looked at the dumplings around her, but her dark eyes were shining brightly. She smiled. "It''s really interesting in Hou''s house." Snow ball nodded madly. As a system, it controls high technology and knows far more information than the host. However, the host likes its own puzzle solving process most of the time and doesn''t like cheating on them, so it doesn''t say much. In the house, those hands... Are exposed. Chu charming has also crossed many worlds. The physique of each body is different. In order to give full play to the 100% force value of the body, she must be quite clear about her body. Even if it''s weak. So she could not understand how powerful it could be in a small human joint or fingertip. Slender, sick, waste, life is not long Oh. [host, what are you going to do?] Every system has a heart to make trouble. The new snow ball has begun to deal with it. "My ''good'' husband warned me like that..." Chu charming''s eyes lit up and overflowed with a little joking light, "of course, he didn''t do anything." Xuetuanzi: [ah???] Is that all? How lost! "Wait and see. A good play will come on naturally." In the full version of the original plot transmitted to her by the system, Chu charming also saw a lot of clues. She didn''t think that everyone in it would be so calm. - In the following days, Chu charming did nothing as she said. The Marquis didn''t see her, and there was no high hall to serve in the Marquis house, let alone talk with her sister-in-law. She just stayed in the house and was served every meal. Although the dishes are average. If you are really idle and bored, you can also walk around the garden. However, after there was only one master left in the Duke of Chengen''s house, most of the original servants were dismissed, and the backyard was left unattended. It was just a pile of weeds. It was very desolate, not to mention beautiful. This day is free stocking! Modern people often joke that the ideal condition for choosing a spouse is "having a car and a house and the death of both parents". Now she has experienced it. But what kind of cruel harm is it to the parties? The quiet days passed two days, and on the morning of the third day. "Madam, the Marquis said he had something to do today, so he didn''t go back with you." In ancient times, the third day of marriage was the day of returning home. The husband and his wife were asked to go back to their mother''s house to meet their parents, which showed that the husband attached importance to his wife and in laws. Chu charming was slowly tracing her eyebrows and eyes to the mirror. Hearing the speech, she slightly raised her eyebrows. "What else can I do now that Hou Ye is recovering from his injury at home?" "This... This..." Chu charming smiled. Her voice was as clear as the breeze blowing the rolling bell. "I''m afraid the Marquis didn''t think of it from beginning to end. You''re afraid I''ll wait for unnecessary delusions before I say it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no sound outside. It was obviously stabbed by Chu charming. She didn''t get angry, so she hung people there, slowly described her makeup today, and finally sipped her bright red lipstick. A brilliant beauty leaped into the mirror. "Well, it''s a matter between women." She said calmly, "it''s better if the Marquis doesn''t go. It saves... Seeing my sister and remembering that she was abandoned, oh ~ touching the scenery." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that man, I wish I could plug my ears! Two days ago, he was warned by Hou Ye. Today he secretly criticisms Hou Ye. Is there really no eyeliner in this hall? Madam, how dare you say!! - Finally, Chu charming embarked on the road back to the door. As soon as she got back, there were two close maidservants brought from the prime minister''s house when she married. The original mother died long ago, and she was brought back from her hometown. These were prepared by the prime minister''s wife. Show the master mother''s instrument. After all, it was the wedding given by the emperor''s golden words. Although the people married later were wrong, there may be some guilty compensation. The prime minister''s house is not too vague about the dowry. We have everything we should have. Chu charming picked her clothes and jewelry in the dowry box today. When she was grooming, she didn''t call two maidservants. They were all her own hands. As soon as the door opened, they were stunned! When she first met the "big lady", she had just been picked up from her hometown. Although she was also beautiful, she looked down with her eyebrows and was full of cowardice and timidity. Even if there is a very good color, it will be folded by eight points. But today she put on her royal clothes and stopped there. The whole person''s feeling was completely different, such as reborn. Dressed in embroidered red clothes and with a variety of Zhu hairpins on her head, she looked at her with an arrogant look that was not angry and self powerful, as if she was above everything. Like a bloody Phoenix! What''s going on? I must report this to my wife and miss when I go back! But there are problems. She was too extravagant, and it also seemed that the stables sent by the Marquis were so shabby and vulgar. Chu charming looked at the carriage and suddenly sighed. "My husband''s life is so tight... Just, jade, take one hundred liang from my dowry and let the Marquis buy a new carriage again. It''s my subsidy." "Yes." One of the maidservants replied, but when she stepped down, she exchanged eyes with her sister. Relieved and... Despised. Who said he would take his own dowry subsidy in front of his husband''s family? It''s all secretly. If you say it, you''ll trample on my husband''s face! Such a woman is too brainless. only. Thanks to their nervousness just now, it seems that even if he is dressed up, he is only a local chicken in a mountain nest. If you can''t fly, you''re not afraid. There''s no need to report to madam. - As soon as Chu got into the carriage, the snow ball rolled over. [host, there are so many sneaky people around you!] "Yes." Chu charming leaned on the carriage, how comfortable she was, narrowed her eyes, and lazily Rua looked at the ball that only she could see. This posture fell at the bottom of the eyes of the two handmaids. They sat and didn''t behave. Compared with the fairies they had served, it was so vulgar. Dragon begets dragon, Phoenix begets Phoenix. The child born to a village girl will always be just a village girl! So, there is a little more contempt in the bottom of my eyes. Chu charming saw everything in her eyes, including their little actions just outside, including what they did these days Her eyes drooped gently, and a sharp light suddenly flashed at the bottom of her eyes. The little Marquis made a lot of private moves, so "Just in time, it''s time to go back this time." [yes!] The snow ball immediately ran up with joy. Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong! It likes watching the play of playing pig and eating tiger ~! Chapter 744 The carriage stopped at the door of the prime minister''s residence. Although the people in the prime minister''s house don''t like this new "big lady", and now the Chengen Hou house has really declined, superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done. Chu charming was led in and met his nominal father and "mistress". Because there were no male guests today, the Father also didn''t want to see Chu Yun''s daughter. He just showed his face and left in a hurry. Only the prime minister''s wife sat in a high position and said with a master mother''s look: "Now that you have entered the Marquis of Chengen, you will be the people of the marquis. You should follow the Marquis and take the Marquis first in everything... You are also going out of my house. Don''t lose the face of the prime minister''s house..." What I said was nothing more than female precepts and female training. Zhao Li said that Chu charming''s identity was quite embarrassing with this one, but when she said these words, she was very stable in all aspects. She was a master mother with an atmospheric attitude. It can be said that he is very calm. Or... Think she''s like her mother. Since the original mother has been defeated in her hands, the daughter must not be so powerful? After several bends at the bottom of Chu charming''s heart, she lowered her head slightly and converged the gorgeous color when she just went out. She only showed a submissive timid appearance, which was the case when she first arrived at Hou''s house. If the prime minister''s wife didn''t doubt or want to see her, she waved her hand. "I''m tired. You girls can talk alone." "Yes." A girl who was closest to the prime minister''s wife stood up and looked at Chu charming with a smile. "Sister, it''s a nice day today. I saw that the lotus flowers in the West Garden Lake Pavilion bloomed well the other day. Why don''t we go and have a look?" This is the only daughter of the prime minister''s wife, the legitimate daughter of the Hou house. Before Chu charming appeared, she was the "eldest lady" of the Hou house. Now she has moved one back to be the second. Chu charming noticed her when she entered the house. As the saying goes, if you want to be handsome, you should be filial. Compared with other Yingyan girls in the prime minister''s house, her clothes and makeup are very elegant. Her skin is like fat, her eyes are clear, and the little smile aroused by the corners of her lips is just right. Sitting there is just caressing the tea lamp. They are all people like orchids in an empty Valley. Sheng Sheng pressed down a room of brightly colored little girls. However, Chu charming could not be clearer. Her movements when she sat down, the straight radian of her back, the angle she looked at when looking at people, and even a slight frown were all carefully designed. Not to mention that dress. It seems plain and elegant, but there are really a lot of hands and feet at the details. Otherwise, how can we create the effect of making flowers in two steps? She should be a person who cares about her appearance very much, or she is very strong and must become the only focus in the crowd! Thinking of this, Chu charming suddenly burst into a trace of malice. When she answered, she raised her head slightly. Her face was still obedient and timid, but her eyes revealed a trace of extreme beauty. "OK, then bother your sister." next. She felt that the other party''s action stopped for a while, but then she quickly covered it up. If Chu charming didn''t pay attention to it, the action was so fast that people couldn''t catch it. Worthy of mother and daughter. Chu Xiyue is a fairy''s ethereal dust again. She smiled, "it''s not in the way. They are all their own sisters." [Oh, Huo ~] xuetuanzi has caught a pigtail, [host, your fairy sister is not a good person to meet!] - The party turned to Huxin Pavilion. The early summer was cool and the breeze was gentle. The wind blowing from the lake was not so hot, with a trace of coolness. On the lake, the lotus is red and the leaves are green, the water is clear and the fish is fat. It''s a good time of year. The young girls in the prime minister''s house are not old, and the oldest Chu charming is only 16 years old. Seeing the fish swimming in the lower reaches of the lake, her maidservant soon brought fish food and scrambled to feed them. Chu charming and Chu Xiyue were also divided into a package. Chu charming directly threw a whole bag down. The movement was so loud that the fish swam towards her one after another, which also attracted other girls to lead her despicably, but they also followed suit and wanted to lead the fish back again. Only Chu Xiyue, always three or two slowly feeding the fish, allowed the fish to jump out of the water and grab a head of red blood, and she didn''t waver. Only the lip angle unchanged elegant radian, as if it was a little deeper. Regardless of her identity, Chu Xiyue, as the direct daughter of the prime minister''s house, is really a fairy like figure. Her etiquette is in place. Her every move is like coming out of the lady picture, with inherent dignity and elegance. As the heroine of the world, Chu Xiyue is different from those mentally disabled heroines in ordinary stories. In addition to her excellent appearance, her talent is also first-class. She is not only proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also can play flowers and make great achievements in strategy. According to the plot, shortly after this marriage withdrawal, she will marry the third prince. After marriage, the two will play harmoniously, and she will continue to give advice for the third prince. Finally, she will send her husband to the supreme throne. She was made queen, and her son was also made crown prince. Since then, the emperor has been proud of her and has become the envy of all women in the capital. According to Chu Xiyue''s current words and deeds, all her efforts seem to go to that position. As for her last fiance? The young prince of the Marquis once had two brothers in front of him. He couldn''t take the position of the marquis; Although he was successful at the age of 16, he was only made a general. Mrs. general? This general title of a reckless man can''t match this fairy like person. From this view, it''s no wonder that she chose to let her original body marry on her behalf. Therefore, facing Chu charming, the current wife of her former fiance, she did not show the slightest contempt or disgust, let alone expose people''s shortcomings and deliberately poke her scars. After feeding the fish, Chu Xiyue''s personal handmaid cleaned her hands, and wiped every nail seam with a special brocade handkerchief in Jiangnan. "There are so many people here just now. It''s convenient for my mother to say something. Sister, although you married to the Hou house, you are still in the prime minister''s house. You can talk to your family if you need..." Chu Xiyue is the only legitimate daughter in the house. The remaining common women want to ask for something on weekdays, so they have to tie up with her. Moreover, Chu Xiyue''s personal design is really good. Seeing that she is so good to Chu charming, these people are not happy first. Chu yunshuang, a 12-year-old fourth lady, said the fastest, "big sister, why do you treat her so well? You see, she used to be in the house. Where did she get your love! Don''t you just regard your mistress and big sister as her enemies! " Although the house has rearranged the serial number after the original body came back, they still call Chu Xiyue "big sister", which is equivalent to completely excluding Chu charm. Chu Yunlu, the fifth young lady, also said, "I don''t know what to be proud of. It''s not like us. It''s a common woman..." The third Miss Chu Yunxue covered her lips with a handkerchief and smiled strangely, "don''t talk about the fourth sister. She doesn''t admit that she is a concubine. Her heart is very strong." "Well, stop talking." Chu Xiyue stopped it. Those people nunuzui, looking at Chu charming''s eyes, were unconvinced. However, the submissive person who had been performing all the time suddenly looked up. "My name is Chu Xiyu." Several people''s faces suddenly changed, and they were all stabbed in pain. The name Chu Xiyue was given by Su liangqin, the great scholar of this dynasty, the father of the prime minister''s wife, Chu Xiyue''s grandfather. Xi is the rising sun. The word contains the sun and the moon, which also indicates that she is not vulgar. Naturally, Su xunying, the prime minister''s wife, did not want other concubines in the house to be exposed to the light of the great scholar, so she rearranged the concubines. The second word was "cloud" and the third word was "rain". Clouds and rain are the foil of the sun and the moon. The original body was indeed called "Chu charming", but the word "charming" came from her biological mother. After returning to the house, she had to pack it and send it to Chengen Hou house, so she gave it a new name. Finally, from the "Xi" generation of the first daughter. Jade, jade, although it sounds good, it also indicates that she is as fragile as porcelain. Moreover, the sun and moon are shrouded, and the transparent and flawless jade will eventually be submerged, which also implies that she will live in the shadow of Chu Xiyue all her life. There is another story. Today''s prime minister Chu Peifeng, Lord Chu, was just a poor scholar more than ten years ago. Although his ancestors also had characters, his father''s generation had fallen as bad as white clothes and gradually lost heart. At that time, with the help of the villagers, Chu Peifeng married Zhao Lanhua of the same village. After that, he continued to devote himself to reading. The village woman''s wife helped her earn money to support her family, be filial to her parents, and do everything a man and son should do. Chu Peifeng was an outstanding scholar. He went to Beijing for the exam the next year and became the top student in high school at one fell swoop! His family background was innocent and his appearance was outstanding. He was arrested as a son-in-law by the current great scholar list. He directly hid his marriage history in the capital and married Su Junying, the youngest daughter of the great scholar. A year later, her husband didn''t return, and her parents were worried. Zhao Lanhua came to the capital to find someone. Chu Peifeng took advantage of the wind of the Yue family to ascend the position of Cong Sipin, and the new wife was pregnant with a child. At that time, the drama about the two ladies was stormy in the capital, and finally had great power. Zhao Lanhua did not want to be a concubine, so that her daughter would be subordinate to others in the future, so she went back to the village alone. Chu Peifeng''s parents felt sorry for Zhao Lanhua, so they refused their son''s support and refused to recognize Su Junying. They vowed to recognize Zhao Lanhua as their daughter-in-law all their life and apologize Finally, they stayed in the village with Zhao Lanhua, away from the dazzling prosperity of the capital. More than ten years later, Zhao Lanhua and Chu Peifeng''s parents have gone, leaving only the once little girl alone. If there were not a marriage to be solved suddenly, and those concubines behind were not old enough to get married, Chu charming would not be found back! The past was disgraceful. Finally, Chu Xiyue stood up and presided over the overall situation, "sister, calm down. I''ll control them well later..." Chu Yunlu was the youngest, and with her aunt, she was most favored by Xiangye on weekdays. She also had a flat mouth, "what are you proud of? I''m not a village girl yet. Now I can only marry a waste... " These people, how much they once loved that person, how much they now belittle it. "Well, say less." Chu Xiyue''s eyes passed, and Chu Yunlu dared not speak any more. It seems that although she took the path of a fairy, she still has great prestige in the house. "Sister, you don''t have to take what five sisters just said to heart. Lord Hou once made contributions to the war horse for the state of Jin. Those injuries will always be good. You can get along well with Lord Hou in the future. Don''t worry, let alone fear him. He used to..." The words suddenly stopped. It seems that Chu Xiyue suddenly realizes that it is always inappropriate to say such words on this occasion as her past fiancee. However, one second ago, Chu charming, who mentioned that her mother was still very cruel, turned back to a little sheep. She looked up at Chu Xiyue. Although her face was bright, it was also pure and innocent. Chu charming blinked, "Lord... Lord, he treats me very well ~" As he said, his cheeks were still a little flushed, which was ashamed. "Have you seen the waste Lord?" Chu Yunlu exclaimed, "is he ugly and frightening? Thank you for watching! " Chu Wu shook her head, thought for a moment, and retorted very simply for the other party. "In fact, it''s OK." The cheeks are redder, obviously trying to cover up. Chu Xi subconsciously glanced at the two close maidservants around Chu charming, and the other party nodded to confirm that the other party had indeed seen Hou Ye. But the process of this meeting is probably different from what people here fantasize. Chu Xiyue doesn''t like things beyond her control. Even if she doesn''t like to compare with others, she knows that this sudden "big sister" is inferior to herself. I was thinking of finding a chance to ask the maidservants clearly, and I heard Chu charming say: "By the way, sister, take these two servant girls back." "What''s the matter?" Chu Xiyue asked in a warm voice, "is it inappropriate for them to serve? Then I''ll change two for my sister." Jadeite and Linlang quickly knelt down, "Miss, spare your life!" Chu charming''s body has a pair of peach blossom eyes. When she squints a little, she becomes a fox''s eye, which is naturally full of charming and amorous. But when I look up at people, it is clear. "No, No." She waved her hand again and again. "Don''t change it." "Why is that?" Chu Xiyue asked again. Chu charming''s cheeks were red and her voice was soft. "These two were the people served by her sister before. After all, my sister used to be... Yes... I''m afraid the LORD would be unhappy if he saw it." Anyway, the Marquis himself was not present, so she can button her hat. "It also... Will affect our relationship between husband and wife." Chu charming pursed her gorgeous red lips. She looked pitiful. A small white flower that came out of the mud and didn''t dye was called Chu Xiyue''s sister. "Please be considerate." There were all girls who were not out of the cabinet. When such shameless words came out, several other little girls blushed and looked contemptuous. "You... How can you say that? It''s from the countryside! " Chu charming looked innocently, "what''s the matter? In our countryside, it''s a lifetime for two people to get married. Naturally, I want to say this... " "You, you are shameless!!" The other party made it so clear that Chu Xiyue knew that it would not be feasible to arrange people around Chu charming, and suggested: "There is no negligence. There are some well-trained maidservants in the house who have never recognized the Lord..." "No, No." Chu charming refused again, "I''ve married out. I''m from Hou''s house. How can I bother my sister who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, and..." "Husband... The Marquis said she would arrange it." What''s wrong on purpose? It''s the most bitch! The snow ball was stunned. [host, it turns out that you play little white flower very well!] Deliberately shouting the wrong "husband" and "married out" compared with "not yet out of the cabinet", this is equivalent to another sharp stab in Chu Xiyue''s heart. In consciousness, Chu charming showed a relaxed and unrestrained expression different from the current expression, "if you see more, you will see it naturally." "Defeat magic with magic." Don''t some men just eat this? Moreover, the effect of Xiaobaihua''s nausea is indeed remarkable. The system thumbs up. [awesome!] Chu Xiyue''s poetic and picturesque fairy skin was only stiff for a moment, but when she spoke again, her tone was a little cold. "So... I''m relieved." After a pause, he seemed to sigh unintentionally, "even so, Jinglan is still so..." His full name is Xie Jinglan. Oh, No~ Now that she is so close in front of her, is it an oath of sovereignty and a start to recall the beauty of the past? Women always do. Even if she lost it and didn''t want it, it would be painful in the bottom of her heart if it fell into the hands of others. Fairies are no exception. Chu charming deliberately pretended not to understand, but also naively connected, her cheeks red, "yes, although Hou Ye is ugly, he is actually very gentle." Don''t think I didn''t realize you were secretly swearing!!] - Chu charming had lunch in the prime minister''s house and talked with these sisters for a while. Among them, she tried her best to pretend to be stupid. She was very innocent, but she could inadvertently stab each other, making everyone uncomfortable Oh, then she''ll be comfortable. "The prime minister''s house is really fun." Xuetuanzi: [... Although I think so, your other little sisters must be very unhappy.] Chu charming stroked the wicker in the palm of her hand. Just now she was going to insert it into the most arrogant five Miss Chu Yun''s outcrop. Green, very suitable. It''s a pity that the other party ran away crying. As we all know, you can''t get any benefit by arguing with a fool. "But what does this have to do with me?" Chu charming''s tone was soft and indifferent. [...] xuetuanzi, [also yell at ~] Happy for a second. The two unfaithful maidservants she threw back to Chu Xiyue through the high hat of "Hou Ye". As for what they would accept later, it has nothing to do with her. Until the afternoon, Chu charming was ready to take the ragged carriage and go back. "Since you said that the Marquis treated you very well, why didn''t he come with you today and pick you up when you left?" Several common women were still unconvinced, so they must ask her embarrassedly. "Shy." Chu charming''s lie opened her mouth, "Alas, in fact, I''m afraid you''ll see the Lord''s good through your ugly appearance. If you want to rob him with me, you''re not afraid of your jokes... The Lord is so ugly now, just in time." Concubine of the prime minister''s residence: " Chu charming was about to turn around. A man hurried in recklessly. Chu Xiyue frowned a little. "What do you look like in a panic?! This is the prime minister''s residence! " As soon as her close maid saw it, she scolded immediately. The man fell to his knees in a frightened tone: "Chengen Hou, Chengen Hou is coming!!!" Oh, No. The dead are resurrected. In everyone''s surprised and frightened eyes, Chu charming''s snow-white cheek floated a trace of winter red plum like crimson color, and pretended to be a force. "Oh, they told him not to come... How, how... That means they didn''t listen." Chapter 745 Now, the little sisters in the prime minister''s house showed some strange looks one after another. If in modern times, they will understand that this mood is called - forcibly stuffed dog food. But even if you don''t understand, it''s uncomfortable. The concubines said one after another: "Big sister, that must be looking for you!" "Yes, yes, the Marquis must have come to take a look at you under the pretext of taking this man back. After all, everyone in the capital knows how good he was to you!" "She''s not as good as her big sister. Even if Chengen Hou is abandoned, how can he look up to her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These little girls'' faces were full of contempt, but Chu charming didn''t provoke them at all. She also looked at Chu Xiyue with her dark and clear eyes. "Yes, my sister is the dragon and Phoenix in the sky. She deserves the best man in the world. She won''t rob me of a disabled husband, will she?" "You!" "Don''t say any more." Chu Xiyue stood up to stop the quarrel. She looked like an immortal, and finally glanced at Chu charming. "If my sister is satisfied with this marriage, it is naturally good." Chu charming turned her head sideways and smiled. Her face, which was supposed to be pure and harmless, suddenly exuded a full beauty. Sheng Sheng wanted to tear up each other''s light clouds. But cute love kills people. "Ah ~ thank you, sister." - Chu charming followed the messenger out. The other concubines followed. They just felt that the Marquis would not really take a fancy to such a person who was good for nothing except his appearance. They followed him to expose her lies on the spot and ridicule her. How dare you look down on them? It''s just a village woman. I really treat myself as a legitimate daughter!! However. Until Chu charming went into the carriage, the curtain didn''t move, let alone Xie Jinglan himself came out. Several common women looked at each other. "Isn''t it?" "Maybe I really didn''t come to see my big sister?" "Shh! Your mouth -- you can''t let the big sister listen to this! " Thinking of this, they secretly rejoiced that they didn''t invite the big sister just now. If it really embarrasses her Although the big sister talks like a fairy on weekdays, if she really hurts the big sister''s face, without her saying anything, the mistress can make all of them go! Several concubines of the prime minister''s house returned unhappily. However, the move at the door soon spread to Chu Xiyue''s courtyard without missing a word. Feicui and Linlang were kneeling on the ground, saying what they had done in the Hou''s house. Chu Xiyue still kept her best posture and sat upright. Even if the house was full of people she trusted, she did not relax her requirements for herself. This person''s self-discipline has reached the extreme, and this kind of person can often achieve great things. Chu Xiyue''s men were watching and playing with a jade hairpin. When he heard that his men paused a little, he smiled and said, "my sister still has some skills." Then the hand loosened, and the exquisite jade hairpin fell to the ground and broke in two. This is a new batch of jewelry from Zhenbao Pavilion. It is said that this warm jade hairpin is the best one, but Chu Xiyue is still dissatisfied with its slight defects in the carving of mother of pearl. "Throw away the hairpin." Chu Xiyue said, "treasure Pavilion, pay the price." "Yes." Obviously, this kind of thing often happens, and the maidservants are not surprised at it. Chu Xiyue took a pair of earrings from the treasure box to play with. Her elegant and picturesque eyebrows and eyes hung gently, as if inadvertently said. "Bring the ink rhyme." - On the wagon. Chu charming held her cheeks in her hands and stared at Xie Jinglan''s face. Half of the man''s face was covered with silver, and only half of his face was still handsome. Maybe it was because he stayed in the house for a long time to recuperate. He really had a jade face and blood dripping lips. Today, he is still wearing a green shirt. The color should be as warm as jade, but it doesn''t feel close to him. The eyes of gaine''s man clearly showed the warm color of amber in the opaque car. When he looked in, it was a deep dark color deeper than thick ink. If he also happens to look good, he seems to be on the whole abyss. However, Chu charming was not afraid of death and wanted to tease the man. She was a little closer, tilted her head, and there was no fear on her face. "Hou ye, you can''t tell me today. Why are you here again..." the girl''s eyes bent and shed a little cunning, "is it... Worried about me?" Xie Jinglan just sat down with her eyes down and ignored her. "Oh, what''s the name of your behavior, duplicity? Old Ao Jiao! " Chu charming continued to tease. Xie Jinglan was still silent. "If you''re worried, I''ll say it straight. Don''t be so embarrassed. I won''t laugh at you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming even lifted several hair, and the one just raised his head slightly. He was sitting in the right corner and didn''t feel obvious when hiding his breath. But as soon as it looked up, suddenly, the powerful atmosphere filled the whole carriage! Looking over, Xie Jinglan''s eyebrows were full of deep and cold, "if you don''t want to stay in the car, you can also go down and follow." "What a shame." Xie Jinglan hung her head again and stopped talking. Before Chu charming spoke, the snow ball next to her disliked it first, [like a ball, he had to poke it before moving it, and the host, he disliked you!] Chu charming was not so angry, "understand, at least it''s disabled." [ah?] Now it''s the system''s turn. [wait, his deformities are eyes and legs. Has it nothing to do with this?] "I''m blind, too." ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ Chu charming held her face. "Otherwise, how could he have no reaction in front of him when I was such a beautiful woman." Xuetuanzi: [...] He just broke his leg and ruined his face, but the host wanted to take away each other''s eyes. What a vicious host! But it You have a point - The rest of the way, Chu charming no longer tried to talk to Xie Jinglan. The latter never asked her and looked at her. This state continues until two people get off the bus. When getting off the bus, Xie Jinglan jumped out of her position, and then disappeared in Chu charming''s sight. I think she shrank back to her yard and became a "house man" safely. This suddenly appeared and left, always showing an unspeakable strangeness. Until midnight, Chu charming lay at the head of the bed after bathing, wiping her semi dry long hair, still thinking about this problem in the afternoon of Xie Jinglan. Suddenly dozens of assassins sneaked into her house and wanted to take her life! Lightning flint room, Chu all understand! Chapter 746 The assassin was masked in black and only showed a pair of cold and ruthless eyes. He stabbed Chu charming with a sword. Chu charming reacted quickly and hid sideways. ¡­¡­ A moment later, the furnishings in the house were in a mess, and there were the bodies of many people in black, all of whom died of seven holes bleeding. Chu charming, who escaped from death, didn''t look at the ground. She opened the door and walked in a violent direction. - However, there was a figure faster than her, flying on eaves and walls and falling in the house with few candles. After landing, he knelt down. "Lord, everything is as you expected. An assassin came to the West courtyard tonight." The conversation turned, "but, madam, it''s all right." He was surprised when he said it. The Marquis did not recognize the new wife, but these days, the man''s behavior was so publicized that he was taken by her, and they unconsciously called her "madam". Xie Jinglan''s half face was submerged in the shadow. After hearing the report from his subordinates, he didn''t show a little unexpected look on his face, but at the end of hearing it, his eyebrows and eyes were a little cold. "Why?" "Madam will poison you." "Poison?" The tone seemed to be a little playful, but in fact it was cold for another three points, as if it was the wrong origin of Chu charm. Xie Jinglan asked again, "where does the poison come from?" "This..." The man hesitated until Xie Jinglan glanced at him. "It seems that madam did it herself these days." "Huh?" My subordinates will talk about it. These days, in addition to being noisy, Chu charming walked up and down in the deserted yard, as if she was grasping something. When she returned, the door was closed. After all, it''s the new lady''s boudoir. They don''t look good as shadow guards. They never thought they were tossing about these things. "It''s kind of interesting." Xie Jinglan just said, and heard the rapid footsteps approaching. He only looked in his eyes, and his subordinates jumped to the beam quickly. "Madam, no! The Marquis has rested. You can tomorrow... " The door was kicked open from the outside! Xie Jinglan looked up¡ª¡ª Chu charming kicked the door open. At the same time, she also let in the candles outside with the moonlight. She had just finished bathing and was wiping her hair when she met an assassin. Although there were poisons to help, she was always a little embarrassed. At this time, the girl''s black hair spread loose and fell on the loose plain bedclothes. Because of the sharp ups and downs of her state of mind along the way, her right shoulder fell down, sent out a snow colored neck and fragrant shoulder, and her front also fluctuated violently. One eye was as bright as the bright stars because of anger. Against that bright and threatening face, it was like a ghost in the mountains! "Xie Jinglan, you did it on purpose!!" A meeting is a face to face questioning. At the moment when Chu charming saw the assassin, the mystery trapped in her head was solved. Xie Jinglan came to pick her up at the gate of the prime minister''s house in the afternoon in order to let Chu Xiyue see that the character with the appearance of an immortal is far from such an immortal. What she doesn''t want is destroyed and can''t be given to others! [lying trough, this is a pervert! Who does she think she is? Are you playing the overbearing queen?] The snow ball who reacted together also scolded. "So what?" Seeing that the matter was exposed, Xie Jinglan did not defend at all. His eyes were dark and thick, which really hid Purgatory and abyss. Chu charming suddenly hooked her lips and smiled brightly. "Good husband, you designed me to take my life. I''m very angry now." As she spoke, she took a step forward. As soon as he raised his hand, he pinched Xie Jinglan''s neck! "My husband''s neck is so cold." Chu charming''s hand gently scratched on the man''s neck, which didn''t seem ambiguous at all. Every time, it was shocking. "Let me cut it open and see if the blood in it is also cold?" That Zhang Jiaoyan is close at hand. Although she is smiling with her red lips, she has no smile at the bottom of her eyes. She is very treacherous in this dark night. [the host is so sick!!] The wide sleeved robe spread out, revealing what she had been hiding at her fingertips. The invisible poison that killed people just now! Obviously, the one on the beam saw it, too. Xie Jinglan gestured not to act rashly, but the next second, Chu charming just wanted to raise her hand, and Yingwei still flew down faster than her brain, which was going to overturn Chu charming to the ground. He was turned away by the other party''s ghost action. Chu charming stood there sneering, not surprised by the appearance of this: "I like being a gentleman on the beam so much. Why, didn''t I look very calm in my yard just now? Now, why don''t you keep watching! " The whole subordinate was stunned. After half a ring, she realized that she had been cheated by the other party. Her purpose was not to harm the Marquis, but to lead herself to appear. My subordinates are very embarrassed. Chu charming continued to laugh and sneer, and then looked at Xie Jinglan: "Good husband, why don''t you explain to me what to do with your subordinate?" Chapter 747 Xie Jinglan glanced at his subordinates, "go out." This is very obedient. According to the setting given in the plot, Xie Jinglan is now a loser who has lost all his martial arts, and Chu charming has just proved that she has the ability to kill the other party. In this case, the other party''s loyal shadow guard still chose to obey. Is it that Yingwei is too CITIC, or is Xie Jinglan''s prestige still in spite of being abandoned, or is it that the plot is not true? Chu charming noticed this detail, stroked her fingertips and hooked her lower lip. As the door of the room was closed again, Chu charming also found a place to sit in the house. She was not unfamiliar at all. She poured herself a cup of tea and stroked her slightly disordered hair. After that, he looked up at Xie Jinglan again, "Hou, do you want to apologize to me for your people? That''s right. I did what I was told. " As soon as the person left, the address was immediately. It''s probably that this person doesn''t care much about this identity. He just wants to disgust people. "I did tell you." Xie Jinglan''s eyes looked over. It was dark. Even if there was light shining in, it couldn''t afford any light. But you don''t seem so angry "Angry." Chu charming took over and drank tea slowly. Her posture was not as good as that of Chu Xiyue, but she also looked good and was more free and easy. "But anger doesn''t solve any problems." Xie Jinglan: "indeed." Seeing that this is different from what she expected, Xie Jinglan said a lot more than the first night of her wedding. [unexpectedly, he likes this tone.] The snow ball sighed. "Also normal." Chu charming replied in her consciousness, "after all, according to the setting, she used to be a little childe who was famous in the capital. There are many women who love him. Naturally, she likes something different." [is that right?] The snow ball is ignorant. The host has a lot of research on men! Xie Jinglan pretended to be mute again and had to speak to Chu charming. "I think you should investigate my origin." She skipped the assassin''s question directly and went straight to the mountain road. "Yes." Xie Jinglan admitted. "Then you should understand that I don''t like the prime minister''s house very much." Chu charming spoke slowly: "I was raised in my hometown for more than ten years until I was found because of my sister''s unwanted marriage. Chu Xiyue asked me to marry for me, and even came to kill me for a waste. I remember every one here." "Moreover, there is something about the previous generation." She pulled her head and looked over. The bottom of her eyes reflected red and vermilion. It was beautiful for her white face. "Do you know?" [don''t think I didn''t hear it. You swear openly in front of others, waste, public and private revenge... It''s great!] "I''ve heard a little." Xie Jinglan replied, "but your mother seems to have accepted her fate." Chu charming smiled, her beautiful eyes soaked in the night, and caged a trace of treacherous danger, "yes, but she accepted her life, doesn''t mean I am also." Xie Jinglan still looked at her. The exposed eye was dark and deep, and could not see through any emotion. Chu charming then opened her mouth, "it was Chu Xiyue who gave you the engagement. Finally, she was stuffed with a country girl. You are a man. Do you always complain about the prime minister''s house?" "So what?" Xie Jinglan just followed her words and didn''t show her emotions. "Just right, you and I have the same purpose." Chu charming stood up and walked to the man, "maybe we can reach a cooperative relationship and overthrow the prime minister''s house together?" It''s close. The bright and bad light jumping in the girl''s eyes made Xie Jinglan see it thoroughly. The didn''t answer. [bah, pretending to be mysterious again!] Xuetuanzi expressed strong contempt! Chu charming didn''t care much, "if my husband doesn''t refute, I''ll take it as your default. In this way, I''m happy to cooperate." "My little life is still useful. I don''t ask the Lord''s protection, but please don''t help me get into trouble." Today, Chu Xiyue is cruel, but in the final analysis, if Xie Jinglan didn''t appear, only what Chu charming did to her in the daytime, she wouldn''t have to kill her heart. Speaking of it, this is the most cruel one. It''s fun to kill people with a knife. Who says generals have no brains? Those who have read the book of war can only play their tricks one by one! After all, this body came out of the prime minister''s house. It has a blood relationship with that one. She can understand that Xie Jinglan wants to reduce a threat in the house. But once things fall on yourself, it''s not very good. When she turned to leave, Chu charming could still feel Xie Jinglan''s cold and heartless eyes still falling behind her, as if she was seeing through and looking at something. "That''s right." Chu charming suddenly turned back and spread out her white and weak hands to the man - no one could think that these white and beautiful hands could make deadly poison and kill people invisibly. "I''m still a beautiful, brainless and cowardly person in front of my good sister. Please take care of the aftermath of today''s assassination." Xie Jinglan looked at her and felt that the woman really had two faces and could switch freely at any time. When needed, he called him "husband" sweetly. When not in use, he sounded "Hou Ye" with a full sense of distance. "If you don''t speak, you promise." And very familiar. Mingming was about to go to the door. As a result, she was about to open the door. Chu charming turned around and came back, sitting in the position she had just taken. A long time passed. This time, Xie Jinglan opened first, "what else?" His voice was very low, with a dark hoarseness made of sand. It was said that he was smoked by fireworks in the battlefield, but Chu charming was not frightened at all. "No ~" Chu charming looked up innocently, and her tone was not just cruel, soft and sweet with glutinous rice. After waiting, Xie Jinglan asked, "then why don''t you go?" "Ah? My room is full of Assassin''s bodies and blood. It''s dirty and can''t sleep. " When she said this, Chu charming''s expression on her face didn''t have much resistance. It seemed that she was only difficult to accept the bad environment, even close to being coquettish with acquaintances, with a soft tone. "Think about it. Naturally, the Marquis house is the best. I''ll have a rest in your house tonight." Mingyan girl''s tone is very natural, "anyway, after marriage, they are husband and wife, they should." Xie Jinglan has never seen such a woman without face and skin. "Get out." He drove away in a deep voice. "No." "Get out." "No ~" "Get out!" The last time, Xie Jinglan''s tone revealed a little emotion. It seems that when he was 16 years old again, he returned to the Dynasty and rode the streets. He was still the gorgeous young man who wantonly publicized his clothes and horses! "Eleven." Seeing that he couldn''t drive away, Xie Jinglan shouted again. The next second, Chu charming, who had been extremely lazy, suddenly stood up and walked a few steps to Xie Jinglan. Before the lining shadow guard fell down, she shouted. "Don''t come in! I''m about to ''do business'' with the marquis. If we don''t want to see the picture we can''t see... " The footsteps outside really stopped. "You!" Xie Jinglan''s cold and dark eyes finally got emotional. Then, the disabled and helpless Hou Ye was touched by the female rascal Chu charming who grew up in the countryside. "Although half of the face is destroyed, the remaining half is good." She deliberately raised her tone. All right~ When people outside heard this, they dared not come in. Chu charming stooped slightly again, as if she wanted to do more rude and frivolous things. The man''s hand on the armrest of the wheelchair pinched tightly to block it. Chu charming retreated. "Don''t worry, although I like ''beautiful'' things, you are so ugly now that you are not the little general loved by everyone. I''m not so hungry." In the blink of an eye, there was a trace of teasing and bad mood. ¡ª¡ªIt''s revenge for digging a pit in the afternoon! Chapter 748 The candle is warm and yellow. The temperature in the house is just right. The atmosphere was quiet. Xie Jinglan didn''t speak for a long time. Chu charming was a sleepy body after bathing, and gradually came up with some sleep. She supported her head with one hand. The skin color on the back of her hand and Dai''s cheeks were generally white and transparent. Her curled eyelashes hung slightly and trembled gently, holding her eyes. It''s like falling asleep. In this house full of night, dressed in light young girls, sleeping safely... Everything is stained with an unspeakable temptation. Xie Jinglan looked at it for a while and finally pushed the wheelchair forward. His movements were slow and light, and the little squeak of the poorly designed wheelchair did not wake the girl. Until he came to the front, the man could see each other''s face at a close distance, but there was a deep dark color at the bottom of his eyes. then. The man''s pale, slender and slender hand suddenly stretched out as if it had no strength, but it went straight towards Chu charming''s neck. He was going to crush her neck! [host!!] At the same time that the voice of xuetuanzi''s surprise sounded, Chu charming got up and avoided it. Xie Jinglan chased it directly and was avoided by Chu charming. ¡ª¡ªShit, young Marquis, is this sick? Totally out of common sense! Chu charming''s physical quality is still good. The high value of force may not be applicable in every world, but it can always save her life at a critical time. Chu Wengang came to this world and not only configured those deadly poisons, but also practiced the common fist and foot skills found in the world when she practiced. She did this in every world she had traveled before. This time, it will get twice the result with half the effort. Looking at just ten seconds, the two have fought hundreds of moves. Xie Jinglan wins in ruthlessness and victory and defeat internal power, while Chu charming makes full use of flexibility. No one can help anyone. Finally, Chu charming stood a few steps away from Xie Jinglan, and the latter didn''t catch up again. Only then did she lift her eyes and look at the past. The woman''s eyes are dark and clear, which has the hazy feeling of just waking up? Obviously, we were prepared. "Husband, it''s not a gentleman''s act to sneak attack." She was still smiling with her red lips, but there was no smile at the bottom of her eyes. She was as much as Xie Jinglan''s cold eyes. "Moreover, there is only one place where couples can fight." After a pause, "it''s at the head of the bed." Don''t forget to flirt with others at this time... It''s worthy of you Xie Jinglan''s mood was not affected at all. He took out a handkerchief and wiped his fingertips to every gap. Chu charming: " You think she''s dirty to kill her? Dog man! Xie Jinglan''s eyes always fell on Chu charming. He concluded, "you''re not Chu Xiyu." "Of course." Chu charming blinked her eyes and answered the question in a cunning way, "I''m Chu charming." Chu Xiyu is the name given to her by the prime minister''s house. The original name of the original body is also "Chu charm". It''s her, too. Xie Jinglan didn''t eat her. When he looked at the past, his eyes were colder than her, which was similar to being stared at by some cold-blooded animal. "Who are you?" "Didn''t you say that just now? I am Chu charming, the real eldest daughter of Chu Peifeng, your new wife. You can also be your future partner? " Chu charming reported all her identities. "Oh." In response to her, Xie Jinglan sneered, "you can''t be her." "Oh, did the Marquis ever send someone to my hometown to investigate me?" She raised her eyebrows. It was obvious that they were all exposed, but she was still not alarmed at all. "Maybe those are my disguises?" Xie Jinglan stopped talking nonsense with her. How difficult is it for a person to completely hide his true appearance and pretend to be another person? It''s easier to get shape than God. No matter how well disguised, it will always inadvertently reveal a little real emotion, which can''t be hidden. Like the man in front of him. Pretend to be weak and brainless... But the bad nature is always at a glance. He won''t believe that he is the "Chu charm". Like his own disguise. Chu charming doesn''t care whether the other party believes it or not. Anyway, the other party can''t find out anything about her own situation. "I''ve clearly burst my door. The Marquis didn''t seem to listen so carefully before." Said, Chu charming narrowed her eyes, revealing a dangerous mood. "On the contrary, my husband is not so frank." The attack just now has proved that Xie Jinglan is not like what the outside world says. She is a useless waste! Whether his face is ruined or not, whether his legs are disabled or not... Chu charming doesn''t know. But it is certain that the internal force is still there. Chu charming said slowly, "and this is the second time my husband has killed me. If I can forgive for the first time... Aren''t you going to explain it carefully this time?" "There is always a partner who wants to stab in the back. It''s very troublesome." Chu charming sighed and said regretfully, "in order to avoid trouble..." She reached out and showed the silver needle at the tip of her finger. The ordinary embroidery needle fell into her hand but became the treasure of extracting poison. Now, under the candle fire, the needle doesn''t shine at all. It''s obviously poisoned. Chu charming smiled. She was born charming. With a smile, the beauty of peach blossoms in full bloom in spring was mixed with poison. "I also don''t mind killing the Marquis and being a pretty widow." Xie Jinglan looked at her. The silver face of half his face was covered with cold light, but what was colder than that was his eyes, which really climbed out of the abyss and wanted to take revenge. If anything stands in front of him, as a fierce ghost, he doesn''t mind tearing everything up! At the same time, the man''s hand is half clenched into a fist shape, and the belly of his thumb slowly rubs the bent index finger joint, which is charming and clear. This is a posture ready to do it at any time! This situation does not give up. Is this man''s killing heart really so heavy? "Is there something hidden in the script?" Chu Yu make complaints about snow dumplings while he is Tucao. "Otherwise, how can this person be betrayed by people all over the world? The snow ball turned the script. [ah, it doesn''t say. Sorry, Xie Jinglan is just a supporting role... Compared with the protagonist, his role is not important.] "Forget it." Inside the house, they fought again. This time, Xie Jinglan completely killed her heart, and her action was much more cruel than just now. Suddenly, there was a small pause in the man''s action. Although Chu charming had some doubts, she still seized the opportunity and put the poisoned silver needle against the artery of the other party''s neck. "Don''t move." Xie Jinglan''s face was hard to hide by masks, and Chu charming looked down at it. Poof¡ª¡ª Xie Jinglan vomited blood! Chapter 749 £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡ Chu charming was standing in front of Xie Jinglan, holding a silver needle against each other, so she was sprayed with blood. Her clothes are plain white again, which looks more and more shocking. The snow ball was stunned! [what''s the matter with this man? Oh, why did you spit blood? I''ve never seen anyone who wants to kill so weak...] [host, did he find himself unable to beat you?] "Little cute." Chu charming finally spoke. ¡¾£¿¡¿ "Did anyone tell you that sometimes you look smarter if you don''t talk?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Thank you. I feel despised! The system shut up silently. Chu charming also looked at the man in front of her. The man''s excessively dark and cold eyes finally closed. His skin was as white as paper, but his lips were surprisingly red. This will be stained with blood, has been sliding down the neck, adding a little weird feeling. Compared with the appearance of just having to take his name, Xie Jinglan now seems smooth and clever. So Kill or not? Frankly speaking, Chu charming''s temper is not very good, especially in the cultivation world, killing and looting are common. However, if in the past, this kind of neuropathy would be killed directly in her hands. Now, although there are still a group of loyal subordinates in the Marquis, she is not unable to retreat. But there is always a strange feeling in her heart, which makes her have infinite patience and constantly tells her that this person can''t be killed Forget it, let''s have a look first. Chu charming uncovers Xie Jinglan''s mask. Hiss¡ª¡ª It''s really ugly. Different from Zhou Yanshen''s mild burn, Xie Jinglan''s right face is dotted with scars of different degrees, deep or shallow, and large cheeks are burned by fire. Is really lucky to get back a life from the battlefield. This face is totally not in line with Chu charming''s aesthetics. It can be perceived that the man''s breath is gradually weak and strange. Her hand is one step faster than her consciousness. Chu charming changed a clean silver needle and stabbed it at the pulse of the heart. And saved his life. Now Xie Jinglan can''t resist at all. Chu charming goes to take his pulse again, frowns tightly, and then looks at his gray face. "You... What can you do?" - When the miracle doctor in the house was hurriedly brought over by the shadow guard to save people, most of the blood stains on Chu charming''s clothes condensed. "Do you want people to sleep in the middle of the night?" The miracle doctor is good at medicine and has a big temper. The shadow guards who care about the Lord''s life had to whisper, "ask the miracle Doctor Lin to save the Lord''s life!!" "That''s all." When Doctor Lin felt the pulse for Xie Jinglan, Chu charming stood next to her. After all, it was the other party''s accident when she was with Xie Jinglan. She was an important suspect. The dark guards hidden in the shadow in the house came out and flooded the periphery of the house. Doctor Lin started swearing on the first pulse. "I told him earlier. He has a broken body, old wounds, persistent diseases and toxins. He can''t use his internal power at all. He has to use it! Are you all right now? I''m spitting blood again. Don''t come to me next time. Just buy him a coffin and bury him. It''s also good for a family reunion! " "Well, no --" He suddenly rolled up Xie Jinglan''s sleeve and saw the silver needle on his head. His eyes were excited. "Who pricked this needle?" The shadow guards looked at each other. Doctor Lin was even more excited. "Come on, this is an expert! I have been a doctor for decades and have never seen such exquisite needling. Find him and you will be saved!! " At first, the shadow guard stood up and looked very strange. "Only my wife was in the house just now..." Doctor Lin suddenly turned his head, "little girl, it''s you!!?" - Xie Jinglan felt as painful as being eaten by thousands of ants. Half in the ice and snow, cold to the bone; Half of it was like falling on a volcanic pile, and the raging flame burned his soul. The pain was unbearable, and there was a bottomless abyss in front of me. He knew that his illness and his poison had broken out again, and soon he would return to the nightmare of that day again, endless cycle. There¡ª¡ª His father was seriously injured but not healed, and heard the sad news that the city gate was broken and the people were slaughtered, so he tried his best to die; His eldest brother will protect him and die directly from a thousand arrows through his heart. When he dies, his whole body is pricked into a honeycomb, and there is nothing good in his body; His second brother... His second brother''s body was separated after his death and was hung at the gate of the enemy city and exposed to the sun for three days and three nights. His eyes were still open. He was cut alive when he was still alive! And he stepped on the bodies of them and countless comrades in arms and escaped in the fire and sword rain, but every injury became a curse. Since then, when he went to sleep every night, he would dream of the tragedy of their death. Every pain reminded him that he climbed out of hell. Every day he lived for the rest of his life, he had to pay for those people! Barbarians, Tuoba family, Tuoba lie, Chu family, Emperor Don''t even try to escape! However, this time, the pain of tearing did not last too long. Suddenly, a strange warmth came from the body, like a moist fairy spring, which wiped out all the pain and violence. Suddenly a small boat floated from the dark abyss, with a glimmer of firefly. Xie Jinglan subconsciously set foot on it. However, the boat floated higher and higher, and the front was gradually lit up by light, followed by dazzling light. He narrowed his eyes and opened them again. "Wake up, wake up!" Xie Jinglan identified that it was the voice of Doctor Lin in the house. He thought that the other party saved him from vomiting blood this time. "Little girl, you are really good at this needle. Did you learn it since childhood? I don''t think you can practice your needle dropping technique for more than ten or twenty years. Of course, it''s still a conservative estimate. I wonder if the old man can... " What''s going on? Xie Jinglan''s eyes finally opened completely. Because he just woke up from a coma, he still had a few wisps of hazy feeling and a little juvenile spirit. He didn''t look so cold and terrible. But after seeing who the person in front of him was, it cooled down for another second. "Eleven." The man shouted hoarsely. Doctor Lin treated Xie Jinglan''s body for so long, and knew his character very well. He immediately understood what he was going to do. "Stop yelling, stop yelling. You can''t wait to throw people out just after they rescued you. This is your new wife. I think a little girl is very good, boy. You can''t be a man without conscience!" Xie Jinglan looks at Chu charming. Shi Shiran took back the needle in her hand. Today, she is still dressed brightly. She doesn''t look like a doctor who practices medicine in a hanging pot. But there are many strange doctors. Isn''t there one in the house? Chu charming smiled at the man''s eyes. Her bright eyes were full of brilliance, but she didn''t see concern: "Husband, you finally wake up, so..." "Please settle the medical expenses?" Chapter 750 "Here, here, here!" Doctor Lin on the side helped to coax. "Boy, if you meet a girl with such good medical skills, you can have fun! If it''s a man, don''t buckle and search. Besides, aren''t you a little couple? The money is just from the left pocket to the right pocket. If I say, a man shouldn''t hide so much private money. I miss my old man... " Xie Jinglan never felt that the miracle doctor was so noisy. Now his body is really weak. He can only turn his head slightly to avoid the man''s chatter and the girl''s excessively bright eyes. "Eleven, prepare a hundred Liang gold reward." Fortunately, although the Marquis was not always happy and angry and cruel, he was not a defaulter. "That''s about the same." Doctor Lin had a wispy beard and turned to Chu charming. The image of an expert in the world disappeared, "little girl, come on, let''s share the medical skills, just the two hands you just woke him up..." ¡­¡­ Since then, Xie Jinglan''s attending doctor has one more person. Chu''s origin is still a mystery, but who gives her a miraculous medical skill? And far above doctor Lin. At that time, there were only two people in the house. If she wanted to take Xie Jinglan''s life, it was the best time, but she didn''t do so. Instead, she used needles to save people. Perhaps all this is only one part of her plan, and she has a more far-reaching purpose But now, Xie Jinglan can only choose to trust her for the time being. Only his life will remain for a few years, even if he is making a deal with the Lord of hell, even if every day he lives after that is like suffering in hell... He still wants to live. If you live, you can avenge yourself at that time!! "Alas ~ I said, Lord, although your true face is completely exposed on my side now, let''s discuss whether we can not show that scary expression from time to time?" Chu charming is injecting Xie Jinglan. Xie Jinglan''s body is healed by her and doctor Lin. Doctor Lin is a person who pursues the highest level of medicine. He finds that his medical skills are not as good as Chu charming. He is not jealous or despised because he is a little girl. Instead, he studies tirelessly like an apprentice. Therefore, the main treatment fell on Chu charming. These days, Chu charming is injecting and cooking medicine for him. The two had already exposed their true colors before, and now there was no need to hide them. Xie Jinglan looked at them with dark eyes. "Are you afraid?" He obviously doesn''t think so. Chu charming nodded his face. Xie Jinglan was seriously wrong. Seeing the outside, she didn''t wear a mask, so she exposed the half broken face outside. "Your expression is really ferocious." Chu said with a sigh, "although I''m not afraid, I also said that I like beautiful things." "Oh." The little Marquis, who was once famous in the capital and loved by countless women, completely ignored his face. For several days, Chu charming still couldn''t stand the other party''s blackened middle two attitude. When applying the needle, she deliberately pricked the other party''s painful acupoints. However, Xie Jinglan had no expression at all. "Don''t you hurt?" Chu charming is strange. "Pain? Naturally. " The man in the wheelchair looked up. Recently, Chu charming was helping him clean up the residual poison in his body. During his metabolism, his broken body became weaker and weaker, and his face was white without blood color. The original pair of red lips gradually faded down because of the retreat of the toxin. But it''s always a good thing that the body is getting better. Xie Jinglan looked over, but a pair of clear eyes that should have been colored glass could not afford any light, "I bear this pain all the time." Since the incident. His injury, his poison, the tragic death of his father, brother and comrades in arms... Every day they ate away at his body and mind until they were full of holes. Xie Jinglan smiled, strange and treacherous, "I am very grateful. Only pain is the feeling of living." Only pain. To remind him to take revenge on those people all the time! Chu charming: " Chu Yunchao whispered, "even if the second grade is blackened, is this still a shaking m It''s sick enough. " - In recent days, there have been many interesting stories and rumors in the streets and neighborhoods of the capital. One of the most talked about is¡ª¡ª The newly married lady in Chengen Marquis''s house is so beautiful that it aggravates the condition of the waste Marquis!!! "Damn it! It''s going to die. I have to do that. How beautiful the lady must be? " "The eldest lady in the prime minister''s house, the granddaughter of the University scholar''s house, I once saw it when I was offering incense. Isn''t it a fairy like figure?" "If so, it is understandable." "Hey, hey! Your news is out of date. The Marquis is now a loser and the Lord who will die at any time. How can the prime minister''s house be willing to marry a legitimate daughter? It was sent to a man who came from the mountains and recognized him as a eldest daughter. " "Oh, those found in the mountains can still charm men. Is it a fox and a monster?" "Forget it. When the Marquis goes, we''ll have a look." ¡­¡­ These words were passed on and fell into Chu charming''s ears. Chu charming thought it interesting and deliberately told Xie Jinglan, and said: "Husband, now people in the capital are looking forward to your death to be the successor. How do you feel now?" Xie Jinglan looked up at her. When he was young, he was full of thinking about making achievements like his father and brother, and never looked at a woman''s face; After the accident, I completely lost that mind. But even if he had never studied these, he had to admit that the woman in front of him was beautiful and even better than his famous ex fiancee in the capital. Most of these women are young men in royal clothes, who want to pamper her into their own courtyard. However, what does this have to do with him? Now his face is ruined, his legs and feet can''t stand, and his injuries, as rumored, may hinder everything. If he was still a teenager... It''s just that the past doesn''t need to be mentioned again. Although the mask was exquisite, it was still uncomfortable to wear it for a long time. During this period of treatment, Chu charming almost looked at Xie Jinglan''s most embarrassed side. At this time, in his own hospital, he didn''t wear a mask and completely exposed the ferocious right face. It also forms a profound contrast with the delicacy and beauty of girls. Xie Jinglan heard his calm voice, "when my situation is stable, you can go out of the house and find a beautiful person you like and marry." "Oh, my husband is very clear about my preferences ~" Xie Jinglan looked sideways and avoided her overly bright eyes. She emphasizes every day that she likes "beautiful" and "beautiful". He is not deaf. He will naturally remember it more often. Chu charming came over again and stared at his face. "Tut Tut, I feel that my husband''s face, including his body, can still be saved." - Rumors in the capital intensified and finally fell into the palace. The emperor was still somewhat concerned about the old minister and orphan. Thinking of his marriage, it was just a summer banquet a few days later. He immediately ordered Chengen Hou and his wife to attend the banquet in the palace. After the edict was issued, Xie Jinglan turned around and shut herself in the house. No one was allowed to enter. Chu charming vaguely felt something wrong. When she broke in, she saw Xie Jinglan soak herself in the cold bath bucket. "What are you doing?!" Chapter 751 Not waiting for Chu charming to approach, Yingwei has fallen between the two first. It seems that she kneels respectfully, but it also blocks her way forward. "Madam, please go out." Chu charming saw Xie Jinglan in the bath bucket through him, and the peach blossom beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, revealing some dangerous meaning. A moment later. "OK." She tried to leave, and the shadow guard behind suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Although she had some doubts about how easy today''s wife was to talk The next second, he couldn''t move. Chu charming took back the needle and pushed down the shadow guard in the way in a bad temper. She only heard a bang. The movement in the house was a little big, but anyone who was not a dead man could notice it. In the bath bucket, Xie Jinglan''s face was more ugly than ever. With a pair of cold and ruthless eyes, he looked over without waves and waves. "Get out." But Chu charming was never obedient. She walked to Xie Jinglan in three or two steps, bent her fingers and knocked on the bath bucket in front of her, vaguely feeling a trace of coolness. Is this man soaking himself in ice water? [how impatient I am to live!] Snow groan and moan make complaints about the Tucao. [wow, the host is still good at healing for him. This kind of ugly eight queer, who is not interested in doing things, has made him die. The house was quiet. Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª The sound of knocking on the barrel was particularly clear, as if it was shaking people''s hearts. "Hou Ye." Chu charming stooped to his eyes, and her tone was lower than before. "It doesn''t make sense to ask me to heal your body while doing this kind of thing behind your back?" Xie Jinglan has two toxins of cold and fire in her body. She is afraid of heat and cold all year round. Although Chu charming is detoxifying him these days, she has only gone about a third at most, and most of them are in her body. This cold water bubble exacerbates the attack. Reasonably speaking, he should be very uncomfortable now, which can be seen from his pale face, but Xie Jinglan''s tone is still the same as in the past, indicating that he may be suffering from this torture all the time and be skilled enough to be used to it. What a terrible man. "I''ll double your diagnosis." "Tut, this is not the problem of adding money..." Chu charming paused, as if looking for a suitable adjective. In the next moment, she suddenly bent down and grabbed the man''s wet collar, ruthlessly lifted the man up and did an action she had always wanted to do. Lock the throat. [ah, host, beat him hard!] The snow ball was excited. So what kind of strange system did you change this time? Chu charming stared at Xie Jinglan and said, "I''m a doctor and you''re a patient. From the moment I take over the treatment, your whole body will be kept by me. Xie Jinglan, do I allow you to do this?!" Xie Jinglan''s eyes were also horribly cold, but Chu charming was completely unmoved. A moment later, he said. "I didn''t ask you to cure me." Chu charming suddenly remembered that from beginning to end, Xie Jinglan didn''t mention living "completely cured" and "like an ordinary person". He never asked about the method of treatment, let alone the process, how much pain he would bear during the period, and what effect it would bring None of this is in his consideration. His purpose is only to "live", or "live". live on. He doesn''t need to live long, let alone live well. But he can''t lose his life now. When he finishes everything, he will go down to atone with his flawed body, which is his best destination. He lives hard all the time and looks forward to destruction all the time. This is a man whose heart of extreme repentance and Atonement gradually distorts his heart until he has a tendency of self destruction. If the last belief in his heart does not support him But does this belief support him to continue to live, or guide him to the final abyss? Chu charming is not a nosy person, but she doesn''t want to see this person turn into that appearance at last. Her heart has been a little confused. Chu charming touched her ear root, where she wore a fluffy ball earring. In fact, it was a little contrary to her too bright and beautiful appearance, but it seemed particularly suitable to fall together. At the moment, the pile seemed to be burning, and Chu charming touched it. Do you think so? She suddenly pushed back Xie Jinglan, who was deeply poisoned and weak at the moment, and could hear the sound of "Dong" from the back of his head hitting the bath barrel. The unexpected pain came, and the man instinctively gave a painful cry, which was very light, but it was still heard by Chu charming''s ears. For a moment, her heart seemed calm. Chu charming hung a bad smile, "Oh, isn''t it still painful?" Xie Jinglan looked up at her. The man''s eyes were cold and stubborn. His lips were dark purple because of the attack of cold poison. Half of his face was extremely ugly, and half of his face was pale and almost flirtatious. They were mixed together, showing an extreme ghost atmosphere. "Listen, your body doesn''t belong to you now, but to me. I don''t care what you think. At least during the period when I have to heal you, everything you have to listen to me. There''s no discussion." Chu charming''s tone is extremely overbearing. "I don''t need you -" I don''t need your treatment. Now, get out! Although the former doctor Lin was wordy, grumpy, and his medical skills were not as good as this one, at least he didn''t have so much trouble. Anyway, his appeal is just alive. Better or worse... No worse. However, before Xie Jinglan finished his words, his mouth was covered by Chu charming. The woman covered his lips with a fragrant soft hand, as if to confuse people''s mind. "Now that all have begun to cure, good husband, now all this is not your has the final say!" Chu charming directly lifted the man from the bucket and the princess picked him up. Look at the stunned snow ball: [!!!!] Although, although the little Marquis has been suffering from illness and pain all year round and his body is too thin, he is at least an adult man. The host is like this [roaring] Chu charming took a few steps and returned Xie Jinglan to the bed. Regardless of his being covered with water, she also got some when holding people. At the moment, her clothes were half wet and half hidden, revealing her beautiful figure below. However, no one appreciates it here and now. Xie Jinglan was once a little general famous in the capital. Even after the accident, countless people in the house still obey his scheduling. When did the noble little Marquis suffer such grievances? "Chu charming! How dare you -- " Seeing Xie Jinglan''s eyes to kill, Chu charming also smiled with her lips, and looked at the man from top to bottom wantonly. Chu charming was half wet. The man had just picked it up from the bucket, and it was no better. "Lord Hou is just a loser now. What can I dare not do?" Chu charming opened sarcasm, but also bent down to pinch each other''s chin, forcing the latter to look at him, and her eyes were full of sarcasm. "There''s only this meat all over. It''s better to find a beggar in the street than the marquis. Tut Tut, no wonder it''s said that you can''t do it." After Xie Jinglan''s accident, there had been no such mood fluctuation for a long time. His dark eyes were always on fire, and the magnificent brilliance of amber glass returned again. Chu charming still smiled, "if your husband still wants to get back, I advise you to accept my treatment, otherwise, you will always be like this..." Chu charming looked at her palm deliberately in front of Xie Jinglan, white, green and slender... Even her fingertips were suffused with beautiful colors. "Played between the hands of a woman." Chapter 752 The house was noisy again for a long time before it finally quieted down. "Someone." Chu charming cried. The shadow guards poured in one after another, and Chu charming said, "change your Marquis into clean clothes. He is too shy. He looks like a little girl. He hasn''t seen it before..." Xie Jinglan raised a pair of dark eyes and looked at his subordinates. Although the man assassin was very embarrassed, the pressure remained unabated. The shadow guards all lowered their heads, dared not speak, and dared not look at Xie Jinglan. The silence in the room was terrible, and Chu charming only heard a mocking hum. Being able to come in so quickly shows that these people were listening outside. Right, now there is only one master in the Hou house. Naturally, they should try their best to protect Xie Jinglan''s safety. It''s just They also did not support Hou Ye''s self destruction in this way. They followed him all the way, knowing his pain and suffering. In fact, everything on that day could not be blamed on the Marquis, but he was willing to move forward with chains on his back at a young age, as if this could make the inner torture a little lighter Oh. Who can make this clear? In fact, to some extent, they are very grateful for the appearance of this "Lady". Not only can she heal the Lord''s body, but also because of his existence, the Lord is no longer so dead, but adds two points of vitality. Well, although it''s not very pleasant most of the time. But is it still better than before? The shadow guards acted very quickly and quickly changed Xie Jinglan into clean clothes. They probably didn''t want to be attacked by the Lord in the house and went out immediately after they finished. There are only Chu charming and Xie Jinglan left in the house again. Xie Jinglan''s eyes are very bad, but so what? The man had just tossed around, and his bad body was weaker. Chu charming couldn''t move immediately after two needles. He had to show his wrist and let Chu charming hold her lifeline. "Fortunately, there are still people to be saved." Chu charming wrote down the prescription with her pen and took it out for the shadow guards to decoct the medicine. The shadow guard leader was still pinching, "thank you, madam. If it weren''t for you today..." Chu charming waved her hand very readily, "it''s all right. Just double the diagnosis money. Anyway, your Marquis still has something to make." Shadow guard leader: " But that doesn''t seem to be a problem? - Back in the house, Xie Jinglan leaned half against the clean bed, covered with a thin quilt. It is reasonable to say that the man tossed about again. He should be exhausted now and have passed out of sleep early, but he looked out with his cold eyes open. If his face is still there and his eyes are not so fierce, he still has the meaning of a stubborn and beautiful boy. Unfortunately "Don''t look at it. Your appearance doesn''t accord with my aesthetics. I won''t like you any more." Chu charming deliberately misinterpreted his meaning. Xie Jinglan was stabbed by Chu charming. She couldn''t move, so she had to send out a dissatisfied hum from her throat. But he was too weak, and his imagined ferocious voice turned into a little milk cat''s humming, rustling, and a little cute? Chu charming smiled in an instant, "it''s useless for my husband to sell cute like this." Xie Jinglan: " I feel angry but I don''t know how to spread it. Chu charming appreciated it again for a while. The man had bullied enough. She went over and tucked in the quilt corner for Xie Jinglan. It was rare to be gentle, but her mouth suddenly asked. "The emperor has a problem, right?" Xie Jinglan''s eyes flashed slightly, fast enough to be almost impossible to capture. Chu charming is not a fool. It was said that Xie Jinglan''s body was getting worse, but the emperor wanted to announce him to the palace to attend the banquet at this juncture, saying to have a look and care. But if you really care, you should let him recuperate well in the house. On the way, there was another wave of injury and trouble. Xie Jinglan was afraid of heat and cold. It was hot in summer. I''m afraid he didn''t want to die quickly! Then contact the traces of the past. The cat here is full of boredom. Chu charming said that the emperor was not cruel enough. If he really didn''t want Xie Jinglan to live, there was only one person. When he survived, he would die directly! Externally, they claimed that all the Marquis of Chengen died in the battle, but they wanted to keep one. I don''t know whether it was to humiliate or show their kindness. All right now? Chu charming looked sideways at the man on the bed. He made people not human, ghost or ghost. He raised a ghost that can eat human flesh and blood! Xie Jinglan doesn''t say, and Chu charming doesn''t care. After all, the relationship between the two people is not familiar enough to be able to communicate with each other. The man''s vigilance is stronger than ordinary people. When she looked up, she also looked into Xie Jinglan''s eyes, "don''t worry, now that I''m taking care of your body, I''ll protect you." Xie Jinglan''s eyes flashed again, but this time there was some light. Protect him? How does she protect her? ¡­¡­ After all, the light disappeared into the endless darkness, completely covered up and could no longer light up. He was already in the abyss and no longer expected anyone''s salvation. - Three days later. Chu charming and Xie Jinglan share a carriage. The carriage was no longer the ragged one when Chu was saving her relatives, but a brand-new one with exquisite and comfortable internal layout. This is nominally the dowry subsidized by Chu charming herself. In fact, it is the money given by the Marquis opposite. Tut tut. Chu charming sighed that the Marquis''s wealth was not exposed, while teasing each other, "husband, this man who is too stingy is not loved by women." Xie Jinglan closed her eyes and took a nap, ignoring people. Because of the toss two days ago, although she was interrupted and saved by Chu charming, her Qi deficiency was difficult to make up, and Xie Jinglan''s face was still frighteningly pale. It was in line with his own state in front of the emperor. Now Xie Jinglan is so weak that she can''t beat herself. Chu charming is naturally not afraid of him. A moment later. "Husband ~" Chu charming had to lean over while calling. Seeing closer and closer, Xie Jinglan finally stopped pretending to be dead. "Say." Chu charming chuckled, like Jiao, like irony, and said, "you have to give me face when you go to the palace. I heard that my sister also went back. I just boasted in front of her the other day that my husband has an excellent relationship with me. You should cooperate with me and play with me." Xie Jinglan opened his eyes, and there was a trace of irony in the deep fundus of his eyes. "This is not only for me, but also for my husband''s face?" Chu charming said again, "think about the part where she ruined her marriage and forced me to give you..." Xie Jinglan interrupted her with a cold tone, "this marriage will be ruined, that''s inappropriate." "Oh, don''t you have to fight for breath about this matter between women?" "What does that have to do with me?" When he turned his head, Xie Jinglan''s eyes were full of indifference, "you''ll find a way to tell your own lie." He himself did not know that this appearance was very similar to Chu charming''s sneer. Chu charming showed a suspicious look, "husband, aren''t you still in love with her?" Xie Jinglan didn''t answer. But his face suddenly fell, and the cold expression explained everything. ¡ª¡ªNo, he wants her to die! Chu charming has a panoramic view of his performance. Oh, there are other stories between the two? At present, she deliberately misinterpreted Xie Jinglan''s meaning. She pretended to be surprised, "Oh, I want to destroy something if I can''t get it. It''s too abnormal!" Pervert Xie Jinglan has never heard of this. Combined with the context, he also knows that it is not a good word. "Compared with Chu Xiyu''s, if you lose it, you won''t give it to others... You two are half vicious. You''re a natural couple." Chu charming said with a thumbs up, "perfect match!" "Shut up!" Xie Jinglan scolded. He didn''t want to hear his people lined up with that person. At this meeting, Xie Jinglan was weak and let herself take it. Chu charming was not afraid at all. After listening, she also covered her lips with a delicate smile. "The husband''s expression is so ugly. Isn''t it still during the engagement that my fairy sister will wear a green hat for you?" "That''s really big news!" Chu charming leaned directly over and poked the man''s arm. Because Xie Jinglan had to endure pain for a long time during the treatment period, some tactile sensation was much weaker than that of ordinary people. But at this moment, he can still feel the touch of the other party falling on his arm, crisp and soft, very similar to the fluffy earrings that swing in her ears all year round. The delicate voice sounded next to me again. "Tell me about it, too. It makes me happy. Maybe I can help you go back when I''m in a good mood? After all, I''m so good-looking that normal men can''t stand it... " After a pause, he added rigorously, "well, marquis is is not a normal man." The next second, Xie Jinglan lost a veil directly to cover Chu charming''s face. "Shut up." Don''t turn your head. Even inadvertently, he didn''t want to hear the possibility come out of her mouth. Chapter 753 In the palace. The bright lights are high and the wine is crisscross. Although Xie Jinglan was named "Hou Ye", today''s Chengen Hou house has withered and its scenery is no longer comparable to others. Thanks to the emperor''s kindness, he got a fairly front position at the Palace Banquet. Chu charming glanced around before she sat down. This position seems to be hidden in the crowd and not very eye-catching, but if you sit high, you can see the movements here clearly. Seeing Xie Jinglan''s cold face, she must know everything, and Chu charming didn''t say much. The palace is still the same. The bigger the Palace Banquet is and the more people there are, the more people in the imperial dining room are afraid of making mistakes. The meals used tonight are prepared in advance. In addition to their exquisite appearance, they have long been hard and cold, and the taste is naturally not much better. Chu charming has been both a imperial concubine and an emperor. Naturally, she has experience in this field. She doesn''t call herself an uncomfortable Lord. She prepares cakes early and eats them secretly. As soon as he took it out, Xie Jinglan glanced at her. Chu charming just remembered. Yes! Now they are playing the role of loving people in the palace. They immediately poked Xie Jinglan and asked softly, "husband, would you like some?" At any time, Xie Jinglan will be surprised by Chu charming''s two sides. Today, in order to maintain her weak image, she specially changed her bright red skirt and yellow dress, which added a bit of the young girl''s freshness and vitality, and set off the skin color as white as snow. The facial makeup has also been weakened. At the moment, Emei is slightly curled, and a pair of excessively bright eyes are hanging. I can see the curled eyelashes, which is somewhat clear. "No -" No. As soon as Xie Jinglan wanted to refuse, she felt a stab in her waist. The woman even stabbed herself at this time?!! While Chu charming took advantage of his opening her mouth, she naturally stuffed exquisite cakes into his mouth, but she looked up shyly and smiled. Others may feel that this scene is warm and sweet. Only Xie Jinglan can see the cunning light at the bottom of her eyes. Not obedient? I have plenty of ways to deal with you! At the same time, he said hypocritically, "it''s great that my husband can like it." A lot of people are watching here. Xie Jinglan seldom attended the banquet after the accident. Today, when he was outside, his face was covered with a silver face. When he looked at the woman on his side, his eyes did not show, but he was a little gentle. Many women present will inevitably think of the spirited little general, and the little girl''s feelings once came out again However, Xie Jinglan raised her head and showed a pair of deep and non wave eyes, which broke those delusions again in an instant. The emperor also noticed here, "Jing Lan, this is your new wife next to you?" As soon as the emperor opened his mouth, the whole audience was silent, and suddenly everyone''s eyes fell here. Xie Jinglan got up to respond. Only half of his face and lips were surprisingly pale under the open fire. They were rolled by the wind. The exposed posture was as thin as paper. "Yes." The emperor naturally saw Xie Jinglan''s empty figure in his eyes, and then looked at the obedient and shy Chu charming around him, and suddenly laughed. "Yin and yang are different. It seems that I really gave the right marriage. Chu Qing''s family owes you a good daughter!" "It''s all a marriage given by your majesty. I dare not take credit for it." Chu Peifeng immediately stood up and bowed his hands. Xie Jinglan''s character is relatively cold. After the accident, he is speechless. The emperor only answers one question, and won''t say many beautiful words. But the girl beside him was a little nervous when she met the holy master for the first time. Ben was still eating cakes. He would be called, and his hands on the table curled up again and again. Xie Jinglan then opened her thin palm to wrap it, and quietly smoothed her uneasiness. Chu charming, who was pretending to be afraid: " Pooh! Dog man! I didn''t even talk to him after I came. Now I need it. It''s also one set to pretend that husband and wife are deeply in love. The emperor naturally found this detail and said, "Jing Lan, I heard that your body was not very good a few days ago, but it''s better now?" "Thank you for your relationship. It''s an old problem. You can''t die." As he said, Xie Jinglan coughed twice. The candle reflected his face and lips as white as paper, and his eyes were dark and lifeless. The Emperor cared for two words as usual, "now that you are married and have a family, you should think more about your wife and your dead father and brother, at least leave a blood..." Xie Jinglan''s face remained the same, but Chu charming could feel his hand covering the back of his hand, cold and tingling. A moment later, he whispered, "yes." - The emperor went to ask someone else. Xie Jinglan sat down. Chu charming patted his arm under the table and looked at him with both eyes. Are you all right? Xie Jinglan looked sideways. His eyes were dark and gloomy as never before. It seemed that countless fierce ghosts would climb out of them in the next second. Chu was thinking about whether to give him two needles to calm down, but when he looked up, he recovered his usual indifference. Chu charming patted him again. Xie Jinglan seemed to remember that there was another person nearby who was concerned about himself. This feeling was so long lost that he felt strange. A moment later. He put his hand on the back of Chu charming''s hand again. ¡ª¡ªNothing. No longer a showman, she really responded to her concerns, whether as a doctor, a partner, or his wife and family. Tonight''s banquet was very grand. The ministers brought the women''s family members in the house. In a sense, it can also be called a blind date banquet. When men and women were careless and strict, they could sit at the same banquet. They would all secretly look at each other. Gradually, fewer and fewer people paid attention to Xie Jinglan. There are palace maids looking around to help add wine. Xie Jinglan is unwell. His wine is overheated and his tea is cold. He can''t drink it. Now he has a cup of ordinary warm water in front of him. When the handmaid raised her hand to add, Chu charming immediately realized that it was wrong and her bright eyes narrowed. coming! She didn''t show any clue, but quietly leaned towards Xie Jinglan, who seemed to be attached, as if she wanted to speak coquettishly. Indeed, the handmaid''s hand shook, and the water sprinkled on Xie Jinglan''s clothes. Because Chu charming took the initiative to stretch out her hand, she also sprinkled some between her sleeves. "Damn the slave, damn the slave!" The maid knelt down in fear. Soon someone in charge came over and scolded the maid and pulled her down. Then he looked at Xie Jinglan, "the clothes of the Lord and his wife are wet... Don''t you take them to change their clothes?" Chu charming was inevitably disappointed and poked the snow ball. "The method of calculating people in this palace is really nothing new." I also saw many systems of gongdou opera from 9438: [9494 ~] Xie Jinglan''s body was weak, but he was not a good tempered person. His eyes were cold immediately. However, before Xie Jinglan became angry, Chu charming pulled his sleeve and stuck it to the whole person. I can vaguely feel the warmth of the girl. "Husband, I''m afraid..." Chapter 754 The woman''s voice is delicate and soft. Her fingertips are on the man''s cuffs. She unconsciously pulls and looks very nervous. Her curled head was low, her curled eyelashes trembled under the open fire, her black hair was tied up, and only a section of snow-white and slender neck was exposed. Look, I really feel sorry for you! Xie Jinglan instantly understood Chu charming''s meaning and turned to look at the man, "can my wife join me?" I was asking, but the tone was directly determined. Especially at the moment, it was very cold and hard to provoke. "This..." "What''s the matter?" The performance at the moment naturally couldn''t escape from paying attention to the emperor''s eyes here, and the palace man immediately explained the matter to one side. The emperor looked at Chu charming again. Maybe she had just behaved too mindless and harmless. The "kind" emperor directly agreed. "Why is it difficult? Then let''s go together. " He looked at Xie Jinglan again and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Jinglan, who used to only dance knives and guns, will hurt women now." Xie Jinglan held Chu charming''s hand, "this is my wife, I should." As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked in the other direction. At today''s Palace Banquet, Xie Jinglan''s ex fiancee, Chu Xiyue, the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s house, was also present. Your majesty said that Xie Jinglan would hurt people now. Isn''t it before comparison What capital Shuangshu, brilliant? A woman''s destination is always to get married, but in this matter, she can''t even compete with an ordinary woman? Many noble women who had been covered up in the moonlight of Chu Xi laughed with their lips covered, which was meaningful. Chu Xiyue''s "Fairy" name is not in vain. When countless people look at it with ridicule or irony, her complexion remains unchanged. One of them is his sister and the other is his ex fiance. They can get happiness together To this end, she even showed a little blessing smile. Xuetuanzi showed a vomit expression: [vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit - The palace man leads Chu charming and Xie Jinglan to a secluded yard. Along the way, Chu charming vividly displayed the image of a weak, gentle, quiet little lady who had never seen the world and was wholeheartedly attached to her husband. "Inside, new clothes have been prepared for you. Do you want someone to serve you?" "No... No." Chu charming refused in a small voice, and her ears turned a little shy red, "I... I will serve my husband." "Yes, the slave and maid withdrew." As soon as she pushed the door in, Chu charming smelled a faint fragrance. Instead, she didn''t choose a cup of tea to burst. She immediately put a pill in her mouth and Xie Jinglan''s mouth, and those red meanings in her ears dissipated early. This time, Xie Jinglan didn''t refuse again. He has been dealing with drugs for many years and has improved his sense of smell. Although the smell in the house is weak, he can smell it faintly. In a daze, the lips touched the tenderness of the girl''s finger abdomen. Chu charming didn''t seem to notice this detail and said directly, "Lord Hou, it''s not easy to save your life." "What is it?" Xie Jinglan asked. Both of them know that there are ears in the inner wall. Their voice is very light. Naturally, they should get closer. The distance is a little ambiguous, but their attention is obviously not on this matter. "It''s just overpowering drugs. It''s not something that kills you." Chu charming explained, "but the stove has been burning for a while, and the efficacy is also excellent. At most to 100, you and I should faint." Xie Jinglan''s eyes are faint. Sure enough. The palace was a tiger''s den to him. Chu charming said again, "wait for you to faint by my side, don''t move, I''ll come." Her brothers patted Xie Jinglan on the shoulder, "said, I''ll protect you this time." Xie Jinglan looked at her and her lips moved. "... thank you." Chu charming chuckled. Oh, die proud! - A moment later. A man sneaked into the house and saw the man and woman who fainted at the table. The visitor went straight to Xie Jinglan and brushed away the robe of his left hand. His two fingers were close together and were about to catch up with his pulse. Suddenly he felt that he had been patted on the back. He was already doing bad things. He was guilty and afraid. As soon as he turned around, he looked into Chu''s charming smiling eyes. "What are you going to do to my husband?" "You --" Why are you still awake? However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Chu charming took the opportunity to insert a pill. His eyes stared big. Unexpectedly, he fainted directly before he finished his words. Chu charming tapped on the table, "Lord Hou, don''t install it for the time being." Xie Jinglan got up. There was no confusion at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at Chu charming, "what did you feed him?" "Good thing." "There are people outside." Xie Jinglan reminded me. "I know." Chu charming stood up and began to untie her dress belt as she said. Xie Jinglan is a new lady who really can''t understand herself. Although the other party has seen him all over when she treats him, on the contrary, she doesn''t. When he was young, the little Marquis was dedicated to making achievements. Although he was famous as his fiancee, he seldom met. Later, something happened It can be said that I have never been so close to a woman. At this moment, regardless of the occasion and time, my pale cheeks are red, like red plum on white snow. "You... What are you going to do?" The cold voice was also a little timid. Chu charming blinked, "naturally, it''s a happy thing." "Presumptuous!" - "Ah --!" A woman''s scream suddenly came out. The people who were waiting outside the hospital immediately went in. Xie Jinglan still fainted at the table, while the new Mrs. Chengen Hou was awake. Her clothes and hair were a little messy, and her face was full of panic. The young doctor they sent in to feel the pulse was actually looking at her "You are just an orphan girl. Why do you deserve to be compared with Miss Chu? How dare you embarrass her in front of people? I will discredit you today! " Before the words fell, the burning red eyes splashed all over the ground. Unexpectedly, Xie Jinglan woke up. At the moment, he was holding the sword for decoration in the house. Now the other end of the sword pierced the man''s heart. Xie Jinglan''s eyes were horribly red, like a ghost returning from the battlefield. When he spoke word by word, the corners of his lips and blood continued to seep out. It''s miserable and cruel. "Those who insult my wife - death!" All the guards of the imperial guards were shocked. However, the next second, Xie Jinglan fell down again. This force is acting well. Chu charming sighed in her heart, but she ran quickly and in panic. "Husband!" She hugged Xie Jinglan''s bloody body and wept like a small white flower, "please, find a doctor and save my husband!!" ¡­¡­ In the distance, xuetuanzi projected this scene on the 10th to his good colleague who took a hard vacation. Xuetuanzi No. 3 sat on the teacher''s chair and ate melons. Oh, the host is going to make trouble again Chapter 755 In the house, a group of imperial doctors are taking Xie Jinglan''s pulse. "How?" This matter finally alarmed the emperor. He was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, his claws were publicized in front of him, and his face looked majestic on the couch, showing concern for his ministers. Maybe, it''s not just about caring. Several senior doctors shook their heads after touching their pulse. "I inform your majesty that Hou Chengen forcibly lifted the sword when he was injured in both heart and lung. His blood gas reversed. This time, he was hurt more. Now there are signs of relapse..." "The old minister can prescribe a prescription to repair his heart and lungs. The rest is only for rest." The imperial doctor in the palace usually feels the pulse for the noble people and doesn''t reveal everything. But looking at that look, it''s obvious that Xie Jinglan''s body has no medicine. The emperor also understood this in his heart. He breathed a sigh of relief. His face remained unchanged and waved: "go!" "Yes." The imperial doctors withdrew the decocting medicine. The emperor looked around, stopped for a moment on the weeping weak woman Chu charming, and asked in a deep voice: "What happened?" The guards exchanged a look. Finally, the leader stood up and said, "Your Majesty, my subordinates are patrolling around. Suddenly I heard a scream here..." That''s half true. They were sent by the emperor to guard nearby to prevent accidents! At first, the emperor declared to thank Jinglan for entering the palace for this. Although he had seen his bad face at the banquet, the emperor was suspicious and worried at last, so he planned a series of plans later. To Chu charming, what the emperor did really can''t be on the table! Splashing water and overpowering drugs, and sending a young imperial doctor to secretly touch Xie Jinglan''s pulse... These methods are all like women in the harem. It''s really not the work of a man. However, according to the information from the system, the emperor''s mother imperial concubine came from a humble background and was once an unpopular concubine. He has been in the hands of his wife for many years, and it is inevitable that he will be infected with some. Suspicious, sensitive, indecisive It''s really not the seedling of a good emperor. With the system, the river and mountain fall into his hands and take jujube pills! Look ~ isn''t this a fierce beast? The leader of the forbidden army continued: "As soon as my subordinates went in, they saw Hou Chengen faint to the ground, and Doctor Lin didn''t know when to enter the yard and wanted to tell his wife... Maybe the cry of Mrs. Chengen woke Hou Chengen, and then Doctor Lin was stabbed to death by Hou Chengen! Chengen Hou also affected the old injury. " The emperor was careless about these processes. The fundamental purpose of calling Xie Jinglan today is to know his physical condition. Although there were some accidents in the process, the results were the same. When the leader of the forbidden army mentioned it, he said to the woman on the side, "are you the wife of Jinglan? Look up. " Chu charming looked up timidly. She had just cried, a lotus face with pear flowers and rain, with a little red tip at the end of her eyes, both grievance and flattery. The emperor''s heart also shook. The heart of Xie Jinglan''s woman is really not shallow. Her fiancee was a famous figure in the capital. Now she has changed. She may have more temperament and talents, but her appearance is still first-class. Even more lovable than that one. "Did you know that Doctor Lin before?" Asked the emperor. This question is also asking whether Chu charming has an affair with that person. Chu Huan shook her head slowly, and her expression was still tearful, timid and weak. "No, I don''t know. Today is the first time I accompany my husband into the palace... I usually stay in the house and serve my husband. I don''t... Don''t go out..." As soon as the eunuch reminded the emperor, he quickly remembered that he had received this from the outside not long ago and was later hurriedly married to Xie Jinglan by the prime minister''s house. He was not familiar with all kinds of things in Beijing. Just thinking, Chu charming suddenly mentioned, "sister, I want to see my sister..." "Your Majesty." At this mention, the leader of the forbidden army quickly added, "Doctor Lin mentioned the name of Mrs. Hou''s sister and said it was for her..." The emperor''s face was solemn and said, "announce this person to the audience!" - Chu Xiyue and Chu Peifeng were soon brought over. "Chu Xiyue, do you know the sin?!" When the emperor met, he put pressure on him. Chu Xiyue knelt on the ground, but her waist was straight, showing everyone''s manners to the extreme. She didn''t fall into the body of Han Mei and spoke like an empty valley and orchid: "I don''t know what crime the female minister committed?" "Your Majesty, just now the minister''s daughter has been with the minister and hasn''t gone anywhere..." Chu Peifeng also knelt down and spoke for him. After all, his father has to take responsibility for his children''s crimes! "Anlu, tell her." The Emperor didn''t turn his head, but he didn''t want to take another look at Chu Xiyue. Chu charming, who was helpless because her husband was in a coma, was so soft and weak that she couldn''t stand stably and could be helped, but she looked so pleasing to the eye. How could such a wonderful woman marry Xie Jinglan? Chu Xiyue, as a model of noble women in the capital, is a good daughter-in-law that countless noble women want to marry. However, in the eyes of some men, her posture has become stronger in the past. The emperor is one of them. Influenced by his childhood growth experience, he never liked women who were too tough or intelligent. Chu Xiyue touched both of them. When Chu Xiyue and Xie Jinglan were married earlier, they wanted to see how the two men and women with the same strong character would make trouble together. I never thought that the prime minister''s house had a move to cut the bottom! The emperor had thought that Xie Jinglan, once so proud, could only marry an ordinary woman. He was afraid of how unwilling he was, but he accepted it with one eye open and one eye closed. Today, I have a look. The woman was very beautiful and to his taste. She was not comfortable at the bottom of her heart and itched. An Lu, the close eunuch beside the emperor, said the matter. Chu Peifeng immediately kowtowed, "Your Majesty, it has nothing to do with the minister''s daughter at this time! Yu''er and yue''er are biological sisters. They can''t do such a thing! " "The minister''s daughter did meet Dr. Lin at the banquet before, but she never spoke at close range, let alone gave such orders." Chu Xiyue also said. "Chu Shi, what do you think?" The emperor asked Chu charming. Chu charming raised her head to meet the eyes of Chu Xiyue and Chu Peifeng. Chu Xiyue was calm, but Chu Peifeng didn''t see the original daughter in his eyes. At the moment, he was eager to get rid of his good daughter, and his eyes inevitably took some harsh colors. Chu charming trembled, and the bright eyes burst into tears again, a frightened look. "I, I don''t believe it''s my sister..." "Chu Qing''s house!" When the emperor called, Chu Peifeng suddenly realized that it was bad. He brought the usual set at home here and immediately lowered his hands and eyes. Chu Xiyue also has a bad heart, but she is unable to change. When the emperor looked at Chu charming again, he took back his stern look with a soft color of pity for fragrance and jade, "you can say that no one can bully you here!" Chapter 756 Chu charming looked at Chu Xiyue and finally shook her head. Her voice answered weakly: "My sister never treated me badly... When I was still in the house, my sister would often ask me if I was doing well, tell me about the Lord Hou''s good, and give me my clothes and jewelry from time to time..." Finally, she bit her lower lip with tears in her eyes, "I don''t believe that today''s thing will be done by her sister. It''s impossible..." Compared with Chu Xiyue''s bearing of empty valley Youlan, she is like a delicate flower. She is weak and charming. She must be taken care of carefully, otherwise she will die in the wind and rain. Her words seemed to be defending Chu Xiyue, but in fact they reminded the deepest scar in the emperor''s heart. How similar was he to this when he was young? When the rest of the emperor''s brothers gave him a gadget, he would show gratitude... Now inadvertently mentioned, the emperor''s old hatred surged up again. Now he is the emperor and the Lord of the world. He can do whatever he wants. He doesn''t have to look at people''s faces anymore! The Emperor didn''t like Xie Jinglan. He wished he would die suddenly. Originally, he hated the house and Wu for the people around Xie Jinglan, but today, when he saw this little woman, he was quite interested in himself. Xie Jinglan will go sooner or later. Now the world is his, so On such a thought, the emperor''s heart was already biased and he didn''t know where to go. "You don''t have to be afraid. I will do justice for you!" Chu charming looked up at him timidly. There were still glittering tears in her bright eyes. A little charming appeared at the end of her eyes, luring the man to lick it gently. "Thank you... Thank you, your majesty." With the deepening of the investigation. Although the Doctor Lin had no contact with Chu Xiyue recently, he also openly showed his appreciation for Chu Xiyue at the banquet and wrote a poem for him. In fact, Chu Xiyue, as the first lady in the capital, has made countless love poems for her. At that time, it was to publicize her talent and beauty, but now it is just used in turn. Since ancient times, fame has been a double-edged sword. The emperor pondered for a moment and directly pronounced: "Chu Xiyue, you may not know about today, but it''s because of you. Now, Mrs. Chengen Hou - your sister is frightened because of you, and Chengen Hou is lying on the couch. I sentenced you to be banned for half a year. Do you disagree?" Chu Peifeng was in a hurry. "Your Majesty..." Chu Xiyue and Chu charming are only half a year away. She had just retired from her marriage with Xie Jinglan. This half year is the time to renegotiate the marriage. Chu Peifeng also knows that her daughter''s reputation, appearance and talent are all good. She also wants to rely on her to form a powerful family in order to make herself a step higher. How can she make mistakes at this critical juncture? Chu Xiyue first blocked her father. "Today, my sister and Chengen Hou were surprised. Although it was not my fault, it was my fruit in the end. My daughter didn''t disagree." She leaned over and knocked. "The courtiers and women receive punishment." As for Dr. Lin? Play, do the whole set. Because he openly assassinated noble people in the Imperial Palace and despised imperial power, although he was completely cold now, when the emperor was angry, his family would inevitably be implicated and fall into the prison. If you come out again, you will lose your skin if you don''t die. The same is true for the emperor. If you don''t pay attention, your life will be lost directly, and it will also harm your family. - "Yue''er, how did you recognize it? For half a year, your marriage... "Chu Peifeng couldn''t hold back when he left the palace. Chu Xiyue was closing her eyes and raising her eyes. Her eyes were full of cold light. "Father, can''t you really see?!" Chu Peifeng was surprised, "what?" Chu Xiyue could not help sighing. Although her father is a bit talented and scholarly, he is not a smart man in terms of the court situation. When the public elected him, in addition to seeing that he had some talents and a good appearance that his mother liked, he also took a fancy to his shallow family background and easy to control. I wanted to teach slowly in the future, but after many years, now I pushed him to that high position and found that it was so difficult to use! Now that she left the palace, she could say something. Chu Xiyue broke it off a little and told it to the stupid father. In fact, she despised him very much in her private heart, but it was her father in the end, not because of her blood, but some words must be made clear in order to avoid this man dragging himself back. Chu Peifeng really showed an unbelievable look of surprise. "What?! Do you mean that everything tonight is the plot of your majesty to calculate Xie Jinglan, but there are some mistakes that happen to involve you, so it must be understood by you? " Chu Xiyue nodded and looked a little heavy: "that''s right." The emperor personally buttoned the pot on her head. The emperor''s grace is vast, so she has to carry it on her back or not!! Maybe the emperor can remember it. It''s a pity that all the emperors of this meeting were fascinated by the weak little women and forgot Chu Xiyue''s sacrifice. Moreover, he is the emperor. Thunder, rain and dew are blessings and don''t need to be grateful to anyone! "Why did something go wrong on the way?" Chu Peifeng asked again. Chu Xiyue thought for a moment and thought, "Xie Jinglan is not a fool. With my understanding of him, he should have found something long ago. He was on guard when he came to the Palace this time." "Chu Xiyu''s performance today..." "Thank you for your teaching." Mentioned this, Chu Xiyue''s eyes are cold again. "I think so..." Chu Peifeng felt the same way. The words had been made clear. Chu Xiyue closed her eyes and ignored the stupid father. The day of the mother''s visit came back to her mind, Chu charming not only sent her out to monitor every move in Chengen Hou''s house, but also escaped her pursuit at night. Chu Xiyue doesn''t think Chu charming, a vulgar woman from the countryside, can do this. There can only be Xie Jinglan behind her to help her. As a former fiancee, Xie Jinglan''s temperament is clear to her. Xu Shi has been loved by too many gods since he was born. He is proud and willful, and despises all the women in the world. In the past, he was only able to say a few words to her. As for the love and doting of those people in the capital? It''s all fake. She just faked it herself. After his legs were broken, he lost his integrity and his character was sharp and extreme. How could he help a woman? Because of that face? Do you mean that all men in the world are generally superficial? Or, after all, Chu charming now occupies the identity of his fiancee? That must be it. Chu Xiyue gave a reason to convince herself. When she thought of the past, she could not help feeling sorry. At that time, she hinted again and again that the proud Xie Jinglan didn''t answer, but she had to... Finally ended up like this. Marry such an ordinary woman who is far inferior to yourself, and then you are willing to be ordinary She regretted and regretted However, I will never regret my step! - In another carriage running opposite this side. Chu charming fed Xie Jinglan and swallowed a medicine. A moment later, Xie Jinglan, who was pale and stained with blood on her lips, slowly opened her eyes and looked at Chu charming''s beautiful eyes. At the moment, her eyes were smiling, bright and cunning. How could she look like crying in front of the emperor and Liu Ruo Fufeng? "Just now, my husband is so powerful that my heart is pounding." As she spoke, she made a gesture of Western support. Casual movements by her are pleasing. "Why, how does it feel to kill in my name? But enough fun? " Chapter 757 seventeen Xie Jinglan''s face was still pale, but his eyes were clear. If you look at his pulse, you will be surprised to find that all the previous signs of exhaustion have disappeared, and his pulse is still weak compared with others. But there is a glimmer of vitality in weakness. ¡ª¡ªThis ray of vitality is given to him by Chu charming''s careful care these days. Xie Jinglan only stared at Chu charming. "Lord Hou, I know I''m beautiful and can''t be tired of seeing, but you always stare... It''s not appropriate anyway?" "What did you feed him?" Xie Jinglan asked suddenly. "Medicine." Chu charming''s tone is still so careless, "a medicine that can temporarily make people lose their mind. In a moment, he will wake up and don''t remember anything." Speaking of this, Chu charming paused and smiled at Xie Jinglan. "But you can''t be as cruel as the marquis." Chu charming then fed a pill to Doctor Lin and waited on him. All her crazy actions arose from it, but those words When the forbidden guards broke in, Doctor Lin turned his back to the people. When they heard the familiar voice, they thought it was from him. In fact, Xie Jinglan, who was in the same perspective, could see it clearly. The movement was clearly made by Chu charming - she can speak ventriloquism! As early as before those people came in, Chu charming swallowed another medicine for Xie Jinglan, which could create the chaotic appearance of the recurrence of the old injury, and people couldn''t see any abnormality in the pulse. But unexpectedly, he woke up halfway and stabbed the Doctor Lin to death! So Chu charming said that Xie Jinglan had a good time killing people with a knife! On the surface, it is "those who insult my wife - death", but in fact? I don''t mean to find resentment against the emperor. He can''t kill the emperor now, but it''s still easy to cut off one of his minions. "Damn him." Xie Jinglan didn''t want to argue with Chu charming about this problem. At that time, although his body was asleep, his consciousness was awake and could hear all the conversations behind him. When looking at Chu charming again, Xie Jinglan''s eyes seemed not so cold, but a ray of heavy dark color: "You don''t have to." Chu charming had cleaned up the pear blossom and rainy face just in front of the emperor. At the moment, the tip of her eyes still had some red meaning, but it was beautiful. She was totally different from those expensive women in the capital. She put a comfortable posture in front of Xie Shan LAN, leaning against the carriage, but not ugly. The dark silk of the ink splashed down, adding a bit of mystery to the white face. Hearing the sound, she raised her head, "your ex fiancee sent someone to kill me. I just banned her for half a year. In contrast, this punishment is harmless and not serious at all." After a pause, Chu charming picked her eyebrows slightly. "Or does my husband feel bad?" Chu Xiyue is not the only smart man in the capital. These two are also clear about the emperor''s plot. Look, Chu charming just put things in the car with an admirer of Chu Xiyue, so she must carry the black pot! Xie Jinglan didn''t know whether Chu charming really didn''t understand or pretended not to understand. A moment later. "It has nothing to do with him." Xie Jinglan said, "you know, I''m not talking about this." "Huh?" Chu charming''s eyes were slightly picked, full of charming and provocative radians. "My husband is so strange. How can I know if you don''t make it clear? I''m not a worm in your stomach... " Xie Jinglan: " Sure. She did it on purpose! This time he was injured in the palace. The emperor had to reward some treasures to appease him. Half of them were medicinal materials for curing his injuries, while the other half became jewelry. Who is it for? Needless to say. Xie Jinglan was also very clear about the old emperor''s preferences and thoughts. The man''s too covetous look finally made him unhappy at the bottom of his heart. He told himself that this unhappiness stems from the fact that the other party has occupied the title of Mrs. Chengen Hou. Anyway, now nominally, she belongs to him, which is also related to the face of the Hou house! It''s hard to say something clearly, otherwise her tail will have to be tilted. Therefore, Xie Jinglan only said: "How important Qingyu is to a woman. I believe I don''t have to explain it any more." Although the defense between men and women in this dynasty was not very serious, some old ideas still existed even in the enlightened modern and even the spiritual world. Chu charming smelled the speech but showed a disappointed expression, "thought you were going to say something..." Xie Jinglan, a kind reminder: " Chu charming: "don''t worry, I''ve actually considered what you said." "Huh?" Xie Jinglan obviously doesn''t believe it. Chu charming swept her bright eyes. "I''m not like you. I''m good-looking. I''ll find the flat plate Xia in the future. Maybe a marriage is higher than a marriage?" High? Higher than the Duke of Chengen Xie Jinglan ignored the discomfort at the bottom of her heart and suddenly thought of the one. Her eyes and tone sank in an instant, "who do you want to marry?" Chu charming took a panoramic view of his performance and even provoked him, "look at today''s performance, the emperor should like my poor type. You say, what if I change my identity and become a concubine in the palace? Since then, I have been honored and spoiled... " Xie Jinglan''s eyes can no longer be described as black and heavy. They are dark and vast, but their tone is still somewhat rational and heavy. "You are not fit to stay in the palace." "That''s not necessarily." She used to be a favorite imperial concubine. If she did it again... It seems that the emperor is more stupid and ugly than the last one. If there is no accident, she will kill herself to be the emperor. forget it. It''s boring to repeat the same story twice. Two xuetuanzi are chatting across channels. Seeing this scene, xuetuanzi No. 3 (once the system that loved gongdou) was silent for a long time. Good, so I don''t have to pass on those information to you [what information?] Xuetuanzi''s face was confused on the 10th. Xuetuanzi No. 3 said in a deep voice: [information on how to be a good emperor.] ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ Seeing that Xie Jinglan''s face was getting worse and worse, Chu charming seemed to have had enough, "well, don''t spit blood. I''m not interested in the position of the empress. Well... In the final analysis, the emperor is too old and ugly, but -" Her eyes suddenly brightened and looked at the man opposite. "After all, my husband doesn''t want me?" "No." Xie Jinglan denied it directly, but it is undeniable that after hearing the negative answer, his heart suddenly relaxed. As if... As if she should have belonged to him and could not be taken away by anyone. Chu charming was already used to this proud and charming girl. She leaned close to her body and said to herself, "let me see, the remaining half of Hou Ye''s face is still very beautiful. If it can be cured..." The bright eyes were close in front of him. Xu was too bright. Xie Jinglan could feel his heart beating uncontrollably. Did he have another attack? But it''s different from every time in the past. That kind of discomfort is a very slight but completely difficult to ignore feeling. It makes him feel hard to endure, and unconsciously it seems to be a little longer Just like a person who is used to nightmares suddenly has a beautiful dream. In addition to being unable to adapt, he just wants not to stop. "So --" Chu charming added the second half of the sentence, "I''m not fickle, and it''s not impossible." Xie Jinglan didn''t overdo it. He was also avoiding the crisp feeling of excessive enjoyment. Chu charming had to come over and kept calling in his ear, which annoyed him and made him soft. Xie Jinglan closed her eyes and said as coldly as possible: "I''m not feeling well. I''m going to have a rest. Don''t quarrel with me." Where does Chu charming not know that this is the other party''s excuse to escape? She stared at Xie Jinglan''s face and said seriously, "it''s really not very good-looking, otherwise..." Take out the needle. "I''ll give you two more needles?" Xie Jinglan: " "No!!" ¡­¡­ Xuetuanzi: [hum, how can this ugly man be proud and charming.] "Yes." Chu charming Rua held the dumpling in one hand and her head in the other. She looked at the little Marquis opposite, and suddenly smiled. "And so little cute ~" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The host''s preferences are always so different! Chapter 758 For a long time, Xie Jinglan recuperated quietly in the house and honestly became a sick child in the eyes of the emperor. Most of the residual poison of his body has been discharged, and the rest will depend on time to take care of himself slowly. His condition is much better than that at first, and Chu charming doesn''t need to look around every day. Chu charming handed over these jobs to doctor Lin. as for herself? Go out! Therefore, the name of a miracle doctor came out in the capital. Chu charming mostly shows the rich people difficult and miscellaneous diseases and makes a pocket full. In her words, even if she leaves the Marquis house in the future, she will not be too shabby. In this regard, Xie Jinglan only hung his head without any indication. There are many famous doctors in the capital who specialize in treating difficult and complicated diseases that others can''t cure! This may attract some attention, but it''s not powerful enough. It seems so insignificant to compare the two major events in the capital in recent days. The first thing is that the illegitimate son raised by the prime minister Chu Peifeng has been found ~! Chu Peifeng, as a poor student in his early years, married the daughter of the University scholar''s office. He really had the idea of treating his wife well. But gradually, with the official position getting bigger and bigger, his initial mind was gradually crooked. Chu Peifeng actually knows from the bottom of his heart that everything today comes from the scenery of his wife''s family, but scholars always have a bit of scholar spirit. He was always a coward. While enjoying the practical benefits his wife brought to him, he felt that his father-in-law''s family had overwhelmed him in all aspects. it is said that. If a man is unfaithful once, he will be unfaithful countless times. Su xunying, the prime minister''s wife, broke down when she was born to Chu Xiyue. She can no longer give birth. She allows her husband to take concubines, but never allows others to threaten her daughter''s status! Therefore, at the end of the month of Chu Xi in recent years, there are only concubines and no concubines. Su Junying has a good plan. She also has an elder brother. The elder brother has three sons, all of whom are knowledgeable. Su Junying is going to adopt a son from her brother when Chu Peifeng gets old, so as to inherit everything from the prime minister''s house, and to support her daughter in the future. However, Chu Peifeng refused. He has always been a traditional man. The inheritance is engraved in the bones of men. Therefore, he promised well, turned around and secretly found an outside room to give birth to children. It''s also strange that the prime minister''s wife has been too relaxed these years. She doesn''t talk about this waste husband. Up to now, the children in the outer room are seven or eight years old! This matter finally broke out one day and became more and more serious. Finally, somehow, Su Junying lost her wisdom and wanted to kill the son born outside Finally, he was sent to the emperor with a memorial by the imperial censor. And during this time, the University scholar''s office is not very peaceful. It is said that this year''s imperial examination actually had a mess of fraud. The poor student who ranked first in the examination was replaced with the test paper and bumped into the column on the day of disclosure! Fortunately, a passing miracle doctor was saved, but the fraud was very important, and it also spread to the emperor. How can the emperor have privacy? Naturally, send confidants to investigate immediately! Unexpectedly, this fraud case has been implicated and investigated more and more deeply Finally, dozens of people''s test papers were transferred. Most of them were poor students, who had no power and power. It was the people who took away these results! The evidence is conclusive, and Su liangqin, a bachelor, became the focus of attention. It is said that the emperor''s face was extremely hard to see in the court that day. However, before he could pronounce a sentence, it was also said that countless students knelt at the gate of the capital and complained for the University Scholars one after another. Originally, there was a white horse Academy in the capital. More than half of the talents in the court came from there, and the president of the white horse Academy was su liangqin, the great scholar of the dynasty. There are really peaches and plums all over the world! These people don''t have official positions now, but they all have merit and fame. They may be ranked in the court in the future. They are also a great force together. Moreover¡ª¡ª The universe is so big that where can you stop the mouth of long scholars? The emperor knew this very well, so he could only check it after pressing it down. However, how to fill the gap that already exists? The emperor was a narrow-minded man. He would think that Su liangqin could incite so many students to intercede for him today, and most of the officials in the court came out of the white horse Academy. Does that mean that his power also penetrated into the court? Who are these ministers listening to? Are they my ministers or Su liangqin''s? ¡­¡­ The more you think about it, the harder it is to sleep. The final result was to blame everything on an official who wrote the title, and the imperial examination was postponed and reopened. Su liangqin knew nothing from beginning to end. He was still a clean bachelor for the country and the people. But for a while. In the daily government, the emperor rejected or postponed Su liangqin''s memorial many times, but he did not put any important or even relegated officials of the fansu school. While promoting his confidants, he also accelerated the reopening of the imperial examination. He needs more fresh blood to fill the vacancy transferred by Soviet officials. He needs to get his court back! Therefore, after Chu Peifeng had an illegitimate son, the vengeful emperor did not remove his official position as prime minister, but said that he was immoral and fined for three years. As for the illegitimate son, he was also Chu Peifeng''s only son, so he took him back to the house to have children. The emperor''s move is also knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger! Although Chu Peifeng is Su liangqin''s son-in-law, because an illegitimate son has shown signs of disagreement, he just takes advantage of the estrangement between him and his son-in-law, which makes Su liangqin generally unhappy with himself! ¡­¡­ Many changes and disputes in the court are unknown to ordinary people. It will be July 7 soon. Many mothers will take their daughters to burn incense in the temple before that, in order to bring a good marriage to their children on July 7. Chu charming has been sick and tired of treatment recently, and is ready to have a look. Never thought. When the curtain was lifted that day, Xie Jinglan even sat inside. He was still wearing Luo Kuo''s green shirt, with a silver face covering his face. He obviously hung his head slightly, but he had an unspeakable pride and looked very cold. Chu charming raised her eyebrows in surprise, "I thought Hou Ye didn''t believe in God and Buddha." "I really don''t believe it." Xie Jinglan looked back at Chu charming, "just looking at you." At that moment, the man''s eyes faded, and the amber light overflowed in the dark carriage. It seemed as if she could only accommodate her for life. Xuetuanzi was stunned first: [this man is damn... A little sweet?] Chu charming was stunned and soon recovered. "The Lord''s mouth is so sweet today. Let me guess --" her eyes turned and flashed brightly, "it''s not the person who prepared the appointment on July 7... Is it me?" Chapter 759 Xie Jinglan paused and finally glanced up at her. "You think too much." Chu charming didn''t feel angry. She has seen a lot of coldness from the young Marquis these days, but what should she do? I still couldn''t help but tease him. It''s also a very interesting thing to see him change his face occasionally. At the moment, she stared at Xie Jinglan''s face. Xie Jinglan has a thin face, "what are you doing?" "Hou Ye." Chu charming''s tone was suddenly serious. Her pupil looked deeply into Xie Jinglan''s fundus, "you won''t be loved like this." Xie Jinglan: " Chu charming''s topic suddenly became profound. "There are two kinds of love in the world. One is the most superficial, which comes from the love of appearance; The other is based on the understanding of each other, the running in of character, and even becoming a soul mate. " "But the Marquis doesn''t seem to account for any of them." As she spoke, she moved closer. "If the former is like me, only those who are really loved can have confidence in the world; As for you... Alas, first of all, there is no beautiful appearance to attract people''s attention. In addition, I get along with you day and night these days. You are a dog with character... Tut Tut, there is probably no one. " "No need." Xie Jinglan said. The man''s tone was cold, his eyes drooped slightly, and the silver mask was cold, as if he had never taken Chu charming''s words to heart. Only the eyelashes trembled slightly and could not be heard. "I wonder if the Marquis has heard a word?" Chu charming continued, "there are three unfilial, no offspring is big." "So what?" Chu charming looked at Xie Jinglan from top to bottom and sincerely suggested, "now I''m treating your body. When your body is well, it will naturally return to the way it used to be... There will be no problem for you to find some people who look good to your eyes and add one or two offspring to the marquis." Nice to see Then why not her? At the thought of the assumption mentioned by the other party, Xie Jinglan felt a burst of unhappiness at the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t tell the truth, and even had a trace of pain. "What about you?" He indulged himself in asking. "Me? I can''t. " Chu charming blinked her eyes and didn''t seem to notice Xie Jinglan''s abnormality. "Hou Ye doesn''t like me, so there''s no response... We''re just a cooperative relationship. We''ve cured Hou ye, and I''m natural and unrestrained everywhere." Paused and added. "Moreover, I am powerless even if I have a heart." She spread her hands. "My body can''t have children." "Why?" Xie Jinglan asked, staring at Chu charming''s face, as if to find every clue, and automatically skipped the first half sentence, "aren''t you a doctor?" "Have you ever heard the saying that doctors can''t cure themselves since ancient times?" Xie Jinglan thought, "find Lin rushong to show you?" Lin Rusong is the full name of the Doctor Lin in the mansion. Chu charming can exchange a body in every world, but she still hasn''t escaped the law of heaven. People who practice truth are going against the sky and are doomed to be difficult. "It''s useless, nor is it a problem in this regard..." she automatically skipped the problem. "Let''s say, my beauty is bought with infertility, so it''s absolutely not!" Xie Jinglan looked up to see Chu charming''s face. She did have a very gorgeous and beautiful face, and even in this dark carriage, she would burn three-thirds as bright as peaches and plums in March. Xie Jinglan couldn''t help thinking. If there is a child with her general character It''s probably because of the chattering and noise that makes my head ache. I''d better forget it. Therefore, Xie Jinglan didn''t insist, "just like it." Paused, "but most men in this world want children..." Unlike him. In addition to revenge, he had long lost his attachment to the world, and the great Marquis didn''t need him to leave or inherit anything. Therefore, he meant that if she didn''t want to experience that, she could still stay in the Marquis house and be his nominal wife. This time Chu charming didn''t look at him. "That only shows that he still doesn''t love me enough and can''t accompany me to face the secular eyes." When she said this, she held her face in her hands and her eyes were bright and gorgeous. She was incompatible with Xie Jinglan''s gloomy and dead spirit. She was full of hope for a better future. The tone is also gentle and full of honey. "I believe that there will always be someone in the world who will love me as one." Looking at her, Xie Jinglan''s amber eyes became the color of the abyss again. For a time, the house was divided into yin and Yang. long time. Xie Jinglan replied. "I hope so." I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or... The whisper of the devil. - Xie Jinglan''s eyes closed. It seemed that she was tired again and began to rest. Chu charming got along with him for a period of time. She was very familiar with this man''s high and cold suit. She didn''t care and just played with it. The sound startled Xie Jinglan again. He opened his eyes and looked again at Chu charming who yearned for inserting a hairpin on his head: "What are you doing?" Chu charming held the agate stone bird tassel hairpin steady. The bright red agate set off the whiteness of her fingertips. "Can''t you see it? I''m dressing up. " "Today is to go to the temple for incense." Xie Jinglan reminded me. There are many six clean monks along the way! "Ah?" Chu charming did not care, "although there are many monks on the road, there are always some male guests, right? I''ll look ahead and dress myself up better. It''s no harm. If I''m not sure, I can make a good impression in advance? " Xie Jinglan felt depressed in his heart. He reminded again, "you still occupy the name of Mrs. Chengen Hou." He''s not dead yet! Chu charming waved her hand, "I know, I know... But you will break up sooner or later. You have to give me a chance to find a home." Xie Jinglan: " This tone was more suffocating than before. He endured it until his eyes were deep, and finally didn''t show his unhappiness. "You shouldn''t dress up too brightly in the temple. Besides, I''m still hurt now. You wear this blood red hairpin and want to show the appearance of husband and wife harmony with me?" "All right, all right..." Chu charming turned her mouth and finally took down the excessively gorgeous hairpin on her head. Before Xie Jinglan could breathe a sigh of relief, she changed a green jade hairpin and inserted it. "Then change the dress of a pretty widow. It''s OK to be plain and beautiful?" Xie Jinglan: " He endured it again and again. After all, it was ugly. So the man stretched out his hand and pressed the plain hand that Chu charming fiddled with on her head. The girl turned back, her beautiful eyes were shining in the dark, and she turned her hand to gently pick Xie Jinglan''s palm, as if asking. I don''t mean to be more provocative. "Xie Jinglan, what are you doing ~?" Chapter 760 "Don''t wear it." Xie Jinglan held down her hand to insert a hairpin into her head. Chu charming blinked her eyes, her curled eyelashes trembled, and her eyes below were as bright and gorgeous as day. "Why?" Xie Jinglan''s lips moved again and again, and finally only spit out one sentence: "You already look good." Chu charming''s eyes were slightly open, showing a little surprised. For a time, it seemed that countless small light spots had all drilled into her eyes and gathered together into a vast and bright sea of stars. But anyone who wanders in it is soft, comfortable and complacent. A moment later, she smiled. They were so close that their bright eyebrows, eyes and facial features were more attractive. "In order not to let me be a pretty widow, the Marquis really needs everything. It should be seen by your subordinates..." Chu charming joked, "but the Marquis''s mouth is rare and sweet today." When Chu charming spoke, the action stopped in the end, and the end of her eyes came again. At the same time, she inadvertently hooked Xie Jinglan''s little thumb with her finger abdomen. Just a moment, it''s full of crisp and hemp. "Beauty also depends on daily wear. Only by stacking those details bit by bit can we form a real beauty." "That''s for secular people, you don''t need it." Xie Jinglan said again. Chu charming tilted her head. Just a light leaked in from the gap of the horse curtain and fell on her white face. Suddenly, countless warm lights jumped in between. And dyed playful cute. "Does the Marquis praise me as a peerless beauty?" Xie Jinglan didn''t answer, but looked at her quietly. A moment later, Chu charming smiled. The hand was put down. At the same time, Xie Jinglan also released the wrapped hand. The temperature when touching gradually dissipated with the separation, but it always fell on it. The next second, Chu charming reached out and touched Xie Jinglan''s still intact half face. Xie Jinglan wanted to hide, but his legs were still in the treatment, and it was not so convenient to move. At that moment, he just aligned with Chu charming''s eyes. He suddenly stopped for a moment, and lost the first opportunity. It seemed that his body instinctively didn''t want to. The touch of falling on the cheek becomes stronger and stronger. She said with a smile, "although I know that the Marquis is probably bluffing me, today the Marquis''s words of coaxing women just came to my heart. I''m very satisfied. I''ll give you this hairpin." Chu charming directly stuffed the green jade hairpin into Xie Jinglan''s hand. The carriage just stopped. She had already arrived at the golden light temple. Chu charming wanted to jump down directly after saying this, but the curtain was half raised, and she suddenly turned back. The warm sunlight in the morning crossed her and always shone on Xie Jinglan''s body behind her, which also covered a layer of warmth for the excessively cold man. "That''s right." Chu charming said, "this hairpin was bought by myself when I went out for consultation a few days ago. It''s not the batch sent by the palace. Don''t worry." With that, the man jumped down at one fell swoop and completely disappeared in his own vision. Xie Jinglan held the hairpin and touched it gently. The eyes, which are always gloomy and deep, are actually infected with a smile. It''s not deep or shallow, but you can still see that it''s smiling. This hairpin is clearly a man''s style, or It was prepared for him from the beginning. ¡ª¡ªIt''s his. - Those who can come to the golden light temple to offer incense are all dignified people. Xie Jinglan, both in the past and now, is a resounding presence in the capital, and he travels with his iconic silver face and wheelchair. So they got out of the carriage and were recognized. Those people looked at him curiously and retreated far away. They looked like hiding from floods and beasts. It can be seen how frightening Xie Jinglan is now. Compared with the little general who once welcomed and loved by everyone, it is even more regrettable that time has changed. Chu charming took Xie Jinglan''s wheelchair from the guard and pushed it slowly. She looked like a loving husband and wife. She had to show a soft and gentle expression on her face. In fact, she secretly poked Xie Jinglan''s back. Xie Jinglan: "hmm?" Now it is different from when both of them are sitting in the carriage. Now one is standing and one is sitting. Chu charming is a bit higher than Xie Jinglan. In order to cooperate with the two people to whisper, Chu charming bent down, and her voice was low, only two people could hear. "These people have run away. It''s your fault that you always keep a straight face so that no one will love you." Because of the air sound used to speak, it is plain and white with a trace of Jiao. Xie Jinglan knew that was not the reason. After the accident, he was murderous and moody. His temper fell thousands of miles. However, the emperor still protected him, so no one dared to come near him. For fear that one who accidentally made him unhappy would be a good punishment. This was also one of the means by which the emperor weakened the past influence of the Marquis of Chengen. At the moment, Xie Jinglan looked at her. Chu charming always maintains her weak personality when she is outside, especially when she is with herself. At the moment, she lowers her head. I''m afraid her beautiful face only shows three points to outsiders, but she can see clearly from this angle. Xie Jinglan didn''t like her timid and weak appearance, but she was a little happy for no reason. Finally, Xie Jinglan said, "not as good as you." "It''s all right. After a while, I''ll cure your face together. I''m sure these women will come back and like you again." Xie Jinglan learned from her and spoke in an angry voice, but the male voice line was going to be low for a few minutes. It sounded so confused. But what he said was disdainful. "Because a face determines whether you like it or not, this is the first kind of superficial love you say?" Chu charming glanced at him strangely, "mate selection also needs to come layer by layer, okay! First of all, you don''t even pass the appearance, and others don''t want to be close to you. How do you dig the flash point of your deeper soul? " "This is to cheat people in first?" Chu charming thought, "well, you can understand it like this." Chu charming pretended to arrange clothes for Xie Jinglan. In fact, the brothers patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with all these before I leave, so that you won''t be alone all your life." Xie Jinglan''s smile on her lips suddenly converged, and her tone was also cold. "Thank you very much." - The two people continued to walk in. The people who came and went saw that Xie Jinglan''s silver face was to avoid, for fear that they would be disposed of by him after seeing more. Chu charming sighed behind her, "it seems that it is urgent to cure your face." What about cure? She''s leaving to find her freedom? Oh. So, Xie Jinglan''s face was colder. When passing a corner, a little monk hurried over and stopped in front of people to make a decent salute. "Amitabha, thank you, benefactor. Martial uncle Liaokong, please go over there." Chapter 761 Xie Jinglan nodded slightly. "Where is the master?" Chu charming asked. Her hands were still on Xie Jinglan''s wheelchair, and she wanted to push people over. The little monk quickly stopped, "please stop, benefactor!" "Huh?" Chu charming looked over. The young monk may not know what women are, but he can also distinguish beauty and ugliness. Especially the man''s eyes are so bright that he stumbles when he speaks. "Shifu and Shishu only invited benefactor Xie to come over..." Chu charming pursed her lips and smiled, "but she didn''t say I couldn''t go there together, did she?" "This..." The little monk was really embarrassed. He raised his saluting hand and unconsciously picked the ring scar on his head. The little monk was lovely. Only his head was polished like a smooth egg. At a young age, he also lit a few ring scars on it. Wearing a simple monk''s robe, it''s obviously a young face, but it has to make a dusty expression... It''s not cute. "Little monk, did it hurt when you ordered the ring scar?" Chu charming subconsciously wanted to touch his head. "Ah?" Aware of the approaching action, the little monk quickly stepped back, as if he was not a great beauty but a fierce beast, but his cheeks were suspiciously red. "Benefactor, please respect yourself!" "Where am I not self-respect?" Chu charming looked more innocent than him. "As the saying goes, if you recite the Buddha in your heart, the Buddha will be free in your heart..." Chu charming''s sophistry completely confused the little monk and couldn''t help feeling¡ª¡ª Ah, it seems that what she said is also right Xie Jinglan clearly looked at Chu charming''s interested face when she teased the little monk. It was a kind of relaxed and completely different Yan. He seldom saw it. "Fit and stop." Xie Jinglan stopped, "that''s still a child." The little monk immediately threw grateful eyes at him. Almsgiver Xie looks fierce and hard to get close. Unexpectedly, he is a good man Xie Jinglan avoided the eyes of the little monk. Chu charming was confident: "just because he is still a child, we can''t let him go!" Xie Jinglan: " Although I don''t understand what the other party is saying, it must not be good or bad. "You can go." In order to prevent Chu charming from continuing to toss, Xie Jinglan took the initiative to persuade the little monk to retreat. Seeing that the other party was still hesitating, he added, "I will go there alone." - Finally, Xie Jinglan went to see the master, while Chu charming strolled around the temple alone. In the Zen yard, under the ancient pine tree. A monk in cassock is sitting quietly with flowers. Different from the master imagined by outsiders, this master Liaokong''s face is very young and handsome. He looks only in his twenties. However, when he looks up, his lips don''t bend and smile. His eyes are intelligent and bright, which is quite divine. It is the Buddha''s compassion and Buddha''s attitude towards all living beings. When Xie Jinglan''s wheelchair pushed in, the young monk just poured the tea on the opposite table to take back his hand. It was obviously the right time, and there was a chessboard in front of him. The chessboard and the chessboard are not precious, they are only polished by ordinary stones, but they seem to be close to each other and warm after years of competition. There is a Buddha nature in plain life. He looked up at Xie Jinglan. The fine sunlight leaked from the crack of the tree and fell on the young Buddha''s face. His expression looked like sadness and joy. He said Buddha and said: "Thank you, benefactor. Long time no see." Xie Jinglan held back the crowd and pushed his wheelchair to the other side of the chessboard. He picked up a sunspot and slapped it in the center without thinking about it. Strong enough to make no sense. "You are still the same. You play tricks all day, bald donkey." His tone was not half good, even rudely slandering each other''s beliefs, but he was not angry when he was empty, and he also picked up a white coin and dropped it. Buddha is in his heart. As long as there is a Buddha in your heart, you can practice wherever you are. However, compared with Xie Jinglan''s unconventional way of settling down, he settled in the corner of the rules, which seemed gentle and scrupulous. They will play chess with you soon. Xie Jinglan''s chess playing speed is fast and vigorous, and there is almost no need to think about it every time; And the empty looked to be calm and gentle, but the speed of the falling son didn''t fall much. He always followed Xie Jinglan and seemed slow. Xie Jinglan''s chess style fell into his hands like his people. These sunspots became warriors on the battlefield. They lined up all the way, pressed step by step and fought constantly. Seeing that he was gentle and accessible, he could tolerate everything. In fact, he did prevent every killing move of Xie Jinglan. Between black and white, he also virtually neutralized the wanton killing in Xie Jinglan''s chess pieces. But if you look up, you will find that Xie Jinglan''s look is completely different from the Crazy Chess game. He looks very calm and has no chagrin that his chess path is blocked. Except that his eyes are dark and bottomless, everything else can be described as indifference. It seems that his chess pieces and the whole chessboard are just toys controlled by him! Soon, several clashes passed, and they began to chat inadvertently. "Benefactor, it seems that you have been doing well recently." The face on the other side was still as pale as ever, and the hostility hidden in the eyebrows did not disappear, but the whole person showed a vitality that he had never had before. Very light, but also hope. Xie Jinglan ignored him and reappeared the killing move in the chess game. The handsome young monk quietly defended and said, "what''s the good thing? I heard that benefactor Xie married his wife some time ago... " Xie Jinglan suddenly let go. Black chess fell back into the basket and collided with each other. There was a clear sound, which could be a bit harsh in the silent Zen yard. "Isn''t the monk divorced from the secular world? Why do six clean monks come to ask about this kind of furniture?" Xie Jinglan opened his mouth to ridicule. "Amitabha, although I practice Buddhism, I still live in the secular world. I''m still a person in the secular world. I can''t get rid of it." Monk Liaokong showed a clear smile, and the Buddha nature seemed to understand everything, "it seems that the relationship between benefactor Xie and Mrs. Ling is very good..." "Oh." Xie Jinglan only snorted coldly without comment. Luo Kong continued, "thank you, benefactor. Things in this world are doomed to death. Benefactor has a devil in his heart. For the world and for the common people, thank you for coming back as soon as possible..." A "snap". This time, Xie Jinglan directly and heavily smashed the sunspot into the chess basket. This angry blow splashed out the rest of the chess pieces, and suddenly messed up the next half of the chess game. Xie Jinglan looked up, revealing a pair of dark and cold eyes, staring at the monk opposite. "The world? "Ordinary people?" He sneered, and his posture was extremely overbearing. "What does the life and death of others have to do with me? This world was originally brought down by my Xie family. Naturally, it should also be disturbed by me! " "Thank you, almsgiver. Why bother to make the capital stormy?" After a moment, he sighed, "not for the outside world, thank you, benefactor, but also for the thoughts of the beloved in your heart..." Unexpectedly, Xie Jinglan''s tone became more and more fierce and Yin sneaky, "where all I love are gone, why should I consider it?!" He shook his head slowly and spoke Buddhist language. He looked into Xie Jinglan''s eyes, as if he could see through everything. "Thank you, benefactor. Your heart is restless." Xie Jinglan looked at him. He said, "it''s in a mess." Under the sleeve, Xie Jinglan''s thumb was unconsciously rubbing something, but a transparent green appeared at the top. It was the green jade hairpin given to him by Chu charming. Chapter 762 Chu charming didn''t go far near the temple, so she met the assassin again. [Chu Xiyue''s woman again?!] The snow ball was so angry that the hair exploded, and the black eyes opened. How could she be so bad? Haunted, host, it''s rare for you to come out and find someone to kill you...] Chu charming looked at the visitor, but she had a different view, "this time it''s probably not her." [... Ah?] Behind him, the black masked assassin pressed step by step. Chu charming answered the systematic questions in her consciousness while avoiding. "They seemed to be threatening, but they didn''t actually hurt my life, and they seemed to want to drive me in a certain direction." [if it wasn''t Chu Xiyue, who would it be? Host, when you came to this world, you basically lived in the Marquis house. Except for those people in the prime minister''s house, you basically didn''t get angry with others...] Xuetuanzi suddenly shouted excitedly, [Oh, I see. It''s Chu Peifeng, isn''t it? Or her wife, I remember they all hate you!] Chu charming laughed after hearing this guess, "it''s all something. I seem to be very annoying." ¡¾QAQ¡¿ In addition to running for her life, Chu Huan stretched out Rua her hand to the head of the system: "Little fool, my good father and stepmother should be busy with the problem of illegitimate children now. I''m afraid they don''t have time to deal with such a common woman as me." [then...] xuetuanzi racked his brains and couldn''t think of it, [it''s a conspiracy anyway ~!] This trip was decided by Chu Yun temporarily. It is reasonable that no outsiders should know, but those who can know these Thinking of this, Chu charming''s eyes flashed a faint light, "conspiracy, just look at it in the past." Her heart was cold, but she had to make a weak and frightened expression on her face. She ran in a hurry against her skirt and shouted carefully. "Help, help --" [ah, no, host, why don''t you poison them with omnipotent poison?] "If someone wants to go to the theatre, it might as well make things bigger. Besides, my current human design is soft dodder flower. My hands are used for embroidery. Naturally, I can''t do such a cruel thing." Chu charming''s tone is natural. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The snowball stared. And her movements along the way really attracted people. A young man in white suddenly fell from the sky with a sword and repulsed one of the people in black. He looked back at Chu charming. "Chengen hou... Madam?" Oh, No~ I still recognize myself, that is, the Korean people. Chu charming was still afraid of harm on her face, "save me..." The young childe beat back another man, but this time he came out with only one close boy. Although the boy can also do some Kung Fu, they can''t compete with many hands after all. Moreover, the Kung Fu of these assassins is not bad. After several rapid fights, the man''s eyebrows frowned, "green leaves, go and call people in the temple." "Yes!" He looked at Chu charming again. "It''s urgent, madam. I''m offended." After saying that, he pulled a piece of cloth from his robe and stroked it like this. The slender cloth rolled around Chu charming''s arm, and then he ran with Chu charming. Self restraint and propriety, a gentleman. At present, life is carefree and there is someone to protect. Chu charming poked the dumpling again and asked, "little cute, do you guess this is also a member of the bureau?" The snow ball shook its head like a rattle "Huh?" Have you forgotten? I''m a little fool. How can I guess.] Chu charming smiled. Well, it''s more lovely. - To escape from the assassin''s pursuit, they naturally want to run to the bright and crowded place, but they can escape, and the young master in white frowns again. He also seemed to find the intention of these people, but he turned around and saw that Chu charming was still weak and afraid on her charming face. He didn''t say it at last, but also kindly comforted her. "Don''t be afraid, there will be someone in front. We''ll be all right soon. Hold on." "Yes." Chu charming timidly replied, "I will insist..." But when they turned back, they were forced into the other corner by the fierce attack of the assassin. In front of them was a wing room. Finally, the young man in white rolled Chu charming''s waist with the horn cloth and turned into it. Below was a cluster of dense trees in the pavilion ahead. A man and a woman are sitting face to face. The young master in white looked at him and was surprised. "How... How could it be them?" Chu charming also saw it. Oh, No~ Old acquaintance. The girl in white is her good sister Chu Xiyue who is still grounded. As for the other [host, I know this!] Xuetuanzi''s tone was excited. "Huh?" Chu Huan looked at it, and the fluffy ball straightened herself instantly. Although it was still a round ball, it solemnly introduced it with a proud expression that was finally no longer a little fool: [this man is the man of the world, the third prince Zhao Yinxin!] Chu charming touched Tuanzi''s head, "good ~" The system holds its chest high. If it has a long tail, it will directly tilt up to the sky without hesitation. "This... Seems to be my sister..." Chu charming covered her mouth and showed a surprised look, "but how could she appear here..." The young master in white frowned. He obviously knew that Chu Xiyue was punished. The pavilion is a little away from here. The man''s lightness skill is quite handsome. He didn''t make much noise when he fell. The two people haven''t found it yet. He turned back to Chu charming and said, "those people didn''t catch up. It''s safe here for the time being. Let''s go quietly." "OK." Chu charming nodded obediently, her voice soft and waxy. The bottom of my heart is a posture of watching a good play. These "assassins" deliberately forced them to enter here and just caught such an exciting scene. Tut tut... I''m afraid they won''t let them leave easily. Don''t let it go. Sure enough, before the young master in white sorted out the escape route, there was a noise outside: "Assassins, assassins -" "Presumptuous, the third prince is here. No unauthorized people are allowed to break in!" "I saw an assassin sneaking in and chasing a childe and a girl. Get out of the way. If the third prince meets an assassin, you can afford it?" "All of us here have to lose our heads!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gang of people who were shouting to catch assassins burst in. The two people were frightened, but there was no shelter near the pavilion. Chu Xiyue had nothing to hide at all. All the people who come to the temple to offer incense have heads and faces. At a glance, Chu Xiyue''s iconic fairy beauty face, and then look at the three princes around her, they all show a surprised and mysterious look. "Miss Chu Er, you... You..." Why are you here? Shouldn''t you ban feet at home? Chapter 763 Chu Xiyue''s look was still calm. Everything happened so suddenly that she had nothing to avoid. At present, countless pairs of eyes looked at it, and she couldn''t explain it. Besides, it''s not easy to find an appropriate reason? Silence and composure are her best amulets. On the other hand, Chu Xiyue''s fingers under her clothes are slightly closed, and her head is also rotating rapidly. Who caused all this today? The posture of the next three princes is quite similar to her. If it had not been for such a private occasion, at first glance, there seemed to be nothing wrong between them. But all kinds of coincidences are connected together... That''s intriguing~ One after another, they turned their eyes to Xie Jinglan. When they heard the sound, they opened a distance, but a man and a woman were here alone, which was enough to make people think. Hou Chengen is the former fiancee of the young marquis. They have an engagement. Although one has married another, can the past really pass like this? They looked at Xie Jinglan''s head one after another¡ª¡ª Tut Tut, green clouds cover the top~ Xie Jinglan sat in a wheelchair and needed to raise her head a little to see around, which also exposed his indifferent look. He didn''t look at the two men at all. "I''m looking for my wife." While talking, I looked around. "Don''t --" young master in white knows the current situation very well. Their position is too embarrassing to go out. But Chu charming now plays a grass bag beauty who is full of attachment to her husband. Of course, she doesn''t listen to this advice and runs over without thinking. Seeing her skirt flying, she rushed into Xie Jinglan''s arms like a bird and said timidly: "Husband, I''m afraid..." "Why is my sister here?" Chu Xiyue immediately asked, her trip today was suddenly found, all because of Chu charm. It is inevitable to cast doubt on the couple, and finally fell on Xie Jinglan. In her opinion, Chu charming doesn''t have this brain, so all she can do is Xie Jinglan. Yes? He still hates the past? Chu charming slowly turned back, revealing a pair of innocent and clear eyes. Just now, when she rushed over, Xie Jinglan also cooperated with her and made a loving husband and wife in front of everyone. At the moment, his hand still fell on Chu charming''s temples and stroked a wisp of green silk for her. While dispelling a trace of his gloom, it also showed that the beautiful woman in front of him had a Lord. "I was chased and killed here, but... Why are you here, sister? According to the emperor, shouldn''t my sister be forbidden at home?" Asked questions that no one dared. Chu Xiyue''s eyes were sharp and swept Chu charming from top to bottom. "You were chased all the way and escaped here... Nothing?" As soon as she mentioned it, the third prince''s eyes changed. Anyone here can see that Chu charming is a kind of soft and weak dodder flower. She can''t live without being served by others, but she didn''t do anything in the face of the assassin''s pursuit. She escaped all the way here, even climbed over the wall and just entered the wing room where Chu Xiyue talked with the third prince. Is there such a coincidence? Being watched by countless people, the human design of Chu charming little white flower still doesn''t fall down, but also shows a sad appearance. "I met a childe on the road. He saved me with kindness. It''s all right... Besides, what does sister mean by this? Do you still want me to have an accident?" Chu charming said with tears. "Who is that man?" When things got to this point, the young master in white had to come out from behind the tree, "I''ve seen the third prince and Chengen Hou." Chapter 764 Seeing the visitor, the third prince''s eyes flashed, "Mo Qingyuan?" "Yes." Young master in white answered. Although schemes and intrigues are not powerful, the ability to search for information is still first-rate. When they hear this name, they immediately suck up people, and introduce them in Chu Yun''s consciousness. The young master in white, named Mo Qingyuan, is the eldest son of the Shangshu mansion. He is about the same age as the two present, but he is not very familiar with them. Xie Jinglan went to the battlefield when she was a teenager. Her relationship with the childe and brothers in the capital gradually faded. As for the third prince Mo Qingyuan used to read with the prince. The prince is the son of the empress of the Imperial Palace, and the third prince is the son of the favorite imperial concubine. In the Imperial Palace, the relationship between the imperial concubine and the prince is always not so harmonious. In that war, the prince also went to the front line. Xie''s father and son fought their lives and finally sent Xie Jinglan and the prince back to the capital. Xie Jinglan finally survived, but became a waste; But the prince didn''t get through it and went there soon. Since then, the three princes have been favored, and the pulse related to the crown prince has fallen badly. Later, the emperor saved Xie Jinglan''s life and reserved the throne for him, but the queen who had experienced the pain of losing her son was very tired of him. Mo Qingyuan had an in laws relationship with the Queen''s family. The two civil servants and generals were completely different. They were not familiar with each other, and their service was almost strangers. "So he clearly knew that I was Xie Jinglan''s wife and saved me. His character is quite good." Chu charming looked at Mo Qingyuan. According to the script, Mo Qingyuan is a gentleman Chu charming smiled, "little cute, who are you talking about?" [of course, the pretentious bastard next to you!] Xuetuanzi has a strong desire to survive, [host, let''s dump him now!] [9438] it''s boring for you to stay in the harem since you crossed the ancient times last time. In the end, you didn''t have a chance to see other beauties outside. Why don''t we go to the Jianghu? Happiness, gratitude and hatred, immortals and couples... Yes!!!] The point is, it really doesn''t want to help approve the memorial! "Do you communicate with it?" Chu charming asked that the last system seemed to often contact xuetuanzi No. 3 because of her current colleagues. Yes, it says he is familiar with this aspect and can teach me Chu charming lovingly Rua gave her head a. "Silly boy." Teach you? Watching the excitement is almost the same! - Mo Qingyuan stood up and proved that there was an assassin. He also appeared halfway and helped Chu charming, but He naturally skipped some strange details in the middle. Chu Xiyue''s eyes still fell on them. She wanted to suspect that the two men had framed her, but Chu was not familiar with anyone until she entered the capital; Xie Jinglan''s social circle is more familiar to her than anyone. Mo Qingyuan can''t conspire with Xie Jinglan. All the assassins and identities have become unsolved mysteries, and what can be caught right now is her private meeting with the third prince. Even if Chu Xi was calm and calm on the lunar surface, he knew that it couldn''t be done well today. She came to see the third prince today, but it was not for the love between men and women. Several people came to the prime minister''s house and the University scholar''s house, and they are two other important forces supporting the third prince in addition to the imperial concubine''s family. Now, because of all kinds of being watched by the emperor, the third prince''s heart as a son is also a little urgent. Grandpa is not convenient at all; His father was stupid. Now it seems that he is not in line with them, so he can only send Chu Xiyue. But before they could come up with a solution, they got into a bigger deal. Today''s events are seen by so many people and will be heard by the emperor. First, whether Chu Xiyue goes out during her foot ban or not, she despises the imperial power. Just because of the suspicious nature of the emperor, where will she think of when she is mixed with the third prince? The consequences are unimaginable! Thinking of this, Chu Xiyue''s Fairy temperament can''t help catching a trace of anger. Look at her intimate performance with Xie Jinglan. That is what she has lost. She should not care, but the past is love. If she really sees it, she is still angry. I couldn''t help but bring it to my tone. "Is that sister all right? My sister is suddenly chased and killed by an assassin in this temple. Such a dangerous thing can be saved by a great childe. My sister is in good luck. " Oh, No~ This is to say that she met with the man secretly. They might have an affair? Chu charming was determined to disguise the white lotus to the end. She looked down and looked at Chu Xiyue innocently, "my luck has always been good." Look at Xie Jinglan''s test, and his white cheeks blushed, "otherwise I wouldn''t meet such a good man as my husband..." Isn''t it just stabbing each other? Come on! Xie Jinglan coldly swept down Chu Xiyue. His silver face was colder than ever, and what was colder than the frost was his eyes. In Chu Xiyue''s memory, Xie Jinglan never looked at herself with such a cold eye. Even if he had retired, he also married a new man. All this still made her unbearable. Xie Jinglan''s cold, ironic and contemptuous eyes swept around her and the third prince and took it back. "Miss Chu er." Xie Jinglan said, "it''s about my wife''s whisper. Not everyone is like you. Please respect yourself." Chu Xiyue clenched her fingers. Is he blaming himself? Why did he say that? Once I was quite satisfied with this handsome fiance, but she has hinted countless times, but why Why doesn''t he listen? If he listens, the person standing beside him and standing side by side with him is herself, and she doesn''t have to find another third prince. From Chu Xiyue''s perspective, the status of the third prince is indeed higher than Xie Jinglan. Both of them have a sense of pride. However, the pride of the third prince comes more from his identity, suggesting that God is destined to give more consideration to others; Xie Jinglan is more from himself. Once his character was like this, wantonly publicized. He won''t envy anyone what they have, because he knows that he can get everything in the future with his hands! "Please speak carefully, Miss Chu." Mo Qingyuan also said that he would not allow such dirty water to pour on himself. "Jinglan, Qingyuan, why? The second young lady and the lady are sisters, but they just talk to each other. " The third prince came out to excuse Chu Xiyue. His tone seemed generous, but if he looked deep, he would find a dark color in the bottom of his eyes. She still cares about Xie Jinglan! However, Xie Jinglan didn''t buy it. "Then I hope that one day, the person who others say anything will become Miss Chu herself." Chapter 765 Chu Xiyue''s fingertips trembled violently, and her face still maintained a fairy posture. Her breath was like a valley orchid. "Thank you for your instruction." Oh, what else can''t Chu charm understand? Chu Xiyue clearly still has feelings for Xie Jinglan, not just possessiveness. This feeling may not be deep enough for her to turn to others after Xie Jinglan''s accident. After all, as a famous daughter in the capital, she needs to consider many factors when she was born in such a family. So The other one standing next to him was embarrassed. Several people joined the investigation. Finally, they searched every corner of the golden light temple and found no trace of the assassin. Xie Jinglan''s face was bad. As he waited, it became more and more cloudy. When he heard the news of nothing, he sank like water. Since the accident, his temperament has become worse and worse. He is quite different from the little general who used to be famous in the capital. Moody, overcast and murderous. This is known throughout the capital. At present, I couldn''t help but stay a little away from him for fear that this wave of anger would spread on my head. "Can''t find it?" "Yes..." "Then keep checking until you find out!" "But --" "No, but." Xie Jinglan''s cold eyes swept over and interrupted the man''s explanation, and his hand fell in Chu charming''s hair, adding a little tenderness to the cold. "As I said earlier, those who hurt my wife will die!" Many people immediately remembered that not long ago in the Imperial Palace, Xie Jinglan tried his best to stab the disabled body to death! What a spirit is this? The people investigated have numb scalp. "Yes." Chu charming can hear the whispers of people around her. "Chengen Hou is still like this... Unreasonable." "Yes, his temperament can''t be tolerated day by day. I don''t know how his majesty can accommodate him. He made great achievements in the past and lost that battle..." "Keep your voice down! You''re trying to lose your head! " "But it''s his wife who is spreading this anger today. It''s better than usual..." "Don''t say it. Look at the face of the second Chu girl." "What''s that? At the beginning, she gave up Chengen Hou and chose to find a sister to marry her. Now she should undertake everything, but she didn''t expect that sister to be favored by Chengen Hou alone. I don''t know what ability she has... But she''s not at a loss. Isn''t it? Can she find a good home? " "You mean... If I say so, it''s hard to say today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since things had no clue for a time, Xie Jinglan''s body was "empty" and just moved "angry", he coughed gently by the wind. You have to go back to the temple wing room to have a rest. Before leaving, Chu charming went to Mo Qingyuan alone to save herself, lowered her head, only showed her splashed black hair and a white neck, and said thanks to each other in a thin voice. Little white flower can''t be set up. The woman in front of me is really useless, but Mo Qingyuan didn''t stretch out any bad thoughts. His style of behavior is gentleman. "It''s just a small effort. Besides, I haven''t helped anything. In that case, anyone will do it when they see it. Madam, don''t worry about it." "No, no, no, childe saved my life, which is very important to me." Chu charming still lowered her head and said as she stuffed something into Mo Qingyuan''s hand, "this... Thank you." It''s an ordinary purse without any patterns. At first glance, I can''t identify myself. Mo Qingyuan didn''t expect that the other party would boldly plug things into himself, so he was stunned, "don''t have to..." After all, it''s really inappropriate for a man to take a woman''s things, not to mention that he is still married. But as soon as the fortress returned, Chu charming ran away first. "This is my little gift of thanks." Under the sun, the beauty''s train was flying, maybe the light and shadow were blurred, and the timid look was suddenly blurred and turned into a glittering brilliance. "... you''ll need it." Chu charming quickly ran to Xie Jinglan''s side. She naturally wanted to take Xie Jinglan''s wheelchair push, but she was rejected by the other party. The wheelchair was still pushed by the bodyguard, and she walked slowly beside Xie Jinglan. The two walked side by side. Xie Jinglan seemed to say something to her, which made the woman bend down slightly and listen. The scattered hair fell on the man''s arm, ambiguous and lingering. What a nice couple. Mo Qingyuan was stunned. He didn''t have time to take back the purse in his hand, but the next second, when Chu charming looked away, Xie Jinglan suddenly turned back. The sight fell from his face to his pocketed hand and back to his face. Cold, sharp, implied warning. At the moment when the girl looked back, she looked back at the same time. It seemed that everything she put on was the illusion of Mo Qingyuan, but the cold feeling on her body was real. Mo Qingyuan smiled, "they say he has changed..." In the capital, it was said that Xie Jinglan had changed, but in his opinion, the other party was still the same as in the past, but everything he had was shining. He wanted nothing but to make achievements, so he had not been found. The real Xie Jinglan is arrogant and arrogant, but he will firmly hold the things he really likes in his hand. He is several years older than Xie Jinglan Xu. He still remembers seeing this little carrot head when he was a child. Xie Jinglan, who was still a delicate little boy at that time, was holding a dagger. He heard that it was given to him by his father. He liked it very much and couldn''t put it down. Some friends who played well with him wanted to touch it, but no matter how strong the relationship was, they were ruthlessly rejected by Xiao Xie Jinglan. What belongs to him is his, and no one can give it. Once the capital said how much Xie Jinglan liked his fiancee, but Mo Qingyuan didn''t think so. What he saw was that fiancee chasing him, which was completely different from the rumor; Xie Jinglan is always unrestrained and unrestrained. He never stops for anyone''s footsteps and occasionally maintains it, but it all depends on the fact that the identity of the other party is linked to himself. At that time, many people loved Chu Xiyue. Countless people secretly looked at her at the party, but Xie Jinglan never showed such an expression. It''s very different from the love you''ve deliberately shown in front of people in the past or before. But maybe... He didn''t realize it himself. Although the relationship between Mo Qingyuan and Xie Jinglan is very flat, it''s hard to avoid feeling a little happy when they see that the other party is still like this. With Xie Jinglan''s eye reminder, Mo Qingyuan remembered to put things away this time. The close boy who grew up with him also saw it. "Childe, this purse..." Mo Qingyuan thought, "I''ll keep it for the time being and give it back to the lady when I find a place with fewer people..." thinking of Xie Jinglan''s temper, he said another way, "just give it to him directly." The boy nodded, sniffed his nose and said strangely. "Childe, do you smell a smell of medicine?" Mo Qingyuan was stunned for a moment and followed him with a sniff. However, he found that the comfortable faint medicine fragrance was sent out from his purse. Mo Qingyuan also has a compatriot sister, who is 15 years old. She is another one who is called the capital Shuangshu together with Chu Xiyue. She has both talent and appearance and is intelligent. It''s just that this sister is in poor health since she was born. She doesn''t leave her body all year round. Her body is so weak that she may fall ill with slight weather changes. She seldom goes out on weekdays and seldom participates in banquets. Therefore, there are fewer rumors about her. Gradually, people in the capital only remember Chu Xiyue. My parents and family were worried about my sister''s body, but they found famous doctors in and outside the palace and treated her with various methods. My sister''s body was not good all the time, and even worse with age. Mo Qingyuan is often worried about it. He somehow remembered that his mother said a few days ago that he went out to pray for his daughter and met a wandering Taoist. The other party was mysterious, but he said that his sister''s illness would turn for the better within three months. Then the sentence "you''ll use it" that Chu charming said with a smile when she left. Isn''t it At this moment, a strange impulse dominates Mo Qingyuan. He almost couldn''t wait to open his purse and pour it out. It was really a pill, mixed with Yuan medicine. "This..." Chapter 766 [Pooh, scum man! Stepping on you to set yourself up again Once the crowd left, snow dumplings make complaints about Tucao. It is very bad for Xie Jinglan''s senses. As an auxiliary host, Xiao cute almost killed the host when she met Xie Jinglan for the first time. It''s strange to get better! Chu charming didn''t care much about it. She caught the Rua from beginning to end, turned the Rua red and whispered, "so who should be the first to be severely punished?" She smiled. However, his eyes always fell on Xie Jinglan, deep and quiet. - Back to the rest room, Chu charming immediately rested her disguise outside, sat there without sitting, and looked at Xie Jinglan lazily. Although it is still that face, the temperament changes in an instant. It is lazy but also bright and beautiful. "It''s really meaningless to come out with you." She said, pointing at her chin with her fingertips, which was somewhat confusing, "but it was also very interesting." Because something unexpected always happens. "Are you afraid?" Xie Jinglan asked. Somehow, he didn''t want to hear the affirmative answer from the other party. Chu charming changed her posture and thought, "how to say, if it''s watching the excitement, of course I like it very much, but I don''t feel very good about my participation." "Lord Hou, you''d better look at the Yellow calendar when you go out in the future... Forget it. If you want to go out in the future, tell me first. Unless they have to go out together, I''ll try to avoid you." Xie Jinglan didn''t answer. When he hung his head, his lips pursed and left a shallow mark on it. "What did you finally give him?" Xie Jinglan asked casually. "It''s an ordinary gold leaf. It''s a set that you noble people like to do. There''s no engraved name on it. It''s no problem to send it out. Anyway, the other party appeared and saved me. It''s also a reward for the other party''s saving." Chu charming''s tone doesn''t matter. "You didn''t need him to save you." Chu charming stalled, "please, is this outside? I can solve it with poison, but after that? What should I do? " She glanced sideways at Xie Jinglan, as if she was rolling her eyes, but her face was too gorgeous. Her eyes and tail were like hooking people. "Speaking of it, I''m still hiding for the marquis." I have to mention that after changing a statement, Xie Jinglan was in a better mood. "Thank you gifts should be sent by me." After a pause, Xie Jinglan said, "moreover, he doesn''t lack those." "Lack or not, it''s someone else''s business. Naturally, I want to give it when I receive favors." Chu charming was righteous and strong. Seeing Xie Jinglan''s indifferent look, "OK, OK, let you take care of it next time when you encounter such a thing, husband?" The last title is particularly beautiful and ambiguous. The man finally nodded his head with satisfaction, and the hand hidden under the big cuff was still touching the green jade hairpin. "You seem to like giving things to others." Xie Jinglan said. Chu charming thought for a moment, "OK, I gave it to you and him... By the way, give me the hairpin I gave you before." Xie Jinglan''s action of playing stagnated. A pair of always heavy eyes had two points of panic, but his eyes were too deep and his look was too calm to see for a time. "What are you doing?" "Whatever you do, just give it to me. I''ll take back what I gave you to see what happened." Chu charming is not reasonable. "With all due respect, it will be mine after the gift." Chu wubai asked him, "can I go back?" "No." Xie Jinglan''s two words are particularly resounding. "Well, I''m just kidding. I''ll take a look and give it back to you soon. Come on, what do you look like when you''re a big man..." Xie Jinglan didn''t expect such a small matter to mention whether he was a man. He paused for a moment and finally handed over the hairpin from his sleeve. "Hey? You still have it with you? " Xie Jinglan didn''t start, "just forgot to put it down." As soon as the hairpin started, Chu charming felt the residual temperature on it, which proved that someone had played with the hairpin not long ago. Chu charming picked her eyebrow. No wonder Xie Jinglan hesitated to give it to him. But in order to maintain the little Hou Ye''s face, Chu charming didn''t break it. "This hairpin is defective. It''s not good enough. I''ll take it back first. After a while, I''ll look in the street and find a better one for you." Chu Yun said. Xie Jinglan froze. When he played chess with Kong, he always played with the hairpin. He knew better than anyone whether the jade hairpin was flawed. Now Chu charming said so just to find a reason to take back what she gave him. Why? Did she notice anything? Xie Jinglan was a little flustered, even with some fears that he couldn''t tell. He didn''t want to regret when he made a decision. Only his face still didn''t show signs and looked at Chu charming, "no need." "How about that?" Chu charming''s face also had no flaw, "the Marquis''s noble identity should pay attention to some things." She smiled for a moment, Yan shot and released, but in Xie Jinglan''s view, it was almost dazzling. "You can''t wear it out to make people laugh." Xie Jinglan''s throat was stuffed with sand, and Zhang''s opening was frosted like pain, "I said no." Chu charming ignored it. Now the things came into her hand. She said she would put them away. Just looking at her actions, Xie Jinglan suddenly felt that she was about to lose something important. Almost without thinking. He drove his wheelchair this way and wanted to rob. The heavy broken wheelchair in Hou''s house was also improved by Chu Feng. Now it''s quite convenient to move. Xie Jinglan''s hand will hook up, and the other party''s attention is also on the hairpin. Chu charming suddenly hooked her lower lip, wantonly and badly. The next second she loosened her hand, and the hairpin fell straight, and soon fell to pieces! "Ah --" Since the meeting, Xie Jinglan, who was disabled but bent over, bent down to pick up the hairpin. At the critical moment, the weak and thin hand really held the hairpin. The color of Jasper rolled in the brilliance, making his hand as white as snow. Thumping¡ª¡ª Xie Jinglan''s heart beat violently. It was unclear. It was very similar to his feeling of wantonly killing the enemy in the battlefield. Like holding the whole world! However, the violent action finally made him uncomfortable. Xie Jinglan coughed a few times. Chu charming immediately came and patted him on the back. "Hou ye, are you all right?" Her tone was gentle and quite concerned. She glanced at the things in his hand and said with a heartless smile, "it''s just like a hairpin. It''s not worth the trouble of the marquis." Chapter 767 Just one sentence, he broke Xie Jinglan''s heart to the bottom of the valley. I can''t tell the feeling of unclear road. The hairpin she played with carefully not long ago, but now it fell into the hands of the giver, but she told herself that it was actually nothing. She can give him gifts. Naturally, she can give things to others This cognition makes Xie Jinglan''s heart produce astringent pain for no reason. Not obvious. But it is more painful than any attack in the past. "What is given to me is mine. You have no right to dispose of it." Xie Jinglan tried his best to calm his tone, but the mood was so easy to control. There was still a trace of anger at the end. "The Marquis is so overbearing ~" Chu charming didn''t seem to notice that the ridicule sounded in her ears, and turned the pain that Xie Jinglan had just surged into essence. It seems that he is so funny unilaterally. Xie Jinglan closed her eyes, cut off this emotion and eroded herself: "Enough!" The tone was a little heavier. The man beside him didn''t seem to expect that he would suddenly get angry. He gave a gentle "Oh", and it was difficult to hide his grievance. This appearance is very similar to that just outside. Xie Jinglan doesn''t like her to show this look, or he wants to see the real her, but at the moment, he still can''t resist it. Perhaps it is passively accepting every side of her, or... This is the root of men''s inferiority? Realizing that his tone may be heavy, Xie Jinglan said in a deep voice, "sorry, my words may be serious, but please don''t make a decision for me privately in the future." "Oh." The Jasper hairpin was finally kept. Xie Jinglan took it back into his sleeve. This time, he just put it in it quietly and didn''t play with it anymore. Just because the man has lost his mind. Back in the room, she said a few words to Chu charming. Xie Jinglan felt very tired. For example, she was even more tired when playing with a bald donkey. She wanted to wave back Chu charming to have a rest, but she saw the man sitting at the table with his head supported by his hands. Black hair leaked from her fingers, adding a sense of beauty. And she looked straight at herself. The words of driving people can no longer be said. "What else?" Xie Jinglan pretended to be cold. "Just now, I mean... Judging from all the performances just now, my sister still seems to be interested in you." "So what?" Chu charming gave him a thumbs up and boasted, "the Marquis is really charming. It''s like this. It''s hard to forget the old love. I think the Marquis must have been very good to my sister in the past." Xie Jinglan paused, "don''t talk nonsense." Is he good to Chu Xiyue? As the object of the engagement, Chu Xiyue once gave him some gadgets. He made sachets and purses by himself, but he didn''t like these mother chirping things at that time. When he received them, he threw them into the cabinet and soon forgot them. Never wear it with you, let alone take it out for fun. Chu charming, regardless of his attitude, went down, "if... I mean, if she gives up everything and comes back to you now, will you accept her?" "Impossible." Xie Jinglan denied it without thinking. "Why?" Chu charming asked back. She seemed to be on the bar with this problem. She looked puzzled, "you used to be the object of marriage, and people in the capital said that you two used to be very good." Xie Jinglan glanced over, and the silver face was full of cold light. "When did you believe that everyone in the capital followed suit?" Chu charming''s head is crooked, but she is lovely and loving. "Isn''t it?" "No." Xie Jinglan denied it, and his eyes were cold. "It''s impossible." It seemed that in order not to appear so indifferent, he added. "Besides, she has a new choice now. She won''t give up." The big tree of the third prince, Chu Xiyue, has leaned on it. With her temperament, how can she give up such a good seedling and come to him again? Oh. Just in time, these people will go down together! "Ah, Lord Hou knows my sister well..." Chu charming suddenly sighed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Xie Jinglan choked and couldn''t speak. Then she poked the man opposite. "What are you doing?" Xie Jinglan glanced at her and had a bad feeling. Chu charming only looked at him with her face. A pair of dark and clear eyes clearly reflected his appearance and seemed to shine through everything. She puzzled, "are all your men like this? The women who once belonged to you are now robbed by other men, or she is followed by other men, so even if she has difficulties and comes back to you one day after repentance, won''t you want them?" Xie Jinglan''s eyes flashed. Why did she ask like that? Finally, he followed his heart and chose a compromise answer, "at least there is no possibility between me and her." "I see." Chu charming nodded. The expression on her face was a little incomprehensible. Without Xie Jinglan''s careful discrimination, she changed her look again. "Oh, Lord Hou is so hard hearted. After all, he used to be your fiancee. If you say no, don''t... I''m afraid you''ve been broken." The jumping nature of thinking made Xie Jinglan''s head ache suddenly. "Shut up!" He suddenly said, "why do you suddenly ask this?" "Ah? I was just thinking, if she comes back, do I want to give her my place? That''s embarrassing. But let him be small, I can''t accept it. " She winked at Xie Jinglan, "don''t worry, husband, I''m very reasonable." However, Xie Jinglan''s heart did not feel happy. Not just because the assumed object is Chu Xiyue. He suddenly remembered his mother. Mother is a traditional beauty in the south of the Yangtze River. She is as gentle as water. She speaks quietly with people. Even when he makes trouble, he doesn''t blush. Only once, a famous lady made a tough suggestion to let her father take a concubine, but her always gentle mother showed strong protest and rejection, and even left the table on the spot regardless of other people''s face. He didn''t understand then. Later, I learned that if I love someone new, I must want the other person to belong to me completely, and no one is allowed to step in. Because love is so domineering and selfish! But Chu charming now proposes to take a concubine for him. The object is even Chu Xiyue, who she hates most Don''t you like me? Xie Jinglan thought like this and asked like this. When she realized that it was wrong, she had got a strange look back from Chu charming. "It''s strange that Hou ye asked this. I don''t always say I like obedient and clever beauties, and Hou Ye has never been my type." "And --" Her eyes looked at her with a smile. She was extremely beautiful and intoxicated. Her words were extremely ruthless. "Lord Hou doesn''t like me either. Why should I like you first?" Chapter 768 "It''s not fair." Chu charming is still smiling. In love, the convenience of being emotional first has lost. It is equal to completely dealing your own handle with the other party''s hands. Everything after that depends on whether the other party is kind or not. Xie Jinglan''s heart sank bit by bit, and his eyes were deep. Those eyes seemed to be an abyss that would devour people, and were also sucking other people''s minds. "Isn''t it?" Chu charming seemed to be unaware of the strange appearance of Xie Jinglan. She was heartless and only wanted the other party to give a firm answer. Xie Jinglan''s eyes closed and opened again, and then became indifferent, "that''s it." That''s ridiculous. With his present posture, how could he yearn for that nothingness and beauty? But when Chu charming really said those words, he would still feel uncomfortable, "by the way, Lord Hou must not like me." "For what?" Chu charming''s fingertips were on her lower jaw, which made her red lips more and more beautiful. "I can understand what Hou ye did earlier from the perspective of an ordinary partner, but if you like me..." She always smiles, and her eyes are restrained at the moment. When she looks at Xie Jinglan, she shows an unprecedented concentration and seriousness. "I will be angry, and forgive me, I can''t believe Hou Ye''s so-called love." Xie Jinglan''s heart jumped again. She knows How much do you know? Everything he did? Even today''s At the thought of this, Xie Jinglan''s heart was at a loss and flustered. Starting from this road, he never regretted every decision he made, but now he was vaguely afraid. However, Chu charming''s focused look did not last long. A moment later, she smiled gently, "but I believe that the marquis will not, right?" Xie Jinglan heard his voice hoarse like sandpaper, "... Nature." After solving this trivial crisis, Chu charming soon returned to her usual brisk appearance. Seeing Xie Jinglan''s silence and ignoring people, she went to poke him again. "For what?" Xie Jinglan''s voice was still pressed, and his eyelashes were slightly drooping, revealing that a little bit of eyes were too dark to speak. "The young master Mo who just saved me... Do you recognize him?" Chu charming''s tone was brisk, "which family is he from? Is there a marriage now? " Xie Jinglan''s movement stagnated and looked at Chu charming: "Why do you ask?" "Me? Naturally, I have to find a way to marry him ~ "Chu charming held her face and looked forward to it." he was born well and handsome. It''s just good to be my plate catcher. Tut Tut, staring at that face every day, I''m afraid it''s good to be in a good mood. " Xie Jinglan was confused, "you don''t deserve his identity..." Chu charming smelled the speech, but showed a strange expression to him, "Hou ye, I thought you came from the army and wouldn''t care about your identity." "But it doesn''t matter. I won''t bother you. I''ll find a way myself." Yes She always has a way. Xie Jinglan changed another way of saying, "Mo Qingyuan also has a cousin. They grew up together from Qingmei. The two families should be married." He made up the last sentence himself. "Ah? So I don''t have a chance? " "Yes." Xie Jinglan tried his best to calm his tone, like an ordinary third party narrating. "That''s a pity." Don''t wait for Xie Jinglan to relax¡ª¡ª "But it doesn''t matter. Before I get married, it means I still have a chance. With my beauty, it''s still possible to work hard." Xie Jinglan: "no!" Chapter 769 "Huh?" Chu charming looked at her side. The tip of her eyebrows was provoked by confusion, and her eyes and tail were raised, which also brought a trace of charm for no reason. "He has a fiancee. It''s against ethics for you to do so." Xie Jinglan''s dry explanation. Chu charming laughed with a puff. Her eyebrows and eyes were wanton and bright. "Oh, my good Lord, what does this have to do with ethics? Well, it''s just a little immoral at best... " She thought for a while and finally gave up, "well, well, since what you say, I won''t do it." Xie Jinglan was relieved again. "That''s right." Chu charming asked again, "you just went to see Master Kong. What do you think of him?" "..." Xie Jinglan, "... What have you heard?" "Ah ~ you even know this. I heard that the master is very young, about the age of the Marquis, and he is still a handsome monk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Jinglan choked and mercilessly pierced her delusion. "No matter how good he looks, he has become a monk. He is an outsider." Then came a string of violent words, nothing more than¡ª¡ª "Can''t you return to the common customs after becoming a monk?"¡° It''s a pity for a handsome man to be a monk? It''s only when you close it that you feel more... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Jinglan''s head jumped for a while. Now it''s not just Mo Qingyuan. As long as she sees a handsome man, she has to lean up, right? "Chu charming!" He called her name. Chu charming finally stopped saying, "well, well, the Marquis can''t hear these. Then I won''t say it in front of you in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this a problem not in front of him? That is to say, we still have to do it secretly! Finally, add a critical hit, "it''s boring to be with you." - Chu charming left. Xie Jinglan was the only one left in the house. He held the green jade hairpin in his hand. He didn''t play it carefully this time. Even if Xie Jinglan was disabled, he never felt inferior because of his appearance. When there was no outsider, he always didn''t cover the face. But this time, he also did not take off his mask. A subordinate jumped into the house and reported: "Lord, those people have all been hidden, and all the clothes and weapons they wore at that time have been destroyed. No one will find them on our heads." "Yes." Xie jinglanying. "The eye liner also noticed the trend of this side, and the other person was ready... Presumably today, after that, the capital is again a reign of terror." "Yes." Xie Jinglan responded again. The voice was low and didn''t seem to take these to heart. Some of my subordinates are quite strange. At the beginning of the plan, although the Marquis hesitated, he never showed such a lost look. "You said..." Xie Jinglan suddenly stopped in the middle of his words. Instead, he reached out and took off the silver face covering his face. Half of his face was beautiful and beautiful, while the other half was damaged and ferocious as a fierce ghost. The sharp contrast between the two makes the ugly side even uglier. Only one eye, chilly, faint and broken, is that light inadvertently falls in, and no light spots will come out. "I''m ugly now?" Xie Jinglan suddenly asked. The subordinate was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t understand how the topic was skewed here. After half a ring, he followed his heart and answered tactfully. "It''s really not good-looking." "How about Bimo Qingyuan and the empty stream?" My subordinates sweated silently: "in the past, the Marquis must have won more than three points, but now, now..." Xie Jinglan immediately understood. Take back the silver face and cover it back on your face. The tone is colder, "go out." The subordinates were relieved and left like fleeing, but as soon as they arrived at the window, Xie Jinglan shouted again, and a voice like urging life came from behind. "I''m boring?" "This, this -" Xie Jinglan stared at his back and stared up his subordinates. Suddenly, his eyes closed: "Madam, although she looks calm and has excellent medical skills, she is a teenage girl after all. The girls like to coax people with sweet words. Why don''t you try to say something nice?" Xie Jinglan looked cold, "you go." Chapter 770 Xie Jinglan and Chu charming stayed in the temple for one night. When they went out the next day, Chu Xiyue''s private meeting with men in Jinguang temple has been known all over the city! Because the other is the prince of the current Dynasty, which is related to the face of the royal family. The name of the Third Prince did not appear in market rumors, but some families in the capital know it clearly. Chu Xiyue is completely bound with the third prince. Previously, no matter how good her reputation was in the capital and how many mistresses loved her, no aristocratic childe would be willing to marry her in the future. She also blames herself for managing her reputation too well. Smart, smart and intelligent. Therefore, the world knows that Chu Xiyue is not a fool crazy about love, so her private meeting with the third prince has become intriguing again. The former crown prince of the East Palace has disappeared. Now several princes have grown up, and the dispute over the next throne has begun slowly. Chu Xiyue is close to the third prince. Does it mean that the two forces behind her have stood behind the third prince? And if they marry her, will they also be drawn into that camp? Not only to protect themselves, but also with today''s suspicious nature These people are right. At this moment, the emperor, who was far away in the palace, had a gloomy face. Since he got the news yesterday, he hasn''t slept well all night. Hooray again, he has always been an ordinary person. Now he is old enough to be a grandfather in his forties. As the child grew up day by day, and he grew old day by day, he began to worry about whether his good son would covet his position below him. Just like he coveted his father! Because the imperial concubine who gave birth to the third prince is the favorite imperial concubine in his harem. She loves houses and Ukraine. Xiao San has also become his favorite prince, even better than the former prince! But he is willing to spoil them. That''s his gift. They should be grateful. It doesn''t mean they can rob things from him at will! Thinking of this, there was another layer of shadow in the emperor''s eyes. When he looked at the immortal next to him, it was difficult to hide it. "Taoist priest, your predictions half a year ago have all appeared. The so-called natural Phoenix life person..." White beard Taoist priest nodded slightly, "it has appeared." Taoist priest Bai Xu, named Qingxu immortal, suddenly appeared a year ago. At that time, he deduced the secret of heaven and calculated that the emperor would be robbed today. The Emperor didn''t believe these when he was young, but after sitting in this position for a long time, he began to believe and doubt these gods and began to pursue the so-called art of immortality. The emperor left his life. Three days later, the emperor went out to March and met an assassin! He really believed it since then. He asked the Taoist priest to seek the secret recipe for immortality, but the Taoist priest shook his head and said that even if he was the son of heaven, he was born in this mortal world and was always a physical fetus. All he could do was to push the opportunity of heaven to avoid disaster for him. Unlike those Taoists in the past, the emperor felt more and more that Taoist priest Qingxu was really talented and was sent by heaven to assist him, the living Mingjun! Later, Taoist Qingxu calculated that there would be chaos in the prime minister''s house and the University scholar''s house this year. The chaos in the prime minister''s office originates from the inner wall, while the University scholar''s office is related to the word "learning". As a result, this month, the prime minister''s illegitimate son and student fraud... Came true one by one! The emperor immediately regarded him as a God and began to think about everything he said. However, there are too many empty secrets to be punished. For a long time, Taoist Qingxu''s predictions are so sporadic. The one that the Emperor cared about most was "natural Phoenix life". This was deduced by Taoist priest Qingxu in recent two months. At that time, he only said that the man had appeared, but the light was not strong, just in the capital. Until yesterday evening, he came to tell himself that the one appeared in the golden light temple! This is one of the reasons why the emperor couldn''t sleep all night. He is suspicious by nature and has always been in the habit of sending private soldiers to inquire about the movements of his ministers. Therefore, the incident in Jinguang Temple happened almost yesterday and spread to his ears soon. He hated Chu Xiyue''s going out of the house against the emperor''s order and associating with the prince privately. He also doubted whether Xiao San''s action was simply a love affair or for the two forces behind Chu Xiyue? Thinking of the latter, the throne under this ass is unstable. As a result, the words of the emotional Taoist priest came¡ª¡ª Looking back on the people in the golden light temple yesterday, Xie Jinglan has been ruined by him, as well as his fiancee who is soft and weak and can''t lift her head Natural Phoenix life, that must not be her. According to all the rumors in the past in the capital, yesterday, in the golden light temple, only the woman met¡ª¡ª Su liangqin''s good granddaughter, Chu Xiyue, one of the twin Shu in the capital! Thinking of this, the emperor was more and more uneasy to sit and stand. He may have had the idea of "not passing the throne to junior three in the future" at some time, but he just thought about it. Now he is still sitting on the throne. He is not old or dead. Has Xiao San colluded with the woman and the forces behind her to conspire with the Dragon chair under him? Presumptuous!!! The emperor''s eyes were so dark that he couldn''t see the light. "Even if I was born with a phoenix life, I am the son of heaven now. Such a woman can only be enjoyed by me!" Taoist priest Qingxu was still a fairy in the face of the emperor''s anger. "Your Majesty said so." "Cough, cough, cough -" The emperor was so angry that he began to cough violently. Taoist Qingxu took out a pill and ordered the close eunuch to serve the emperor with tea. Soon, the emperor''s face was much better. This can not help but have a little trust in Taoist priest. "I want to bring that woman into the harem. What do you think?" Taoist priest Qingxu pinched his fingers. "Yes." "I wonder why your majesty wants to divide him?" The emperor''s eyes were heavy, "my queen is still alive, and there is nothing wrong with her imperial concubine. It is impossible to abolish her... Even if her maternal ancestral family status is very high, once she enters the harem, she will be granted at most nine concubines, and then she will be promoted slowly with age, but for the sake of Huang''s life, she will be granted four concubines." "But the woman''s life is very expensive. If she is only in the four imperial concubines, she may not be able to hold down..." the emotional Taoist priest reminded. "That position, she has to sit if she doesn''t!" The emperor was angry and snorted coldly, "entering the palace is one of the four imperial concubines. It''s a gift that many women can''t ask for. Why? Am I still wronging her? Oh, it''s really a grievance to break up her lover and Xiao saner. " When saying this, the expression on the emperor''s face was Yin measurement, without any reaction. How could ancient emperors be wrong? What is wrong can only be the minister! It''s the people! "Whether she is a phoenix or a Phoenix, I am the right one! When you enter my harem, you have to be obedient and honest. She doesn''t have a wild share here! " He is the emperor! Is the Lord of the world!! He is willing to hold the little Phoenix in the harem after breaking its wings, so she can only stay! It''s useless to cry again! Taoist priest Qingxu shook the dust and said nothing. - At noon that day, a decree fell into the prime minister''s house. [the emperor said that Chu Xiyue, the daughter of prime minister Chu Peifeng, is dignified, Shurui, elegant and quiet, which deeply comforts my heart. I will enter the palace immediately and be canonized as Duanfei. I''m here!] The eunuch Yin and Yang, who announced the decree, smiled, "Miss Chu... Oh no, I''m going to shout" Duanfei Niang "in the future. Take the decree." Chu Xiyue only felt that her sky... Collapsed. Chapter 771 thirty-one Seeing each other again, Chu Xiyue has become a high imperial concubine. She wore a complicated palace dress. From her face to her dress, she was extremely gorgeous, showing the face of Tianjia. But it''s still a girl of fifteen or sixteen. Even if you are calm and intelligent on weekdays, such a rich and deep color is always a little overwhelming. Whether in terms of face or temperament. After all, if the plain brocade fairy suit was suitable for her before she came out of the cabinet, and her clothes were too gorgeous, it also set off a few threads of fatigue on her tender face. Life in the palace is hard. No matter how smart she is, she is always younger. It will take her some time to adapt to the palace that eats people and doesn''t spit bones. And today the queen and the imperial concubine are here. Although she was honored as one of the four imperial concubines as soon as she entered the palace, she was still a little worse than the two. She couldn''t even get to the side of the emperor and could only stand on the side of the imperial concubine. How can Chu Xiyue, who has always been arrogant, stand it? Ah, this time the plot has completely collapsed again Xuetuanzi looked at the hostess on the high platform and the Chu charm around him. He dared to be angry but dared not speak. "It''s also possible that things will develop in a more exciting direction?" Chu charming casually mentioned a sentence. [what?] Systematic curiosity was immediately aroused. Chu charming hooked her lips, her eyes flashed slightly, and showed an unkind smile, "my father''s concubine and my son are together..." [Oh, I''m familiar with this. Isn''t it the plot in the harem ¡¤ Zhen x Zhuan? I want to see the live version!!] Chu charming smiled gently. - The emperor said a few words and made the people under him move freely. Today is autumn hunting. Probably no season is suitable for Xie Jinglan to go out all year round. Don''t even think about riding, archery and hunting. But the emperor was "kind" to him, and he used to be a famous general in the capital. The emperor''s grace was mighty, but he was still called out. It''s just a disguised humiliation. Chu charming was about to poke him and whisper. "Mrs. Chengen Hou." A palace maid came over and invited Chu charming, "our empress, please come over and have a chat." "Your mother is..." "It''s the princess Duan." Chu charming immediately showed a suddenly enlightened look, "it''s my sister..." soon, she looked happy again, "I haven''t seen my mother for many days, so let''s go." "Yes." Chu charming was about to stand up, but Xie Jinglan pulled her. This is still outside. Her weak human design can never collapse. Her black eyes are clear and clear, and her confused head is crooked. "Husband?" "Don''t go if you don''t want to. You''re my wife outside. No one can take you." Xie Jinglan still covered the silver face, revealing a pair of deep Lingling eyes, "it''s the same in front of your majesty." "Chengen Hou, this..." However, Chu charming is now playing a silly white sweet. She tilted her head and said with a smile, "husband, you think too much. How can your sister do anything to me?" While performing, he also touched Xie Jinglan''s face with smuggled goods. "Husband, wait here. I''ll be right back." Turning his head, he looked innocent and said to the palace maid, "well, let''s go." "Yes." Until Chu charming''s back was complete, the half of Xie Jinglan''s cheek that had been stroked was faintly hot, with a lingering... Flush. It will last forever. Chapter 772 Chu Xiyue had a bad time. She knew that after the news of her private return to the third prince in the golden light temple was spread, her reputation would be damaged, and it would also be a great damage to the third prince. Combined with the emperor''s naturally suspicious character, the most she can think of is that the emperor ordered her to marry another person. But it doesn''t matter. Together with the third prince, she relied not only on her appearance, but also on her wisdom. It would be great if I could ascend the highest position with this one in the future; But if she marries another person It''s not that she can''t continue to give advice behind the scenes. She can even use her husband''s power to add fire to the accession of the third prince. Since then, although she could not enter the harem of the third prince, she was also his confidant and important counselor. As a woman, she could not be harmful to the throne. As long as she controlled her husband, she could live smoothly in her life. But unexpectedly, the emperor called her into the palace with an imperial edict! The emperor said that even if she depended on the two governments, she could not resist and disobey the orders, and both the prime minister''s government and the University scholar''s government had made mistakes before. The more you argue, the more the emperor wants to think. So. She can only enter the palace, and she can only enter the palace. From marrying the emperor''s son to marrying the Emperor himself, Chu Xiyue''s mentality is not completely unchanged. She also thought about whether to change her goal. Now that she has achieved this position, she will have a son and compete for that position in the future After all, others can''t be more secure than themselves. But the idea just flashed by. Because she knew very well that she had never been the type of emperor. The emperor is now old, and the lower ones have grown up. Even if he is a man in one fell swoop, he is always too young to take any advantage in competing for the throne. On the contrary, he will make it difficult for him. Although the emperor called her into the palace, she came to her palace very few times. Occasionally, she was routine. Looking at the men who were enough to be her father, Chu Xiyue pinched her nails tightly, but the emperor still felt that she was boring and even gave her a bowl of red hot. Obviously, she was afraid of the forces behind her and simply pinched all the signs! It''s called Chu Xiyue. Why don''t you hate it? After thinking about it, she still decided to take the first road, and she was also retaliating against the incompetent emperor! But She can think of this, why can''t others? In the palace, Chu Xiyue also said hello to the third prince''s biological mother and concubine. However, being a daughter-in-law is completely different from being a little wife. Today''s imperial concubine doesn''t trust her much. No matter what she says, it''s useless, and the private meeting eventually affected the third prince. When the emperor brought her into the harem, he quickly pointed out the marriage to several princes, all of whom are very ordinary Yues. Among them, the third prince is the worst. Although the current third imperial concubine is also the daughter of Hou men, her family has long fallen. Who in the capital doesn''t know that she is a poor man? This marriage is of no benefit to the three princes, and even adds a laughing stock. ¡­¡­ Thinking of all kinds, Chu Xiyue''s head began to hurt faintly, and then saw Chu charm in front of her¡ª¡ª She lost three points because of the difficult life in the palace. On the contrary, her stupid sister obviously married a waste, but her face became more and more beautiful. Then think about all kinds of rumors about Chengen Hou and his wife in the capital For a moment, Chu Xiyue did flash a trace of regret in her mind. If she hadn''t done that at the beginning, wouldn''t she be the one who enjoys all this and stands beside Xie Jinglan? "Sister?" Chu charming called lightly, and also called Chu Xiyue''s thoughts. She was not a person who would indulge in the past, and suddenly restored the Duanyi of the imperial concubine. "Madam Chengen Hou, it''s time for you to call your mother now!" The maid in waiting beside Chu Xiyue was dissatisfied. What a powerful dog! Chu Xiyue was a generous gesture. She waved her hand, "there are no outsiders and nothing here." Chu charming still obediently changed her name and lowered her head in a regular way, but the tips of her eyes still showed a trace of brilliance and whispered softly. "I don''t know. What''s the matter?" "It''s just sisters chatting... Sit down, sister." "Oh." "How have you been these days, sister?" Chu charming blinked and showed innocence in her posture. "I don''t know what the empress asked?" Chu Xiyue didn''t say a word. She had a handmaid beside her to help her speak, "she''s talking between his wife and Chengen hou..." Oh, No~ I really care. I can''t put it down now? "Ah ~" Chu charming''s cheek instantly flushed, "Hou ye... Hou Ye is very good to me." She stirred the tips of her green fingers, like every woman trapped in sweet love. "I also want to thank my mother for giving me such a good marriage, but good people have a good reward. Now my mother has become a mother and has a better marriage, so I can rest assured with the marquis." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xiyue almost gushed out her old blood! But she was always steady, and her expression didn''t change. One winked and another skillful maid said: "Ah? Congratulations, madam. I just don''t know when Chengen Hou and his wife are close. " Chu charming raised her head and pretended to be ignorant, "what?" "Ah, when are madam and chengenhou going to have children?" Chu charming''s face was instantly red, white and red. Because of this shyness, the eyebrows and eyes looked more and more charming and could not be used as things. She has a knot on her tongue: "Well, that depends on what God means." "Doesn''t this matter depend on the Marquis?" "Ah, but I heard that Hou Chengen hurt his body in the past. If it is not cured, I''m afraid it will be difficult for his children..." Chu Xiyue''s two maidservants, one red face and the other white face, cooperated very well. "Agate." Chu Xiyue coldly stopped the bad mouthed maid, turned her head and said with Chu charming and soft voice, "I still have some medicinal materials rewarded by your majesty, and I can''t use them now. I heard that Hou Chengen became ill in autumn. Take them back..." Chu charming opened her eyes when she stood up. "Is your mother still thinking of the Marquis?" Chu Xiyue: " She suddenly realized that her words and deeds were wrong. On weekdays, she would never make such a basic mistake, but the repressed life in the palace disturbed her thoughts. In addition, she was a fool in front of herself and didn''t consciously relax. Thinking about how to resolve it, the next second¡ª¡ª "My mother is really a good man." Chu charming''s face showed concern and inadvertently revealed, "it''s only the autumn, and the Marquis''s body is suffering badly. It''s not good to find a doctor. She just said that she can only continue to endure, and the Marquis''s body this year is probably worse than in previous years... I''m also worried." Chu Xiyue knows her identity very well. Now that she has become the emperor''s concubine, she can no longer have private affairs with other men, let alone a waste that has been abandoned by her. I didn''t come to find Chu charming today to gossip about my sisters. I just wanted to get some recent information about Xie Jinglan from this fool''s mouth. It also proved that he had done nothing wrong. Now that the goal has been achieved, Chu Xiyue is very satisfied. At the moment, Chu Xiyue has not found that she has only been in the palace for two months, and her state of mind has undergone earth shaking changes. Without favor, the emperor faints, and there are secrets everywhere Gradually, like those women in the palace, she would feel a trace of comfort and comfort when she saw that others were living so badly. Her state of mind is being distorted by the deep palace, which is even reflected in her face. She is no longer the elegant fairy loved by the princes in the capital. "Really?" Chu Xi smiled lightly without trace on the moon, "then take these medicinal herbs back first. If there is a shortage, you can ask our palace for them. This time, there happens to be a royal doctor accompanying you. I don''t know..." Without waiting for Chu Xiyue to finish, there was a sudden sound outside. "Chengen Hou asks for a meeting --!" Chapter 773 She wore a complicated palace dress. From her face to her dress, she was extremely gorgeous, showing the face of Tianjia. But it''s still a girl of fifteen or sixteen. Even if you are calm and intelligent on weekdays, such a rich and deep color is always a little overwhelming. Whether in terms of face or temperament. After all, if the plain brocade fairy suit was suitable for her before she came out of the cabinet, and her clothes were too gorgeous, it also set off a few threads of fatigue on her tender face. Life in the palace is hard. No matter how smart she is, she is always younger. It will take her some time to adapt to the palace that eats people and doesn''t spit bones. And today the queen and the imperial concubine are here. Although she was honored as one of the four imperial concubines as soon as she entered the palace, she was still a little worse than the two. She couldn''t even get to the side of the emperor and could only stand on the side of the imperial concubine. How can Chu Xiyue, who has always been arrogant, stand it? Ah, this time the plot has completely collapsed again Xuetuanzi looked at the hostess on the high platform and the Chu charm around him. He dared to be angry but dared not speak. "It''s also possible that things will develop in a more exciting direction?" Chu charming casually mentioned a sentence. [what?] Systematic curiosity was immediately aroused. Chu charming hooked her lips, her eyes flashed slightly, and showed an unkind smile, "my father''s concubine and my son are together..." [Oh, I''m familiar with this. Isn''t it the plot in the harem ¡¤ Zhen x Zhuan? I want to see the live version!!] Chu charming smiled gently. - The emperor said a few words and made the people under him move freely. Today is autumn hunting. Probably no season is suitable for Xie Jinglan to go out all year round. Don''t even think about riding, archery and hunting. But the emperor was "kind" to him, and he used to be a famous general in the capital. The emperor''s grace was mighty, but he was still called out. It''s just a disguised humiliation. Chu charming was about to poke him and whisper. "Mrs. Chengen Hou." A palace maid came over and invited Chu charming, "our empress, please come over and have a chat." "Your mother is..." "It''s the princess Duan." Chu charming immediately showed a suddenly enlightened look, "it''s my sister..." soon, she looked happy again, "I haven''t seen my mother for many days, so let''s go." "Yes." Chu charming was about to stand up, but Xie Jinglan pulled her. This is still outside. Her weak human design can never collapse. Her black eyes are clear and clear, and her confused head is crooked. "Husband?" "Don''t go if you don''t want to. You''re my wife outside. No one can take you." Xie Jinglan still covered the silver face, revealing a pair of deep Lingling eyes, "it''s the same in front of your majesty." "Chengen Hou, this..." However, Chu charming is now playing a silly white sweet. She tilted her head and said with a smile, "husband, you think too much. How can your sister do anything to me?" While performing, he also touched Xie Jinglan''s face with smuggled goods. "Husband, wait here. I''ll be right back." Turning his head, he looked innocent and said to the palace maid, "well, let''s go." "Yes." Until Chu charming''s back was complete, the half of Xie Jinglan''s cheek that had been stroked was faintly hot, with a lingering... Flush. It will last forever. Chapter 774 Xuetuanzi: [...] If you can say such terrible words lightly, it is to destroy each other spiritually! The host is really a great devil, madam, it''s terrible!! Compared with the trembling and clever Tuan Zi, Chu charming seemed to forget her words after she finished. "Madam, this way." The guide called. Chu charming looked up and saw Xie Jinglan waiting nearby. Even in autumn, the sun is still a little hot at noon. At the moment, Xie Jinglan is waiting in the shade of a tree. Half of his silver cover showed a pair of rich and deep eyes, which were too deep, and his beautiful side face also had a three-point sense of shadow. In short, it''s not very close. Even if he is in a wheelchair, bad for walking and weak... No one dares to approach him. This appearance is exactly the same as what they saw on their wedding night at first. However, today Xie Jinglan wore a blue robe instead of the blue one he wore to cover up his anger. Because Chu charming joked at that time, "green is not very good." "How?" Xie Jinglan asked. Chu charming only looked at the man''s head jokingly, "has the Marquis ever heard of green hat son?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since then, Xie Jinglan''s clothes have changed colors. Like it or not, the existence of man is very concerned about his face. At this meeting, although there were onlookers around, Xu was wondering why Xie Jinglan appeared here and whether it was a revival of old love with Duanfei in the account But because of that cold face, they all stood quite far away and dared not approach. Chu charming was so happy that she rushed over and got close to nature, "husband, did you come to pick me up? I''m so happy! " In front of people, Xie Jinglan always won''t expose his drama and is willing to cooperate occasionally, but he is not a publicity person after all, especially for such private affairs between husband and wife. He swept Chu charming from top to bottom and made sure it was all right, "let''s go." Then he didn''t look at the gorgeous tent again. The onlookers inevitably expressed disappointment. Xie Jinglan... Just came to pick up his wife? Does it really have nothing to do with the concubine inside? That''s right. The identities of these two people have changed greatly, and the past can only be the past. Xie Jinglan looked in his eyes, and the people around him came forward and took over the things in Chu charming''s arms, while Chu charming took over his wheelchair. "What is this mess in your hand?" "Don''t you know the Marquis?" Chu charming answered innocently, "the medicinal materials are sent by the imperial concubine. She is still deeply concerned about the Hou Ye''s body in the palace. She still thinks of the Hou ye when there are good things. It''s really the heart of a Bodhisattva." The people around have not dispersed yet. If this "unintentional" remark falls into the ears of those who have a heart... Tut Tut, the imperial concubine cares about the body of the minister. They used to have an engagement relationship, but I don''t know what to wear. Xie Jinglan turned around and really found the cunning at the bottom of Chu charming''s eyes. The rest, jealousy or anger, were all gone. This cognition called Xie Jinglan''s instinctive unhappiness, and his voice cooled down, "send it back." "No!" Chu charming quickly stopped, "this is the kindness of the empress. Isn''t it cold for the empress to send it back? Besides, these are what your husband needs... " Xie Jinglan still looked at her coldly, her eyes were deep and gloomy, and could not afford the slightest light spot. Suddenly Chu charming bent down and didn''t know what she said in Xie Jinglan''s ear. A moment later. "Just take it." Chapter 775 Everyone was surprised. The woman said something to Chengen Hou, which made him suddenly change his attention. Look at her face like a peach blossom Suddenly. Even if you are as cold as today''s Chengen Hou, you can''t escape the act of beauty. As for the empress in the tent? Things are right and people are wrong. It''s the past tense after all. However, Chu charming lowered her head and whispered to Xie Jinglan¡ª¡ª "I finally collected it from Chu Xiyue. I don''t want my face. It''s all my things. You can''t send it back to me!" Xie Jinglan paused, "I''ll give it to you again?" "How can it be the same? Anyway, I just want chu Xiyue. If she bleeds or knows heartache, I feel comfortable. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since ancient times, women are unreasonable. Xie Jinglan finally acquiesced in Chu charming''s practice. The two people gradually walked away, and the people behind them gradually dispersed. Seeing that the bodyguard made a gesture of "no one around", Xie Jinglan asked. "What did she say to you?" "Ah, is the Marquis so curious?" Chu charming turned her head and looked at him. The thin warm sunlight fell into her eyes, revealing a bright smile. "Well, it''s just that I miss Hou Ye very much, and then hint that Hou ye will never like a woman like me. It''s just an act... I''m probably dazzled by the resentment of the harem." "It''s impossible." Xie Jinglan interrupted directly, and his tone was cold. Chu charming pretended not to know, "what did the Marquis say?" "All." In Chu''s description, no matter which sentence is not mercenary, Chu Xiyue will say. Chu charming is still looking at him. Because she stands alone, she lowers her head slightly so that Xie Jinglan can see the emotion on her face clearly. Naturally, I also saw that bright smile turned into a bad joke again. "Lord Hou really knows my good sister. Things have been going on for so long, and I still remember them so clearly, and I still don''t forget them..." "Last time, I should have made it very clear to you." Xie Jinglan once again stressed that he also got rid of his relationship with Chu Xiyue. "Well, well, Lord Hou still can''t afford to joke. It''s boring..." Xie Jinglan still doesn''t look good. He discerned carefully, but there was no sign of jealousy on Chu charming''s face. This discovery made him happy or unhappy. After half a ring, Chu charming took the initiative to get together again. "She asked when we would have a baby?" £¡ Xie Jinglan''s face turned red. He was a childe who grew up in the capital. Although he was different from those dandies, he didn''t like the sound and color of dogs and horses on weekdays, but when he lived in this circle, he could always hear some. Later, he went to the military camp. There was a mixture of fish and dragons, everything, and heard a lot of more excessive jokes. Although those things have never been done, Xie Jinglan is clear. Think of yourself with this man His cheeks were burning uncontrollably, and he could still keep calm, but his heavy eyes also faded, revealing the deepest amber glass color hidden underneath. It was a pure color that no one had seen since. Why did Chu Xiyue suddenly ask such a question? It seems that the common life has really changed her, and more importantly¡ª¡ª "You..." Xie Jinglan heard his stumbling voice, and there was an uncontrollable hoarse, "how did you respond?" Chapter 776 "Tell her she''s working hard ~" Chu charming turned her head and smiled. When her eyebrows and eyes were light, they were full of romantic smiles, which fully demonstrated what is called dazzling beauty. She sighed again, "it''s a pity that the Marquis''s body bone is not very good. I can''t help being a lady." "You --" Xie Jinglan was so blocked that he couldn''t speak. Half of it was angry, and the other half was because of some unclear emotions. She is a woman, how can she say such reckless words, even to stimulate each other, and he can''t Why can''t he? Xie Jinglan was suffocated, but his education since childhood was still introverted, so that he could not speak such private words arbitrarily. Chu charming blinked and said innocently, "if I say it''s my problem, will anyone believe it?" Then he swept Xie Jinglan from head to foot. I don''t believe it. After all, people who are weak, sick and disabled and can''t endure anytime and anywhere are also set up by themselves with the tacit consent of Xie Jinglan. Chu Wuruo said it was her own problem. Outsiders might think it was a deep love between husband and wife. This is deliberately hiding something It''s just the same way. Xie Jinglan suddenly thought, "that pile of Medicine..." "Ah, your ex fiancee is quite popular." How could she tell such a thing to outsiders?! "Chu -- charming --!" Xie Jinglan was really angry. He lowered his voice. His face was dark and against the cold face. It didn''t look scary. But Chu charming has been with him for some time. She is even used to seeing this face. She can''t scare her for the first time. Now she''s familiar with it, even less. She bent down, and the plush earrings in her ears that didn''t match her bright dress gently shook. I can''t say what''s attractive, but it took Xie Jinglan''s attention in an instant. The next moment. The Zhang Jiaoyan was constantly magnified in front of him. Xie Jinglan only felt that his cheek was hot and was kissed by the other party. Looking up almost numbly, what I saw was the smiling face of the other party, with clear eyes as if a whole handful of stars had been scattered. "Since my sister is in such a hurry, don''t be a marquis... Let''s start working hard from now on ~" Xie Jinglan:!!! He was frivolous by a woman! All this happened so suddenly that Xie Jinglan slowly gathered his consciousness. His first reaction was to look around to determine whether someone was there. I was relieved to find no one. If such a bold behavior is seen, it''s not him. Chu charming is afraid to be criticized. After all, for a woman, her behavior is too much. The place where he was kissed was still burning faintly, as if to pierce his soul, and his heart was trembling and plopping. Xie Jinglan wanted to reach out and touch it, but she held back after all. All kinds of things passed through my mind. The man finally taught me with a straight face, "you... You can''t do this in the future." Do you want to have a future? Chu charming saw Xie Jinglan''s performance in her eyes. She was not frightened by the seriousness of the other party, but also smiled, "is it because she was outside? Hou Ye feels embarrassed? " Xie Jinglan frowned, "more than that... You can''t do this to others." "Doesn''t it mean that if you do it to the Marquis, you will have nothing to do?" Chu charming has a very bad heart. She has to ask a clear question at one time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Jinglan was asked about his gains and losses. Suddenly, he had a crazy idea to break through and struggle, but he was pressed down by him after all. The eye color was deep again, "in short, it can''t be." Chu charming smiled again. "Lord Hou is so innocent. He was just kissed on the cheek. There''s nothing next to him. Is it difficult... Lord Hou and my good sister haven''t been like this?" Of course not. However, at this moment, Xie Jinglan grasped another strange key. "Just a kiss on the cheek..." The man''s face was gloomy, and his eyes became a rich and dark color. The mountain rain was coming, and the wind filled the building. "Have you ever done more intimate actions with others?!" Chapter 777 Chu charming: " System: [OH ~] Xie Jinglan''s look is really not good. With the deepening of the relationship between the two doctors, patients and fake husband and wife, Xie Jinglan is not always pleasant to her, but she is also like a friend. But at this moment, his expression seemed to return to the state when they first met on their wedding night, and he also looked gloomy in the sun. Chu charming didn''t change her look and lied, "no... it''s just an analogy. Naturally, it doesn''t exist." At least in this world, her body is clean, and all the memories related to the original body can testify to this. Xie Jinglan looked at her faintly, and his face was still not good. Chu charming poked him on the cheek. "Hey - I''m such a beautiful woman that I''m willing to kiss you. You''ve already taken advantage of shit. Why are you still suffering?" Xie Jinglan said nothing. She may feel that she has covered up very well, but at that moment, Xie Jinglan still felt her pause, very clear. ¡ª¡ªThat''s a sign of hesitation. Xie Jinglan also knew that her origin was different, at least different from the "Chu charm" in the small town he investigated. Even earlier, her every sentence was lying to him. Up to now, she has known too much about herself, and although he is still sick and weak in front of people, the actual body is indeed slowly nursed by Chu charm. Even her legs show signs of improvement. Maybe one day, he can stand up again. This is a happy thing. So Do you want to end this great threat? It can be said that her presence has affected or seriously disturbed his plan. Xie Jinglan''s eyes fell on Chu charming''s neck. Snow white, slender and fragile. Maybe he should be cruel. When she is unprepared now, as long as he holds it with that hand, he can make the person who often disturbs himself disappear completely, and everything he has can still proceed as planned At this moment, Xie Jinglan really had a killing intention. Or maybe this extreme impulse contains another emotion he can''t distinguish now. The same intention was very similar, but he accidentally confused it. "Lord? Xie Jinglan?... " The man next to him was unaware of the danger and still poked him in the arm, just like every time before. Unable to respond for a long time, she tilted her head and changed her name, "... Husband?" The voice was soft and sweet, and the ending was slightly hooked. The "husband" also immediately swept Xie Jinglan''s thoughts back. Xie Jinglan turned back in an instant, and her eyes and face were still dark. Every time. Only when she needs or pleases him will she call him "husband". It seems that she naturally knows how to calm her emotions and can always pull him back at the edge of the abyss at the critical moment. A moment later, Xie Jinglan said: "Since you call me ''husband'', you must remember your present identity." "Uh huh." Chu charming nodded and said, "I know. I''m still Mrs. Chengen Hou and Mrs. Xie Jinglan ~" Xie Jinglan seemed to be slightly pleased, his face was a little better, but his hand was very tough to break off the white fingertips that Chu charming poked in her arm. He hung his head. This action also well disguised the excessive dark color on his face. He only listened to the tone, and even seemed a little indifferent. "If you still have the title of Mrs. Chengen Hou on your head, don''t be with other men." After a pause, thinking of Chu charming''s always wanton and bold remarks, he added, "even if you don''t care about your reputation, you should also consider my face outside. You and I are bound together now." The last sentence is a little heavy. Chu charming was not frightened by him at all. The girl puffed and laughed, and looked at Xie Jinglan''s head. "Husband, are you worried about wearing a green hat?" Xie Jinglan closed her eyes and opened again. The emotion was pressed again and again. He never pressed down. He came in the wind and rainstorm. He succumbed to his inner recognition. "No man would want to see this happen." Chapter 778 Men''s jealousy But at some time, it is so cute. Chu charming pursed her crimson lips and finally resisted the mood of wanting to laugh. She looked up and blinked. The bottom of her eyes was clear. "Can I understand that the Marquis likes me?" Xie Jinglan was stunned. The strange and strong "killing intention" flowed in the chest again, but this time it was burning and could not be ignored. His thoughts seemed to be tied into a mess, and he couldn''t sort out a clue for a moment. A moment later. Xie Jinglan lowered her eyes and said coldly, "it''s just possessive." "Huh?" Chu charming raised her head and pressed step by step, "but I heard that the generation of possessiveness is paying too much attention to a person." "No." Xie Jinglan still denied, "my possessiveness is naturally stronger than people." This sentence seemed to give him a reason to convince himself. The burning at the bottom of his heart was better. "But I will not allow my things to be contaminated with the smell of others. At least you are under my jurisdiction now, bearing the name of Mrs. Chengen Hou." "Well..." Chu charming sighed, her tone was plain, and she couldn''t hear her loss. then. She stooped slightly and looked straight into Xie Jinglan''s eyes. "But Lord Hou, I''m a person, not an object." Xie Jinglan said nothing. Chu continued: "Things are dead and have no emotional perception. Of course, you can occupy them wantonly without considering their emotions, but people will run away ~" Whether the control given by the former is too repressive or their own needs are not satisfied... Their legs are long on themselves. If they are not taken care of carefully, they will run away. Xie Jinglan fell into meditation. "All right." Chu charming restrained her slightly serious expression for a second and wrote lightly, "in short, I won''t wear a green hat for you during the cooperation with the marquis." "You should have." Xie Jinglan admitted that he was indeed relieved, but then, there was a deeper uneasiness. The man in front of him seemed to turn into a cloud and a fog. Sometimes even if he stretched out his hand, he still couldn''t hold anything. Chu charming: "well, after all, it''s not convenient for me to find a home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Jinglan was so angry! - They went back to the account. Xie Jinglan is in poor health. She is afraid of heat and cold. She can''t blow the wind. Even if she used to be a general, she can''t turn to Qiushou on such occasions now. Chu charming, as his wife, also gave birth to a weak and obedient person. Naturally, she wants to stay in the tent to take care of her husband~ Chu charming was originally sitting, and slowly buried her head in her arms, as if she were taking a nap. Xie Jinglan took an ancient book and looked at it. Her eyes fell on the title page, but her thoughts still remained on the dialogue between the two not long ago. Every word, every sentence. Inadvertently catch a glimpse of Chu charming, this posture wakes up, but the arm will be completely paralyzed, very uncomfortable. Xie Jinglan was thinking about whether to wake people up. Chu charming first raised her head. Her eyes were clear and dark. There was no sense of sleep. "How boring ~" Xie Jinglan''s mind was not in the book, so he rolled the book, "then go out." "Seriously?" Xie Jinglan nodded and glanced at her slightly disordered hair ornaments, "clean up yourself." Chu''s charming eyes lit up in an instant, glittering. "Husband, it''s very kind of you ~" Chapter 779 At this time, I know I''m going to call my husband again. Xie Jinglan thought. Her boasting words are always only a few words. She turns over and over, which is not good enough. She always uses them when she benefits. However, the tone is soft and sweet. Xie Jinglan still felt useful after listening to it. - The royal hunting ground is quite large. Chu charming and Xie Jinglan didn''t follow the big army at the beginning. Now they spread and went to the sparsely populated place. The weak little Marquis was covered with a blanket as usual, and he looked more and more weak and pitiful. Xie Jinglan looked up at Chu charming. Somehow, there was a helpless emotion on the cold face covered with silver. Chu charming tucked in the quilt horn for him and smiled. It was a kind of malicious smile. "My husband is weak, but he can''t stand the wind. Be good ~" Xie Jinglan: " Xie Jinglan couldn''t refuse, or he didn''t want to refuse this mixed with other care. He looked back. The guard immediately sent a red embroidered skin, with plush snow fox fur at the neck, cuffs and bottom. It looks like a woman''s. Chu charming: "... Huh?" Xie Jinglan stretched out her hand to take it and handed it over to Chu charming - because of her height difference, the current little Marquis can''t reach out and put it on for her. "Madam, pay attention to your body, too." Chu Yun: "??? I''m in good health... " "No, you''re not good." ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± She lowered her head and caught a glimpse of Xie Jinglan''s bad smile, which was extremely rare. For a time, the weak man had a bit of juvenile spirit. Xie Jinglan said, "madam is now playing a weak beauty." Chu charming: " Chu charming looked at him for a while. Finally, she could only take over the cloak and surround herself. The snow-white neck was completely submerged in her face, showing only a little radian of the swan neck. Now, it reflects the jewelry in her ear. Xie Jinglan looked at her. If you can stand up Chu charming tied the rope. After a while, the warm feeling surrounded her. I think the material of this cloak is also excellent. And through this period of time, let Chu charming know more clearly¡ª¡ª Sure enough, the Marquis of Chengen was very poor. It was just an illusion that Xie Jinglan deliberately let it go without taking care of it. "Ah ~ my husband admitted it at this time." "What?" Xie Jinglan didn''t react for a moment. Chu charming lips a hook, word by word way, "I, is, beauty, people." Xie Jinglan was stunned and immediately laughed. Under the sun, the elaborate red cloak was shining with unspeakable color, just like her exquisitely painted face. Irreplaceable, brighter than sunlight. Beauty? Yes... Indeed. - Because both of them were carrying "weak" personal equipment, especially Xie Jinglan was still in a wheelchair. They walked slowly all the way. In autumn, the leaves fall and the trees are bare. Only the yellow leaves fall all over the ground. Strictly speaking, they are not very good-looking. Nothing can be done. Chu charming feels bored again every moment. Xie Jinglan glanced at her, "it''s you who''s coming out." "You could have refused me!" Chu charming is reasonable and confident. The fairy will never make mistakes. She obviously forgot her sweet "husband is good" when Xie Jinglan agreed. Xie Jinglan just looked at him. Chu charming: "you''ve been in a wheelchair all the time. You haven''t walked a step. Of course you won''t feel tired." Xie Jinglan smiled, "why don''t you sit on my lap?" In other words, Xie Jinglan was stunned. During this period of time, he was too used to Chu charming, or he was imperceptibly influenced by the other party. Unconsciously, he could even say such words. If put in the past But the words have been exported, and it is obviously a little late to recover. Chu charming picked up the tip of her eyebrow and came over obliquely. She suddenly smiled and swept Xie Jinglan from head to foot. "Forget it, I''m really afraid of scattering people when I continue to do this body." Her attitude was calm and natural, even with a bit of banter, which suddenly dispelled Xie Jinglan''s rigid embarrassment. He also looked at her and smiled, "you should... Not so heavy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming was so angry that she glared at him, "of course not! I mean, Lord Hou is weak! " Then he walked away first. Xie Jinglan drives the wheelchair to catch up, and Chu charming''s sight has fallen to another place. "Shh -" she made a silent gesture to Xie Jinglan. "... huh?" This caution indirectly affected Xie Jinglan, which lowered the man''s voice and brought a layer of sand. It''s very nice. And a little ambiguous. Chu charming pointed to the front, "see? There are rabbits. " Xie Jinglan looked over. In the bushes not far away, there happened to be a fat white rabbit. The stupid rabbit was not aware of the danger. He was still chewing the leaves, revealing a pair of red pupils with fluffy hair. Like the boys who like foals and tigers, Xie Jinglan also can''t understand the loveliness of a fat rabbit chewing grass. He glanced back. "Like it?" He asked Chu charming. Chu charming nodded very hard. Her eyes were bright. Xie Jinglan even found that the light in her eyes was brighter than when she talked to herself just now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I really don''t know how to face it. He waved and called for the guard, "it''s all right. I''ll ask someone to catch it for you." He is unwell and bad at doing things. Naturally, he can''t do such a thing. Chu charming immediately turned back and smiled brilliantly, charming and sweet. "How nice of you ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh. Xie Jinglan learned a lesson. Listen to such deceptive words. However, before the guards of Chengen Hou''s house approached, a jujube Red Pony suddenly jumped out of the forest. The horse squatted down and pulled the rabbit''s ear with a slender hand. The rider gently pulled the reins, and the foal immediately stopped and raised its head with a roar. Xie Jinglan''s eyes narrowed, but the Yin cold did not decrease at all. He only stabbed the cold and sharp man, as if he was extremely unhappy. Chu charming also saw the visitor. It''s him~ It was mo Qingyuan, the prince of the Shangshu mansion who had saved her life in the Jinguang temple. Pause. She seemed to be attracted by the rabbit in each other''s hand and took a step forward. Xie Jinglan subconsciously stretched out her hand to catch it, but she didn''t catch it. The eye color is more heavy. In order to cooperate with hunting, Mo Qingyuan changed his strong clothes today. He no longer looks like a young master. He rode slowly towards this side. "Madam seems to like this rabbit very much? Give it to your wife over there. " Mo Qingyuan naturally puts the rabbit in Chu charming''s palm. When bending over, he lowered his throat and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "thank you for the sachet, madam." Chapter 780 On that day, at the golden light temple, Chu Yun gave Mo Qingyuan a sachet as a thank-you. After opening it, there was a pill in it! With a strange feeling, Mo Qingyuan didn''t return the things. He took the pills to the doctor in the house. It''s good for my sister''s health! Mo Qingyuan was surprised. Afterwards, he and Mrs. Mo went to many doctors in the city to verify. They all explained that the formula of the pill was harmless and that his sister would be better if she took it. He also asked which God gave it to him Mo Qingyuan is silent. Later, I asked my sister to take the pill. Originally, the temperature dropped sharply in autumn, which was the season when my sister was suffering repeatedly. At this time, she often fell ill in bed. But not this time. Although my sister''s body is still weak and will not be cured at once, it is much better than in previous years. According to the doctor who often asks me, if I take this pill all the time, my sister''s body will gradually be no different from ordinary people. Although it will still be weak, my marriage body is all right. Mother was immediately overjoyed. But after smelling this medicine, several doctors can only distinguish several of them, which is completely indistinguishable, not to mention the configuration. When it comes to her daughter''s body, Mrs. Mo has been pestering her son to ask where the prescription came from. However, Mo Qingyuan knows the seriousness inside and keeps silent. His close friend was also tight lipped. His sister saw her embarrassment and helped to say a few words before persuading Mrs. Mo down. Since then, Mo Qingyuan has always wanted to thank Chu charming. But everyone in the capital knows that Mrs. Chengen Hou is weak and cowardly. She only stays in the house when Chengen Hou doesn''t leave the house. Wait and wait. Finally, hunting in autumn comes a chance. Mo Qingyuan wants to find Chu charming, so he has been observing the trend of Chengen Hou tent. When he heard that they came out, they can''t wait to come. Seeing Xie Jinglan''s bad look, Mo Qingyuan also knew that although his light bulb was a little bright, he had no face and skin, but for his sister''s body He can stand it. - Chu charming took the rabbit from the man and thanked him with joy. Mo Qingyuan bowed his head to distinguish her look¡ª¡ª Because there is a patient in his family, he has heard of the rumors of the miracle doctor in the capital during this period, but the miracle doctor only corrects the rich and Jianghu people, and does not accept the requests of the court officials. It is said to be afraid of making trouble. But Mo Qingyuan has a different understanding. After all, Chu charming''s pills are only casually obtained, or she herself has some connection with the mysterious doctor Guess the second point, and then contact Xie Jinglan''s current physical condition, I''m afraid it will become a shocking secret! Mo Qingyuan realized that he might be impatient and impulsive. The next second, Chu charming raised her head, and her clear eyes were very innocent, "what are you talking about?" I don''t seem to understand what he said at all. Mo Qingyuan was stunned and heard her say: "It''s Mr. mo. did you bring the purse I gave you earlier?" "Yes." Mo Qingyuan was impressed that the purse had hidden medicine to save his sister''s life. Even if the back was empty, he always took it with him. "Then give it back to me." Mo Qingyuan: " As a son of an aristocratic family, he has never heard of such a request. Chu charming looked at her back while Rua holding the rabbit. Her posture was soft and obedient. "My husband said that it would be bad for my reputation to send foreign men''s things casually, and he would be unhappy." Mo Qingyuan continued to be confused. Looking back, Xie Jinglan''s face was really bad. It was as heavy as dark clouds, but I''m afraid it wasn''t all because of this. Fortunately, Mo light bulb and Qingyuan''s etiquette and upbringing are still calm. Since all the parties asked, he had to be a "adulterer" in front of the Lord and touch out the simple purse. Chu charming took it over, "ah ~ what''s in me?" Mo Qingyuan was startled at the bottom of his heart. Did she send the wrong thing and want to take it back now? But the pills inside have been used by my sister. How can I return them? "Forget it." Chu charming said again, "if only the purse came back, the gold leaves inside will be given to you as a gift of thanks." Gold leaf? While talking, she avoided Xie Jinglan''s sight, found an angle that the other party couldn''t see, and winked at Mo Qingyuan. For a moment, Mo Qingyuan understood it all. The weak and cowardly Mrs. Chengen hou... I''m afraid it''s also her disguise. She doesn''t want anyone to know, even Xie Jinglan. He had received her favor and was going to help her hide it at this moment. But all kinds of speculation about Xie Jinglan Mo Qingyuan''s heart has turned a hundred times. Next to her, Chu charming turned back if she had nothing to do. She raised two things in her hand and smiled at Xie Jinglan in a delicate, waxy and soft tone. "Husband, things are coming back. Oh ~ and --" she touched the rabbit''s hair again. It was warm and soft, but her words were extremely scary. "Let''s eat rabbits at night!" Chapter 781 Mo Qingyuan: " The girl really has several faces. Girls like plush things. Mo Qingyuan first saw Chu charming looking at the rabbit and thought she wanted to catch it and raise it. Didn''t he think it was for food? Mo Qingyuan was a little surprised. But the things sent out are others'' and are at her disposal. After this seemingly casual dialogue, they now know it by heart. Chu charming runs to Xie Jinglan with the rabbit, just like any innocent little girl. Xie Jinglan only looked at her. Knowing that all this was just her disguise, but seeing her put aside the picture of others running towards herself with her own eyes was still unconscious and gave birth to a little lighthearted emotion in her heart. It was like the sun blowing away layers of gloomy shade and sprinkling it on his dry heart, dispelling a lot of the darkness and violence not long ago. Seeing that Chu charming had to run to her face, Xie Jinglan stretched out her hand and took all the things in her hand in an instant. Thumb button, gently pull and twist. Sachets split directly; The stupid rabbit''s neck hung down and there was no sound at all. He didn''t even shout out. Chu charming found it naturally, poked the rabbit and Xie Jinglan. "Dead?" Xie Jinglan gently dialed the fat rabbit who had lost his life, and inadvertently said, "well, it''s dead. You should bump it to death on the way back." [ahh, bah!] The snow ball can''t see it directly. During these days with Chu charming, he didn''t have to do anything. When he was free, he read all kinds of comic books sent to him by his colleagues. Naturally, Xie Jinglan''s current behavior is probably called pathological blackening. Chu charming stared at him with her eyes. Xie Jinglan smiled and handed the rabbit over to others. "Nothing is the same. Anyway, we have to make something to eat." Chu ¡¤ clever man [separated] wife ¡¤ charming only nodded, "okay." Next second. Xie Jinglan used the hand that had touched the rabbit to Rua throw it on Chu''s head, and got another glare from the other side. Then she withdrew her hand and looked at Mo Qingyuan not far away. In a flash, he restrained the look on his face and became cold, cloudy and inaccessible. "Thank you, childe Mo, for returning my wife''s things." Mo Qingyuan: "yes." Chu charming stood beside Xie Jinglan and was obedient. Although Xie Jinglan looked unbearable, they were still extraordinary. Especially after the intimate move just now, they seemed like a pair of beautiful people. At this moment, Xie Jinglan also declared his sovereignty without concealment, "when will you follow our couple if childe Mo doesn''t go to the hunting competition?" The emperor''s autumn hunting, the top several hunters are rewarded. Of course, those positions were given to the prince and favorite ministers by coincidence. After the death of the former prince, Mo Qingyuan has withdrawn from the first echelon and doesn''t have to work so hard. But it''s also about hunting and acting. Mo Qingyuan has finished what he wants to do. He will be very patient. He doesn''t look at Chu charming any more and bows to Xie Jinglan. "Excuse me, I''ll leave now." Then he rode his horse and left smartly. As soon as the man left, Chu charming stopped acting and resumed her normal appearance. "Childe Mo''s appearance of riding a horse is really handsome." In response to him, Xie Jinglan disdained to hum. He raised his hand and pulled down Chu charming''s sleeve to remind him, "you just promised me." Pulling is a little heavy, but also telling the other party his anger. Xuetuanzi screamed with excitement: [he''s worried, he''s worried...] "Naturally." Chu charming bowed her head, but swept Xie Jinglan from beginning to end. Xie Jinglan''s heart suddenly jerked. He didn''t care much about his appearance now, that is, he was ridiculed as a waste of disfigured and broken legs. Xie Jinglan never took it to heart. Because his heart is strong enough. But at this moment, there was a burst of tension. If it had been in the past, of course, he thought that his demeanor was not as good as Mo Qingyuan, but now he... Really had no confidence to say this, and Chu charm has repeatedly stated that she preferred a beautiful appearance. So Will you be despised? At the thought of this, Xie Jinglan felt a fit of hostility in his heart. More and more strong, he couldn''t punish the people in front of him, so he wanted to kill the people who caused all this. Dark pupils are surging. However, Chu charming suddenly smiled and bent down to his ear, "I suddenly thought, what was the capital like when Hou Ye was fifteen or sixteen?" Xie Jinglan was stunned. Suddenly, a sweet spring surged from the bottom of my heart, washing all the dried flesh and blood wounds, and gradually there were signs of healing. The immortal spring is still flowing. "Before I came here, I''ve always heard that the former Marquis was so charming and admired by everyone. He is the favored son of heaven... Unfortunately, the Marquis has become like this since I came here." Chu charming lowered her head and looked deeply into Xie Jinglan''s eyes. "Xie Jinglan, when I saw childe Mo riding, I always thought, what kind of style would it be if you rode there?" She covered her heart and smiled softly. "Will it dazzle me and make my heart beat with your every move?" With her constant description, Xie Jinglan also fell into the memories of the past. Once myself, once myself At the age of twelve or thirteen, he thought he was gifted and wanted to fight like his father and brother, kill the enemy, make achievements and become a famous hero. At that time, his parents, brother and sister-in-law, were both highly gifted and arrogant. When they got into trouble, some people dared to ride their horses on the streets and flagrantly flog injustice, from dignitaries to evil slaves. On the 15th and 6th, and when he really went to the battlefield, he knew the truth that a general''s achievements would wither all bones. From then on, he received his pride. He would rather not have this merit, and his skills would never be useful... Only wish the prosperous world peace. There will be no more wars in this world, and the people will no longer be displaced. Then Chengen Hou happened to have a great change. His whole person changed dramatically from body to heart. After that, he lived every day for revenge. What does this world have to do with him? That yourself Xie Jinglan''s eyes closed and opened again, still dark, and his voice was hoarse, "just a fool." "Fool?" Chu charming smiled, "since the Marquis said so, well... I think the little Marquis may have been cute." Xie Jinglan: "Oh." lovely? Just stupid. Chu charming''s eyes fell on Xie Jinglan''s legs little by little from his face. She was Xie Jinglan''s attending doctor. She couldn''t understand his physical condition more. The toxins in his body have been removed, and his legs are getting better. After a period of time, he can stand up. After adapting, he can walk and run like a normal person, and even practice martial arts. Chu charming nodded her chin and thought, "if you wait for the Marquis, let me see if you really ride on the horse?" Chapter 782 Let her see? He also rode on the horse and waved the whip gently. When he looked over, he had to praise her - "how handsome the Marquis looks on horseback"? Don''t want the same thing as others. "No." Xie Jinglan immediately coldly refused. "Why?" Chu charming asked, "if you were once a marquis, it would be very nice to start this posture. Also ask me to open my eyes ~" She is coquettish, but Xie Jinglan doesn''t soften at all. The man even said that he didn''t know where he was wrong now. Xie Jinglan''s expression cooled down, "why should I please you?" "Ah?" Also want to say, Xie Jinglan has pushed his wheelchair to turn around first. A few steps later, he saw that Chu charming didn''t follow up, but he still stopped. "Do you want to eat the rabbit?" For this, the system gives the following evaluation: [proud ~] - They had not yet gone far. Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking the air. Several guards immediately pulled out their swords and surrounded Chu charming and Xie Jinglan, making a posture of waiting in a tight array. "There are assassins!" "Protect the Marquis!" ---------- [the author''s words: this volume is really stuck. It can be seen from the increasingly late update time that I have been writing very hard recently. This chapter comes here first, then the turning plot, and then cut into the Heihua crematorium. I''m going to sort out the process outline. The next contents should be repeated. Wait for me to replace Ba tomorrow] ---------- Wobbly. The whole portrait hangs on a leaf boat, drifting with the waves. Chu Chan wakes up and sees red everywhere. Her head was heavy, and her body was also dressed in bright red clothes. The pattern of Phoenix and branches was embroidered on it. It was lifelike. The material was also excellent. Even if she moved gently in a slightly dark environment, it was brilliant. ¡ª¡ªWeave brocade. A noun came up in Chu Chan''s head, followed by a note: a kind of expensive, complex and extremely precious cloth. For short, money can''t buy it. Congratulations The voice of eleven suddenly appeared, [today is your wedding day.] Chu Chan now also understood that she was in a sedan chair and should be on her way back to greet her relatives, and her dress was the wedding dress of fengguanxiayu. She smiled and joked with Xi: "so this time, we should take the road of marriage before love?" Slightly close your eyes, and the memory of your original body surges in like a tide¡ª¡ª This body is still called "Chu Chan", the eldest daughter of Chu Shiming, the Minister of industry. There must have been a marriage since childhood. However, he was retired by the man before reaching the hairpin. Later, his father didn''t hurt and his mother was unkind. He was wasted until he was almost 18 years old and unmarried. Nie Yuanfei, the former grandfather of Zhenyuan, couldn''t see it anymore, so he went to the emperor and asked for marriage to his granddaughter. Zhenyuan general''s military mansion has made great contributions, not to mention that it is a small matter such as children''s marriage, which is also mixed with some royal secrets that are not humane The emperor readily agreed. This hand pointed to the most promising young talents in the Manchu Dynasty¡ª¡ª Prime Minister Shen Tanzhi. After a simple memory, Chu Chan inevitably sighed with 11: "in the last world, I was called to the office to say ''no puppy love'' before I fell in love with 18. I didn''t expect to change the world. At the same age, I have become an older unmarried girl, so I need to have trouble arranging marriage..." It''s the impermanence of things. After the cooperation between the two worlds, Xi has quite understood the character of the host. She knows that every love object must be the one she chooses and likes. She asks: Are you running away from marriage Chu Chan recalled the legend about her prospective Prime Minister outside¡ª¡ª Born in a poor family, he studied hard for 16 years. Once he entered Beijing, he became the number one scholar in high school! As an official in the dynasty, he started from the Imperial Academy. It is said that he was very lucky. First, he entered the eyes of the emperor, and his ability was also very outstanding. He completed the tasks assigned by the emperor again and again, and his official position rose all the way from then on. Two years ago, the prime minister made a mistake and was punished. Shen Tanzhi was pushed up. At that time, he was twenty-four years old and became the youngest prime minister since the opening of this dynasty. Everyone is waiting to see a joke to see when the young prime minister can fall down I don''t want to. I''ve been sitting steadily for more than two years. "Let''s do it first." Chu Chan said, "there are so many people watching outside and surrounded by a group of people who come to watch the excitement. Can''t you escape?" Besides, it''s still ancient. Which two legs can run faster than others flying in the sky with lightness skills? Do you like other people''s good looks See through at a glance. The prime minister is not only young and powerful, but also born very well. "Yes ~" Chu Chan, as Yan Gou, naturally admitted, "just get married first." [it''s really not good to have the best appetite. The big deal is that red apricots come out of the wall. There is always a set of playing methods...] 11 said all Chu Chan''s inner activities, [very exciting.] Chu Chan: "... Hee hee." The bridal sedan arrives, the bride gets off, crosses the saddle, the fire basin A series of tedious steps heralding auspiciousness tossed Chu Chan for a long time before he finally entered the room. Her head was covered with xipa, and she couldn''t see anything except the small world under her feet, but the whispers of congratulations from around also made it clear to her that there were really many people coming today. I don''t know whether it''s sincere congratulations, or forced by power, or... Just watching the excitement? Just thinking about it, I was stuffed with a ball of Hydrangea in my hand. ¡ª¡ªWorship heaven and earth. Chu Chan was like a puppet manipulated by others. When the other party shouted, she moved. She just got up after the husband and wife paid homage. She peeped at a man''s wrist. Plain, clear and meaningful, it''s very beautiful. Her father and grandfather came and said a few words of relief. They only heard the bridegroom''s voice: "please rest assured, two." Say the words of inferior generation, but that attitude is not inferior. The sound is like a jade bead falling on the plate. It sounds good, but it''s clear and cool. It''s not popular, let alone the joy of getting married. Finish. Chu Chan was sent to the bridal chamber to wait, while the groom was left to entertain guests outside. As soon as the two maidservants left, Chu Chan lifted the cap by herself, touched two lotus seeds on the red quilt embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water and ate them, while communicating with 11: "The ancient wedding is so troublesome that I''m suffocating. When will it have to wait?" 11£º [when the black man leaves and can marry.] Chu Chan thought about Shen Tanzhi''s voice and said, "I listen, he shouldn''t be very happy." Would you like to? She married an old man who had retired from marriage. Besides, her marriage to a family has something to do with the royal family. This man can''t live up to his face! But marriage was given by the Emperor himself and refused. Eleven Indifference: [so, you started?] Running away from marriage? Chu Chan sighed, "wait." Chapter 783 [little book, delicious] In the alley. "Hey, I mentioned it to you two days ago. How''s it going?" Chu Chan just landed and heard a young man''s voice. As she looked back, she asked subconsciously, "what did you say two days ago?" "You!" It was a 17-year-old boy. His face was full of youth and frivolity. His hair was shaved short and stood up. His eyes were fierce and looked very difficult to provoke. There is also a string around it, probably the existence of my little brother. School bully? The leading young man spit out and trample on the cigarette held in his mouth, and smiled evil: "Chu Chan, you don''t trust me at all, do you?" "It''s all right. You''re beautiful. I''m willing to indulge you. I''ll say it again today -" "Chu Chan, be my woman!" Chu Chan: " Why did it come that we had to play such a drama of extortion before we could even receive the plot? Or the campus version! And I''m just a child. I don''t know if Mao Qi has a crazy and cool expression on his face... It''s really against peace, okay? Chu Chan was silent. Host, let me remind you that your body has a boyfriend Eleven timely reminded. "What else?" The last body was a young woman, and this body confirmed the love relationship... I really can''t give her a clean identity and let her play wantonly. But with Can also break up, can also divorce ah! Chu Chan looked at the boy in front of him: "sorry, I..." You are secretly in love, no one knows Chu Chan: "..." did you say you would die? "I already have a boyfriend", which has come to the mouth, was forcibly twisted by Chu Chan - "I just want to study hard and have no plans to fall in love for the time being." "You? Study hard? " The boy stared at Chu Chan and laughed at him wantonly. "If you refuse, just say it. Just your achievements are not enough to be a shield for you!" Chu Chan didn''t want to ignore the children''s nonsense and asked eleven, "who''s my boyfriend?" Look ahead, the one who is riding a battery car to see you at the intersection This group of bad blocked her alley is not too hidden, but also very shallow. Chu Chan looks at it and can see that it is a handsome boy in school uniform. It was only a second before they could have a good look. The other party turned the accelerator and drove away. Chu Chan: " 11£º Please don''t be too sad Chu Chan: "not sad." She''ll divide this later! The bad guys couldn''t get Chu Chan''s answer for a long time. Seeing that the eldest brother''s face was getting heavier and heavier, the younger brothers were very good at looking at his face: "Chu Xiaomei, will you consider it again?" "Follow our boss and keep you walking across the campus. Who doesn''t bow his head and call you sister-in-law?" "Yes, besides, our old man is handsome and generous..." The poor girl was surrounded by a group of ill dressed people. Many people passed by, but none of them dared to come up for help. Just when Chu Chan''s endurance was close to the limit¡ª¡ª "Stop!" It''s a boy. A neat school uniform, with black framed glasses on his face, slightly thick; The forehead hair was a little long, fell down, covered his eyes faintly, and looked gloomy and unsure. He is tall, but he can''t hold up that momentum at all. He seems a little afraid. Even so, the boy came over step by step, half bowed his head, and said firmly in a not loud voice: "don''t, don''t bully your classmates." He Yan - the bad leader immediately hissed, "what''s the matter?" "Boss, he is Jiang Xunian..." "What?" "Jiang Xunian, the Xueba who dominates the first grade all the year round! In the same class as Chu Chan. " He Yan suddenly realized. "It''s a nerd." He still looked disdainful and glanced at Jiang Xunian with his remaining light, "what''s the matter? Do you still want a hero to save the United States? " Jiang Xunian raised his hand. His hands are very beautiful, slender and symmetrical, with distinct joints, showing flawless snow color like white porcelain, reflecting the setting sun, and vaguely peeping into the blue veins of blood flow under them. It shows his man''s identity and doesn''t look too weak and feminine. One glance took Chu Chan''s sight. She is a strange collector with a slight itch in her heart. She just wants to take off her reading and writing hands and keep them well Jiang Xunian showed up his mobile phone and said in an orderly manner: "I have sent a message to Mr. Xing of the teaching office. He will come here soon and release people." He Yan''s face turned black with a brush. "You fucking --" "Boss, don''t be impulsive, in case that old guy really comes..." Several people went up to persuade he Yan. In fact, Jiang Xunian was also very afraid at the bottom of his heart. He was far from being as calm as he showed. He took a deep breath and didn''t know whether it was right or not to stand up now. If Chu Chan didn''t even appreciate it in the end Thinking of this, he glanced at the girl quietly, just opposite Chu Chan''s line of sight. The latter bent his lips and smiled and winked at him playfully. Jiang Xunian is ignorant. blink? What do you mean by blinking? Just as a group of people gathered together, the bullied girl herself ran towards him. Jiang Xunian stood in place, watching the girl getting closer and closer, and there was an illusion of falling into an idol drama. Next second. The wrist was caught. "Chu, Chu..." He had never been so close to the girl. Jiang Xunian stammered. His eyes hidden behind the lens couldn''t help opening wide. Chu Chan leaned forward because of inertia, and leaned back slightly in order to stabilize her body. She tilted her head and smiled at him, and the broken hair of horsetail waved back and forth, sweeping the boy''s arms that were not wrapped in short sleeves, with a fine itch. I don''t know which one. "Don''t be stunned. Run." "OK... Ok..." Then, Jiang Xunian was grabbed by Chu Chan and ran out for a long time until he got rid of the group of people. It''s just. Chu Chan looked at Jiang Xunian who was panting on the wall Is this guy really a boy? Is your strength that bad? At least the other party offered a helping hand - although Chu Chan''s skill may not be needed. Chu Chan took the milk she didn''t drink for breakfast from her schoolbag and gave it to him: "is it better?" Jiang Xunian turned around. His face was still red. He waved weakly to Chu Chan: "no... no need." "It''s good to be courageous, but it was very dangerous at that time. Even if you inform the teacher, you may not arrive in time. Don''t be so reckless in the future." Chu Chan thought about it and added, "those people won''t do anything to me. You''re not sure if you come." Jiang Xunian was stunned and raised his head. "But you don''t want to..." It''s like someone shot in the heart and blew up the gorgeous flowers all over the sky. ¡ª¡ªI don''t want to, you have to stand up Chu Chan turned over the memory of her original body. Jiang Xunian doesn''t have a good relationship with her. He has been a high school classmate for more than two years, and the intersection between them is very few. However, under the condition that everyone chooses to stand by, Jiang Xunian is still willing to stand up "Jiang Xunian." Chu Chan called his name, with a sweet voice unique to girls. "... ah?" The beautiful eyes bent with a smile. Chu Chan asked, "do you like me secretly?" "Cough - cough..." Jiang Xunian was surprised. Suddenly he didn''t bring it up in one breath and choked in his organs. He coughed so much that his whole face turned red. He couldn''t tell whether it was uncomfortable... Or shy. "No... No." The young man explained flustered, "Chu, Chu Chan, please don''t say such words suddenly. No matter who is surrounded there today, as long as she shows that expression, I won''t care." Chu Chan took a step closer, bent over and suddenly put her face in front of Jiang Xunian: "Jiang Xunian, am I beautiful?" Jiang Xunian jumped back in fear. The range of action was so large that even his glasses fell to the ground, like a frightened little white rabbit. The crimson color on his face spread to the roots of his ears and neck. He clenched his hands nervously and didn''t dare to look up at all. Chu Chan had to tease him, and his voice continued with a smile: "why don''t you look up? Is there money on the ground, or do you think I look ugly? " Wet forehead hair covers your eyes. From the perspective of Chu Chan, you can see the beautiful and smooth jaw line of the young man, and the lips are red and soft. It''s so beautiful that people want to take a bite! The teenager finally chose Honesty: "Good, good-looking. But good looks have nothing to do with liking. I mean, it''s another kind of liking... " ¡ª¡ªWell, the more you talk, the more you mess up. Jiang Xunian seemed to have no experience alone with girls. The first reading head suddenly broke down, and even the language center couldn''t start. At a loss, he heard the girl opposite burst into laughter. Chu Chan said, "you lost your glasses and didn''t look up. Can you see me?" The voice was delicate and soft. Jiang Xunian didn''t know whether to speak or continue to listen to the girl''s beautiful laughter. Finally, he stumbled and said, "yes, I remember..." Chu Chan''s laughter became clearer and clearer, which made the latter want to find a hole to drill in! "Well, don''t bother you." Chu Chan smiled and bent down to pick up her eyes. After checking them, she wiped the dust off them and gave them back to each other. "Fortunately, it''s not bad. You don''t have to pay more for your glasses." What falls in Jiang Xunian''s eyes is Chu Chan squatting down and getting up again, the slender ankle exposed from the school pants. As white as a dove. Jiang Xunian: "thank you." In fact, you won''t pay for it. At the moment of fingertip touch, Chu Chan suddenly looked up and looked at Jiang Xunian in surprise. "Hey --" Jiang Xunian subconsciously wants to bow his head, but Chu Chan holds it down. The girl Jiaoyan''s face is getting closer and closer and almost pasted on him. Her fingers gently caress the covered broken hair, and her voice is as sweet as honey. "Jiang Xunian, I found --" "So you look good." How to answer this? Finally, the boy blushed and hurried away, leaving Chu Chan standing in place and smiling clearly. [host.] Eleven asked, "are you ready for a change this time?" Chu Chan thought, "look again." The contrast before and after Jiang Xunian is really interesting. The unexpectedly beautiful face after taking off her eyes is in line with Chu Chan''s consistent aesthetics as Yan Gou. For a moment, it really makes her heart beat faster, but if you like it enough to want to be with him But there is no. At least not yet. At best, she couldn''t help coming forward and teasing. The more red faced the other party, the more she felt happy. Recalling the young man''s staggering appearance when he ran away in a hurry, Chu Chan said, "don''t you think he''s cute?" 11£º [...] lovely? Is this a word for boys? But in good conscience¡ª¡ª 11£º Well, lovely Chu Chan: "right, right, you think so, then raise it again and see the specific situation..." - I don''t know if it was deliberately arranged. The original body of two consecutive worlds is called "Chu Chan", and it is always six or seven points similar to Chu Chan in appearance, and its beauty is invincible. The "Chu Chan" in this world has a harmonious family, doting parents and a well-off family. The only thing that doesn''t go well is probably academic performance. The former master''s grades are lower than middle in the grade. He has been promoted to senior three again this year. He will take part in the college entrance examination next June. It can be said that he is facing the greatest learning pressure. Now, Chu Chan is wearing it. After dinner, Chu Chan returned to her room and looked at the simulation roll spread on the table¡ª¡ª "Eleven, give me a hand." Eleven silently Tucao: "you are not graduating from 985, can this make complaints about you?" Chu Chan: "stop, don''t boast. I''ve graduated for two or three years." She casually picked up a physics paper. She had already made some on it. The handwriting was very similar to that when she was studying, and the accuracy was much worse. Chu Chan had a good memory. After sweeping it, she found that she still remembered the problems in high school. "I will, but I''m afraid of playing extraordinary. Besides, you asked me to fall in love. As for other trivial things... " "It''s hard for you, my auxiliary system." She smiles beautifully and well. 11£º [...] One person and one system are competing. Wechat prompts the sound. The remark is "he". [he: are you home yet?] Chu Chan: "who is this?" Eleven immediately explained: [your boyfriend, the one who just ran away, his name is Qi Yunwei.] Chu Chan: "Oh." Immediately changed the contact notes to "run together", put them aside and hang them for a while. When the prompt tone sounded again and again, they coldly typed back: No [Qi paoran: what''s going on?] As soon as this message was received, Qi Yunwei called and said softly in a male voice with current: "wife, what''s the matter? I didn''t go home at all. Is it still outside? " That tone, as if he really knew nothing. Chu Chan''s tone was plain: "yes." "Are you out?" Qi Yunwei still plays the role of perfect boyfriend. "Why didn''t I get home..." Chu Chan''s lips flashed a sarcastic arc, "don''t you know?" "What?" "I''m not blind, and you don''t have to pretend to be stupid." Chu Chan yawned lazily and asked, "Qi Yunwei, do you usually have the habit of seeing others wear green hats for you? Shall I give you some more by the way? " "Don''t worry, it''s easy with my face." The head was silent for a while before he hesitated and said, "you... You see?" Chapter 784 Just now, the assassin was cleaned up by Chu charming. There was no news, but it also consumed her effort. It''ll be very absent-minded here. It looks like an ordinary weak and poor woman. Therefore, the people of the imperial forest army didn''t see her in their eyes, so Chu charming suddenly took the move to save Xie Jinglan. However, after the leader of the imperial forest army said that, he slapped Chu charming again, and the killing intention emerged. Chu charming used some strength to pull Xie Jinglan back. Now because of this strength, they changed their positions before and after, and became Xie Jinglan in the cliff and Chu charming exposed outside. Xie Jinglan''s pupils contracted violently, even ignoring the great enemy nearby, he went to pull the whip to pull Chu charming up. But the next moment. The other party waved another sword and cut off the link between them. Xie Jinglan fell on the muddy ground of the stone. Under the constant recuperation of Chu charming, his legs have gradually regained consciousness. The heavy fall here should be painful. But at this moment, he can''t feel anything. formidable enemy? DANGER? He didn''t know it all. There was only the red shadow in his eyes. He fell straight down the wanzhang cliff. Xie Jinglan expected her to reach out and whip. As long as she hooked a tree, there was still a vitality there. But this picture never appeared. Xie Jinglan knew that Chu charming had exhausted her power to kill the assassin just now, and the reason why she didn''t stay was to hide his secret. A snap. Xie Jinglan''s silver face fell. Xie Jinglan kept his pride at the weakest and most useless time, but at this moment, his legs were wasted, his hair crown was messy, and a few strands of black hair leaked out, reflecting the destroyed ferocious face with muddy eyes. I don''t feel terrible, I just feel pathetic. The man knelt awkwardly on the cliff. He moved a little, more like shaking. The leader of the imperial forest army was also stunned. He knew Xie Jinglan. They were both young talents in the past, but Xie Jinglan was younger than him, but he was always inferior to him. Naturally, he was unwilling. Later, Xie Jinglan waved everything, and he became a member of the front imperial forest army, which made him feel a little better; But not long ago, Xie Jinglan got his gratitude and hatred alone, his pride was still there, and punished his jealousy again. For what? Why did Xie Jinglan take all the good things in the world? Why can he have such pride when he has become a waste? Until today Seeing the arrogant little Marquis, he was happy at the bottom of his heart! "Xie Jinglan, your husband is really infatuated with you. He is willing to fall into the wanzhang cliff in order to save you..." When he opened his mouth, his tone was sarcastic, "tut Tut, you are really a disaster star. All the people related to you have died. Your father, your mother and your brother... Now the last person who cares about you has fallen into the cliff for you. I''m afraid he''s dead now." "No one will love you from now on, Xie Jinglan. What if you are amazing and famous in the capital? You''re pathetic. " Patter¡ª¡ª Again. Xie Jinglan''s hairpin, which was loosely tied in a bun, finally fell down. Xie Jinglan didn''t listen to each other at all. He stretched out his hand in a panic, but it was a step slower. The hairpin crossed him and fell on the cliff. It immediately fell into two pieces and mixed with mud and stones. When he picked it up, he felt his hands trembling. There was an unprecedented sense of fear in his heart, but he couldn''t spell it. It was the green jade hairpin given to him by Chu charming. Seeing that Xie Jinglan had never listened to himself carefully, the leader of the imperial forest army was even more angry and smiled. "Don''t worry, Xie Jinglan. I''ll send you down to join your wife soon -" The voice didn''t fall. He suddenly felt a light on his chest and looked down. The heart of his chest armor was crossed by an ordinary sword! ------- [it''s too late to finish writing. You don''t need to read the later part. Remember to read it and make a speech] [nerd] The head was silent for a while before he hesitated and said, "you... You see?" Chu Chan: "Oh." Qi Yunwei was silent again. In a moment, he spoke softly and kindly: "Yes, I am, but wife, you can''t blame me completely -" "There are so many of them. He Yan is used to lawlessness outside and can do everything. You can''t ask me to fight them all alone..." "So let me face it alone?" Chu Chan interrupted him. "Wife, listen to me. You don''t understand the relationship between men. You''re a girl and there''s no conflict with He Yan. He Yan won''t do it to you no matter how cruel he is. You just have to bear it and deal with it... You''ll be fine. " "Really." Chu Chan dropped a thunderbolt lightly. "What if he said he wanted me to be his girlfriend?" Qi Yunwei: "... Old lady, don''t you agree?" "Of course." Chu Chan smiled sweetly and said: "I told him I had a boyfriend." "My boyfriend is Qi Yunwei." "If you want me to be his woman, you have to ask my current boyfriend first. Honey, am I doing well?" Qi Yunwei took a big breath and said casually, "wife, are you kidding me? Stop playing, it''s not funny... " Chu Chan: "of course not, otherwise how do I answer your phone now?" Qi Yunwei''s voice suddenly sank, with uncontrollable anger: "when we were together, we clearly agreed not to publish it. Now you tell he Yan... What do you want me to do?" "It''s not that people are not as good as heaven. You''re in danger." Chu Chan''s voice was soft, as if completely unaffected by each other''s anger, "and I returned and occasionally wanted to exercise my right as a girlfriend. Isn''t that too much? " Qi Yunwei was refuted and speechless. Chu Chan continued: "Oh, by the way, if you find it difficult to protect your girlfriend and you can''t do it, we can also break up -" "He Yan said that as long as I nodded, I could walk horizontally in the school." "Qi Yunwei, what do you think of walking sideways?" Chu Chan''s last tone didn''t fall. Qi Yunwei angrily hung up the call. Listening to the busy sounds from her mobile phone, Chu Chan rubbed her mobile phone and said: "Just a few sarcastic words. I can''t hold my breath... I''m still a child." ¡ª¡ªBut children are also good for children. His mind is immature and tender. He blushes at the slightest provocation... Well, he''s like the nerd Jiang Xunian. Don''t you break up with him Eleven asked. "Wait." Chu Chan lowered her head and played with her mobile phone. "The daily life of senior high school students, especially senior three students, is very boring, and there is no substitute. You can watch your homework and study. I''ll play for a while." 11£º [...] So after all, is it still squeezing its labor force? Human affairs officer??? Chu Chan suddenly looked up and suddenly showed a flash of light in her eyes: "it''s not so easy to be a boyfriend of a great beauty like me? He thinks so beautifully! " The original owner''s achievements in school are not outstanding, but with this face, there are no fewer admirers. Isn''t he Yan one? Qi Yunwei is waiting to be the target! Eleven: you has the final say. Poor Qi Yunwei, who has been the original owner''s boyfriend for more than a month, is only holding hands at most, and will be beaten into a sieve! Mother Chu pushed the door in and saw her daughter holding a mobile phone, as if she was thinking about something. She put the fruit tray on the table and began. "All day long, I secretly send messages with my mobile phone. I''m always distracted. I''ll be happy and laugh... Tell me honestly, have you been in love recently?" Chu Chan returned to her senses and blinked innocently and cleverly: "Mom." "It''s no use shouting at this time." Mother Chu was obviously used to her daughter''s set and said, "Nan Nan, you are a senior three now. You should focus all your energy on your study. Talk about what you like in college. We don''t care about you. Your grades, your father and I also know, don''t ask you to play extraordinary, test more and better, but at least go to undergraduate? After all, the poor college boys are not good enough for you... " These words are well intentioned. At this stage, employment in China depends on academic qualifications. "What if I find someone who can help me improve my academic performance now?" Chu Chan asked. Mother Chu couldn''t help laughing: "you should be Xueba. It''s Chinese cabbage. Pick it up as you like?" "What if I find it?" Chu Chan insisted. Chu Chan''s high school now has the highest key rate in the province. The Xueba in it are all real Xueba. They can play very well one by one. Chu''s mother thinks that the other party can''t see it incorrect! The face of my daughter can really deceive two school bullies! However, their family also invited many tutors for their daughter. Her daughter looked hard, but she didn''t seem to get through Ren Du''s two veins in her study. Her grades were so stable that people were desperate. She wanted the other party to really carve this rotten wood into flowers Is this taking potential stocks in advance? Chu''s mother was open-minded and made a decision: "then find it, and mom agreed!" "I want my father to say..." "I''ll hold it for you!" Chu Chan smiled and said, "thank you, mom." He kneaded a grape on the plate and sent it to mother Chu''s mouth, always sweet to her heart. - The next day, school. One or two classes are combined to have a math exam. Chu Chan drew and wrote on the draft paper. 11£º [no, no, you did too much right. Mathematics is the weakest subject of the original owner. According to the original owner''s level, it is impossible to calculate the last two small questions of multiple-choice questions correctly. In addition, your accuracy rate of the whole paper is too high, so you need to change...] Chu Chan: " Is it wrong to do right? "OK, I see." Chu Chan made a lot of mistakes in the right questions again. The last two short answer questions don''t need to be managed at all. Others are just calculated carelessly... In this way, there is a lot of time free. The seats in the classroom are mixed by grades and height. Therefore, Jiang Xunian, who is one meter eight, can sit in front of Chu Chan, who is only one meter six. Chu Chan looked lazily. Among the seven crooked postures, the "nerd" sat the most straight. The fat blue and white school uniform of high school forced a clear meaning on him. Even the back looks good. Jiang Xunian''s pen crashed and his back stiffened. ¡ª¡ªHave you been found? Chu Chan''s bad heart rose at once and knocked off the Tu card pen next to her. The pen obediently rolled to Jiang Xunian''s feet and stuck to each other''s small white shoes without gap. Now, my legs are stiff. What a fool. Chu Chan smiled gently with her lips and squatted down "What are you doing back there?" The math teacher suddenly got up and startled everyone. She asked as she approached. "Teacher, I lost my card pen." Chu Chan looked up calmly and did have a pen in her hand. The math teacher''s face was still suspicious. He swept a circle on Chu Chan''s face and looked at Jiang Xunian again: "Is that so?" The math teacher is a woman in her late 40s. She has always disliked Chu Chan. In her opinion, there is no problem with her teaching methods, but Chu Chan''s achievements are always standing still. She must have not studied seriously! As for the usual serious Put it on! Moreover, Chu Chan also has a good-looking face. Sitting there in class, she can hook the boys in the back row. She just looks at her, and her bad grades fall even worse. Evil spirit. Now it also affects her favorite students¡ª¡ª More annoying! When Chu Chan picked up the pen, her hand seemed to touch Jiang Xunian''s calf, separated by a layer of cloth, as light as an angel''s feather. That moment. Jiang Xunian''s idea of answering the question was completely broken. The nib made a heavy stroke on the surface of the paper and fell a long way, which destroyed the overall beauty of the surface. Now the soul is still floating in the air, and the teacher will call him back to answer the question. "Yes, yes." He said bluntly, "I wanted to help pick it up, but it was a step slow..." Slow down a step, and the other party will do such a thing "You don''t have to help, just do your own thing. Go back to your seat and continue to do the paper! " The teacher''s attitude towards Jiang Xunian and Chu Chan is completely different. She still had doubts in her eyes and glanced at Chu Chan''s test paper with contempt on her face. Sure enough, there is no progress! Then he looked around: "everyone answers their own questions. Don''t look around, don''t look at other people''s papers, and don''t make small moves... Other people''s scores will never become yours!" Only Jiang Xunian. Still holding the pen, the broken idea seems to be unable to connect again. In the rest of the time, the math teacher stared at Chu Chan all the way. Chu Chan is fearless. She just felt sorry for the classmate behind her. She was caught in a pencil box with a formula memo. After the exam, she was directly called to the office. Chu Chan is popular in the class. As soon as the teacher left her front foot, many people around her back foot comforted her and told her not to care. When the math teacher came to menopause, she loved a beautiful little girl like her. Chu Chan smiled. - This morning was also spent in the usual class. Jiang Xunian''s mood was not calm for a long time. Because he often felt that a look fell on his back. This cognition made him sit like a needle and felt every second, whether in class or after class. He achieved excellent results and learned more knowledge than the teacher taught in class. Most of the time, he was doing his homework or in a daze. Today, he can''t do anything. Without saying anything, his back is about to burn a hole! Chapter 785 "Ah ah!!!" In the camp area. Countless corpses piled into a mountain, and the blood that had not yet drained seeped out again, dyed the green land red, mingled with the soil, and gave a taste of decay and despair. The movement of carrying the body was deliberately loud. Many noble women who had not gone to join the fun and stayed in the account to rest ran out when they heard the noise, looked up at their miserable faces, and were immediately frightened. Chu Xiyue is also among them. Her courage is much greater than ordinary expensive women. Rao is so. She is also uncomfortable to see this scene. She frowns and looks at the man in the wheelchair. Chu Xiyue murmured: "Xie Jinglan... What is he doing?" Then, she found that Chu charming was no longer next to her. A flash of light flashed in Chu Xiyue''s eyes and told her maid, "go and explore what happened along the way." "Yes, madam." Such a movement naturally attracted the emperor. Xu Shi''s rest was disturbed, and the emperor''s face was not very good. When he looked at Xie Jinglan, especially the bodies next to him, a sharp dark color crossed his dark eyes. "Xie Aiqing, what happened?" Xie Jinglan sat back in his wheelchair. His hair was scattered, and half of his silver face fell down. You could see his half ferocious face, and the remaining half was surprisingly pale. His clothes were still stained with blood, which he had just vomited out, and now it had solidified into an unknown dark black. Anyone who saw him felt that he was so weak at the moment, but he raised his eyes. Indifference, darkness, violence Like a ghost climbing out of an abyss! The guard beside Xie Jinglan knelt down first. He was also scarred and embarrassed, "please make the decision for the Marquis!" The emperor''s eyes were gloomy: "Oh?" "When the Marquis went out with his wife today, he suddenly met a group of people in black, hundreds of people. He saw that the Marquis and his wife were going to be buried in the hands of the people in black, and another group of imperial Lin army passed by and fought with the people in black!" "The man in black has many means. In the end, both men and horses were hurt. The Marquis was also seriously injured. Madam... Madam was directly knocked off the cliff. Now I don''t know whether she is alive or dead..." The guard banged on the ground. "Your Majesty is in charge!" All the surviving guards of Chengen Hou knelt down: "Your Majesty is in charge!" "Your Majesty is in charge!" "Your Majesty is in charge!" Xie Jinglan didn''t bring many people to this autumn hunting, but they came down from the battlefield one by one, and their momentum was very strong. Kneeling down and pleading like this, there was a sense of boundless oppression against the mountain of corpses in front of me. Seeing all this, the emperor immediately became angry: "OK, OK!!!" The emperor treated Xie Jinglan well on weekdays. When he returned from defeat, the Marquis of Chengen should have borne the responsibility of exterminating the door, but the emperor left it. He will be kind to him in the future, like a kind king. At this time, people who didn''t know the truth thought that the emperor was angry that there were assassins at the foot of the emperor when he saw Xie Jinglan suffering. As everyone knows¡ª¡ª This anger was directed at Xie Jinglan. When the emperor visited the hunting ground, what kind of Assassin dared to send hundreds of people to assassinate here? Don''t give in to the emperor''s imperial army? The emperor stared at Xie Jinglan and his face became more and more heavy. How could his imperial guards die in order to protect Xie Jinglan? Both the assassin in black and the imperial guards were sent by the emperor to kill Xie Jinglan. He was afraid that Xie Jinglan might escape, so he made two preparations. Never thought Under such careful arrangement, Xie Jinglan can still come back alive. Xie Jinglan only lost a wife and several guards, and the people sent to assassinate are all the confidants of the emperor. Now they are all gone. How can the emperor not hate? also. Xie Jinglan''s guard can give this statement. It is obvious that he has seen through everything. Now he has piled up all the bodies and sent them here. Others don''t know. Isn''t the emperor clear? Xie Jinglan clearly knows everything! He just wants to hit himself in the face! Over the years, the emperor watched Xie Jinglan gradually become gloomy and degenerate. The only descendant of Chengen Marquis finally fell into such a situation. Everyone shouted and had to rely on his grace to survive. For the emperor, he was not complacent. However, this period of time is eventful. The imperial doctor had clearly said that Xie Jinglan''s body would not survive next spring, but the emperor always felt uneasy in his heart. So he can''t even wait until next year and has a plan for today. I had thought of such a hypocritical gesture when I saw Xie Jinglan''s body, but I didn''t want to be defeated by this man At this time, sitting in a wheelchair, it seemed that Xie Jinglan also saluted the emperor. His breath was weak and his whole body was stained with blood. He seemed embarrassed, but when he looked up, his eyes looking at the emperor were as sharp as wolves. Moreover, he never knelt down because of his leg deformity. When he looked at it, he was almost at the emperor''s level, and the latter was surprised at the bottom of his heart. "Beg your majesty to find the real murderer behind the scenes and avenge you and your wife!" The emperor was even more angry. But now with so many eyes, what he set up has always been the human design of "Renjun". No matter how much anger, he can only swallow it in his stomach at the moment. The emperor can only make a kind appearance, "Jing Lan doesn''t have to be like this. I''ll thoroughly investigate what happened today!" Xie Jinglan looked at him with a pair of eyes. For a moment, the emperor only felt that he was stared at by some cold-blooded and terrible snakes. "If the assassin dares to fight here, he not only wants to take the life of his minister, but also tries to despise his Majesty''s imperial power!!" The emperor immediately rode the tiger and shouted, "presumptuous!" In order to protect his skin, the emperor had to count his hands and help Xie Jinglan search the so-called "fierce beast". Obviously, I have lost so many people That mentality is really a hold back. Finally, the emperor thought of Xie Jinglan saying that his wife fell off the cliff and thought of the weak woman. The emperor couldn''t help saying a pity. Why did such a woman who accorded with his heart follow Xie Jinglan first? However, he is the Lord of the world. He is just a woman. When he is gone, he will be gone. Since then, there are countless women waiting for him to spoil. On the other hand, he pretended to send horses to look for it. "You don''t have to bother your majesty." Xie Jinglan coldly refused. Although his breath was weak, he insisted, "Chen''s wife will find him." Everyone took a breath. Xie Jinglan now plays a man who has suffered the loss of his wife by an assassin. The emperor has always been "kind", that is, his attitude is not good or harsh. Finally, he said, "Jing Lan was also injured in the accident here. For fear of the recurrence of the old injury, if you don''t let the imperial doctor come and have a look..." "No need." Xie Jinglan refused again. He coughed up another mouthful of blood. Xie Jinglan''s face was pale, but he wiped it away without expression. The eyes of a pair of amber glass were completely dark and looked straight at the emperor. "The minister''s body won''t bother your majesty." "How about..." Xie Jinglan smiled. Half of his ferocious face showed an unprecedented color at the moment. For a moment, everyone was surprised. Including Chu Xiyue. It seems that he is still Xie Jinglan who rode his horse wantonly in the past. "Anyway, I''ll die before next spring." He coughed up blood again, but his face was expressionless and inorganic. "If you can''t find your wife, you''ll go with her." "Ah ah!!!" In the camp area. Countless corpses piled into a mountain, and the blood that had not yet drained seeped out again, dyed the green land red, mingled with the soil, and gave a taste of decay and despair. The movement of carrying the body was deliberately loud. Many noble women who had not gone to join the fun and stayed in the account to rest ran out when they heard the noise, looked up at their miserable faces, and were immediately frightened. Chu Xiyue is also among them. Her courage is much greater than ordinary expensive women. Rao is so. She is also uncomfortable to see this scene. She frowns and looks at the man in the wheelchair. Chu Xiyue murmured: "Xie Jinglan... What is he doing?" Then, she found that Chu charming was no longer next to her. A flash of light flashed in Chu Xiyue''s eyes and told her maid, "go and explore what happened along the way." "Yes, madam." Such a movement naturally attracted the emperor. Xu Shi''s rest was disturbed, and the emperor''s face was not very good. When he looked at Xie Jinglan, especially the bodies next to him, a sharp dark color crossed his dark eyes. "Xie Aiqing, what happened?" Xie Jinglan sat back in his wheelchair. His hair was scattered, and half of his silver face fell down. You could see his half ferocious face, and the remaining half was surprisingly pale. His clothes were still stained with blood, which he had just vomited out, and now it had solidified into an unknown dark black. Anyone who saw him felt that he was so weak at the moment, but he raised his eyes. Indifference, darkness, violence Like a ghost climbing out of an abyss! The guard beside Xie Jinglan knelt down first. He was also scarred and embarrassed, "please make the decision for the Marquis!" The emperor''s eyes were gloomy: "Oh?" "When the Marquis went out with his wife today, he suddenly met a group of people in black, hundreds of people. He saw that the Marquis and his wife were going to be buried in the hands of the people in black, and another group of imperial Lin army passed by and fought with the people in black!" "The man in black has many means. In the end, both men and horses were hurt. The Marquis was also seriously injured. Madam... Madam was directly knocked off the cliff. Now I don''t know whether she is alive or dead..." The guard banged on the ground. "Your Majesty is in charge!" All the surviving guards of Chengen Hou knelt down: "Your Majesty is in charge!" "Your Majesty is in charge!" "Your Majesty is in charge!" Xie Jinglan didn''t bring many people to this autumn hunting, but they came down from the battlefield one by one, and their momentum was very strong. Kneeling down and pleading like this, there was a sense of boundless oppression against the mountain of corpses in front of me. Seeing all this, the emperor immediately became angry: "OK, OK!!!" The emperor treated Xie Jinglan well on weekdays. When he returned from defeat, the Marquis of Chengen should have borne the responsibility of exterminating the door, but the emperor left it. He will be kind to him in the future, like a kind king. At this time, people who didn''t know the truth thought that the emperor was angry that there were assassins at the foot of the emperor when he saw Xie Jinglan suffering. At this time, sitting in a wheelchair, it seemed that Xie Jinglan also saluted the emperor. His breath was weak and his whole body was stained with blood. He seemed embarrassed, but when he looked up, his eyes looking at the emperor were as sharp as wolves. Moreover, he never knelt down because of his leg deformity. When he looked at it, he was almost at the emperor''s level, and the latter was surprised at the bottom of his heart. "Beg your majesty to find the real murderer behind the scenes and avenge you and your wife!" The emperor was even more angry. But now with so many eyes, what he set up has always been the human design of "Renjun". No matter how much anger, he can only swallow it in his stomach at the moment. The emperor can only make a kind appearance, "Jing Lan doesn''t have to be like this. I''ll thoroughly investigate what happened today!" Xie Jinglan looked at him with a pair of eyes. For a moment, the emperor only felt that he was stared at by some cold-blooded and terrible snakes. "If the assassin dares to fight here, he not only wants to take the life of his minister, but also tries to despise his Majesty''s imperial power!!" The emperor immediately rode the tiger and shouted, "presumptuous!" In order to protect his skin, the emperor had to count his hands and help Xie Jinglan search the so-called "fierce beast". Obviously, I have lost so many people That mentality is really a hold back. Finally, the emperor thought of Xie Jinglan saying that his wife fell off the cliff and thought of the weak woman. The emperor couldn''t help saying a pity. Why did such a woman who accorded with his heart follow Xie Jinglan first? However, he is the Lord of the world. He is just a woman. When he is gone, he will be gone. Since then, there are countless women waiting for him to spoil. On the other hand, he pretended to send horses to look for it. "You don''t have to bother your majesty." Xie Jinglan coldly refused. Although his breath was weak, he insisted, "Chen''s wife will find him." Everyone took a breath. Xie Jinglan now plays a man who has suffered the loss of his wife by an assassin. The emperor has always been "kind", that is, his attitude is not good or harsh. Finally, he said, "Jing Lan was also injured in the accident here. For fear of the recurrence of the old injury, if you don''t let the imperial doctor come and have a look..." "No need." Xie Jinglan refused again. He coughed up another mouthful of blood. Xie Jinglan''s face was pale, but he wiped it away without expression. The eyes of a pair of amber glass were completely dark and looked straight at the emperor. "The minister''s body won''t bother your majesty." "How about..." Xie Jinglan smiled. Half of his ferocious face showed an unprecedented color at the moment. For a moment, everyone was surprised. Including Chu Xiyue. It seems that he is still Xie Jinglan who rode his horse wantonly in the past. "Anyway, I''ll die before next spring." He coughed up blood again, but his face was expressionless and inorganic. "If you can''t find your wife, you''ll go with her." Chapter 786 Just one sentence. Doctor Lin felt that Xie Jinglan''s state seemed... Abnormal. He and the guards of the Marquis house wanted to persuade him again, "please think twice. If the lady thinks again, she won''t want to see the Marquis like this..." Actually moved out. Can Xie Jinglan be the kind of person who will listen to others'' opinions? All along, there was no room for him to make any decision. Even if his subordinates knelt down and begged, he just turned his head away from his sight. not to utter a single word. Only half a pale and intact face was exposed, but it was the ultimate indifference. Seeing that this was invalid, Doctor Lin sighed and went out to fill Xie Jinglan with medicine. As for whether to eat or not, do you want to rest Xie Jinglan is the only one who can control his body. - During this time, a lot of things happened in the capital. Xie Jinglan was assassinated in the hunting ground and under the emperor''s eyes. Even the emperor who planned all this was very angry, but he still had to show signs of anger on his face. This investigation and investigation... The clue fell on Chu charming''s mother''s prime minister''s house. "Your Majesty, Minister... Minister is a wish!" In the court, Chu Peifeng knelt down and begged for mercy. "Mrs. Chengen Hou is Chen''s daughter, and Chengen Hou is Chen''s son-in-law. Chen has no reason to do this!!" Everyone in the court was surprised. They didn''t expect that things would become like this, but all kinds of clues pointed to the prime minister''s house of Chu Peifeng. This is a big time. Even the courtiers who made friends with Chu Peifeng did not dare to help. Chu Peifeng couldn''t help looking at his father-in-law, the great scholar Su liangqin, but saw that he turned his head and didn''t mean to defend him at all. Chu Peifeng felt a little cold at the bottom of his heart. During this time, due to the illegitimate son and the heir of the Hou house, the prime minister''s wife Su xunying had constant contradictions with Chu Peifeng, and made trouble with her father several times. As an old fox in the imperial court, Su liangqin can''t see that the emperor has been dissatisfied with him since the scientific examination. Now, Chu Peifeng deliberately stands up and fights with him. He naturally wants to tighten his tail, which makes Chu Peifeng a fool more and more excessive recently. Su liangqin was not cold hearted. No matter how good a son-in-law is, he is always outside. He is never trusted by his family. Gradually, the two houses became more and more eccentric. Su liangqin also saw that the assassination might have something to do with the emperor and his dissatisfaction. Of course, he would not speak for Chu Peifeng at this time. Chu Peifeng was in a panic. On the Dragon chair, the emperor narrowed his eyes and looked indistinguishable. He naturally knew that Chu Peifeng was wronged, because he was the one sent to assassinate Xie Jinglan that day! But this kind of thing obviously can''t be known by people all over the world. There must be someone who carries the pot. Since all the clues point to Chu Peifeng Although today''s emperor is not a Ming monarch, he still has some skills in looking at and employing people for many years in the dynasty. Chu Peifeng himself is not a talented person. He can ascend to his current position more by the bachelor''s planning and operation for him. The emperor has been on guard against both of them since the last incident. Now, although the two governments are in constant contradiction, the relationship between the in laws is still connected with tendons. Who knows when they will make up with each other again. He is the emperor, or All kinds of discord, which they played for him? Thinking of this, the emperor''s heart became more and more cloudy, and he even counted Chu Peifeng''s hatred for Xie Jinglan''s failure. If he hadn''t had a good daughter to block Xie Jinglan, would Xie Jinglan have died now? Damn it! Therefore, it''s no use asking anyone. It''s also to suppress the imperial concubine Duan in the palace, that is, Chu Xiyue. Finally, the emperor sentenced Chu Peifeng to dismissal for investigation. Since the fraud case, the emperor was more and more worried about the officials of the Soviet school in the court. Finally, he made an exception and assigned the position of prime minister to a young poor student. He is only 30 years old now. Although he was born in a poor family, he is outstanding in talent. He has done everything well. The most important thing is that the emperor values the cleanness of the forces behind him. No faction, just for her use, become the sharpest knife in his hand! The prime minister''s house, which was once high in the clouds, fell, and the University scholar''s house was also bleak. Chu Xiyue in the palace was also a little worried when she heard the news. The power of her father''s family is closely related to her survival in the harem, not to mention that she has never been pregnant with a dragon son! It is said that Chu Xiyue was upset and went to the imperial garden to relax that day. She ran into another concubine who was very popular today. They had a dispute. Finally, the concubine fell to the ground and suddenly bled. The imperial doctor came and checked in a hurry. The imperial concubine had been pregnant for more than two months. She had a miscarriage. Although Chu Xiyue had no intention, she was also responsible for murdering the emperor''s heir. Or maybe she meant it? The emperor was so angry that he punished Chu Xiyue, banned her feet, and the harem was demoted by two levels. Not only now, there was a snow disaster in the North today. He finally sent officials of the Soviet faction, but there was a public anger and resentment. This continuous blow has cast a shadow on the top of the University scholar''s house, which used to be based on Superman. Chu Xiyue was not stupid. She reacted at that time. "It''s a trick! Who is it? Who framed the Chu family and the Su family behind my back? " - Outside the city, in an ordinary inn. "The reputation of the University scholar''s office is now in disgrace. The emperor has become suspicious and handed over many important positions to young officials without foundation, including disaster relief in the north." "But no matter what he thought, these confidants he chose were all our people!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Jinglan listened and slowly raised his head. His expression was calm and rational, almost indifferent. Although it was an ordinary tone, his breath was more heavy than ever. "You did a good job." "Working for the Marquis is what my subordinates should do." One of the youths saluted. When he looked up, no one could imagine that the new young Prime Minister of the imperial department who made the most profit in the recent dispute would appear here and pay such respect to Xie Jinglan. He is actually the person Xie Jinglan placed in the court hall! It turned out that Xie Jinglan was behind everything that happened in the court in the capital! "Please tell me what to do next." The young prime minister asked again. "Towards the hall, just keep staring." Xie Jinglan looked up with a supercilious indifference, "next is the barbarian territory..." As he said, Xie Jinglan''s fingertips were light on the table. It should have been a crisp sound, but it was shocking to hear with his slight laugh. Even the young prime minister was surprised. Xie Jinglan''s words mean After reporting the matter, they also withdrew. in the house. "Hou Ye." The nearby guard handed a small bottle. Xie Jinglan took it and opened it everywhere. There was a pill in it. Xie Jinglan swallowed it without water. These days, except for the necessary orders, he became more and more silent. Sitting there made people feel unfathomable. Only in the matter of taking medicine, although he didn''t say anything, he was very obedient. "Haven''t you found it yet?" Xie Jinglan asked. The eyes swept over. As Xie Jinglan''s close confidant, he was also surprised. "My subordinates sent people to search the cities near the capital. I haven''t found the whereabouts of my wife yet. Now they have sent people to search Jiangnan and north respectively..." "Yes." Xie Jinglan responded with a lower tone. After the assassination, the emperor, Xie Jinglan and even the prime minister''s office sent people to look for Chu charming, but they sent countless people, and finally found nothing. Xie Jinglan knew that she didn''t want to come back. Why? Because he couldn''t find Chu charming everywhere, he was "seriously ill" and vomited several mouthfuls of congestion. The emperor naturally sent someone to diagnose his pulse, but said that Xie Jinglan was in a hurry. After the congestion vomited out, his body was slowly getting better. The emperor was so angry that he couldn''t kill, but ended up like this now. He thought Xie Jinglan couldn''t even survive next year. For this reason, he has made a full look of Renjun in front of people... Now, it''s not easy to attack Xie Jinglan directly. Although Chu charming is not here, with her previous prescription, Doctor Lin, as a half hanging disciple, took over Xie Jinglan''s body and is always slowly getting better. Once Xie Jinglan didn''t care about her body, but now she cherishes it and takes medicine on time every day. He left this body not only to stir the capital to earth shaking, but also to wait for the man to come back. At that time, he could no longer have the ability to protect her. - The two men left the box. "Hou Ye is like this now..." the young Prime Minister sighed a long sigh. Although he was Xie Jinglan''s man and was placed in the court to work for him in his early years, he was a scholar and always had an ambition in his heart. He believes in the character of Chengen Hou, but now... After that, Xie Jinglan''s behavior has become more and more treacherous. Sometimes he even doubts whether he is still working for Xie Jinglan and whether he is helping the tyrant now? But Xie Jinglan will not allow him to go down since he has been on the boat. There''s no turning back, except death. He thought of the origin of all the changes and exhaled a turbid breath, "for the sake of today, he can only find his wife to advise. He hasn''t found his wife for so long. No matter where he is, it must be comforting, at least nothing..." The one next to him answered. "Madam, Bodhisattva''s heart, good people and heaven, must be nothing." This is obviously much more pious. If Chu charming was present, she would recognize him as the person who hit the column to avenge the dance fraud case and made things bigger and bigger. If she hadn''t just passed by to save people, I''m afraid she''d be dead at the moment. There are ghosts here! I never thought that even Xie Jinglan, who was also Xie Jinglan, connected all these things together, and couldn''t help but ask people to take a cold breath and sigh¡ª¡ª Xie Jinglan is really terrible. - Sitting in the sedan chair, Xie Jinglan closed her eyes and flashed all kinds of calculations in her head. Suddenly, the sedan chair stopped, and the guard came to report: "Lord, there is a woman blocking the road ahead..." "Drive away." Xie Jinglan is indifferent. "Yes." A moment later, "she..." Finally, Xie Jinglan got out of the sedan. His legs had recovered to the level of normal walking, but he was still hidden outside and was still in a wheelchair. The guard pushed him to the woman. Xie Jinglan said coldly, "look up." The woman was dressed in red, and there seemed to be a sense of familiarity in her figure. When she saw it, the guards next to Xie Jinglan took a breath. The woman''s appearance is five or six times similar to that of her wife! The woman was also surprised by Xie Jinglan. Although the former Chengen Hou was terrible, he was wearing a mask, which was not obvious at first sight, but now he doesn''t cover the face, and his ferocious half is directly exposed outside. It was clearly a sickly and weak complexion with paler skin than women, and it looked terrible against those too thick eyes. Clearly without expression, she still felt directly looked at by the abyss! However, she came today with a purpose. She soon cleaned up her emotions and began to apologize softly. She said that she accidentally bumped into Xie Jinglan''s sedan chair The woman is the legitimate daughter of a six grade junior official. Her purpose is very clear. In recent days, the news about Chengen Hou and his wife has spread through ups and downs. People also know that the frightening Chengen Hou has a deep affection for his wife. Goodbye to the emperor''s love for her, and some have that kind of mind. The woman is. She thought that her appearance was five points similar to that one, who was just from the mountains. Although her father''s official position was not high, he was also a sixth grade. She was also proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Couldn''t she compare with him? If she was so clever, she could replace the man, but she has the final say, and she heard the news of her body. She was gradually getting better. The terrible face was not pleasant to her. If she could bear with patience and give birth to her, then everything would be her last word. At the thought of this, her mind became more active, and her face became more and more weak. I heard that the one who won the favor of Chengen Hou by this gesture. Next second. She really smiled at Xie Jinglan. There''s a play! "Accidentally, hit it?" "Yes..." she slightly lowered her head and looked at him with only the tips of her eyes. She looked delicate and timid. Xie Jinglan really pushed the wheelchair towards her. For a moment, the ugly face seemed to have a different style, and her heart pounded¡ª¡ª Immediately. A sharp blade directly pierced her abdomen. The woman looked down and looked at the expressionless Xie Jinglan in front of you. Her eyes were full of incredible. Until now, she remembered that Xie Jinglan seemed to laugh, but her eyes were cold. In the street, many people screamed and ran around. Xie Jinglan had withdrawn his hand. He took out a handkerchief, coughed and slowly wiped away the blood stained by the injury. His eyelashes were cold. "This woman assassinated me in the street. I suspected that she was related to the assassin in the royal hunting ground last time. I immediately sent her to the government for investigation." People only feel cold in their hearts. When you hurt people in public, you just put on your hat. Is there any royal law!!? However, the guards of the Duke of Chengen were colder than him. They dragged the half dead woman to the government, leaving long blood marks all the way, which was shocking. Xie Jinglan hung his head and never looked again. He carefully wiped every corner. After confirming that it was clean, he threw the handkerchief aside as if he were throwing away a piece of useless garbage. What dare to jump in front of him and try to compete with her? That''s ridiculous. Since it is a fake, it should not exist from the beginning! Chu charming, there is only one. - Xie Jinglan attacked in the street and returned to the car as if nothing had happened. The people around him were trembling and afraid. He didn''t put it in his eyes. Even the air pressure of the guards who came with him in the Marquis was much lower than usual. Xie Jinglan suddenly remembered something, called someone and asked, "my appearance is really ferocious and ugly now?" During this time, he was moody. Even the guards who had been following him all the time were afraid and didn''t know how to answer. "I see. Step back." The guard breathed a sigh of relief and was about to leave. He listened to Xie Jinglan''s order, "lead Lin Yaozheng to bring the bottle of medicine." The guard was startled. Compared with the injuries on his body, the marks on Xie Jinglan''s face are not heavy. Long ago, Doctor Lin developed a prescription to completely remove the old marks. But Xie Jinglan refused all the time. This scar is not only humiliation, but also ferocious, which can not remind him of revenge. Other people''s eyes? He didn''t care for a long time. But now Xie Jinglan takes the initiative to use medicine to cure the face? "Yes." The guard stepped down and the curtain fell. In the car, Xie Jinglan''s fingertips moved. He was playing with a hairpin. It''s not a precious thing. The Jasper hairpin was broken from the middle, and now it is inlaid with gold and jade, which can be worn barely. Not beautiful. Because the gold and jade inlaid was inlaid by Xie Jinglan, who stayed up all night. He did it for the first time. Even if it was extremely meticulous, he was always so skilled. Suddenly, his action was a meal, and the corners of his lips slowly lifted up. It was no longer the arc of sneer. The always deep eyes slowly dispersed the fog, revealing a little bit of the original amber color, shining, like countless fireflies, and revealing a little strange and thick honey. Against the pale skin color like snow, at first glance from the side, if he didn''t see the half ferocious face, he seemed like a weak teenager who hadn''t reached the crown. Xie Jinglan remembers that Chu charming once said in front of her many times in the past that she likes beautiful men. His original face was pretty good, so if he recovers his face Xie Jinglan gently touched the hairpin and smiled softly. "In this way, you will like it and come back to me without running away..." Of course. In this smile, in tenderness, there is creepy! Chapter 787 At present, the situation in chaotang is extremely unstable. There have been great changes in the Korean and Chinese personnel. In addition, there are snow disasters in the north, hunger and cold, and Japanese pirates in the South... Foreign barbarian spies know these and even launched an attack! The barbarians in the West kept pressing the border. The emperor was so angry that he sent a new general he trusted most. The man was also selected from the No. 1 scholar in martial arts. It is said that he was proficient in both literature and martial arts, comparable to Xie Jinglan, who was in the limelight at that time. The emperor was also full of confidence in him and ordered 100000 troops to the West. Never thought. However, in half a month, the talent was killed in front of the city by the barbarian vanguard array as soon as he arrived at the border. There would be no more. 100000 troops were headless and killed by the barbarian army one after another. This dynasty lost two cities, mountains and rivers were broken, and countless people were displaced. They also complained about today''s holy emperor. For a time, the emperor''s people lost a lot. The emperor was so angry that he wanted to send someone who could be used. He found that there was no one available! Blame himself. Since the emperor ascended the throne, he has a lot of heart and mind. He has always adhered to the purpose of supporting civil servants and suppressing military generals. Now the only generals under his command have been sent to suppress chaos on all sides, but it is difficult to deal with both the chaotic people in the north and the inevitable Japanese pirates. He can''t suppress it in a short time, so he can''t spare any manpower. On that day, the emperor of the Imperial Hall was furious: "what''s the use of you people?! Now the country is in crisis, but you can only talk here. What a bunch of wine bags!! " The courtiers below all hung their heads and dared not say a word. No one knows that there are few generals in the court. Isn''t it the emperor who created it? For a long time. When most of the emperor''s anger was vented, the young Prime Minister suddenly came out, "Your Majesty, one of the ministers recommended that the barbarian rebellion in the West could be stopped." The emperor trusted the prime minister in cloth who was promoted by himself, and his tone was better: "who is it?" "Chengen Hou Xie Jinglan." Hiss¡ª¡ª There was silence. "Prime Minister Liu, are you kidding?" "Yes, who knows that Hou Chengen is no longer good at martial arts and is just a useless man. Send him to the front line? That''s ignoring the common people in the world! " "Even if you don''t think about Xie Jinglan, you should also think about the plans of ordinary people!" "Aren''t the cities attacked by barbarians exactly the cities lost by Xie Jinglan''s husband? Liu Xiang, don''t you mean to make atonement? But today''s Xie Jinglan is not the original one! " "Yes, yes..." Everyone felt that what the young prime minister said was a fantasy and saluted the emperor one after another. "This matter is very important. Please think twice!" "Your Majesty, please think twice!" "Your Majesty, please think twice!" When the emperor heard the speech, he narrowed his eyes slightly. Because of his age, his chaotic eyes suddenly filled with a glimmer of light. Send Xie Jinglan to quell the chaos? With his appearance now, he may not be able to calm the chaos. If something happens then, he may be able to guess the bottom of the reputation accumulated by the Marquis of Chengen for a hundred years. In this way, he has completely eradicated a major trouble! He is the Lord of the world. As long as the wheelchair is safe, as long as the prosperous capital is still there, what about the loss of several cities and the death of hundreds of thousands of cheap lives? Su liangqin, a great scholar, is worthy of being the most able to guess the emperor''s heart. At the beginning, the Emperor didn''t refuse angrily, so he saw what he meant. During this time, the emperor was very alert to him. Su liangqin naturally felt it, but now the emperor is seriously suspicious and ill. He suffers from no way to solve it. If he can shift the focus, even make the emperor and Xie Jinglan lose both Thinking of this, he walked forward, "I think Liu Xiang''s plan is feasible." Su liangqin is a prestigious great scholar who has been in the Imperial Hall for many years. This remark comes from his mouth, which is different from the Prime Minister of Buyi. For a time, no one refuted, and the ministers looked at him like the emperor. Su liangqin began to explain various benefits: "Although Hou Chengen is not in good health and is not good at doing, he is, after all, the talent of a former general. In the past, it was said that Hou Chengen was a general and had been familiar with the art of war since childhood. Now, even if he can''t go to the battlefield, that platoon of soldiers can be arranged." "The minister thought that even if Chengen Hou wanted to die, he must want to die on the battlefield like his father and brother, instead of being confined to a room and a sickbed!" "And the cities that served as strongholds during the barbarian attack were just lost by Lao Chengen Hou. Xie Jinglan doesn''t want to take them back. Now that the land is in danger, which soldier doesn''t want to take up arms to guard his home!" The emperor has been unhappy with university scholars recently, but I have to say that it is an old fox after all. Today''s words stand on the main idea, which also falls on the emperor''s heart. "Well said!" The emperor looked at him, "then how many troops does Su Aiqing think it is appropriate to send?" Su liangqin bowed down: "It''s said that the Marquis of Chengen used his troops like a God, but general Jiang (the unlucky man who died) had led 100000 troops in the past, and now the other three sides of the land are also attacked from both sides... I thought 30000 troops would be enough." Hearing this number, the prime minister in cloth who initially put forward the proposal also took a cold breath, "Your Majesty -" Thirty thousand Tens of thousands of barbarians attacked. During the last war, general Jiang''s army was directly defeated. The soldiers and horses led by him were killed and died, with a loss of more than 70%, while the barbarians almost never lost their personnel. This number, which sounds good, is actually sending Xie Jinglan to die! The emperor directly interrupted, "Su Aiqing is right." "Someone --" "It''s my will to order Chengen Hou Xie Jinglan to be a general of Pingxi and lead 30000 troops to kill barbarians in the western territory, which is bound to recapture our territory!" When the edict came out, everyone knelt down. "Your Majesty is holy." - But half an hour, the eunuch who sent the message stepped into the threshold of Chengen Hou. Today, Xie Jinglan was dressed in white, and his black hair was splashed with ink. He picked it up at will with only a green jade hairpin. The ferocious face was hidden under the silver face again. Looking from a distance, there was a sense of immortality. As soon as I approached, I only felt cold all over. The eunuch wanted to be domineering, but looking at his appearance, he didn''t dare to make too many mistakes. Now Xie Jinglan''s legs were disabled and he couldn''t kneel down. The emperor was kind and allowed him to take the imperial edict in a wheelchair. This time, it seems that there is something high above. When the eunuch finished reading the book, all the guards changed their faces, but Xie Jinglan didn''t have half a ripple on his face. He stretched out his hand to take over the bright yellow, which represents the supreme imperial edict, but there was an indifferent sneer between his eyes, and his words were still cold. "Minister, please obey the edict." Chapter 788 Near the end of the new year, there is unrest on all sides. Even the people living in the capital feel a little uneasy. It is known that the well-informed general who went to the west to level the barbarian rebellion has died. Now the imperial court has changed another one. This message quickly spread among the people. "Who is who?" The people in the capital are curious. Who doesn''t want a good day? If it''s peaceful in the west, they can live in the capital far away and have a bottom of their heart. In a few days. "Hiss, how... How could it be that?" "Old Xu, tell me who it is?" "Chengen Hou!" Now, the others were surprised and said strangely. "Hou Chengen, isn''t that the Marquis who defeated the barbarian army five years ago and lost all the five cities in the west? I heard that he had an affair with foreign enemies... If it weren''t for the emperor''s benevolence, judging from the past achievements of the Marquis of Chengen, I believe they would have been beheaded! " "It''s not that one. The one who went there in those years, along with his two sons. Now Chengen Hou is his last little son. Let me put it another way, waste hou... You know?" "Ah, it was him." "Why doesn''t he die together if he cooperates with the enemy and betrays the country? Is it really your Majesty''s kindness? " For a time, these people all pointed at Chengen Hou and looked contemptuous. Suddenly, an old man nearby couldn''t see it anymore. "Enough!" Everyone looked. The old man said angrily, "how dare you talk nonsense here about things without evidence? If he really cooperated with the enemy, how could the emperor bypass the Duke of Chengen? " "That''s..." "With the heroic spirit of old Chengen Hou, he was set up by the traitor and framed to death!" Hiss¡ª¡ª Everyone took a sip. "You young people don''t know what others say. What do you know?" The rest of the people saw the sound of what he said, and there seemed to be a raging fire burning in their eyes. The flame was momentarily low, "this... Please make it clear." The old man snorted, "you only know today''s peace. I want my old man to say that if there was no old Chengen Hou and the protection of previous generations, the foreign cavalry would have flattened our capital early!" "I was lucky enough to see Lao Chengen Hou when I returned to the dynasty. I think he has a righteous face. The rest are full of spirit and will not do such a thing!" "Don''t you look at these generals now and those who were sent to fight the chaos last time. It is said that they were killed by the town just after they went to the battlefield. They are just a bunch of wine bags and rice bags? It''s really up to them. Now you''re afraid to be slaves and slaves under the barbarians! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man spoke loudly. As soon as the people around him listened, it seemed that this truth was gradually persuaded by him. After all, as long as you''ve experienced everything. Even though there are many bad rumors about this Chengen Hou in recent years, they still keep it in their hearts. Besides, if the emperor is really a traitor, how can he bear it for the sake of the world and the common people? It''s also strange that the emperor set up a man for the Ming monarch. Someone found the key. "Well... Who spread that rumor?" Another middle-aged man stood up and snorted, "who knows? We don''t know about these big people. Anyway, they are all rotten butts. Are there few dog officials who don''t do anything with a salary? " "Is it possible for Chengen hou to win the war and return?" "I don''t know. Alas, in the war a few years ago, old Chengen Hou and his two sons died for the country. Even if the younger son survived, he lost all his martial arts and disabled his legs. He became a complete loser. His temperament has changed greatly since then." "I''ve seen him once. He rode on a tall horse and smiled at us... Ah ~ what a handsome little gentleman. I heard that he was once a young genius." "Girl Wang, you must have loved him?" The woman blushed with shame. "I''m afraid I can''t." Seeing everyone''s eyes, the man lowered his voice and said, "I heard that the emperor only sent him 30000 troops and horses, and there were 100000 last. I''m afraid I don''t believe the strength of Chengen Hou." "More than that, the grandson of my aunt''s second mother-in-law in my village is a soldier. It is said that 30000 soldiers appointed by the emperor are old, weak and disabled soldiers. Ouch, how can they be worth barbarian iron cavalry." "Ah? Isn''t that going to die? " And when he had finished, he was speechless, saying, is the holy thing that they, the people, can talk in vain? They covered their mouths tightly, and their faces were full of fear. Fortunately, these people around are just talking, and no one wants to sue. "Keep your voice down. Who knows what the holy master means today? Alas, after the defeat, there were people scolding the Marquis of Chengen in the capital. But look at these generals now. Which one is promising?" "So, it''s not easy for the young Marquis... He has been dressed as the Duke of Chengen for nearly a hundred years. Now there is only this single seedling left. He was assassinated some time ago. He survived by luck, but his wife hasn''t been seen yet. He was abandoned and was accompanied by such a person... It''s a pity to think so." "Those big officials in the capital do their best to do nothing. Now when the country is in danger, they push a little Marquis out. If it is said that the former little Marquis could defeat the barbarians, but now... Hey, it''s just to find someone to act as a disaster for them." Hearing the speech, the people who talked were silent. "The dog officer killed that day!" "Chengen Hou is a good man!" "Your Majesty doesn''t care?" "Shh - keep your voice down, let people hear you. It''s going to kill your head!" No matter how stupid the people are, they also know that small life is important. Seeing that there is no salvation in the west, they are full of despair. They also feel pity for the little Marquis who went to resist the enemy with his sick and weak body. Although the hope is slim "I hope the little Marquis can inherit the looks of his parents and grandparents, successfully resist barbarians and return safely." "Oh, I hope." ¡­¡­ Initially speaking for Xie Jinglan, those people looked at each other, and a faint smile flowed from the bottom of their eyes. Obviously, they were prepared to say these words. The emperor wanted to use this event to completely defeat Xie Jinglan or the last reputation of the Marquis of Chengen among the people. He didn''t want to be used by Xie Jinglan, and bit by bit washed away the grievances covered on the lintel of the Marquis of Chengen. Thank the emperor, too. At first, in line with the idea of tormenting him, he didn''t cut the super root, but had to leave him one more life. Now he has climbed out of hell. The emperor is calculating that Xie Jinglan will soon arrive at the battlefield at this time. He is lying on the bed of Chu Xiyue. The former Duanfei has now become a Duan concubine. Even Xie Jinglan''s fiancee will be played by him now! The emperor even thought that Xie Jinglan''s body was working all the way. Maybe he would die before he reached the battlefield. Unfortunately. Although it is said that the death of a hundred people has solved a worry of the emperor, things have changed. Now it is better for Xie Jinglan to return alive after the defeat. Then he can take this to completely smash the last reputation of the Hou house. As the last pulse of Chengen Hou house, Xie Jinglan will also become a sinner for thousands of people. He is still the emperor of the world! - Three days later, I went to the hall and hurried eight hundred miles. Only with Xie Jinglan now, the emperor knew that this must be bad news, but strangely, he was not much flustered at the bottom of his heart, but still with a smile. However, we should still show concern: "how is the war?" "Report - Pingxi general''s first victory defeated barbarian General Hu bituo, led our troops to kill countless barbarian armies all the way and recaptured Guanju city!!" The emperor stood up with a bang. His wrinkled face was unbelievable, "what?!" ¡­¡­ [the author said: I''m very sorry to interrupt I don''t like the number of words inserted in the text very much, but now there is a very important problem¡ª¡ª Does anyone remember what I named this dynasty? Qin? Wei? Jin? Summer? After going through the setting data and text, I didn''t find it. Please tell me if you know anything. My head should be useless (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_ PS: from this chapter on, the little Marquis''s career line is about to be unyielding, one hand covering the sky is just around the corner, as for the emotional line... Chasing his wife crematorium XD PPS: this book should be able to go up by 2 million. Although I''ve been suffering a lot recently, I still want to finish it according to the outline I set myself. This book won''t be written soon after.] Chapter 789 The courtiers'' performance was no better than that of him. They were all surprised. Even the young Prime Minister breathed a sigh of relief. Although he knew that Xie Jinglan planned everything today, today the barbarian army has a great reputation and rages everywhere. In particular, the great general, Hu bituo, has fought countless wars in recent years without losing. He has been called the "God of war" in the territory of barbarians! Although Xie Jinglan had a sharp edge when he was young, he has been silent in the Marquis of Chengen for nearly five years. As a loser, can he really surpass hubituo? The young prime minister also secretly doubted. Until today, the good news came that Xie Jinglan directly defeated hubituo''s army! The whole country cheers!! After many years of silence, he is still the amazing genius general. These years are just a dusty sword. Once out of the body, no one can beat him! The courtiers also had all kinds of doubts in their hearts, but it was good that Xie Jinglan could defeat the barbarian army, the people did not have to leave, and the capital would not fall. For a time, also stained with a bit of joy. Only the emperor and the great scholar Su liangqin were deeply depressed. Su liangqin''s expression was a little stiff; And the emperor? As the head of a country, he naturally looked forward to the great victory of Jin. Therefore, although everything was contrary to his assumption, he could only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. He hated that he ordered 30000 troops for Xie Jinglan. After all, there were still too many. He hated that Xie Jinglan had been pretending all the time! Otherwise, how did he go all the way to the Western battlefield smoothly with his sick body and command a victory? Even if you can''t play in person, it takes a lot of energy to arrange troops in the rear to thank Jinglan for her appearance in the capital and in front of you It''s impossible! At this moment, the emperor''s state of mind has been completely distorted. He never thought how unreasonable it was that he had only given Xie Jinglan 30000 troops and horses to fight against hundreds of thousands of barbarians. I hate the hunting ground that time, even earlier, when Xie Jinglan came back with his last breath, why didn''t he get rid of him! "Good! OK! Good!! " The emperor said three times. Compared with great joy, the voice was more like hiding a gnashing of teeth, but other people didn''t notice except a few specific people. He quickly ordered: "Now that our army is victorious and morale is booming, Xie Jinglan takes advantage of the victory to recapture the remaining seven occupied cities in the West!" Two of the seven cities were lost by the last general, while the other five were lost by Xie Jinglan''s father five years ago. "Xie Qing must also want to take back those cities and wash his husband''s shame!" There was silence under the hall. Some wise ministers have figured out something. After all, they are not on the battlefield. Xie Jinglan can win at one time. Maybe the barbarian general hubituo underestimated the enemy, which made his surprise attack successful. Such an arrangement, whether Xie Jinglan or soldiers, is extremely energy-consuming, and Xie Jinglan has only these soldiers and horses in his hand, which can''t resist the more than 100000 troops of barbarians. Now the last way is to settle down and rest and lay out slowly. But the emperor directly ordered to pursue the victory... Can you really do it? Can you really win like this all the time and take down all the cities? That''s like a tiger snatching meat! However, there was only one dead end for all those who responded to Xie Jinglan. If he is lucky enough to leave a life, our army will be defeated. When he comes back, not only the emperor will condemn him, but also he will face the criticism of countless people. So... The last remaining power left by the Marquis of Chengen completely disappeared. But the emperor not only made a direct order, but also cited the deeds of the old Chengen Hou Xie Jinglan''s father and said that he would wash away the humiliation. Since ancient times, the state of Jin has paid attention to filial piety. When this hat is pressed down, Xie Jinglan can''t refuse if he wants to refuse! The young Prime Minister knows better. The emperor wanted to kill Xie Jinglan! ¡ª¡ªDidn''t you win a battle by luck? Let''s see if you can win all the time! Even if you lose only one game, you will be doomed. What''s more Xie Jinglan, can you really hold up that body? It''s all a conspiracy. Thinking of this, the young prime minister was also cold. At present, the emperor''s mind is not how to resist the enemy, but to solve his own great trouble. He is also the only general who can resist the enemy. As the emperor of a country, he is praying for others to win! So stable their own dragon chair, but also completely abandon the comfort of people''s life and death! Such rulers The young Prime Minister dropped his hand and crossed a deep darkness in his eyes, which strengthened an idea in his heart. - People don''t know all the disputes between the court and the court. "Great victory, great victory!" "What, what?" "The young Marquis led 30000 troops and horses to defeat the 200000 troops of the barbarian General Hu bituo!" In fact, Xie Jinglan''s troops and horses are about 60000 or 70000, while there are no 200000 in the barbarians, only about 160000. These are not what people care about. "Ah? The little Marquis won the war before long? Or is less better than more? Young marquis is really powerful! " "You doubted... If I were to say, such amazing people always exist! What barbarian God of war, Hu bituo, has not been beaten by our little Marquis! " "I heard that hubituo is 33 years old, and our little marquis is just a little too weak!" "Well done, young marquis. Take all the cities in the West and avenge your father!" "The Marquis of Chengen has guarded our land of Dajin for generations. It is impossible for the Marquis of Chengen to betray us and Dajin! They have always been great heroes to defend their country!! " "The little Marquis has been dormant for many days. For such a day, let the barbarians relax their vigilance and kill them directly!" The people in the capital were jubilant, and gradually there were some different voices. "The young Marquis''s age is such a style. I heard that his father and father Chengen Marquis was also a famous figure when he was young. He was no inferior to his son." "How did you lose the war? At that time, there were four generals of the Chengen marquis. Although the young Marquis was brilliant, the two brothers were not inferior at all, and the old Marquis was in charge! " "This..." "Keep your voice down. I heard from my cousin''s second aunt''s nephew''s wife''s mother''s family that someone designed and framed the old Marquis at that time!" "What?!" "It''s not enough to kill people. You have to pour dirty water on people. Oh, hey, what a vicious person! God killed him!" ¡­¡­ In the streets. The past impressions of the Marquis of Chengen are also changing day by day. Only one war has washed away the stigma of the Marquis of Chengen over the years. Although some people are guiding here, it is more the protection of the people from the Marquis for generations. However, at this moment, the emperor did not know. His eyes were all on the western territory, waiting day and night for the news of Xie Jinglan''s defeat or death. - Thousands of miles away, in the camp. Xie Jinglan, who should have worked hard and exhausted his Qi and blood, stood facing the candle. His face was still a little pale, but his eyes were deep. No one will think he is weak. "Lord Hou, we caught several spies sneaking around. It should be the one sent. What should we do?" Chapter 790 The spies were naturally sent by the emperor. The emperor conspired. Although he prayed day and night that Xie Jinglan would be defeated, he lost his reputation with the Marquis of Chengen behind him. But he is always a mortal. Although he was honored as the son of the dragon, these things still could not be transferred by his will. Xie Jinglan survived every battle, and there were frequent good news in the capital. With Xie Jinglan recovering a lost city, while the people cheered, the emperor became more and more frightened and gradually woke up late at night. So he sent officials to help Xie Jinglan. In fact, he wanted to find out and take the opportunity to disrupt Xie Jinglan''s whole plan. When necessary It''s not impossible to collude with the enemy, betray the country and frame the other party like last time. The emperor''s abacus is good, but how can Xie Jinglan not think of it? How can such a despicable plot succeed again? The commander who came was also a fool. He thought he could use the emperor''s power to act as a bully here. Xie Jinglan only glanced at him and directly rejected each other''s proposal on the grounds of "not accepting the king''s life outside", and then directly put him under house arrest and sealed his mouth. The emperor who was far away in the capital didn''t know anything. Seeing that the news hadn''t come for a long time, he then sent confidants, which is tonight. It''s late at night now. Xie Jinglan is still studying the map, but he doesn''t have to wrap himself completely with a cold heavy armor like in the daytime. He took off his robe and wore only a thin plain white bedclothes under the Yingying candle. Although his body was very good, he was still a little thin after many years of inaction. He was not as strong as the generals and soldiers outside. This dress was vaguely broad. Now he can''t spread out. He is playing with a humble hairpin in his hand. It''s not suitable to wear on the battlefield. He can only hide it in his armor or hold it in his hand. It''s two points to enjoy peace. After listening, Xie Jinglan''s face was expressionless, and the only pair of deep eyes seemed to reveal a deep meaning. "Kill!" It seems careless, but it is extremely cold. The people sent by the emperor are at least court officials. They can''t be killed now, but he doesn''t think everyone he sent can go back safely and alive? Oh. "Yes." My subordinates immediately took orders to step down. In a corner of the camp, the smell of blood filled the air again. - Many days later, the emperor in the capital still didn''t get any news. On the contrary, various rumors among the people became more and more intense. Recently, they finally reached the emperor''s ears, and he was angry that day. how absurd! how absurd!! The Duke of Chengen''s mansion has made great achievements. He can''t sit steadily under the Dragon chair the next day! The emperor wanted to catch those people who talked disorderly and kill them directly, but he knew that such behavior was just hiding their ears and stealing bells. Where could you block the long public? Now, with the continuous victory of Xie Jinglan, he, including the Duke of Chengen behind him, has a high reputation among the people. If he does the same thing again and sends people to discredit the Duke of Chengen, I''m afraid it will be counterproductive. Thinking of this, the emperor''s heart became more and more depressed. Is there really no way? If I had known this, I shouldn''t have let Jinglan die! Suddenly, there was a message outside the door, and the third prince asked to see him. The emperor calmed his mind a little, "let him in." As soon as the third prince entered the hall, he knelt down in front of the emperor and opened the door to the mountain road, "my son''s ministers are willing to go to the Western battlefield to share the worries and solve the difficulties for my father and Emperor!" The emperor looked over. The third prince was born to an imperial concubine. The imperial concubine was his favorite concubine in the harem. He loved his house and Ukraine, so he became more patient with his son. The emperor liked it even more because of its appearance and intelligence. until. Chu Xiyue happened. The emperor took more precautions against the imperial concubine and the son. Now he also covered his face, "Oh, how can saner share my worries?" "The minister will look at Xie Jinglan and look for another opportunity -" the third prince slowly raised his head and showed a pair of eyes just like the emperor, but he looked much younger. "Get rid of him!" Minghuang jumped out the emperor''s deepest mind. The Emperor didn''t say anything, but stared at him for a long time. Although he was fatuous, he had stayed in the throne for many years, and he had a sense of coercion. Not to mention watching him grow up as a child, the third prince was a little afraid of his father. Every moment he felt his back cold, but he still knelt. After a long time. "Go down." The third prince heard the emperor whisper. That afternoon, the emperor ordered the third prince to lead 50000 troops, horses and 10000 loads of grain and grass to help Xie Jinglan calm down the chaos in the West! - "The bet is right." On the way to the battlefield, the third prince also breathed a sigh of relief. When he looked up, there was a soft color in the bottom of his eyes, "thanks to the moon this time." Even though Chu Xiyue has become the emperor''s concubine, privately he still calls him yue''er, which is enough to explain the difference in their relationship. yes. Today''s move was taught by Chu Xiyue! Xie Jinglan kept winning at the border. The emperor held a dull fire in his heart, so he sprinkled a stream of anger on Xie Jinglan''s fiancee. These days, the emperor changed his way to toss the Chu Xiyue. Chu Xiyue took it all down and noticed the deepest thoughts of the emperor. She also didn''t want to serve the disgusting man, so she contacted the third prince. When you find that the other person still has himself in his heart, you have all kinds of plans. Chu Xiyue has a little thought in her heart. Why isn''t the third prince? He wanted to test Xie Jinglan''s body. If it was ok, he would think of a way to solve him as he said to his father. If it is extremely difficult, he can also stand around Xie Jinglan and stand side by side with him. He will also contribute to the division of military achievements in the future. In the future, he will also have a considerable chip on the road of seizing the line. Of course, the best thing was that he planned first and then decided. He quietly hid behind Xie Jinglan and watched him take all the cities, but gave him a fatal blow at the end! Then he not only completed his father''s task, but also won his favor; The same general has been lost, and all the credit will fall on his follower. satisfy both sides. You know, the three princes who can plan with Chu Xiyue are never fools. - With this in mind, ten days later, the third prince finally came to Zha camp. I thought there would be infinite scenery. I didn''t want Xie Jinglan to send only a deputy to pick him up, but he didn''t appear. At least the third prince is the prince. He thinks he is a nobleman in the sky and is a bit higher than others. He is somewhat unhappy at the bottom of his heart when he is so neglected, but he makes a peaceful attitude and says that military is the most important and doesn''t care much. It was hung up all afternoon. The third prince was thinking about how to look. When he looked back, he saw the man coming towards him. Suddenly his eyes widened to the extreme, and his expression could not be concealed. "Thank you, Jinglan¡ª¡ª How can you walk? " - [yesterday''s question, thank you. I found the country number ¡Ì In addition, I update 4000 words every day, and the number of words in a chapter hovers between 2000 and 2400. Sometimes if I''m lazy, more than 4000 words will be directly combined into one chapter, so the number of pages in that chapter will be extra large. There is really no laziness, less and more!] Chapter 791 Xie Jinglan kept it a secret and never sent any news back to the capital. Therefore, before today, all the three princes about Xie Jinglan didn''t know anything. He just thought that Xie Jinglan was arranging troops behind the scenes. As for the people in front? Marquis Chengen''s residence has stood for many years and is a leader in military generals. It has been instructed by it for generations. Although the direct line suffered heavy losses in the battle five years ago, there are always veterans behind it. He originally thought that Xie Jinglan invited these people over. Look at it today. Maybe the man who went to battle to kill the enemy is Xie Jinglan! Thinking of this, the third prince was shocked, but his face cleared up his expression and made a look of congratulations: "Jing Lan, I didn''t expect you to go out and have this fortune... Now you are in good health. My father has always cared about you. If I know this news, I will be happy for you!" Xie Jinglan looked over. He had just come down from the front and was still wearing a cold and hard armor and a silver cover, which made the whole person look more cold and hard. Even in front of the prince, he didn''t want to explain anything more. "Then your highness and your majesty will care more." The third prince was born noble and arrogant, but he was not a completely brainless person. Although he had countless doubts and guesses in his heart, he didn''t ask deeply. He told Xie Jinglan the purpose of his coming, and the two talked again. Most of the time, the third prince was talking. Xie Jinglan listened and was silent. The third prince seems to be the foil. This can''t help but annoy the third prince named Tianhuang noble. But at this moment, in other people''s territory, we are facing Xie Jinglan, who has many secrets. The third prince has not revealed it. Not long. Someone outside said that the other generals called Xie Jinglan to discuss things. The third prince thought it was a good time to know the depth of Xie Jinglan. He was preparing to go together, but Xie Jinglan turned back. "The third prince is tired all the way." The third prince was stunned. Without waiting for him to speak, Xie Jinglan said again: "Come and send the Third Prince down to settle the account." "Yes." Several pro guards immediately came to the third prince, "third prince, please follow us." He said "please", but the gesture was as tough as Xie Jinglan. The third prince understood that Xie Jinglan didn''t want to take him to the meeting. Guard against him? The third prince is not angry in his heart, but this is Xie Jinglan''s territory. He has just arrived. He has no time to develop his own power, so he can only endure it. But before he left, he had to say, "Jing Lan is so powerful now." Xie Jinglan didn''t look back. "But it can''t compare with your highness." The third prince is similar to the Emperor today. He is so happy that he likes to be surrounded everywhere. When he arrives today, he makes a good show without Xie Jinglan''s knowledge. Xie Jinglan is mocking him. The third prince was angry: "you -" Xie Jinglan interrupted directly, "Haosheng is waiting on the third prince." "Yes, please, third prince." - The third prince''s tent was far from the main camp. The road was long, and the three princes who were forcibly escorted back gradually calmed down their anger and began to think about all kinds of plans in the future. He arranged his tent so far that he didn''t want him to participate in everything in the army. And Xie Jinglan''s appearance reminded the Third Prince of his amazing talent. At that time, Xie Jinglan didn''t have much contact with him, but he could hear the rumors of a teenager a few years younger than him from all sides. At that time, all his peers were under the spotlight of Xie Jinglan, even his two brothers. Later, Xie Jinglan left Beijing to join the army. They all remember the feeling of relief, but soon, the news of his repeated military achievements came from the border. Really so far away can''t escape the shadow! The distance between everyone and him is like this, being pulled farther and farther. Now, the third prince remembered the feeling of overcast clouds. On the one hand, he understood why his father had always regarded him as a big trouble, and on the other hand, he hated that he had not directly solved Xie Jinglan. At the moment, he completely forgot. In terms of keeping Xie Jinglan''s life, he also has his share of humiliation in the future - after all, he began to covet Xie Jinglan''s perfect fiancee Chu Xiyue long ago. After thinking about it, he talked with the counselor he brought. Finally, the third prince decided to use the last method. After Xie Jinglan finishes fighting, he will kill the others and grab the merit! Then run another wave After the decision, the third prince was very knowledgeable. Even if he knew that Xie Jinglan ranked him outside the military power, he didn''t make any news. In itself, he learned all the mind skills of emperors and sent troops to war? It''s up to the people below to deal with it. It''s enough for an emperor to control people and make good use of them. Of course, the man should be loyal and not too conspicuous, otherwise he will end up like Xie Jinglan''s father and brother. Therefore, during this period of time, the third prince watched Xie Jinglan fight back the barbarian army and recapture one lost city after another. Now, Xie Jinglan''s reputation in the West has surpassed his prince, even the emperor far away in the capital! The third prince was silent, but he was surprised. This person must not stay! - Gradually, only the last city was not recovered, which was also the place where Chengen Hou''s four generals lost. Since then, the barbarian army seized the four cities of the great Jin Dynasty and became famous, and the reputation of the Marquis of Chengen fell to the bottom of the valley. With the idea of "revenge for his father" and "shame before a snow", Xie Jinglan''s plan for the last war became more and more serious. All the three princes saw it. That night, he quietly went out of the city with his confidants and came to a tavern. As soon as the box door opened, a bearded Yingwu man was waiting there. "The Third Prince of the state of Jin has long been known." The man opened his mouth and said da Jin dialect, but his tone was very strange. The third prince also sat down and said, "general Hubi." This man is the barbarian general hubituo! He was a man of extraordinary valor, but he was frustrated by Xie Jinglan these days. He didn''t look very good, but he recovered quickly when he saw the third prince today. "Five years later, I didn''t want to talk to the people of Dajin here again for the sake of that city." Both of them came out secretly. Time was limited. After a simple greeting, they quickly cut to the point. The third prince first took out a drawing, "this is the layout of Xie Jinglan''s army." The first sentence was thunder, but hubituo didn''t show any surprise. He soon took it over and opened it: "Yes, what do you want?" The third prince said all kinds of conditions and finally added, "this palace wants to thank Jinglan for death!" "Good, good! Have fun! " Hubituo looked up and laughed. During this time, he was beaten by Xie Jinglan, but he didn''t know how to hold back. He didn''t wait for the two to clink a cup and reach cooperation. Hubituo''s smile suddenly got stuck in his throat. Because of the sound of iron hoofs around. The voice suddenly became familiar to him. He suddenly changed his face and tore the skirt of the third prince, "you plotted against me. You people in Jin are really mean!!" The third prince hasn''t reacted yet. Bang! The door of the private room was kicked open, and they turned back together. Xie Jinglan came slowly. He didn''t cover his face today. The face he showed was no longer ferocious in others'' imagination. On the contrary, his face was as jade and as clear as an immortal. Countless torches hung on his side, so that the dark night and the narrow room were brightly lit, and it also covered the pale face with a layer of red, but no matter how, it could not melt the indifference in his eyes. Suddenly, as if he were facing a great enemy, he put on a defensive posture and clenched the third prince more tightly in his hand. At this time, a prince of Jin is his life-saving straw! However, Xie Jinglan only glanced at him and ignored him as air. This cognition is also called hubituo uncomfortable. Obviously, he regards the other party as an old enemy, but in the other party''s eyes, he is nothing. Anger, suffocation... Frustrated his self-esteem! Xie Jinglan looked at the third prince, but his amber eyes were filled with a deep chill. "Why did the third prince suddenly appear here when the night is so deep?" Chapter 792 The third prince''s heart was flustered, not only because of the hand that hubituo locked his neck. Why... Xie Jinglan suddenly came? How much did he know about today? Thinking of this, the third prince only felt numb on his scalp and burst into cold sweat. He was about to open his mouth to explain. He wanted to say that he deliberately caught hubituo. The next moment. Xie Jinglan glanced at the drawing on the table, "steal the layout of my Xie family again. Is the third prince going to personally cooperate with the enemy and betray the country this time?" The third prince is gaping! For a moment, he reluctantly relaxed his mind, "Xie Jinglan, what are you talking about? Our palace lured Hu bituo to come here today, just to catch him on the spot! " "Although the palace is not as good as you in the deployment of troops, it also wants to contribute to Dajin!" "As the prince of Da Jin, how can this palace do such things!" After talking, suddenly, he clasped the third prince''s hand more and more tightly. "How dare you lie to me!" Although the third prince ate the pain, he was not afraid, and put on a dignified face, "barbarian thieves invade the land of Shanxi. Everyone can kill them. What if the palace deceives you?"! "You da Jin people are really mean!" Hubituo scolded. Seeing him like this, the third prince was relieved. Fortunately, his head turned fast and his performance was so true. Should Xie Jinglan believe it? He relies on himself as a prince. As long as Xie Jinglan is a minister of the state of Jin, he can''t ignore his life. Otherwise, how will he face his father and emperor when he goes back! Today, today. Cooperation is impossible. We can only quickly get rid of the relationship with hubituo and make hubituo fall here. Although it''s a pity that Xie Jinglan can''t die for a while, if he beautifies this place today, he won''t become a considerable chip on the road for a brave and resourceful hero when he goes back. The third prince planned well, but Xie Jinglan just gave a cold cry and ordered, "take hubituo!" Hubituo wants to strangle the third prince! But he also knew that he didn''t bring many people. If he wanted to escape today, he must use the third prince as a shield. Under the cover of the pro guard, he fought out of the siege all the way, and Xie Jinglan stood there from beginning to end. His face was like a crown jade, and he never started. Seeing that he was about to escape from the restaurant, suddenly he felt that he was being stared at by something. He instinctively hid aside. "Oh!" Because of his action, an arrow was shot on the shoulder of the third prince, who had not suffered much. Of course, the prince exhaled in pain. Suddenly, he looked back and saw Xie Jinglan standing under countless torches. He didn''t know when to hold a big bow in his hand. His face was hazy and couldn''t see clearly, but he could feel that his eyes were full of extreme coldness. For a moment, the troops and horses brought by Xie Jinglan surrounded hubituo again. The humanitarian: "kill!" It was another fight. Finally, Xie Jinglan personally seized Hu bituo. At the moment, the man who had been outstanding in martial arts was trampled under the soles of his feet by Xie Jinglan. His cheeks rubbed the cold ground, bleeding and humiliating. But she was still awake. Her eyes were so red that they could bleed. "Xie Jinglan, you humiliate me today, and I will repay it a hundred times in the future!" Xie Jinglan stepped heavily again and suddenly broke each other''s pride, "there is no future." As a barbarian God of war, Hu bituo is not afraid of heaven and earth. At the moment, he hears a trace of fear from Xie Jinglan''s non wave tone. "You..." The man rolled his cheek between his shoes. It seemed insignificant, but his feet were very heavy. His tone was silent, but it was like a shock: "Do you think it would be better for me to pierce your heart with thousands of arrows, or to cut off your head and hang it on the city and expose it to the sun for many days?" Hubituo''s pupils contract violently. These, these two... Are the death methods of Xie Jinglan''s two brothers! "Xie Jinglan, you killed me, you killed me! The warriors of my tribe will avenge me! " Xie Jinglan paid no attention to him, but sent someone to put Hu bituo in prison. Just killed? How can it be enough. Long ago, he designed many "wonderful" death methods for kubituo. Suddenly Bhutto was arrested, and the third prince was naturally saved. Although he was a little embarrassed by an arrow in his right shoulder, he finally saved his life. The third prince breathed a sigh of relief. Most of the soldiers he brought lost in the battle with hubituo just now. The remaining two wanted to help their master when they saw that they were so embarrassed. But just about to start, he was caught by Xie Jinglan''s people. The third prince looked up and gritted his teeth: "Xie Jinglan, what do you mean?! Haven''t we explained everything to you? " "But I don''t believe what the third prince said." Xie Jinglan said without much emotion and called people over again, "cut off his legs." The third prince finally panicked. "Thank you!" Xie Jinglan sat there. A war with hubituo didn''t seem to have consumed him much energy. He still seemed calm. He read out each other''s charges: "The third prince Zhao XX collaborated with the barbarian General Hu bituo. When he was caught by the Marquis, he was still stubborn. He wanted to help Hu bituo escape. When he was caught, he was not very... Cut off the third prince''s legs." "Xie Jinglan, how dare you --!" Disability is not qualified to compete for that position. How can the third prince be willing? However, no matter how the three princes struggle and cry for help, Xie Jinglan''s Pro defense character follows the master. They are all iron hearted masters, and the knife falls together. The third prince''s lower body was empty, and his two stumps fell aside. "Ah ah ah ah!" The strong smell of blood came out with a heart rending scream. After such torture, Xie Jinglan was going to faint in pain, but the subordinate fed him another pill. The third prince could only bear the torture, but he couldn''t faint. His pain was so painful that he bit his lips and tongue, bleeding from his mouth, and scolded like a Madman: "Xie Jinglan, you hurt me today and beat me to the charge of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. How will you explain to your father when you return to Beijing?" "Xie Jinglan, you are a madman and a sycophant. Everyone gets to kill you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xie Jinglan, you must die! I want you to live better than die!!! " Not even the palace. Hearing the last sentence, Xie Jinglan suddenly turned around and showed a smile on his expressionless face, but it was creepy. "Didn''t I die long ago?" The third prince is crazy and just wants to stab Xie Jinglan. He has realized something, so he dares to say anything outside: "Do you know? Five years ago, your Xie family was defeated and your father and brother died miserably because the layout plan was leaked. " "Here is the father''s arm!" "You didn''t know then?" At this point, the third prince''s face showed a strange and vindictive smile. "The person who stole the layout is Chu Xiyue, your good fiancee! Do you think she''s all over you? She doesn''t look up to you. What if she is a famous little general in the capital? It''s not a nobody without power. She colluded with me as early as then! " "Hahaha!!" With these words, he stared at Xie Jinglan tightly, trying to see a trace of surprise or pain on his face, so that he could slightly alleviate his pain. However. No, none! Xie Jinglan turned back and his eyes were so black that he could suck people in: "It doesn''t matter. First hubituo, then you. She should be next." Chapter 793 He continued in a slow, creepy tone: "Then the prime minister''s office and the University scholar''s office..." "Finally, your good father." Speaking of this, Xie Jinglan seemed to be saying something interesting and smiled gently, "don''t worry, you''ll be reunited at the bottom soon." His tone was not heavy, but the third prince felt that if Wan Jun fell on his heart and pressed him, he was haunted by fierce ghosts every night after that! Under this kind of gaze, the third prince was the first to be afraid, "you and you know --" He knew that the defeat of Chengen Marquis was the plan of the emperor, Su liangqin and Chu Peifeng, and he also mixed with Chu Xiyue. The Duke of Chengen''s residence has been handed down from generation to generation. It has made great achievements and has far surpassed the emperor. In the border area, there are rumors that only the Duke of Chengen knows the son of heaven today! So the emperor set the game. He discussed with the barbarians the agreement of cutting the city early. The barbarian army has been suppressed by the Marquis of Chengen for many years. Now it can not only humiliate Xie''s father and son, but also seize the cities of Da Jin. It is happy to respond! Chu Xiyue had an engagement with Xie Jinglan at that time. She often entered Chengen Hou''s house and got along well with old Chengen Hou''s wife. She used this to sneak into the study and steal the array map. Sure enough, everything went smoothly. Old Chengen Hou and his two brothers died on the battlefield, but Xie Jinglan left a life. The Emperor didn''t take his life on the spot in order to show off and discredit Chengen Hou''s house. It turns out that he has always known these and has endured the layout so far What a terrible man! When the third prince thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling sad. Father, you didn''t kill him that day. Now it''s a great disaster! He has hurt me!! Xie Jinglan stood up. He clearly recovered his revenge, and there was no much joy on his face. "Lock up the third prince for health treatment." Finally, I paid special attention to one sentence. "Don''t let him die." The third prince is decadent. He understood that Xie Jinglan was not afraid of the emperor to keep him alive, but just to stay and torture and humiliate him. Let him know the taste of being entangled by pain and nightmares every night and living in purgatory is better than death. ¡ª¡ªTo comfort Xie''s family and countless Xie''s army in heaven. - Soon, the news of Xie Jinglan''s complete victory, killing the barbarian general and recapturing all the lost cities was transmitted back to the capital. It''s said that kubituo was pierced by thousands of arrows and was taken off. He hung on the city for ten days. Finally, his blood ran out. The once tall and powerful man only became a withered skeleton. The remaining barbarian army was distracted and was finally annihilated by Xie Jinglan! The people in the West shouted the prestige of Xie Jinglan and Chengen Hou! The news seemed to grow wings, spread among the people, and naturally fell into the back palace and spread to Chu Xiyue''s ears. "It''s all Xie Jinglan''s... what about the third prince who went there together?" Chu Xiyue, the current concubine, asked with a frown. It''s not how much I admire the third prince, but the days around the emperor are really hard now. If the third prince can be honored at the grand ceremony, she will be promoted to a princess. With her contribution from the dragon, she can also rest assured for the rest of her life, or even stand high. "The third prince, the third prince, he..." the little eunuch looked timid. Chu Xiyue used an ominous premonition in her heart and said sternly, "say!" "Hou Chengen said that the three princes collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country. He is detaining the three princes back to Beijing. I heard that the three princes'' face is ruined, one eye is missing, and... A leg is broken." Chu Xiyue stood up and looked frightened. "What?!" Chapter 794 On the day of Xie Jinglan''s return to the imperial court, countless people in the capital went out together to welcome, and all kinds of praise and cheers were heard. But I didn''t see it. The man rode high on his horse and came back from the battlefield. He had removed his armor and changed into a bright red light suit. Maybe it was to celebrate the victory. Compared with the generals and soldiers on both sides, he was less powerful and more romantic. Xie Jinglan has never covered with silver today. The face was completely exposed, and the right half that had been covered up was not a well-known fear. His black hair stood high and rode with one hand. His face was not as dark and crazy as a military general, but pale and beautiful. The curve of the beautiful lines in his lower jaw reflected the red between his lips. Qing Jun is like a banished immortal. But no one would think he was gentle and weak. Just because the exposed eyes were dark and gloomy, even the strongest sunlight at noon fell in, as if they could not afford the slightest light spot. "The little Marquis was really brave this time, defeated the barbarian army, killed the barbarian God of war in front of the battle, successively recaptured eight cities in the west of Shanxi, even looted the other three cities, and pushed the border of Shanxi thousands of meters away!" "The young marquis is not inferior to his father... No, even better than his father. The young marquis is a hero of the great Jin Dynasty!" "Barbarian God of war? Oh! I heard that general Hubi was stabbed under his horse by the little marquis. What God of war? It''s almost wordy!! " "This big victory can be regarded as a great promotion of our national prestige. Even some of our people have a long breath!" "Chengen Hou is brave! Little marquis is brave! " The people are filled with joy. They are from the heart. They are happy for all this today. From the beginning of Xie Jinglan''s expedition, some people spread good words about the Marquis of Chengen among the people. It is obviously not enough to say so, but with Xie Jinglan''s victory again and again, these rumors have gradually become a reality. At this moment, no one dared to doubt the loyalty of the Duke of Chengen''s house to defend the country. Then I turned around and saw the people in the cage behind me. The man was unkempt and smelly. When he hung his head, he could see the ferocity of his face. There was no trace under his legs. It can be seen that the people had no sympathy. Instead, they sank their faces one by one, showing a look of anger and contempt. "Bah!" "Beast, you can even do such things as collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country! Live beast! " "It''s said that at that time, there was only the last city left for the young marquis. He wanted to solve the young Marquis and monopolize the credit. He was so ambitious that he ignored the safety of the people in the West. If he couldn''t take great responsibility in the end, I don''t know how many people would be displaced!" "It''s good for such a person to kill early. See if the blood left in his body is da Jin''s blood or barbarian. Maybe it''s completely black!" "The LORD left him a little life, hateful!" "After all, it''s for the emperor to see. Although the little marquis is a general, he can''t decide these... You can keep your voice down. That''s the prince." "What about the prince? If you do something wrong, you can''t say it?" Then the man angrily threw the rotten egg in his hand and hit the third prince''s face. He was very embarrassed. Some people took the lead, and others followed suit. For a time, the crowd was excited. Countless eggs, rotten vegetables, leaves and even fecal water were poured on the man. The third prince has been tortured since he was imprisoned. His mind and hostility have long been erased. Now he can''t even say anything to stop him. Soon, he was covered with countless dirt, which really stinks. Together with Xie Jinglan''s victory, the news of the three princes collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country also spread back to the capital. Although the people are stupid, they also know who guarded themselves and their land. Now Xie Jinglan says that the third prince is the prince, and they are no longer in doubt. As for why the third prince became what he is today? Everything in the past has a reason. Naturally, it was impossible for the emperor to agree to such a humiliating street parade, but Xie Jinglan decided to step on the emperor''s favorite son, which was the first time since he returned to the capital. Of course, there are some different voices in the crowd. "Wait, when I came out of the capital, I didn''t say that the little Marquis''s legs were wasted, bad for walking, and his body seemed not good. Why can he ride again today?" "Never mind him. It''s good to win the war!" Ordinary people don''t have so many flowery intestines. Although they feel strange, they forget them in the joy of victory. Women''s concerns are different. From time to time, they glanced at the man on the carriage, looked down, covered their faces, and their ears turned red when they spoke to the little sister. "Doesn''t it mean that the little Marquis''s face was destroyed years ago Look at it today. It''s so handsome. " "Six years ago, I saw in a hurry that old Duke Chengen defeated him with his little Duke and his brother. The little Duke of that day was so beautiful... No, the little Duke of that day had to publicize himself. Now he is so calm, ah... It adds a bit of manliness." "He was born handsome and had countless meritorious deeds. I don''t know whose daughter can marry him like this." "Ah, doesn''t it mean that Chengen Hou married half a year ago? I love that very much. " "Her wife fell into the cliff and didn''t know. I''m afraid... It''s more or less bad. The little marquis is still so young. Now he''s the only one left in the Chengen Marquis house. The burden of inheriting the family falls on him. Sooner or later, he will marry another person." "Besides, it''s common for men to have three wives and four concubines. No matter how much love they have, they also need to take concubines. If they can stay with them for a long time, it''s OK to be a favorite concubine and have another son and a half..." "You think so beautifully! It''s not your turn! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Jinglan''s return was extremely sensational. For a moment, it seemed that he was back in those days, but the man on the horse had changed from a teenager to a youth, and the three people in front of him had disappeared. Xie Jinglan, a fledgling girl, was full of youthful spirit. No matter how proud she was, when she returned, a woman threw a fruit surplus car and poured out her love. But right now. Xie Jinglan looked cold. Even the great joy seemed not to excite him at all. Therefore, it was clear that many women were ready to throw flowers and fruits, but they dared not have any thoughts as soon as they swept into those clear eyes. Until I passed a teahouse. Suddenly, a flower crane made tea fall from upstairs, and the red flowers fell into Xie Jinglan''s arms. The man picked it up, his eyes seemed to move slightly, and then he held the flowers and looked up. The beauty holds flowers. When she looks up, she shows her white and beautiful neck and jaw, lined with the little vermilion on her lips. Her face is very beautiful. But there was no trace of the flower thrower along the window. Xie Jinglan moved his fingertips and picked up the flower branches. Without his instructions, the people around him urged: "My Lord, your majesty is still waiting for your reply in the palace." Xie Jinglan bowed his head. For a moment, the slightly bright eyes turned into silence again. "Let''s go." But strangely, he didn''t lose the flower crane order camellia. "Ah, the little Marquis didn''t lose the flower." "It seems that the little marquis is is not as inaccessible as he seems... We had a try at the beginning, if we knew so!" "Hey, who knows?" "But the woman throwing flowers in the teahouse is really bold, but someone knows who she is?" - In the teahouse, the box that has become the discussion center is quiet and cool, but suddenly a man sighs: "Madam, since you are thinking about the Marquis, why don''t you go and see him?" Chapter 795 The speaker is mo Qingyuan. Opposite him, a woman was sitting. Beside the glittering and translucent white jade tea lamp, there was a large handful of Camellia, with complete varieties and beautiful flowers. The beauty put her hands on her head and fiddled with them unconsciously. The precious flowers fell into her hands and seemed to be everywhere. Obviously, the flower crane order Camellia just dropped came from her hand. I chose the most beautiful one in this bouquet. The beauty is dressed in Mingfei''s red clothes today, which is the same color as Xie Jinglan''s red clothes just now. Looking at it, she has a sense of harmony and harmony. Further up is the slender neck and beautiful mandibular curve, lining out a pair of bright red lips. At the moment, the lip was hanging a little radian. Without looking at her eyes, she first Qin out a soft smile. It can be seen that she was very happy here. This is Chu charming who fell into the cliff that day and didn''t know where she was. Then Xie Jinglan searched for her for months. Xie Jinglan searched all the surrounding territories to find him some time ago. Recently, she has to find Jiangnan. Many people think that the "delicate" Mrs. Hou has probably encountered an accident, but due to Xie Jinglan''s persistent madness, they dare not find out. Never thought. Chu charming made a black move under the light. She had been in the capital for a long time and had never left. Chu charming found Mo Qingyuan on the night when she fell off the cliff. Mo Qingyuan was shocked, but the purse also proved that Xie Jinglan''s wife was not as simple as knocking on it. Chu charming told her straight to the point that she was the miracle doctor in the capital. She could heal Mo Qingyuan''s sister''s body. Mo Qingyuan is at least the son of the Shangshu mansion. He is always cautious. Instead of agreeing immediately, he asks: "What does madam want?" Chu charming looked at him. When she tilted her head, her dark eyes were bright, as if all the stars were scattered in her eyes. "Childe Mo, just find me a place to live. Don''t... Make the Marquis find me." Mo Qingyuan thought for a moment and agreed. Sister''s body is important. Finally, Chu charming directly lived in the Shangshu house as a "doctor". When she was still Mrs. Chengen Hou, she didn''t see much people. Now, Mo Qingyuan''s veil was covered and her temperament was very different. No one recognized them and linked them together. Since then, she has helped regulate sister Mo''s body. Now nearly three months have passed, sister Mo''s body has been very good, and Xie Jinglan has also returned from the war. Chu charming looked at her. Her eyes were dark and cool, just like that night. Then she took back her fingertips and dragged her jaw, a lazy attitude. "You don''t understand." "What did the Marquis do to make his wife angry?" Mo Qingyuan guessed. Chu charming drooped her eyes, and her slender eyelashes trembled gently against the light, like a butterfly. A moment later. "Everything is very irritating." From the beginning, Chu charming didn''t say anything about everything planned by Xie Jinglan, but she saw it all in her eyes. Including the assassination of the golden light temple, Chu charming thought that all this was Xie Jinglan''s arrangement since the assassin didn''t hurt her but deliberately induced her. But jumping out of Mo Qingyuan should be an accident. Now she is together with Mo Qingyuan because of this accident... For Xie Jinglan, is it also called evil with evil? Chu charming smiled maliciously. Although Mo Qingyuan guessed about the couple''s affairs, he was not very clear. At the moment, he saw some happy and bad smiles in Chu charming''s eyes, and suddenly thought of an absurd remark made by those dandies in the capital. Is this the fun between husband and wife? Chapter 796 [Calvin, sort out your ideas and change them tomorrow] Chu charming opened her eyes again and was in the new world. She was sitting in an off-road vehicle. Through the glass window, she saw the devastation and mess everywhere, and the air was filled with the smell of decay and despair. This time, the system keeps up. [Hello, host, I''m your auxiliary system 0793 in this world. It''s urgent. Here, I''ll send you the information of the new world first.] As the off-road vehicle bumped along, Chu charming whispered, "HMM." Then she closed her eyes and countless stories poured into her brain¡ª¡ª This is the end. Somehow, suddenly one day, zombies appeared on the earth, wantonly slaughtered and devoured the original humans and animals, and turned the living world into Purgatory. A month has passed since the first zombie appeared. About the male and female masters of the world, it is a dark Xiang Tianwen in the skin of the end of the world. Men and women are reorganized families. Their parents take their children with them. After marriage, they are brothers and sisters who are not related by blood in the household register. They get along day and night in the same home, gradually changing from strangeness to familiarity. The female owner Su miaoyan has always regarded the male owner Yu Zijin as his brother, but Yu Zijin doesn''t know when to think about this nominal sister other than brother and sister. However, because the two were in the same household register, the woman''s mother also noticed something and took precautions tightly, Yu Zijin always repressed herself. Until... The end. On the day the zombie appeared, the two married parents died in their workplaces, and the men and women survived only when they studied at school. Yu Zijin left everyone behind and drove all the way to save the female owner. On that day, Yu Zijin finally revealed his deepest and sincere feelings to Su miaoyan, and the strong ones can even spread out. Su miaoyan was unbelievable, and his first reaction was to escape. She really only regards each other as her brother! However, the end of the world is the world of ethical collapse. Su miaoyan has no awakening power, but Yu Zijin has a very strong thunder and fire power. The other party has a strong desire for control. Su miaoyan can only be bound with the other party, because only in this way can he live. They have experienced a lot. Sadness, predicament, despair... But there is also warmth belonging to each other. Finally, in countless days and nights, Yu Zijin gradually softened Su miaoyan''s heart. Once again, they escaped from the mouth of the zombie, and Yu Zijin kissed Su miaoyan. This time, Su miaoyan didn''t push away. The two exchanged an almost desperate kiss in the corpses everywhere, and this abnormal love was officially formed. After a lot of stories, they finally tied them together, as Yu Zijin thought - Miaomiao can no longer leave herself. Chu charming looked at it, her eyelashes drooped slightly, and looked down as if she were looking at her slender fingertips like jade. The newly appointed xuetuanzi flew to her and took the initiative to talk to Chu charming, "although the men and women in this world were a little wrong, it was sweet at that time ~" Chu charming looked up at it and smiled gently. There was a dissipated cold in the fundus of her eyes, "love brain... System?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ In a word, I will reveal myself. I will get along with you every day in the future. I can''t hide it if I want to hide it. The system simply admits it. [yes... Yes, I like sweet love best ~] "Oh." Chu charming gave a low smile, and her men habitually rolled the hair of xuetuanzi, with deep and beautiful eyes. "Is it really sweet?" The system wants to say "sweet". But Chu''s cool eyes made it dare not answer directly. It could only retreat and ask the second question, [don''t you think so?] "I can''t see." ¡¾£¿¡¿ Chu Wu''s men stroked slowly: "Yu Zijin''s so-called love and protection is just destroying her sister''s independent personality step by step, and finally completely turning her into what she likes or wants. It''s not her at all. If it''s also called sweet... Ah." [host, you can''t say that.] When it comes to this, the love brain system has to argue with Chu Yun. [Yu Zijin must like Su miaoyan, otherwise he can''t do so many things. Although he has set many traps, he still loves his sister too much!] "If you love her, imprison her by your side, constantly tell her and hint at her - you are weak, and you must stay with me to survive?" Chu charming is still laughing: "Su miaoyan''s character is not a coward, but she becomes sensitive and vulnerable under the extreme protection of Yu Zijin. She worries about gain and loss. Finally, she even loses herself and can only become Yu Zijin''s vassal. "Do you guess whether her kiss fell in love with her brother or gave up completely after despair?" "Moreover, most of the so-called dangers they encountered on the way were made by Yu Zijin. He encountered life and death crises again and again, and he appeared to rescue her at the critical moment. When her sister was scared and curled up in her arms and couldn''t stop crying, guess whether he felt more distressed or more proud?" The system... The system can''t refute it. Because what Chu charming said is true. Yu Zijin''s power is very strong. Because Su miaoyan was really stubborn in the early stage, he deliberately let his sister almost fall into the clutches of a zombie and rescue her at the front line of the crisis. He has powerful powers, coupled with his smart head. He plays this routine very well every time. Once, Su miaoyan is not really in danger - physically. But if you add trauma According to Chu charming''s idea, the system simply thought carefully and was afraid. It couldn''t crack any more beautiful CP, and its hair was fried all over! Chu charming also stopped talking about this topic. There were Rua snowballs for a while, and the SUV was still moving steadily. Half a ring. The system asked a question: [host, what are you going to do to the male and female masters?] Chu was used to rolling tigers in her previous life. Her dexterous fingertips bent and scratched the hair on the ball''s chin all the way down - if the bottom of the ball was even the chin. "See if you can save the fallen girl." System: [...]! The host is old and old lily. "Don''t you stop it?" Chu charming said carelessly, "yes, since you are assigned to me, you should also know my situation very well." System: [...] what''s the matter with this unbridled tone? Lord God! This is used to you!! "What happened to the snow balls in the last world after they went back?" [...] the system is hard to say, [the old three, self isolation, punishment and retraining.] That''s not a problem. Chu charming asked again, "tell me about yourself. How did you get elected? Or competition? " [No.] "... huh?" Difficult opening of the system: [in the lottery] Chu Yun:?????? Chapter 797 The system quickly explained the reason. It turns out that Chu''s auxiliary system not only doesn''t have to go through the plot, but also can eat melons and watch the play. If you are lucky, you can even develop some new hobbies. It is a public holiday resort in the system''s dream (...). Many Tongzi are gearing up for competition. It was very fierce last time. Then it was discovered by the LORD God. After all, it''s a system made by itself. It can''t be punished. Finally, we can only think of a new fair and open way¡ª¡ª Lottery. So, with the current system. "..." Chu charming, "Congratulations, old emperor ou." [Hei hei.] The system immediately showed loyalty to Chu charming. [don''t worry, I just came to lie down and win and play by the way, which will never affect what you have to do!] Chu charming: "... Don''t you struggle?" No, No In his hand, a snow ball shook like a rattle and was very resistant ¡°¡­¡­¡± The current system is really... Giving up. The new system is very witty and clever, but it is still a little lost after the beautiful love fantasy in the dream is destroyed by Chu charming. Chu charming Rua gave it another hand: "don''t worry, there will be super sweet love for you." [host, don''t you dismantle CP?] "Tear it down." Chu charming moved back and looked at the haze filled sky. Her black eyes were Zhan Zhan, her red lips were light, and she was a little arrogant and careless. "If you tear down the main CP, can I stage it for you personally?" System: [...] i ''m sorry. Forget that you are also an old lover! - The motorcade marched for another twenty minutes and finally stopped in front of a university. So far, more than a month has passed since the end of the world came. Humans have been extinct to only one in ten thousand. Those who are still alive now master some survival skills. In order to fight against groups of zombies, they often act in groups. The body that Chu charming inherited was the captain of one of the teams. She was originally a president. As an only child, she has a warm family since childhood, loved by her parents and achieved excellent results. After graduation, she inherited the family business directly at a young age and her career is booming. Before the end of the world, she was dealing with affairs in the company with a low fever. She took a break. When she woke up, a zombie appeared in front of her eyes. In order to ensure the safety of the original body, her parents took her to learn karate from an early age. They also trained her tenacious will and on-the-spot reaction ability. They immediately kicked the disgusting zombie in front of her and killed her. Then she found that she had a power - it turned out that the previous low fever was transforming her body. Finally, with her powers, strong leadership and familiarity with the office building, she saved a group of people, which is also the prototype of this team. His parents died in a car accident two years ago, leaving him alone, unmarried and childless. Then, the original owner took his own team and opened the wandering road of fighting strange things and upgrading in the last world. On this way, he met or saved many people, and the team grew larger and larger, with more and more people. Today, because so many people could not live in the occupied empty villa, the team decided to move the base together. Outside the university is also a mess. The school gate has been damaged. Several rotten and smelly zombies are wandering around unconsciously. They turn back and come here again when they hear the sound. I rolled down the window and raised my hand. Her arms are white, her wrists are slender, and even her fingers are as white as jade. It''s like the most perfect art in the world. You can hardly see any power, but in an instant, several ice cones pierced the brain of the zombie! The evil slurry flows Zombies themselves are corpses. In a sense, they are "immortal" creatures. Only by exploding their heads can they stop their actions. Chu Wu got out of the car and shouted to everyone: "All the fighting forces that can move come down with me to clean up the zombies. The elderly and children stay in the car, lock the windows and doors, and hold the weapons in my hand. You can save yourself even in the most dangerous time." At Chu''s command, many people came down from the car, men and women. Everyone moved quickly and orderly, and the tacit understanding seemed to have cooperated countless times. The next second, they closed the door firmly, and the expression on their faces was solemn and firm. Inside the car, there are their most important relatives! A group of people soon fought with the nearby zombies. They were not all powers, but also people who fought with the zombies only because of their outstanding skills. However, it is generally a combination of powers and ordinary people, attacking both far and near, covering each other and cooperating tacitly. There were not many zombies near the school, and they were soon cleaned up by the team. Next, Chu Huan didn''t need to explain. The old and weak women and children who had been protected in the car came down and began to collect the crystal nuclei in the Zombie''s brain with a bag in hand. This is a good thing. A power person is the natural enemy of a zombie. In addition to fighting monsters, he relies on crystal nuclei to refresh himself after level training. The crystal nucleus is equal to the elixir of the cultivation world. Everyone who picks up crystal nuclei is protected by a power or someone with good skills, which not only allows the power to have a full rest, but also ensures the safety of the person who picks up crystal nuclei. yes. Chu Wu''s survivor team is somewhat different. As a vigorous and resolute bully, she still has a soft side in her heart. Her team collects not only powers, good people, women, even the elderly and children. She treats life equally and does not destroy some people''s hopes in advance because of their strength and the length of the rest of their life. Therefore, many people with good ability but family are willing to stay in his team, and those old and weak will do what they can, such as picking up crystal cores, washing and cooking, sewing clothes Her team is getting bigger and bigger. Chu charming also followed behind a mother and daughter. The woman''s husband died early to protect them. He saved them on the road. The child was only eight or nine years old and should have been in primary school, but he was holding a dagger. His young face was cold and heavy, and he skillfully cut the stinking head of the zombie and skillfully took out the crystal core with his white and tender hands. His mother helped without stopping. Chu charming just looked at it. ¡ª¡ªThe end of the world is so cruel that even innocent children are forced to grow up early. "Mom, when will the end be over? When will zombies become extinct? " The child asked his mother. The woman bit her lip and couldn''t speak. She is older, more mature than her son, and more... Aware of the cruelty of the end. All, she can''t guarantee. Build hope for the child and watch her crushed... It''s too cruel for him to do it. Chu charming opened her lips, "it will pass." Chapter 798 Hiss! The people took a breath of air-conditioning, and felt something wrong and wondered one after another. "How... Is it a woman?" The woman standing at the window was dressed in red, her hair was like clouds, her skin was white and her lips were red, especially her eyes, full of charm like heaven and earth. It''s so gorgeous. At one glance, I felt as if my eyes had been burned. "This is still a very beautiful woman. Why, do you want to be such a beautiful spy now?" "If so, no wonder those people will be caught." "That''s not right. Look at the little Marquis''s reaction. It doesn''t seem to be to the assassin..." Not only the people talked, but also Mo Qingyuan didn''t think that Xie Jinglan would react like this when she saw Chu charming again. With his intelligence, it is impossible that he did not expect the bending of his head here, but he was still not angry, and even put down his posture and kind words to welcome her back. It''s not like him, and it''s him. From Chu charming''s point of view, you can see Xie Jinglan''s excellent face, which is no longer half immortal and half ghost. Under the sun, his whole face was exquisite and flawless, especially his eyes, faded away and revealed the purest amber color inside. It seems that she has been carved by the spirit of creation, and every stroke and trace is her favorite appearance. Chu charming also hooked her lips and smiled gently. A pair of dark and clear eyes were even more Yingying, "congratulations on your victory ~" The ending sound is like a small hook, which makes people''s hearts crisp. And her every move seemed as if the distance gap of two months had disappeared. Xie Jinglan still maintained the action of reaching out and looked at her. At this moment, it seemed that her eyes could only accommodate her. He repeated again, "ah, it''s time to go home." Chu charming smelled the speech and slightly picked her eyebrows. The bright face suddenly showed a bit of wanton evil, which was the pride of being favored. "You beg me?" Hiss! When the little Marquis returned from victory, no one in the capital could hear a hero, but she could say the word "beg" with this look. Should be jealous, but as soon as I saw the woman''s face, all my anger was dissipated and disappeared. As if she should have been, it is worth all the best for her, just for her to look back with a shallow smile. And now, like everyone present, the well-known little marquis is is willing to be the minister under her skirt and seriously replied: "Please." An act of catching spies suddenly developed in a strange direction. Countless people present couldn''t help but want to cheer for the little marquis. "Promise him promise him promise him --" Chu charming smiled again. "Xie Jinglan." Her name is. "I''m here." "Then you must catch me." Next second. I saw the beauty''s skirt swaying open. It was she who stood at the window. Then she jumped down from the second floor without thinking or fearing. Mo Qingyuan was surprised. He subconsciously stopped to save him, but he quickly retracted back when he stretched out his hand. The red skirt ink hair swings all the way in the air, rippling ripples, like a fire, strong and fearless, always to the bottom of your heart. And you, unable to resist, do not want to resist. "My God!!!" Some little girls at the scene covered their mouths for fear that they would disturb this amazing beauty with a cry. Only the look of Xie Jinglan at the bottom remained unchanged, but a pair of eyes always stood against the man who flew down. When she was about to fall in front of him, he stretched out his hand and hugged each other''s slender waist. At such a distance, Rao is the other party''s posture is light. He is also armed with martial arts. He is still shocked by his arms. However, he still has to climb along his limbs and bones and go deep until his brain and heart are soaked in this sense of crispness. It seems to be attached by dense vines, and there is neither competition nor competition. Xie Jinglan pinched Chu charming''s hand and suddenly made an effort. Regardless of so many people around, she hugged Chu charming in her arms. His hand caressing her hair was gentle, but the tone of voice close to her ear was soft, pleasant and creepy paranoia. "Ah WA, I caught you." ¡ª¡ªNow, you are mine. The two men are outstanding in appearance. They are in red. At the moment, their necks intersect. They are tender and intimate. When you think about the picture that jumped down and caught in one fell swoop, everything is too beautiful to be true. But it really happened in front of them. "Good!" Suddenly, the people around spontaneously burst out a burst of warm cheers, as well as corresponding applause, all blessing the couple of gods and immortals. Xie Jinglan gathered her hair for Chu charming again. She saw that several men around her were obsessed with her. She took people in her arms and didn''t spy on them. "Shall we go home?" It''s home, not the cold Chengen Hou house. Chu charming didn''t seem to have found these details, so she skillfully replied, "OK." Xie Jinglan rode the horse again, hugged the beauty''s waist with one hand and took the reins with one hand. As soon as the horse''s hoof was raised, he turned and had to rush back. Chu charming was sitting towards Xie Jinglan. Her big hands pressed down and gently and strongly covered her face in front of her chest. Looking from a distance, there was only ink entanglement and red entanglement. "Ah! I remember, isn''t this room the one that threw flowers at the little Marquis when he came back? " "Ah? I should have dared to throw out the flowers in my arms if I had known that I could make the little Marquis notice myself. " "Come on, you don''t look at it. What''s your color and what''s the girl''s face?" "You --!" The woman who spoke wanted to refute, but she couldn''t say a word, because the other party said it was true. "Doesn''t it mean that the little Marquis and his wife are very loving? Now his wife doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead, so she looks for a new lover again. It''s not very good. " "Bah! If you want to have three wives and four concubines, don''t think of the young Marquis as dirty as you! Think about the rumors about Mrs. hou... " "Hiss! It''s said that madam Hou has a unique appearance. Is it this one? " "I''m afraid so. It''s no wonder I heard that the young Marquis was going to pet the lady. " "Although the little Marquis has unparalleled Kung Fu, I dare not jump even if I love him so much. It seems that these two people are really a match made in heaven." "Yes, yes." "Madam Hou is so beautiful... There is no hope to be a beautiful concubine in Hou''s house." "More than that, look at the lady''s appearance and bearing, and the Lord''s favor... I advise you to die and find an excellent man to marry earlier." "Alas! Yes. " ¡­¡­ Mo Qingyuan was always in the house. He was relieved. Everyone''s focus was on the two people, so he stood up. At a glance. The two men''s clothes were intertwined, and Xie Jinglan seemed to be saying something around Chu charming''s waist. He could feel it vaguely. The action was not angry at all, it was an unprecedented tenderness. You must look the same. "Madam jumped down directly and didn''t order Chengen hou to search. This situation is better than expected, which relieved me..." The voice didn''t fall. The next moment, Xie Jinglan suddenly turned back and looked up with Mo Qingyuan''s eyes, which were very cold, as if they were stared at by some ruthless and cold-blooded beast. Mo Qingyuan only felt that his blood was going to freeze! The man made lip shape: ¡ª¡ªGet out! Tenderness is for that, and anger is for him. Chapter 799 Until Xie Jinglan took back his eyes, Mo Qingyuan slowly came back from his stunned fear. He smiled bitterly. It seems that Xie Jinglan was really provoked this time. Xue Tuanzi, who had not left yet, looked at the two people and Mo Qingyuan with a helpless face. Finally, he had to shake his plush Tuanzi and fly to Mo Qingyuan''s head to flatten and comfort. [sin ~ you are also unlucky. Don''t cry and touch your head.] - Marquis Chengen. Chu charming had a new feeling as soon as she entered the gate. The house of marquis Chengen, which was originally overgrown with weeds and was deeply gloomy at night, was completely renovated this month, and all the broken walls were replaced with new tiles. In the meantime, there are trees and flower beds, and several Koi in the pond sink at the bottom, enjoying the little warmth and swimming lazily and comfortably. Everything is full of vitality. Now it''s still early spring. If we push forward, many such large projects are completed in the cold winter. Whether planting or planting, it''s a little cold, and some flowers and plants may not survive. Xie Jinglan didn''t move her eyelids when she heard the speech. Since there was such a big movement in Hou''s house, there was his order to build large-scale construction. It would not be good in a moment and a half. I''m afraid Xie Jinglan was fighting at the border during the main construction time. It''s him today Chapter 800 "Where are you these days?" Xie Jinglan held Chu charming in her arms, picked up a section of her hair in her hand and played with it carefully. When she lowered her head, she seemed to ask inadvertently. "After falling off the cliff, I happened to fall into a river, rushed down and was rescued by a farmer. During this time, I lost some memory. I didn''t know who I was, so I lived there." "When I came to Beijing one day, I happened to meet the eldest son of mo. he recognized me and asked someone to cure my brain. Then I remembered my name. At that time, you had left the capital and the emperor''s people were looking for me. I lived in Mo''s house. In return, I recuperated for Mr. Mo''s sister." Chu charming said it normally, but how can Xie Jinglan not hear that she was lying? At the first time Chu charming disappeared, he once made people search every household below along the river, and there could be no fish in the net. The excuse was obviously full of loopholes, but since she didn''t want to say it, he didn''t know it. "Nothing?" Xie Jinglan asked. Chu charming thought and replied, "it''s OK." Mo Qingyuan is a good person. Xie Jinglan''s mood is a little unstable now. She doesn''t want to involve the other party, but with Xie Jinglan''s current means, it''s nothing to check the person who stayed with her at that time. Mo Qingyuan will be exposed anyway. She originally wanted to thank Jinglan with Mo Qingyuan''s Qi, which is also a classic set in those dog blood dramas, but look at Xie Jinglan only. It''s not easy to kill each other. Hearing the speech, Xie Jinglan really didn''t ask, lowered her head and rubbed Chu charming with her lower jaw. She was very intimate. Once a little Lord who didn''t give a touch now seems to have skin hunger and thirst. It really makes everything impermanent. "You''ve suffered during this time." Xie Jinglan sighed, "but now you have returned to your house, and everything is back as it is." really? At least now Xie Jinglan is very different from the past. "In fact, it''s OK. Miss Mo is a nice person. I got a lot of benefits during the conditioning period. Now I''m also a little rich woman." Speaking of the last sentence, Chu charming took a little pride in her tone. Xie Jinglan also smiled at the speech and took some confidence from the princes. "There is plenty of money in the Hou house. You don''t need to earn it yourself." Chu charming suddenly turned back and blinked. "Don''t you pretend now?" "There''s nothing to pretend." Xie Jinglan hugged people more tightly. "In the past, it was just to avoid trouble. Now... It''s not necessary." In the final analysis, Xie Jinglan in the past was just pretending to be poor. Chengen Marquis house has been inherited for so many years. Although loyal, it is not a pure fool. It is not in the position of the emperor to offer everything for the whole Jin Dynasty. While everyone is safe, you can also be safe and secure in your own small home~ As a result, when the past dynasties fought on the battlefield and returned from victory, they would also collect some booty. A little makes a lot. This generation is very tired. Now the savings of the Marquis of Chengen may have exceeded the emperor''s private Treasury! When it comes to Xie Jinglan''s generation, the Marquis of Chengen is rich. Xie Jinglan went to pull Chu charming''s hand again and knocked the white jade like fingers open one by one, with a soft and casual tone, "I''ll ask you to give you the warehouse keys and account books in the house." To do so is to really hand over the whole power of the family to Chu charming and admit that she is the hostess of Chengen Hou''s house. "That''s not necessary." Xie Jinglan bowed his head, and the hand trying to buckle with Chu charming''s ten fingers suddenly stopped. For a moment, even the air was stagnant, and there was a deep darkness in the eyes that looked like amber and glass. "Ah Yun, don''t?" He asked in a soft voice as far as possible, so as not to scare the person in his arms, "don''t you like beautiful things best? At that time, you can spend as much as you like. If there are still dissatisfied in this house, you can modify it as you like. " "The conditions are really attractive. But it''s too troublesome to think of managing the whole residence next. " "You can take it. The rest will be handled by the following people." Xie Jinglan continued to seduce her. However, Chu ¡¤ salted fish ¡¤ charming didn''t eat this set and just shook his head: "Too much trouble, too much trouble... It''s not suitable for me. Since they can do it well now, what else do I need to do? Yes, I''m the same. " "Don''t you like money?" "I like it." Chu charming is very honest, "but the feeling of making money is completely different from what others give you. A sense of achievement... Can you understand?" Xie Jinglan said nothing. Chu charming came up with another way: "how was it in the past, how is it still now?" He said, turning back to Xie Jinglan''s eyes. The woman''s eyes are clear and flawless. It seems that she can''t see any haze. Naturally, she can''t accommodate his figure. Maybe he once had the opportunity to accommodate it, but he didn''t cherish it long time. Xie Jinglan nodded, reached out and rubbed Chu charming''s head, gentle and warm, completely different from the look he hid: "Then listen to you." "The Marquis is wise!" Chu charming smiled at him and gave him a thumbs up, but the more brilliant the smile was, the more ironic it was. She used to use, refuse, attack or even murder her, but she never fell behind. Now think about the small Treasury and think about everything in the past, making her go back? Man, what you think is beautiful! Xuetuanzi looked at Chu charming and Xie Jinglan. The two clearly sat together, but the brain circuit was thousands of miles away. Finally, it silently lit a wax for Xie Jinglan. Although you are pitiful, who told you to go blind Little voice, [deserve it!] After it didn''t work, Xie Jinglan could only give up the idea temporarily. He changed his angle, "what do you want so much money to do?" Chu charming took a look at him, "of course, it''s a great beauty!" Although the folk custom of Da Jin was open, the article that men were superior to women was still engraved in the bones. If others hear it, they may feel that Chu charming is really bold, deviant and insulted to male dignity, but Xie Jinglan doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. Even he instinctively felt that such words were taken for granted by her, as if they had done so countless times. therefore. His hand on the woman''s waist tightened, gently and strongly forced the latter to look up, while he pressed his head down a little bit. Like closeness, like longing, more like surrender. "What are you doing?" Xie Jinglan may have been a disfigured ugly, but now she is definitely a great beauty. From the tip of her forehead to her jaw, her face is beautiful and beautiful. Getting so close is a critical blow to the selfie, especially when the other party''s eyes clearly reflect their own appearance, it''s beautiful Hook people want to kiss directly! perpetrate whatever evils one pleases!! Chu charming didn''t dodge, but her voice was a little lower than that just now. She poked him, "Xie Jinglan, you..." Xie Jinglan suddenly smiled. When the spring breeze blows, thousands of trees and flowers bloom. "Ah Yun, what do you think of me...?" Chapter 801 ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Xuetuanzi was speechless: [man, how are you!] Chu charming also looked up at him. Next second. She suddenly stretched out her hand and pinched the man''s little snow-white jaw with her fingertips. She had to get close and have a look. She was very bold. Her chin was always slightly raised, her eyes were bright and unconsciously took a look of arrogance, like a proud black swan, and like the queen examining the male pet under her. then. Chu charming''s lips drew a beautiful smile, and her eyes were full, as if she would kiss in the next second. "Hou ye, now this face is naturally beautiful." ¡ª¡ªNo kiss. Xie Jinglan had no embarrassment and embarrassment of being imprisoned. She just sat there, relaxed and almost obedient, and let Chu charming look at her. "How about ah Wu raising me?" Chu charming''s smile on her lips was deeper, "Hou Ye has a strong family background. I''ll raise him there." Tactfully kicked the ball back. Xie Jinglan tilted his head. The face he cured was flawless like white jade, reflecting the amber pupils and exquisite eyes, unconsciously showing a bit of fresh juvenile feeling. "As ah Yun said, I have money and others... It feels different." [bah! I think you just want soft rice!!] Xuetuanzi spits and turns around, [ah, no, there are soft rice men around the host!] [host, you''re too strong!!!] "I can''t afford such a noble prince." With that, Chu charming turned around. The ripples of the red skirt were strange and light, breaking away from Xie Jinglan''s arms. The girl stood there in the pavilion and did not look at Xie Jinglan, but the temperature of each other remained on each other''s fingertips and body. "By the way, now Hou''s house looks new. I don''t know how my room is decorated. I should go and have a look." Chu charming seemed to mention it inadvertently. "Don''t you live with me?" Xie Jinglan asked. Even if you change the theme, you still seem to be reluctant to spare. Just the initial deep and solemn voice is a little... Wronged. "We are husband and wife." Xie Jinglan added. However, Xie xiaopitiful, abandoning her husband and Jinglan are now facing Chu Shixin, wife master and charming: "When I went to the Marquis on my wedding night, but the Marquis himself said that men and women didn''t give and receive. I think it makes sense." Then she smiled at Xie Jinglan, "now... Continue." Chu charming walked away with a smile. Alone, Xie Jinglan was still sitting in the house. Instead of immediately following him, he looked down at his spread palm. There is still a piece of incense from each other. Looking at it, Xie Jinglan''s eyes gradually deepened. In a moment, he sighed. Oh. I only blame myself for my original death. I have a long way to go. - Chu charming came back and continued to live in Chengen Hou''s house. They had a very tacit understanding and did not mention the missing past, as if the time of separation did not exist, and everything could still be the same as before. But there are always some differences. For example, Chu charming used to turn around Xie Jinglan, but now their positions have completely changed. [dog man, finally enlightened!] The snow ball hummed. Chu charming silently accepted it, but when Xie Jinglan wanted to go further, she didn''t move and had to distance herself. It''s not a bitch Well, it''s a bit of a bitch. She chased Xie Jinglan so hard before. Now this man has a hard epiphany. How can he come back? And the posture is a little, and the process is a little difficult, so that the other party can know more about "cherish"! Xie Jinglan must know this, but he has no complaints, or dare not complain. Xie Jinglan doesn''t bother Chu charming, but some people are not so lucky. The next day after returning from the teahouse, Mo Qingyuan was stopped by Mrs. Shangshu when he went to greet his mother as a routine in the morning. "Yuaner, you should get a wife, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Look at the Chengen Marquis house over there. Xie Jinglan is a few years younger than you. She hasn''t married a daughter-in-law. You shouldn''t pay it back with such conditions." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The time card was so clever that Mo Qingyuan immediately thought of who was behind it. For a moment, he was speechless and felt a little funny. Mo Qingyuan is now twenty-five years old and alone. It''s not his own problem. He once had a fiancee. However, his fiancee was not in good health. She went first before she got married. Mo Qingyuan kept it for a year. Then there was the battle five years ago. The great prince he followed went, and then the Three Princes Rose to the top, and his status has plummeted since then. If he is stuck in it, he will worry about his marriage. Unconsciously, he delayed many years and dragged Mo Qingyuan to 25. On weekdays, in addition to her daughter''s body, Mrs. Mo worries about their marriage. Now that her sister is well, it''s his turn. This time, Mrs. Mo was obviously determined. She took a roster I didn''t know where to get it and looked over there. His sister has been well cared for during this time. She has been able to walk freely. This will also gather around Mrs. Mo to make a conversation. Mo Qingyuan, a gentleman, didn''t like to hear this, so he said he wanted to go out and breathe. When Mo Yiwan saw it, he also found a way out. "Brother, mother said so many women, which one do you like?" Mo Yiwan looks like a delicate and gentle young lady outside. Only in front of her brother, she will show a little charming. "I have no contact with them, how can I talk to them?" Mo Qingyuan smiled bitterly, "by the way, how did mother get the booklet?" Moiwan gave him a "what do you say" look. Mo Qingyuan pressed his head and had a headache. Sure enough. Mo Yiwan came over and lowered her voice. The charming female voice became a little mysterious. "Brother, tell me honestly, have you ever thought about that..." That Mo Qingyuan was in a trance. During her stay in the Shangshu mansion, Chu charming mainly wanted to treat her sister. She usually lived in the yard next to her sister. Mo Qingyuan occasionally went to see her body. In fact, she didn''t meet Chu charming many times. But from the day she stood in front of herself and said, "I can cure your sister", Mo Qingyuan knew that Chu charming''s real character was very different from her disguise. Such a wanton and beautiful woman with extraordinary means and regardless of secular vision Although Mo Qingyuan''s parents are generous, they come from a scholarly family. They always have a bit of literary popularity in their words and deeds. If they detain her in this house Mo Qingyuan shook his head in his heart. He also knew his character. His trance soon dispersed. He didn''t feel a pity, and even suddenly opened up his artistic conception. Mo Qingyuan enunciated clearly: "she is Xie Jinglan''s wife." Chapter 802 He always called her "madam". Madam, she is Xie Jinglan''s wife. Only by the side of that person can she always be so comfortable and complacent. "OK, ok..." This answer called moiwan a long sigh of relief. Mo Qingyuan knew that his sister looked soft and weak. Outside, she was a noble and proud miss gaomen, but she had a tenacious persistence in her bones. Otherwise, she would not struggle with this weak body until now. However, it is carried outside, and only in front of the family can it show a bit of vitality. Mo Qingyuan couldn''t help laughing and teased her, "are you so afraid of him that you believe those words outside?" Moiwan glared at him, "I''m worried that you''ll take a wrong road!" Mo Qingyuan laughs without any smoke. "I''m serious." Mo Yiwan held her face and said seriously, "after all, a beautiful and capable woman like sister Chu, if I were a man, I would think about marrying her home every day." "Unfortunately, I can''t marry." "In fact, it''s OK to marry and be spoiled by the great beauty in the palm of her hand... Alas, it''s all my fault that I have the wrong sex with the great beauty. It''s hateful!" Mo Qingyuan was interesting to see. After all, although her sister was sick, she gave birth to a seven trick and exquisite heart. It is rare that she has such a high evaluation of a woman. "Do you like her so much?" "Of course!" "But I see you don''t add color to Chu Xiyue..." Hearing the name, moiwan''s smiling face immediately showed a disdainful expression, or the kind of undisguised, "don''t mention this man in front of me, it''s very fake." "She looks like a fake fairy all day. In fact, her calculation is deeper than anyone else. If she really dares to do it, I have to say a word of admiration, but... Her mind is full-length and can only use others." As the capital Shuangshu, moiwan is not as famous as Chu Xiyue, but she actually disdains to be compared with each other. Who is good and who is bad, and what is the plot? She can often see through it at a glance, and she feels even more boring. There were also reasons for her poor health. After that, she seldom attended the banquet. Gradually, her name gradually faded in the capital, so that Chu Xiyue dominated the situation. As everyone knows, is it the other party''s intention? "When I think that the great beauty and the false fairy are sisters... Fortunately, they were not born by a mother. It''s called following each other. Fortunately, the great beauty didn''t grow up in the prime minister''s house in her early years." There are no outsiders here. Moiwan''s mouth is very poisonous. Mo Qingyuan was amused and laughed. The next second, MOI turned his head and stared at him closely, "wait a minute, you just mentioned Chu Xiyue deliberately. Don''t you like her?" The little fairy exploded in a second. Her face was no longer pale. She looked white and red because of anger. She was very cute. "No, you can marry anyone in the future, but she can''t!" Mo Qingyuan sighed helplessly and rubbed the little girl''s head. "Your head looks very smart. What are you thinking all day? She is now your Majesty''s concubine. " Moiwan looked at his face carefully and confirmed that he was not lying. Then he let go, "anyway, my future sister-in-law, my mother and I will check for you." Then the head was knocked again. Mo Yiwan didn''t believe all the rumors outside. In her early years, she also met Xie Jinglan in the past. How to say, at that time, Xie Jinglan had not gone through these consultations. He was indifferent and was an extremely outstanding and publicized person. At that time, MOI Wan thought he was too good-looking and better than women. He was restless and easy to get into trouble. He was not his favorite type. But I also think he is not bad. Now, if you see a great beauty like sister Chu, if they stand together... They complement each other, much better than that fake fairy. However, Mo Yiwan also knew Xie Jinglan''s overbearing nature and added, "I hope Xie Jinglan won''t bother sister Chu this time." Mo Qingyuan also paused, "your sister Chu is someone else''s wife. It''s not your turn to worry." "All right." Mo Yiwan flattened his mouth and said, "it''s all like this. It''s really lucky that Xie Jinglan can still marry such a good woman as sister Chu." Mo Qingyuan thought of Xie Jinglan''s various experiences and said in a deep voice, "that''s what he deserves." Xie Jinglan is only three years younger than him. This world has given him too much despair and suffering. It is also time to give him some redemption. I didn''t think about it. After that, he was white eyed by his sister, "I mean, brother, when are you going to get a wife? People Xie Jinglan sent the roster, just to let you decide early. Don''t disturb their husband and wife''s sweet honey. " Moiwan said leisurely, "when you are an obstacle, you will be struck by thunder!" Mo Qingyuan: " "If you don''t let your mother marry you first?" Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Mo Yiwan: " "Don''t tease me!" - Night, palace. Chu Xiyue kept bowing and saluting, dignified and elegant. She was just against the line of sight in front of her, and she had to be a little nervous at the bottom of her heart. She lives in a harem that eats no bones. It is impossible to have no eyeliner. After hearing that Xie Jinglan returned to report on his work yesterday and left in a hurry, the emperor lost his temper and smashed all the things in his study. Thinking of the many torments that the emperor inflicted on his body and mind every night when Xie Jinglan won in a row, Chu Xiyue was painful and hated, and recently he sent himself Maintain an action for a long time, until Chu Xiyue''s legs were a little sour, and the emperor still didn''t ask her to get up. This is undoubtedly humiliating. It is totally inconsistent with Chu Xiyue, who was once as high as a fairy. But if she had been half a year, her pride had been eroded by the cruel negotiation in the harem, and she had gradually adapted to it. Habit is really the most terrible existence. Suddenly, the emperor said: "Duan bin, do you want a son?" Chu Xiyue was surprised and her head turned rapidly. She knew that she was not the woman loved by the emperor. Since she entered the palace, the emperor was lucky that she did not visit her many times, mostly for humiliation and vent, and she would give Bizi soup afterwards. This time The third prince is still locked in a dungeon. His legs are broken, his face is ruined, one eye is lost, and he is charged with collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. His life will be lost, not to mention climbing that position. Chu Xiyue had to give up. But the remaining princes, Chu Xiyue, calculated one by one and excluded one by one during this period. If... If she could have her own child, even if it was slower, now these bastard princes, why should her scheming and behind forces be useless? She also knew that the emperor suddenly asked her this point today. It must be something to ask, probably related to Xie Jinglan. Chu Xiyue''s brain flashed. The gloomy sight in front still kept falling on him, repressing and suffocating. It was not looking at women, but looking at a tool and an object completely. So after weighing the pros and cons, Chu Xiyue finally blessed herself. When I looked up again, the look and voice were charming to the bone. Where is the fairy again? ¡ª¡ªDuring this period of time, she finally put down her pride and learned some favorite means of the emperor. "Hope... Your majesty has mercy." - The next day. The emperor announced that a banquet would be held in the palace and invited all officials in the court to celebrate the victorious return of Chengen Hou Xie Jinglan! Chapter 803 The emperor''s face still needs to be given. The next day. Chu charming and Xie Jinglan took the carriage into the palace, but now Xie Jinglan walked unhindered and stretched out his hand to Chu charming when they got on the bus. The latter looked up, and the afterglow of the sunset fell on her clear fundus, fainting a layer of shallow and dense warmth. For a moment. Still put his hand on it. Xie Jinglan is still dressed in red today. Her complexion is snow-white. Her delicate facial features are a little young and energetic. Light falls in. The amber eyes seem to flow with golden light. Once again, they are thick. The people in Hou''s house had a good impression of Chu charming. During this time, after seeing Xie Jinglan''s mind, they changed their ways to make crazy assists every day. Xie Jinglan''s dress today inevitably reminds Chu charming of what those people mentioned. When she was young, Xie Jinglan was dressed in red, amazing, and also shocked the hearts of countless women. "What''s the matter?" Aware that Chu charming''s eyes have been falling on herself, Xie Jinglan asked. "I was thinking... When I heard that the Marquis was still a little Marquis, it was also this dress. It was so beautiful. Would anyone regard the Marquis as a little girl?" The woman bent her lips and smiled. In the slightly dark car room, her eyes were also full of broken light. Xie Jinglan looks good when urinating. He used to study with a group of people and was said to be like a little girl. Of course, in the end, he used his fist to prove who was the real "little girl". Now Chu charming mentioned it, but she didn''t feel unhappy. She seemed to put her posture very low and was willing to put her heart under each other''s feet. If you could pick it up and kiss it... It would be great. "Yes." The eyes of the person opposite were bright. "How did you do that? Angry? " Xie Jinglan smiled slowly. There was a warmth that only the person could see in the amber eyes. "I threw them where all ''little girls'' should go." Hiss¡ª¡ª From small to large, he was a cruel lord. Sure enough, during that time, he was just forbearing. When he really opened that mask, he made people feel extremely sharp! Chu charming thumbed up: "Hou Ye is powerful!" Xie Jinglan tilted her head and smiled. suddenly. The carriage seemed to knock something and shook violently. They fell to the side together. Xie Jinglan first stretched out his hand and grabbed Chu charming''s waist, and put his hand up. The next second, Chu charming''s head hit it. When she took it off, she was fine. The back of Xie Jinglan''s hand was red. His skin was white and looked a little shocking. Chu charming molar: "Lord Hou, this bitter meat trick works well!" Xie Jinglan can bring her people over. Why is it difficult to turn her head again? Just want to take the initiative to put your hand up and cushion her Besides, Chu charming herself can avoid it. "Did ah Yun fall for it?" Xie Jinglan did not deny it, but looked at him with a pair of eyes. A moment later. Chu charming threw out a pot of ointment, "apply it yourself!" She turned around and didn''t look at people, but Xie Jinglan hugged her waist from the rear and gently rubbed her head on her neck. It was not like a big tiger at all, but like a coquettish cat. "Ah Huan, my hand hurts. Help me..." Chu charming: " You didn''t cry out when you were in the worst. Is that it now? Can''t stand the pain? Dog man! Chu charming turned back and inadvertently bumped into the thick depth under the man''s amber. He didn''t look so harmless. At the moment of looking at Chu charming, Xie Jinglan wanted to converge. So... Will it scare her? Upset her? He felt a little confused. The next second, Chu charming unscrewed the medicine bottle and stretched out a white hand to Xie Jinglan, "give me your hand." Xie Jinglan smiled, "OK." Sure enough, this kind of thing wants the willing to take the bait. ¡­¡­ The snow ball flew outside and flattened the head of the driver. [well done, well done!] - When Chu charming and Xie Jinglan arrived at the Palace Banquet, many officials and relatives had gathered. They met the emperor first and took their seats next to them. Chu charming could feel the eyes of these people falling on them and whispering. These courtiers in the court have their own news channels. The good news of Xie Jinglan''s victory has long been spread, but they still feel incredible when they see it with their own eyes today. Be smart. I don''t know how many bends have passed in my head. Among them is Su liangqin, a bachelor. But they are all smart people. Knowing when and what they can say and what they can''t say will shut their mouths tightly. The focus can only fall on Chu charming. This one was also found by Xie Jinglan when she triumphed yesterday. It''s all too coincidental, and in their memory, the past Mrs. Chengen Hou doesn''t seem to be like this Thinking, he glanced at the emperor. The emperor''s heart has sunk to the extreme. Today, the posture shown by Xie Jinglan and Chu charming makes him wonder how he has been deceived by each other as an emperor! If Chu charming is not such a cowardly character, is there her arm in the first calculation of entering the palace to diagnose her pulse? Yes. This makes sense. Xie Jinglan''s body is ill. How can it suddenly be better? It turns out... He sent people there himself! incorrect! The emperor suddenly looked up and glared in the direction of Chu Peifeng and Su liangqin. Look at your good daughter! Look at the injustice you have created! Thought it was to send a fool over, and finally helped Xie Jinglan!! After sitting down, Chu charming whispered with Xie Jinglan. The emperor always bullies the soft and fears the hard. At the beginning, Xie Jinglan looked like a soft persimmon, so he went to pinch it. Today, he was so sharp. He thought that no matter how dissatisfied he was, he could only bear it. Instead, he had to personally give him a triumphant rescue because Xie Jinglan won the war. Xie Jinglan drank. Other courtiers in the court were also human spirits. On this occasion, they naturally followed the emperor''s actions and toast Xie Jinglan one after another. Young people never refuse to drink. The more courtiers respect, the more fierce they are. Gradually, Chu charming beside Xie Jinglan also became the object of toast by ladies. Her eyes were bright and she just held the wine lamp, and a bony hand fell in front of her. "Ah Wu is not good at drinking. I drink on her behalf." Drink it up! What else? The lady was stunned for a moment. It was his husband who reacted first and took the wine glass in his wife''s hand, "Hou Ye is so energetic!" Chu charming looked at Xie Jinglan. The man is not drunk after a thousand cups. The snow-white and beautiful face has been stained with a little red, like red plum reflected on the snow. The amber eyes have shed a little tipsy hazy and are no longer awake. It looks like... It''s kind of cute. Chu charming poked him, "Xie Jinglan, can you do it?" Next second. Xie Jinglan''s hand covered her head. People pasted it and vomited hot breath with a little intimate dumb. It could make people drunk and have a big dream with him. "Ah Yun, don''t say your man can''t." Chapter 804 Chu charming: " All right. I''m really a little drunk now. As soon as she looked up, Xie Jinglan''s eyes looked at her again, printing the burning candles behind her, the stars all over the sky, and there was another her. Chu charming was stunned for a moment and said goodbye to him, "OK, OK, but there are so many people here. What if you are drunk and seen by so many people?" The hands under the table were clasped. Xie Jinglan gently hooked her palm with her fingertips. Her eyes were as shallow as amber as a child. "There''s a charming. A charming will take me back." Spoiled foul! Chu charming inclined him, and his eyes looked more and more sad under the candlelight. "Do you think you''re ashamed, Lord?" Xie Jinglan tilted her head. It seemed that she was really drunk. Even her reaction became much slower. After a while, the red lips stained with wine were slightly hooked, overflowing with a gorgeous smile. "His wife, no shame." ¡­¡­ Xie Jinglan drank the toast of the two, and the wine poured down cup by cup. After a while, his snow-white cheeks flushed. It''s not intoxicating. His eyes fell on the women around him. Unexpectedly, he had become the most beautiful scene among the women present. At a glance, his cheeks were red and his eyes were blurred. Even Mo Yiwan, who was not interested in Xie Jinglan, couldn''t help poking his own brother next to him. Mo Qingyuan: "what do you do?" Mo Yiwan: "look at others. Xie Jinglan is like this... Sure enough, chasing girls is not about face." Mo Qingyuan: " "Shut up and be reserved." Mo Yiwan gave a hard voice, and when she sat back, she was dignified again. Now her body is much better, and her mother will bring her to this occasion, so as to make her show her face. Look at these young children, and find a good husband in the future. However, moiwan was obviously not very sad about these. Her eyes looked around and murmured softly to Emei. "Strange, why isn''t she here today? ill? Isn''t this kind of publicity her favorite... " - Pushing a cup of wine, Xie Jinglan didn''t know how many cups to eat. Those people also gradually subsided. Xie Jinglan turned back and said a conversation with Chu charming, and stood up again. Everyone was shaky and unstable, but Chu charming gave him a hand. "Thank you, ah Yun." Soon, a eunuch came up to guide him. Xie Jinglan waved and refused. He only took one of his personal guards. On the high platform. The emperor took a panoramic view of everything. When he saw Xie Jinglan''s final action, there was a touch of darkness in his eyes. With only one look in his eyes, many people secretly caught up with him. Xie Jinglan and the guard entered the Gong room, but there was only one person when they came out. They only smelled a faint fragrance, and Xie Jinglan fell to the ground with a bang. The red clothes spread out. The men in the dark came out. "Take him over there. He''s waiting!" Several people moved quickly, carrying Xie Jinglan and running to the harem. - Sunset hall. The whole palace was silent. Looking out, it was empty. There was not even a night watchman. It was like a haunted house. Inside, Chu Xiyue, a concubine, sat alone in front of the mirror. She wore a light dress and only approved a layer of smoke red gauze outside. The window was open, and bursts of cool wind rolled up her gauze, revealing her stagnant skin and a strange fragrance. This woman is beautiful from head to toe. It''s what I always look like when I''m waiting for bed. Holding a peach comb, she combed her green silk carefully, which seemed to be very patient, but when she looked up, she would find that a layer of darkness had been caged in her cold eyes. The people in the sunset hall were dismissed by her in advance. This is a fatal fight. No one can know, even her confidants! Pop! Suddenly, someone turned inside the window and threw a group of figures on the bed. He said to Chu Xiyue, "next, I''ll bother my mother." These people are the emperor''s dark guards, whose status is higher than that of the forbidden guards. They are only loyal to the emperor and are not polite to Chu Xiyue, an unpopular concubine. Chu Xiyue gathered the gauze, and a touch of cold appeared in her eyes, "go out!" "Your mother, you only have half an hour." The head man left such a sentence and turned his head and turned it out. ¡­¡­ [it''s too late to write rough. Replace it tomorrow] ¡­¡­ Chu charming: " All right. I''m really a little drunk now. As soon as she looked up, Xie Jinglan''s eyes looked at her again, printing the burning candles behind her, the stars all over the sky, and there was another her. Chu charming was stunned for a moment and said goodbye to him, "OK, OK, but there are so many people here. What if you are drunk and seen by so many people?" The hands under the table were clasped. Xie Jinglan gently hooked her palm with her fingertips. Her eyes were as shallow as amber as a child. "There''s a charming. A charming will take me back." Spoiled foul! Chu charming inclined him, and his eyes looked more and more sad under the candlelight. "Do you think you''re ashamed, Lord?" Xie Jinglan tilted her head. It seemed that she was really drunk. Even her reaction was much slower. After a while, the red lips stained with wine were slightly hooked, overflowing with a gorgeous smile. "His wife, no shame." ¡­¡­ Xie Jinglan drank the toast of the two, and the wine poured down cup by cup. After a while, his snow-white cheeks flushed. It''s not intoxicating. His eyes fell on the women around him. Unexpectedly, he had become the most beautiful scene among the women present. At a glance, his cheeks were red and his eyes were blurred. Even Mo Yiwan, who dared not see Xie Jinglan, couldn''t help poking his own brother next to him. Mo Qingyuan: "what do you do?" Mo Yiwan: "look at others. Xie Jinglan is like this... Sure enough, chasing girls is not about face." Mo Qingyuan: " "Shut up and be reserved." Mo Yiwan gave a hard voice, and when she sat back, she was dignified again. Now her body is much better, and her mother will bring her to this occasion, so as to make her show her face. Look at these young children, and find a good husband in the future. However, Mo Yiwan was obviously not very sad about these. Her eyes were all around and she murmured softly to Emei. "Strange, why isn''t she here today? ill? Isn''t this kind of publicity her favorite... " - Pushing a cup of wine, Xie Jinglan didn''t know how many cups to eat. Those people also gradually subsided. Xie Jinglan turned back and said a conversation with Chu charming, and stood up again. Everyone was shaky and unstable, but Chu charming gave him a hand. "Thank you, ah Yun." Soon the eunuch came up to guide him. Xie Jinglan waved his hand and refused. He only took one of his personal guards. On the high platform. The emperor took a panoramic view of everything. When he saw Xie Jinglan''s final action, there was a touch of darkness in his eyes. With only one look in his eyes, many people secretly caught up with him. Chapter 805 then. Chu Xiyue took off the gauze on her body, leaving only the lightest layer of clothes in the innermost part. Her skin was as thick as grease from her shoulders and neck to her hands. It sways gently when walking, like a beautiful snake that eats human bones. She leaned down slowly towards the body on the bed. It has to be said that Xie Jinglan is the best man Chu Xiyue has ever seen. Even the three princes behind him, who are known as the nobles of heaven, can''t match him. If not... If he had listened to her, how could they have developed so much? How could it be about her stupid sister? However, there is still a chance. The remaining hour is enough. The emperor said he would give her children, but Chu Xiyue stayed in the palace and bought a lot of people. It has been known from some people that the emperor''s body has become worse and worse these years. Give her children? He himself is a descendant! There has been no newborn in the harem for many years. The man in front of him is young and strong. If he can conceive his children and transfer flowers and trees to the emperor, wouldn''t he have the best of both worlds? Moreover, it was the old emperor who calculated him first. Since ancient times, the Marquis of Chengen has been a person with heavy children. His children fall into his own hands. Can he spare her for the sake of children in the future? Even help her, will support their son to ascend the supreme throne? And two people can continue? With their beauty and talent Chu Xiyue thinks more and more and feels more feasible! Chu charming? It''s just a stupid village woman. She can solve her casually. She was never an obstacle between herself and Xie Jinglan. It was their past. If they could put down their heart knot, they would be unparalleled in the world! Thinking of this, her cold eyes have been stained with smoke and dust, becoming more and more blurred. If she is a dream, she will go to cling to the man''s lips under her body. Next moment! Chu Xiyue''s hand was tightly held to stop her next move. The person who should have been unconscious opened his eyes in vain, but his eyes were dark brown! Chu Xiyue was shocked. Then. She was heavily thrown to the ground, and her white and greasy posture wiped a red mark, but the man didn''t look at it, sneered, and threw down the bedding on the bed to cover her. There was another light noise, and a person came into the house again. Chu Xiyue could only see the red clothes swinging like fire, and the hot light lit up in her eyes. "Lord, what should I do with this man!" At first the man asked the visitor for instructions. It turned out that the man who brought in at first was not Xie Jinglan at all, but just a double. He could cover Xie Jinglan''s mask and wear the same clothes Look at me again. My face is clear and bright, my cheeks are slightly red, and a pair of amber is getting deeper, but my eyes are not drunk. Obviously, I was prepared! After trying to understand this, Chu Xiyue was surprised. The initial plan was in mind and turned into ashes. She thought beautifully, but when she really faced Xie Jinglan, she couldn''t bring up the slightest idea. Without him. The man in front of me is too cold. Recognize the wrong person and make this seductive gesture, but it was overturned to the ground... At the moment, Chu Xiyue''s heart is extremely humiliating, but after the humiliation to the extreme, he gave birth to some expectations. He wants to see what kind of eyes Xie Jinglan will look at her. She doesn''t know. The fairy who used to be high above has been worn beyond recognition by the cannibal back palace duel. Then he looked up. Hatred, coldness, contempt Not at all! Chu Xiyue suddenly woke up. I don''t know when, the man''s eyes completely lost her existence, no more. How could this happen?! Like men, women always have this kind of possessive desire, not to mention Chu Xiyue''s proud woman. Although Xie Jinglan, who had been abandoned by her first, could see today''s scene, her heart was still unwilling and painful, so she lifted her neck and looked at it. "Xie Jinglan, you asked your subordinates to treat me like this!" Xie Jinglan finally turned back. He still stood there and didn''t find a seat to sit down. It seemed that he thought the room was dirty with others. He looked indifferent as if he had nothing. "Didn''t you ask for it yourself?" "Xie Jinglan!! I''m your fiancee. How can you -- " Before the voice fell, he was interrupted by Xie Jinglan. "Please respect yourself, concubines. Are you the empress, the emperor''s woman and fiancee? It''s just a joke. Besides, Xie has a wife now. " When it comes to the last sentence, Chu Xiyue can obviously feel that his tone of voice and eye color are soft for three points, and gilt has flowed in the amber eyes, "don''t make my wife misunderstand." Mentioned this, Chu Xiyue was more angry! From small to large, she was surrounded by countless excellent men. It can be said that she was raised by the stars. Chu Xiyue never doubted her attraction to men. But after arriving at the deep palace? She is not the type loved by the emperor. She thought she was not spoiled. As long as the forces behind her are still there, she can always have a position here. I never thought that the prime minister''s house was declining, and the University scholar''s house could not be trusted by the emperor. From then on, Chu Xiyue, the high fairy, would be pointed out by a group of women far inferior to her. No matter how good her breathing skills are, she is always just a teenage girl. Years of success has also developed her arrogance. For that point in my heart, for myself and for my family, I strive for the favor of a man older than my father. But what happened? All she gets is endless humiliation. She is young, beautiful, intelligent and resourceful... Why should she be trampled under the feet of those stupid women like pigs? At this time, listening to Xie Jinglan mention Chu charming, the representative of the stupid woman in her heart, thought of the humiliation Xie Jinglan gave herself, and the fire in her heart finally burned into a piece. "Xie Jinglan, you don''t have to annoy me with her." Chu Xiyue is worthy of being the mistress of the world. She is wise and resourceful. After a sneer, she quickly regained her usual calm. "She? Chu Xiyu... Oh, no, she doesn''t deserve to call me the same word. Chu charming, Chu charming, she is a stupid village woman. Just like her mother, she is manipulated by my mother! At the beginning, she was just sent to marry for me. How can you thank Jinglan so much for such a woman? " Xie Jinglan''s expression suddenly cooled down. In an instant, if the frost on the northern ice sheet fell, snow beads covered the surface. He was also a wise man who came with him this time. During this time, they saw all the ways of Hou Ye chasing his wife and looked forward to their friendship. How can others slander his wife like this? He stepped forward first, slapped Chu Xiyue on the face, slapped Chu Xiyue''s face sideways, his just combed hair was slightly messy, and a trace of blood was seeping from the corners of his lips. Poor thing. Chu Xiyue''s eyes were full of inconceivable. Looking at the past, he saw that Xie Jinglan''s eyes were filled with evil spirit, as deep as the abyss. once. She suddenly realized that although the person in front of her changed back to her former dress, she was never the gorgeous boy who publicized wantonly, and she finally knew what fear was. "Continue." Xie Jinglan glanced coldly and gave the most ruthless order, "time is enough. When she can speak, she will stop." ¡­¡­ [whispering words: in my opinion, the so-called sweet text is to make the male owner completely belong to the female owner, even if the female partner can''t touch it. This is no male virtue. Don''t panic. How can I write such a story of disgusting readers? It''s really clean! Subordinate: so you disgusted me, didn''t you?] Chapter 806 "Yes." "Xie Jinglan!" Chu Xiyue finally panicked, but any woman can never care about her appearance, not to mention Xie Jinglan''s humiliating technique to her. Xie Jinglan glanced over. His eyes have the shape of peach blossoms. He once smiled like this. I don''t know how many women''s eyes in the capital were drunk, but now Yu Bing is cold. The scarlet lips also seem to be contaminated with poison. One taste will defeat the body and kill the people. "Is it easy for me to enter Xie''s study?" "What!?" Chu Xiyue''s heart trembled, but she knew that the more this time, the more she couldn''t show it. At the moment, she wanted to thank the quilt that had previously covered her, so that she could keep calm in front of her palm and don''t let people see her. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about..." Xie Jinglan smiled. His eyes were deep like an abyss. When he looked in, even the wild tsunami would be torn and whitewashed. "Palm mouth." The young man turned his head indifferently. The bodyguard was loyal and stood in front of Chu Xiyue. Even if he was a subordinate, he now looked high. He slapped Chu Xiyue''s charming face back and forth for several times without pity. ¡ª¡ªDare to provoke the feelings between the Marquis and his wife? court death! Chu Xiyue was arrogant by nature, and then thanked Jinglan''s fraud. She was still a little worried, but she didn''t scream. Even more backbone than the three princes. Seeing that his Marquis was not ready to keep his hand, the bodyguard was riveting hard. After a while, Chu Xiyue''s beautiful face was red and swollen. Sheng Sheng''s eyes are much smaller. When she stopped, she was vague and stubborn, "hahaha, is it difficult for Xie Jinglan to change your mind about Chu charming?" "Once I just took the name of one of your fiancees. I ran after you and didn''t see you look back at me. If it''s good... You really have no eyes!!" Xie Jinglan didn''t look back: "continue." Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª The sound of slapping was endless, but Chu Xiyue wanted to say that she had to suffer a lot. "You can''t insult my wife. What are you, a rich and noble woman? Beijing Shuangshu? It''s just a private maggot hiding behind people. " Xie Jinglan finally looked back at her. "Suddenly, the three princes have been solved. The next one is you." Chu Xiyue was a weak woman. She was beaten to death. Her consciousness was a little blurred. She suddenly woke up after listening to Xie Jinglan''s words. Say in your heart: bad! She deliberately kept saying that Chu charming was not right in front of Xie Jinglan. She also turned his attention away. She didn''t want to be seen through by the other party. Men count them one by one in a slow and creepy tone: "Then there is the prime minister''s house, your mother, your grandfather... And then to the emperor, take your time. No one needs to hurry." He gave the final sentence. Chu Xi subconsciously wanted to argue, but she looked up. Xie Jinglan''s eyes staring at the abyss couldn''t say anything at any time. It''s futile to say anything else. Suddenly, she smiled low. She had been slapped for so long. Her cheeks were red and swollen. It was painful to move. Even her throat became a broken Gong. "Xie Jinglan, what can you do even if you do so now?" As a noble girl, her hair is extremely precious from childhood to Dalian. Why has she ever suffered such humiliation? Now I feel pain all over, so I can''t wait to take revenge on each other. "Even if you take revenge, your father, mother and brother... They will not come back! Oh, by the way, when your sister-in-law went with your brother, did she have a child in her stomach? It''s a pity that you Chengen Hou''s house is doomed to extinction! " "It''s nothing if you kill me here today. I have my mother and my grandfather... They will avenge me and kill you!" "If it doesn''t help, your majesty, do you think he can accommodate you?!" Xie Jinglan''s look was cold. With Chu Xiyue talking, he gradually lost his original calm. Suddenly, he burst up, held his fingers into claws, and fastened Chu Xiyue''s neck. If you pinch it a little, it will break. "Hou Ye!" He moved so fast that the guards had no time to stop him. When they saw him, they could only urge him urgently, "Marquis, don''t! This is the imperial palace. If you kill her, you may have future trouble! " Xie Jinglan''s hand kept tightening and tightening. Chu Xiyue''s beautiful face had been fanned red and swollen. Now she was strangled by her throat. She couldn''t breathe. It was congested, but her lips were pale, and her eyes seemed to burst out. Terrible. For a moment. Xie Jinglan still calmed down and let people go. After walking in front of the hall of hell, Chu Xiyue was his former fiance. She was extremely frightened. After being saved, she took the lead in retreating a few steps, and then coughed violently, like coughing out her heart and lungs. When she slowed down a little and looked back, she saw that Xie Jinglan didn''t know when to take out a handkerchief and was wiping it carefully. She had just used it to pinch her hand, as if she were some amazing dirt. That''s it! Knowing that Xie Jinglan knew everything about the past, she still had the idea of killing herself. Under heavy deterrence, she was as indifferent as an immortal, and Chu Xiyue couldn''t help being violent. Blood seeps from the corners of the lips, like a cursed evil ghost. All kinds of vicious words burst out of the mouth. "You''ve tossed the third prince here. Do you already know all about it?" "Yes, I stole the defense map of the army. I stole it and handed it to the third prince, who then handed it to the emperor and then to hubituo. Your Xie family will be defeated because of this." "Ha ha ha ha -" "It''s funny. The war god of the Jin Dynasty, Chengen Hou''s house, was defeated. It was all because of a woman''s hand!" With that, she stared at Xie Jinglan''s face and expected him to say a few words or show her extremely angry mood. However, none. Perhaps Xie Jinglan already knew it, or just a vent called back his reason and made him stop doing such stupid things. Can''t see this man collapse, how can Chu Xiyue be reconciled? She continued: "Do you know why I did this?" "Xie Jinglan, everything is because of you!" "I used to be more satisfied with you than the third prince, but why? I told you to fight for the position of Lord... Why do you ignore me again and again!! " "I''m the first noble daughter in the capital. I''ve stood taller than them since I was born. How can you let me be pressed back by those fools who were far inferior to me just because my husband was a bit short after I married?" The shadow of Chu Xiyue''s eyes is thick and deep, and there is no indifferent fairy like, which is completely crazy. "Ha ha ha ha -" "Well, if you don''t want to, I''ll take the initiative to break the engagement, destroy all this and you... Let you fall into the mud, but watch me fly higher and higher..." Chapter 807 Let''s talk. The subordinates on one side were pale, then looked up and glared angrily at Chu Xiyue! As the close guard around Xie Jinglan, he naturally knew something that ordinary people didn''t know, especially when he captured the third prince, everything became clear. He was also surprised at first. He didn''t think that the key person was the Marquis''s fiancee! He had also guessed that Chu Xiyue, as the fiancee of the Marquis, would steal the array. Had she already contacted the third prince and the royal family? After all, although Chengen Hou''s house is beautiful, when you see the emperor, you still have to kneel down and say "minister". As everyone knows¡ª¡ª All this was just because the Marquis was unwilling to compete for that position with her brothers, and she was used to being proud and unwilling to yield to others, so she came up with this method. Huh? What a ridiculous reason! He also followed Xie Jinglan when he was a child and watched the little Marquis come step by step. He knew that it was entirely possible to seal another marquis in the future with the original ability and achievements of the marquis. It was just a matter of time, ten or five years... Maybe earlier. What can he think of? How can this smart Beijing noble woman not think of it? She didn''t even want to wait. But she has to say that she likes Hou ye... How terrible this woman is!! Chu Xiyue still said: "I wanted to solve your father and brother, so that the position of Chengen hou can fall on your head, and I can achieve my wish..." "Look, how nice I am to you. You can''t bear to start with your two brothers, so I''ll help you solve it together!" "But why, why are you so useless? When he came back, he became a complete loser?! " "How can I be with a loser, Chu Xiyue? By the way, at first, the rumors against you in the capital said that your disability and disfigurement were not worthy of me, and your temperament became violent and changeable... I also revealed it. It was me. " "Xie Jinglan, since you''ve ruined it, you should let me out if you still have some old feelings." "But why don''t you take the initiative to dissolve the engagement? Why delay me? " Not only Xie Jinglan, his subordinates couldn''t listen directly. They slapped him in the face and beat Chu Xiyue back to the ground again. "Shut up, bitch!" This woman is like a leech in the dark. She has been adsorbed on others all her life, covered with a veil, and can maintain the mask of her own scenery. Perhaps she had gone too smoothly all the way, so she had to follow her wishes, or she continued the despicable means of her two blood relatives. Everything that did not satisfy her was destroyed. "Ha ha, ha ha..." Chu Xiyue smiled low and got up again. The slender figure was like a ferocious ghost. At a glance, the child would become an endless nightmare day and night after that. "Don''t you dare to listen? I heard that the young Marquis saw your eldest brother''s heart pierced by thousands of arrows, and the second brother''s body was hung in the city for several days... " "Xie Jinglan, they all died because of you, because you were disobedient!" "Don''t you think of them day and night? Can you still hold your wife, my stupid sister, and rest assured? By the way, you didn''t have to marry her at first. If you could be more interesting, you would withdraw from me early... " "Dare to speak wildly!" My subordinates are completely angry. They have no habit of not beating women when they treat such poisonous women. "You are the culprit! Even people like you can sleep at night. This is the greatest injustice in heaven! " "Anyway, now the marquis will accept you to comfort the old Marquis, two young generals and countless souls of our da Jin soldiers!!" "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Chu Xiyue still smiled, as if she couldn''t feel the pain completely crazy. When he said these words, Xie Jinglan''s posture was always sideways. It seemed that he knew everything long ago. The other party''s deliberate words could not stimulate him at all. But look carefully. It was also found that the lines of his side face were tight. When he stood upright, he was no longer as casual as when he came, just like a thirsty blood sword on standby. Once out of the body, blood will flow into the sea and corpses will be everywhere. Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª The room can only hear the suppressed beating and the crazy smile after Chu Xiyue was exposed. I don''t know how long it''s been. Xie Jinglan finally turned back. The eyes of a pair of amber glass were as dark as ink. "I didn''t know people clearly. I saw you clearly and finally hurt everyone." "Hou Ye!" The subordinates noticed that Xie Jinglan''s state was wrong and tried to interrupt, but Xie Jinglan stopped them with a look. "You ask me if I can sleep for countless nights behind here I deserve everything that is imposed on me later. " "Those who do evil will carry countless forward." The tone of Xie Jinglan''s calm acceptance frightened Chu Xiyue. Although she has also been paying attention to Xie Jinglan''s trend over the years, she is most familiar with Xie Jinglan when she was young. If the young Xie Jinglan is angry, red eyed, blaming himself, and rushing over to try to tear her to pieces But it shouldn''t be so calm. Even if Chu Xiyue knew that she couldn''t escape today, the other party''s reaction still made her feel afraid, so when the other party''s line of sight looked over, Chu Xiyue didn''t smile and walked back with fear. Sure enough, the next second. "As for you, I will personally send you underground and ask you to apologize to all of them one by one. Remember my mother? She used to be very satisfied with your prospective daughter-in-law and kept saying that she wanted me to treat you better... " It''s rare. There''s a trace of tenderness in the tone of remembering Xie Jinglan, but those eyes fall into the abyss, which is creepy. Chu Xiyue just wantonly vented her emotions, but she didn''t want to die after all! Die a little easier? A little backbone? That''s a lie! It''s better to live than to die! "Xie Jinglan, this is the harem. I''m a concubine granted by the emperor. You can''t escape if you kill me here? Yes, there are also the emperor''s dark guards around here. Come on, come on -- " Chu Xiyue shouted twice, but he saw that Xie Jinglan, including his subordinates, was calm, and had no intention of coming to cover. Obviously, the emperor''s dark guard has been solved by Xie Jinglan. No one will come out to save her. Chu Xiyue was really flustered. The whole person shrank and retreated to the corner, like an ugly worm. Xie Jinglan didn''t stop, but said, "kill you?" He chuckled and was bitterly cold, as if the snow were falling all over the north. "Madam, you think too well." The word "empress" was uttered by him in this gentle tone, but it was the ultimate irony. "You, what are you going to do?" Xie Jinglan sneered and turned his head, and his pale and handsome face was cold. Chapter 808 My subordinates sneered and clapped. There was another man in the house. The man still came with a man and fell beside Xie Jinglan. He threw the quilt wrapped under his armpit in the direction of Chu Xiyue. The bedding spread out and there was a man in it. Wearing eunuch clothes, the man seemed to have been knocked out, but the dizziness was not thorough. His face was flushed strangely, and his body on the ground was still twisting instinctively. In a moment, he gave a faint sound. Chu Xiyue''s face turned white. She was also an experienced woman. She knew what the man''s reaction represented. She endured nausea and glanced at the man in eunuch clothes Suddenly, she turned pale, but her face was red and swollen before, but she didn''t see it. Only her eyes narrowed after swelling were full of panic. Fairy? After taking off the gorgeous coat full of lice, she is also an ordinary woman. She will also be afraid and panic. Just like countless women in the world. "No! Xie Jinglan, you can''t do this to me!! I''m wrong. I''ll apologize to you now, like your parents -- " However, Xie Jinglan didn''t listen to her begging for mercy at all, and went out. The bodyguard who had come with him also left the room, leaving only the last one and the abnormal man in eunuch clothes. The man bent over, ordered a few times on the man in the eunuch suit, and forced him to swallow a medicine. Gradually, the man''s ugly face full of pus became more and more flushed, and gradually there were signs of awakening. Chu Xiyue tried to escape with the last strength when he was doing these things, but everyone didn''t stand up, so he was knocked down by the other party and the whole person fell to the ground. The next second, the man threw the ugly and disgusting man with pus on his body. His eyes were as black as Xie Jinglan''s, more cloudy and angry, and his evil smile. "Madam, don''t hurry." "Ah - you go away, you quickly take him away!" Chu Xiyue immediately wants to resist, but the eunuch clothes the man has awakened. How can a man act with instinct be matched by a woman? Besides, the other party ate... And she was hurt. This man is the dark guard of Duke Chengen''s house. Unlike the bright guard who went out with Xie Jinglan just now, he is not loyal to the army or Da Jin. He has always been loyal only to the Xie family. This is also the last talisman left by the ancestors of the Marquis of Chengen from generation to generation. Therefore, he usually hides in the dark and does the dirtiest and most tiring work. His means are vicious and cruel. Now he is laughing and attacking his heart. "Doesn''t the empress want a man very much?" "Our Marquis now has a wife. He is a good man who keeps himself clean. I''m afraid he can''t meet the mother''s cheap X. I''ll change it for you." As he spoke, he pressed the man''s head hard on Chu Xiyue''s face and said in an evil voice: "Mother, enjoy it." "Or call the dog emperor to see how incompetent he is!" The man in the eunuch suit had completely awakened and smelled the fragrance of a woman. He acted only by instinct. The abscess on his face burst. The thick and disgusting juice flowed to Chu Xiyue''s lips and was eaten by her. Chu Xiyue, who had been proud, intelligent and cold as a fairy, finally collapsed at this moment. "Go away, go away! You go away!! Ah, ah -- " Screams rang through the whole sunset hall. But there was no rescue. Because of today''s success, she sent all the people from her palace, and the dark guard sent by the emperor was solved by Xie Jinglan. Harm to others will harm to yourself. Oh. It''s just for yourself. - As soon as he stepped out of the palace, Xie Jinglan also breathed a long sigh of relief. Only the face was still cold and solemn, and the depth in his eyes could not be melted. Following his escort, he has faded his clothes like Xie Jinglan and changed back to his original dress. At the moment, he is honest behind Xie Jinglan. Seeing this scene, I also know that Chu Xiyue''s self explosion just now. When Hou Ye listened to it, he didn''t seem so indifferent. But he was stupid and didn''t know what to say, or the Marquis didn''t need their comfort. A master and a servant go on like this. The sunset hall is very far away from the garden of the worship banquet. All the places Xie Jinglan walked all the way turned into a howling purgatory abyss. Suddenly, the front movement stagnated. My subordinates subconsciously looked over and saw a beauty in red standing under the shade lantern not far away. The night and candle light made it hazy, and only the leaked black silk was blown away in the night wind, with two-thirds of the beautiful entanglement. It''s like people come from the painting. ¡ª¡ªMa''am, you''re here! ¡ª¡ªPlease coax the Marquis! He can''t stand it!! "My subordinates leave first." The man also looked very pale, and his voice fell. The man had disappeared first. Xie Jinglan didn''t hide it, and instinctively walked over. I have to admit that at the moment I saw her, it seemed as if a lamp had been lit in his dark heart. From then on, those shady, violent, bloodthirsty and cold... Were quickly dispersed. The lamp hung three inches in front of his heart and slowly lit up a trace of warmth. This is almost vain for people who have been in a dark environment all year round, but Xie Jinglan is completely unwilling to let go. He just wanted to hold the fire in his arms and stick it to his heart. Even if it would burn through himself, he would be willing to face the eternal burning. ¡ª¡ªIf you can, please let him die in the last warmth Thinking this way, he did the same. When he approached, he hugged Chu charming from behind. His arms were tightly around her green waist, almost turning into an iron wall, which made her a prison. Only his warmth, his charm. "Why are you here?" Xie Jinglan asked. His voice was low, with a bit of gloomy hoarseness and a bit of expectation trembling, as if someone in a desperate situation wanted to climb the last branch. If the other party pulls, he can go ashore; If you let go, you will be doomed. "The banquet was really boring and boring, so I found a reason..." just came out and strolled around. Chu charming''s words had not yet spoken, and she heard Xie Jinglan''s low smile. At the moment, he was close to her ear, almost invisible. The exhaled heat was sprayed on Chu charming''s neck, bringing a hot tide, which was also the ultimate bewitchment. "Are you looking for me?" As he said, the Yan Ze''s lips went up a little bit, like a covered snake, which had climbed to Chu charming''s ear and rubbed the little ear beads intimately. The ears are white, round and lovely. They seem to be the most delicious raspberry under the snake''s eyes. The next moment. The greedy snake fruit really hung between his lips and licked it with the tip of his tongue. He smiled low and soft, vibrated from his chest, and looked strange, as if the snake hissed when it saw its prey. "Ah Wu is so good ~" Chapter 809 Chu charming trembled slightly. Her movements were slight and almost undetectable, but Xie Jinglan kept close to her body at the moment and naturally took a panoramic view of the slightest detail. The man behind him gave a chuckle from his throat. Relying on the fact that there was no one here at night, the action became more and more arbitrary. Now Xie Jinglan is not quite right. Chu charming naturally saw this. ¡ª¡ªOh, headache. Next second. Chu charming stretched out her hand and pushed people''s head aside. She didn''t think that such a small refusal made Xie Jinglan more angry. The hands were tightly tied to the woman''s waist, as if to integrate people into their own bone marrow and flesh for generations, and never separate again. "Xie Jinglan." Chu charming had to call his name and remind him, "someone." Someone? He didn''t think what he looked like, but when he thought of the gesture of the man in his arms, others looked at him... Those heavy black eyes suddenly sharp. And Chu charming stretched out her fingertips and pointed to the front. There was a little princess carved with powder and jade, with white skin and red lips. At the moment, she was staring at her black and clear eyes, eating with surprise and looking at the two strange adults hugging and pestering each other in front of her. child? Xie Jinglan frowned. It''s also strange that he was emotionally unstable before. At first sight, Chu charming confused her mind. Otherwise, with his skills and anti detection ability, he wouldn''t have been unaware of these. Chu charming''s helpless voice sounded again, "in short, you let go first, and the children are watching." Well, she still wants face. "Then let her see." "Huh?" Chu charming patted him again and warned, "don''t bring bad children." In this regard, Xie Jinglan hissed lightly. "Sooner or later she needs to know this." Obviously, Xie Jinglan, who was angry, didn''t make any sense. Where was the Marquis who once planned strategies? It''s childish to compete with children! However, although the words were like this, his lips and tongue had retreated from Chu charming''s ears when he spoke. They stood side by side, and their looks were excellent, as if they were a pair of fairy lovers. If you ignore his hands that are still buckled around Chu charming''s waist. And when he looked down at the child, he looked gorgeous, dressed in red, raised only one end of his eyebrow, and immediately deterred the other party. The children were also stunned. They didn''t expect that there were such shameless adults. They subconsciously looked at Chu charming who had spoken to themselves before. "Cough... Lord Hou is not like this." Chu charming tried to set a circle for Xie Jinglan''s broken people, "you don''t have to care." Can you really ignore such obvious and childish unwelcome? The little girl nodded slowly and looked at the man in red. He has just been educated by his beautiful sister, and now there are outsiders. Xie Jinglan''s look and posture are not as presumptuous as when no one else was around, but he provoked a trace of Chu charming''s long hair and approached the fine smell. Completely see yourself as nothing. "I, I understand." Thinking of the legend heard in the palace people''s side before, and thinking that she once regarded this as an idol, in order to protect the hearts of more fans, a moment later, she was in a trance and difficult. "I won''t tell anyone." Chu charming smiled and praised, "good ~" Then, suddenly, Xie Jinglan''s chuckle came. The lower it was, the more extreme it was, and it could lead to a tremor in the hearts of the people. "Ah Huan praised others for being good. Don''t I be good?" Chu charming: " Don''t tear it down! Whose face is she defending now?! Finally, I can only warn him by calling his name, "Xie Jinglan! How old are you this year, and how old is the other party? As for entanglement? " A moment later. "As for." Xie Jinglan was resounding. Chu charming: " [puff, puff, the big devil is suddenly cute. What should I do?] The strange sprouting point of xuetuanzi was triggered, and Chu charming ignored it directly. Xie Jinglan said again, "don''t look at her, look at me. Don''t I look better than a suckling child? " In the last sentence, there is still a sense of provocation in the tone? There was no need for Chu to speak. The sky in the little girl''s heart collapsed first. Why didn''t she expect that the invincible Chengen Hou in everyone''s mouth would look like this after others? Or in front of a beautiful sister? That''s not right. The beautiful sister just spoke very well, or because the other party is the man''s wife Can change people beyond recognition Thinking of this, her young mind suddenly had a trace of fear of marriage, and then looked at Chu charming''s eyes with a bit of awe. Chu charming: " I can''t explain it completely! The little girl thought of her usual teachings and felt that it would be extremely dangerous to stay here again. The next second, she turned and ran: "Excuse me." "I really haven''t seen anything, let alone been here!!" Chu charming: " Xie Jinglan: "hiss ~" Chu Feng poked her, "well, you completely scared people away. From then on, fans... Oh, no, admirers are reduced by one." Xie Jinglan still played with a wisp of green silk of Chu charming. When he heard this, he didn''t pick it at the tip of his eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t care about it. "Less is less." "Then the Lord is no longer the dream of all the women in the capital - from four or five years old to seventy-eight." "What do other people think of me?" Xie Jinglan hissed softly, lowered his head, and then looked into Chu''s charming eyes, but the deep abyss was gradually fading, gradually revealing the clearest amber color in it, facing the burning candle next to it, gilding with a little red light. If the lamp oil of red candle flows all the way, burn a road at the tip of the heart, enough to be buried and stationed in this life. The man hugged her and sighed, "I have a charm enough." Chu charming actually quite ate this set. She leaned in Xie Jinglan''s arms and poked the young man''s arm a moment later. "That''s a princess, princess. Many people are in a hurry to be a son-in-law." The other party''s age, dress, words and deeds can appear in the deep palace, and the identity is very obvious. "Now she''s just a suckling little girl." After a pause, Xie Jinglan said again, "I have a charming now." Moreover, the emperor did not take it to heart, let alone a little princess? "All right." Chu charming seems to have finally given up this topic. As soon as he interrupted, Xie Jinglan''s emotions that had been maintained on the edge of the rampage also converged slightly, and the endless cycle of father and brother''s tragic death in his head was also replaced by the realistic and touchable warmth in front of him. This will stand with Chu charming. He will no longer do those presumptuous actions, but just hold Chu charming''s hand and touch it. Stubbornly want to lock this warmth. They were not in a hurry to return to the banquet. A moment later, Xie Jinglan suddenly said. "Why did ah wa stay with the seven princesses? Didn''t ah wa come to find me?" Chapter 810 [coming, coming!] The snow ball was excited for a second, and the flies rubbed their hands! Host, you have to think out the answer, otherwise the object will be blackened!!] From the gradually sinking breathing sound when Xie Jinglan approached, Chu charming noticed that his mood was wrong, and the gag just now was also alleviating his unhappiness. The Emperor invited to the palace to celebrate. What can he do for? Obviously, the drunken man doesn''t mean wine. Now Xie Jinglan is not as tolerant as she was at that time. She has become sharp and exposed. Even the emperor has to be afraid of three points. If he dares to come, he doesn''t need Chu charming to protect anything, but now hearing this tone, Chu charming sighed in her heart and still said a nice sentence. "I did come to you." "Then why did you stop halfway?" Hearing the previous sentence, Xie Jinglan was very happy. However, the entangled men always stubbornly broke the casserole and asked a satisfactory answer. Chu charming also looked up and said to Xie Jinglan''s excessively intoxicating and beautiful eyes: "When I was halfway there, I suddenly remembered that the Marquis was so capable now. Without me, I would surely be able to get out of danger safely." "Just in the middle, I met the princess again. I felt lovely and talked a few more words..." Xie Jinglan listened and nodded slightly, "I understand. Ah Huan doesn''t care about me." But there was a low and suspicious smell of resentment in that eye. Chu charming: " Xuetuanzi denounced: [tut Tut, scum girl!] "No, I believe in the ability of the Marquis..." "Ah Yun never took me to heart. My safety is in your eyes now. It''s not even as important as chatting with a little girl." While saying, Xie Jinglan entangled Chu charming''s hair, like venting her inner unhappiness, but always skillfully controlled her strength without hurting her. It''s like a child trying to regain attention, and it''s more like being spoiled. "...." Chu ¡¤ slag woman ¡¤ irrefutable ¡¤ charming, "no, I believe you. Shouldn''t you be happy?" When he really saw the helplessness of Chu charming''s look, Xie Jinglan was not noisy, and his look was a little more correct. He said: "Nature." "Now I have the ability to protect myself. I''m very happy that ah Wu doesn''t need to sacrifice herself to protect me again." Chu charming naturally knows that he said the first two times. Once the Emperor invited him into the palace to explore his physical condition. Finally, Chu charming took her own reputation as a chip and pulled a imperial doctor into the water. Another time was on the cliff. Chu charming fell into the abyss to save him. So far. Chu charming didn''t think that Xie Jinglan didn''t know that she planned to fall off the cliff, but the other party didn''t ask much, and even blamed this on her failure. This made her feel more favorable to Xie Jinglan. "But..." As he said, Xie Jinglan bowed his head and looked straight into Chu charming''s eyes. Those too bright eyes suddenly had gentle traces, reflecting his skin white like a demon charm. "I can''t help but let ah Yun spoil me more." Thump! His chest beat violently twice. Chu charming always knew that she had no way to be coquettish to others, especially the beautiful boys, who were unable to resist. This moment. It seemed as if countless similar memory fragments came in a steady stream. One by one, seemingly similar and different faces flashed in her head, but finally turned into Xie Jinglan in front of her. She held back her hand and tried to pinch Xie Jinglan''s cheek, pretending to be serious, "Xie Jinglan, if you fall outside now, everyone will be disillusioned!" Xie Jinglan listened, more closely next to her, buried her head in Chu''s charming soft neck, and finally gave a low sigh. "What do their ideas have to do with me? I just want ah Yun. " Then he hugged her again. Chu charming suddenly thought of a wonderful sentence: From then on, outside, you are a gracious Marquis, and I am your wife; At home, I''m a big husband and you''re a little wife! Even xuetuanzi sighed: "host, why does every man with you end up being led astray by you?" All of them have become a coquettish appearance, which makes the strong people completely at a loss. Although, although the dog man is still very tough outside In short, hateful!!! After a moment of silence, Chu charming replied, "blame me." ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ If the host is so good, will he admit his mistakes? "Blame me for being too strong." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ It knows! It shouldn''t be talkative!! This kind of Xie Jinglan, especially the "poor" Xie Jinglan who has just been wronged, makes Chu charming have no room to refuse. Finally, she clapped back to make complaints about her, and she could not tell who you are. "It''s said that men like girls aged 15 or 16." Xie Jinglan suddenly said. "... huh?" Chu charming''s ending sound was raised, with a little dangerous smell. She had a great sense of gratitude. How to say, she immediately beat people up. In an instant, she suddenly remembered that although her soul didn''t know how old she was, the body was indeed a girl. The young man raised his clear eyes. Under the candlelight, his face was beautiful, white and flawless. After removing the air of those shadows, he seemed to be a beautiful young man in the world of fireworks. "So the reverse should be the same." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah Yun will also like me to be coquettish and follow you more, even... Call your sister?" Finally, the word circled around the tip of Xie Jinglan''s tongue, as if the tempting and dangerous snake came out again, and every word became an attractive robbery. Chu charming''s heart was raided again, unable to resist and defeated. In a moment, she was completely attacked and had no hinterland. This moment. Her eyes were dark and became a thick ink color, reflecting the extremely bright and beautiful appearance. The smile arc led by her red lips became the charm of the soul at night. "Xie Jinglan." She called his name and reached out. Pulling the front of Xie Jinglan''s clothes with one hand, he pulled the man down. On the other side, he tiptoed slightly and buttoned it with the fingertips of the other hand to pinch the man''s jaw. "You''re really... You''re really spoiled." Breathing closer and closer, unable to distinguish each other, whispered as if coming from a fairyland dream, "I really can''t take you..." The sigh is not broken. Immediately, a warm and sweet kiss covered Xie Jinglan''s lips. For a moment, the feeling of contact and the charming face in front of Xie Jinglan blew a hole through Xie Jinglan''s whole heart and lungs. Nightmare, abyss, struggle, darkness With this kiss, the moment dissipated in Xie Jinglan''s heart, and everything he had was occupied by the man in front of him. This man, like his God, was torturing her most devout believers with an ambiguous attitude not long ago, but the believers enjoyed it; At this moment, she finally saw him praying day and night, or moved, or pity, so she completely stationed in his heart with a strong and gentle attitude. From now on, he will dominate all his thoughts! ¡­¡­ The lips were still close, and the woman looked over with a smile at the tip of her eyes. Sheng Sheng fell into his eyes, opposite to the Buddha at the bottom of her heart. Merciful and joking. "Xie Jinglan, I kiss you. When will you stay?" Just for a moment. Xie Jinglan''s palm pressed behind Chu charming''s head ¡­¡­ Between the fingers, countless dark hairs were tilted, and they were dyed crimson by the nearby lights and the red clothes on them. The celebration of Ming lie is like the wedding day. Chapter 811 [ow ow] [you dare to do such a thing on the territory of the dog emperor. If the dog emperor knows, I''m afraid he''ll die now!] Xuetuanzi was ashamed and secretly paid attention to everything in front of her. True ¡¤ dark observation.jpg ¡­¡­ For a moment. When they separated, Chu charming kissed Xie Jinglan''s eyes again. Xie Jinglan''s eyes are excellent. They are as bright and clear as the glazed moon. If they shine in the daytime, they seem to have the brilliance of gilding. When you look at a person, you can''t refuse even if you have a heart of stone. In the past, because of hatred, because of nightmares... These eyes were always covered with a thick shadow. Now they brushed away the gauze and showed the most real appearance inside. It''s almost unforgettable! "Well, what happened?" Chu charming asked bluntly, "have you seen my good sister?" Chu charming is not a fool. With the consistent character of the emperor, he suddenly entertained Xie Jinglan. He didn''t have a good intention to think with his toes. At the banquet just now, he didn''t see Chu Xiyue. malaise? How can it be possible to show off with Chu Xiyue''s personality? I want to know what those two are planning. "Yes." The other party guessed it, and Xie Jinglan didn''t have to hide anything. "It really has something to do with her." "What have you done?" Xie Jinglan stopped. He lowered his eyes, only stroked the charming green silk of Chu, and recalled the means he had just used to toss the Chu Xiyue Although what the other party did was just deserved, from a woman''s point of view, these punishments were always too cruel. Also afraid of frightening Chu charming, thinking of this, he didn''t say clearly, "you''ll know later." And stressed the explanation, "it''s not you, it''s us." Chu charming: "huh?" The man lowered his head and reflected the appearance of the opposite woman in his eyes. "Me and you." I have to admit that at this moment, Chu charming was indeed pleased. She also smiled, but didn''t ask deeply, "Lord Hou is still selling off." But in her head, she had guessed everything, but it was a snow ball. The system was unrestricted. After reading it a little, she knew what was happening there. She flew around Xie Jinglan and shook her head, tut tut. [man, you don''t know anything... The man next to you is much more ferocious than you!] then. Xie Jinglan''s action suddenly stiffened, "I didn''t touch her." After a pause, "I didn''t let her touch me even once." "I belong to you, from head to toe, completely." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The snow ball fell. It thoroughly hates iron but not steel: Are you a man? Is it time to explain this? Is it time to talk about love? Hurry up and show your masculine character. Please don''t be coquettish!] Chu charming was stunned for a moment and lost her smile. It was an extremely gorgeous way to laugh. Immediately, he hooked Xie Jinglan''s neck down, and each other''s eyes deeply reflected each other''s face at the moment, like orchid. "Guard yourself like a jade..." "The Marquis is so good, so -" The soft lips were printed again, so sweet and beautiful that the tip of the heart began to tremble. "Reward." - Chu charming and Xie Jinglan didn''t hurry back. They wandered around the palace. At the other end, Chu Xiyue finally made trouble. Just like the emperor''s layout, after an hour, things fermented. The emperor was determined to destroy Xie Jinglan''s reputation, even if he took a green hat for himself! After three rounds of drinking, he suggested that everyone go to the imperial garden to enjoy the flowers and the moon. Finally, he took the people to the back palace through drunkenness. The wise man has perceived the wrong. Mo Yiwan frowned and pulled Mo Qingyuan''s sleeve in front, "brother..." Mo Qingyuan only gave her a look. Don''t make a sound. Moiwan looked around and lowered her voice, "sister Chu and that are not here..." As a person who once had a relationship with the prince, although her father and brother rarely mentioned these in front of her, Mo Yiwan''s qualification is no more stupid than Chu Xiyue, and she can still keenly smell the wind direction on the hall. For example, the emperor did not have the holiness and kindness he created. Thinking of this, moiwan felt a faint uneasiness. Mo Qingyuan just said, "trust them." Mo Yiwan was stunned, and then a heart lay down heavily. Yeah. Sister Chu is no more stupid than her. Why should she speculate here; Besides, the Chengen Marquis, although she doesn''t like it, from the few times she met as a child, her character is so publicized that she is almost domineering that she is not a bully; When I heard that the palace I went to was Chu Xiyue Moiwan whispered, "I have to watch." The family members of the courtiers also had many doubts in their hearts, and many of them had the intention to retreat. However, because it was led by the emperor, they had to go ahead. In front of the sunset palace, the scenery was beautiful, but no one could be found. In the silence, a woman''s graceful hum came. The ladies who had already been in charge showed a sudden look of surprise, while the little women who came in and the little girls who didn''t come out of the cabinet were shy or ignorant. Not to mention ministers. Only Chu Xiyue''s father and grandfather looked very bad. Compared with those who did not know, they certainly knew that this was Chu Xiyue''s palace. But the emperor was right in front of me. Who was that man inside? No matter what hatred they have, now they are grasshoppers standing on the same line. Su liangqin gave a look in his eyes. Chu Peifeng immediately understood and knelt down in front of the emperor. "The concubines are not under strict control. Please make atonement!" At this moment, everyone understood that this was Chu Xiyue''s palace, and the voice inside also became the little servant girl in the palace. She didn''t understand the rules and secretly had fun. In this way, although Chu Xiyue had to bear a charge of lax governance, it was much better than falling on her own head. However, the emperor''s face was still gloomy. Today, he did arrange the play himself, but he set up more traps to lure Xie Jinglan to step in, but not to make it really succeed! Chu Xiyue is his concubine after all. He doesn''t like it anymore. It''s also his person. How can others really stain it? Even if this calculation finally succeeds, it will add estrangement to the emperor''s heart in the future, but now the fake play has come true Now the emperor pretended to be angry! "You girls raised by Su and Chu are really brave!" "Your Majesty, atone!" Su liangqin and Chu Peifeng knelt down one after another, and others followed suit. The emperor uttered a proud cold hum from his mouth. Others may be able to help explain, but as a designer, how can he not know that in order to plan this event, he cleared the people in the sunset hall early? At this meeting, the person inside is not Chu Xiyue. Who else can it be? Well, that''s it The Emperor gave a look to a man in the dark. The man was ordered, first bowed his head, covered a strange smile, then pinched his throat, said a word, and changed his voice: "No, this kind of thing... There are eunuchs in the palace. Who is the man there?" "The royal guards?" "How brave they are! Dare, dare -- " "No... Chengen Hou! Where is Chengen Hou now? " Chapter 812 Chengenhou? With such a reminder, everyone looked around and saw that Chengen Hou was indeed not in the crowd. It seemed that Xie Jinglan did go out in the middle and never came back. It''s been nearly an hour now. If you really want to do something Nothing will happen to the moon? While Su liangqin, the great scholar, was still in doubt, Chu Peifeng''s brain turned faster than ever, "but please make the decision!" Su liangqin immediately glared at him! Have you ever done this to your daughter? After Chu Peifeng picked up his illegitimate son, he no longer paid attention to their university. His daughter has been wronged a lot in recent days. "Good good!!" The emperor said hello three times. Although all this went wrong, it developed according to his arrangement. He behaved as if he had been attacked by anger, and turned to the main hall. Eunuchs and chamberlains kept up. After all, he was his favorite granddaughter with high hopes. Su liangqin couldn''t ignore it. After staring at Chu Peifeng, he also followed up. If something really happens, he can tell the truth for yue''er in time or... Get rid of the relationship. These people shed the same cold blood. ¡ª¡ªNot a family, don''t enter a house. Chu Peifeng also followed. The rest of you look at me and I look at you. Recalling the performance of the emperor, he still followed up after all. Mo Yiwan also wanted to go inside, but was stopped by Mo Qingyuan: "you stay!" "Mingming..." "What does the little girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet look like?" Mo Qingyuan at this moment is like any old stereotype. Mrs. Mo also said, "yes, just listen to my brother and stay here." "All right." Moiwan curled his mouth. Shangshu Mo looked at his son and frowned deeply. With his keen observation for many years, he has realized that today''s things may not be so simple, and the role of the emperor in it is also unknown. - When they entered the hall, they took the lead in smelling a sweet and greasy smell. The voice I heard outside earlier became clearer and clearer. Looking forward, the bed curtain swayed, and I could vaguely see the moving figure of the people inside. "Look at the ground!" Along with the sound of the reminder, I really saw a fiery red robe on the swaying bed, which was well made and exactly the same as Xie Jinglan''s today. Several old ministers looked at each other, looked at the emperor''s face, and knew everything at present. "This..." "How, how can it be so?" "Unexpectedly..." "It''s really against heaven to do such a thing in broad daylight!!" Su liangqin was about to finish. At the moment, the emperor''s face had sunk to the extreme, and a storm was brewing in his chaotic eyes. He stretched out his hand to summon the Imperial Army, which was furious. "Yes, yes! Take Chengen Hou from the bed of my beloved Princess and ''please'' down!! " Mo Qingyuan can see clearly. The emperor''s "sudden whim" brought him to the back palace. He inexplicably saw such a scene. He could call nearly 100 imperial guards with his hand, which was obviously under his control. He glanced again at the bed curtain and the clothes under it. Would Xie Jinglan really be so stupid? "Yes." The imperial guard stepped forward, stepped on the red clothes on the ground, and was about to open the bed curtain to reveal the faces of the two people inside. Suddenly there was a sound outside. "What''s the matter?" Everyone was surprised to see Xie Jinglan and Chu charming standing outside with each other. Xie Jinglan had no expression on her face, while Chu charming looked down and showed a beautiful face, as if everything in front of her was very confused and curious. "What happened?" "I walked around with my husband. There was no one at the banquet. I heard that your majesty took people around, so I found here all the way..." "Just now I heard someone call my husband''s name again?" Some seemingly casual words explain all the motives clearly. Mo Qingyuan breathed a sigh of relief. He felt really like this, but others couldn''t say anything. He stared at Xie Jinglan''s eyes. "You --" "Why are you here?" Xie Jinglan didn''t answer. Chu charming smiled and said for him, "my husband is different from me. Where can he be?" Xie Jinglan: "nature." People: " Is this the time to say that? Confirm that the person standing in front of you is indeed Xie Jinglan, then... These people''s eyes turn to the other side¡ª¡ª So who the hell is this man in bed?! The imperial guards also pulled the two people off the bed, afraid of polluting your eyes, and covered them with a quilt. One of them, although his face was wider, it contained peach blossoms. His facial features were clearly the end concubine Chu Xiyue; And the other. "Who is this man...?" When the emperor saw this, his face was as heavy as black charcoal. No wonder these courtiers and the royal guards can''t recognize it, because this is the Royal dark guard who secretly protects him. The dark guard hides in the dark, hides all his existence and traces, and completely becomes a shadow. Only the emperor knew his existence. It turned out that after Xie Jinglan left, the pustule man tossed about and was dealt with soon. In order to make the play come to a successful end, then the dark guard from the Marquis of Chengen found the emperor''s private guard again. At that time, he deliberately left the other party''s life. Now he is fed a medicine. With the incense previously lit in the house, he can completely lose his mind. As for Chu Xiyue''s face? It''s just an easy way. However, she covered her face with some potion, which covered the trace of her beating. The effect was not that her face was slightly "swollen" in a circle. These should have been unknown, but xuetuanzi mastered high technology and cheated. Seeing all the pictures here, the brain corroded by leisurely life was finally smart again. It suddenly realized that, including asking his subordinates to throw down the same clothes to cause the emperor''s misunderstanding. The emperor''s character must be exposed on the spot. Even if he had to sacrifice his concubine, he would come back at that time All this is in Xie Jinglan''s calculation! He finally dared not force him any more. He gathered his own fat body and withdrew to Chu charming''s side, trembling: What a terrible man Sure enough¡ª¡ª The most poisonous man''s heart! Chu charming was not so well-informed as the system, but seeing its reaction and Xie Jinglan''s previous, she could guess something. It''s just that Chu Xiyue and the emperor jointly wanted to calculate Xie Jinglan. Maybe Chu Xiyue didn''t fully listen to the emperor here, and she also had some private thoughts. From the perspective of the final presentation Oh, No~ Chu Xiyue wants to sleep with her man. Good. No one expected that it would be this result in the end. The emperor''s face could not be seen, but Xie Jinglan''s look was indifferent and even ironic. When everyone bowed her head and dared not speak, Chu charming suddenly took a step forward. Xie Jinglan noticed that she wanted to pull her to bring people back. Chu charming easily avoided it and turned back to smile at him. don ''t worry. It''s her turn to perform. Then she stood there, surprised or stunned, and sighed again, with a feeling that it was so. "I obviously stopped her at the beginning..." "Sure enough, my sister finally came to this step..." With such a flick, she drew everyone''s attention back. Is there a secret? Someone immediately answered, "I don''t know... I don''t know what happened. Please tell me." Chapter 813 "Do you remember the hunting ground last year?" "You mean..." Chu charming mentioned this, everyone immediately remembered. Xie Jinglan was assassinated during the autumn hunting. Afterwards, he brought back a large number of assassins and the bodies of the imperial guards. He almost lost the lady beside him. His temperament has changed greatly since then. Now it seems that before the incident, Chu Xiyue, who was still princess Duan, seemed to have asked her sister to go to the camp for a chat. Hiss! Facing the surprised sight of the people, Chu charming slowly nodded her head and said heavily, "the assassin didn''t come to the Marquis, but to me." Then, in a few words, Chu charming "restored" the picture at that time. The original time, Chu Xiyue found Chu charming in the account. It seems that she is a sister talking about the past, but in fact, she has a mind for Xie Jinglan. Chu Xiyue, as the top-notch women in the capital, is the object of admiration in the hearts of countless men. Marrying the emperor as a concubine seems to be a good ending, but from the girl''s original heart, she is somewhat lost after all. Once you enter the harem, you look old. Between things and people, it is inevitable to think of the past "At that time, the empress Duan bin mentioned it very tactfully. I replied, thinking that the empress had already given up such an idea and didn''t want to..." Chu charming said this, deliberately paused, giving people room for reverie. As for later? Didn''t assassins come out to rob and kill my sister? Who dares to do such a thing on the occasion of the royal hunting ground? The original person is in the array! Finally, she succeeded. As usual, even if Chu Xiyue has a past engagement with Xie Jinglan, the emperor and a completely abolished unauthorized Marquis want to know who to choose. But now, Xie Jinglan rose again in an instant, and even the last point of logic was rounded. At the moment, people dared not look at the emperor, but also felt that the head was a little green. And then From Mrs. Hou Chengen to the end, all the performance of Xie Jinglan was seen by everyone. With a little association, they understood the reason. Not that Chu Xiyue couldn''t find Xie Jinglan and couldn''t stand loneliness, she found other men to play this kind of play game. Tut tut. From beginning to end, Xie Jinglan didn''t speak, and let Chu charming put layers of charges on Chu Xiyue - also bullying Chu Xiyue. Now she almost faints and can''t even distinguish. The snow ball was stunned. [and this operation? Sure enough, it''s the most poisonous woman!] It also looked at the one next to Chu charming, [no, no, no, you two are the same poison. You are a perfect match!] Chu charming: "thank you ~" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ "Who is that man?" Someone asked again and soon felt speechless. This is in the palace. In the eyes of many men, no matter how smart Chu Xiyue is, she is always a woman with limited ability. Only the people behind her can secretly transport people to the palace. For a moment, countless pairs of eyes looked at Su liangqin and Chu Peifeng. The two people whispered "bad", and Qi knelt down to apologize, "Your Majesty, the moon did such a thing, and the minister didn''t know it at all!" The emperor''s face became more and more gloomy. Seeing Chu Xiyue and the man still fall to the ground like a dead dog, the emperor suddenly took out the knife in the guard''s hand. Suddenly, the white blade flashed, blood splashed, the knife entered the heart, the man died directly, and the blood splashed half of Chu Xiyue''s body. Chu Xiyue, a conscious gangster, had no movement at all. "Ah!!!" There was a timid scream at once. The emperor''s cloudy eyes swept around, and he was silent, swallowing all his fears into his stomach. Finally, he said, "today, remove the title of Chu Xiyue''s concubine, demote him to a common man, get into prison, and immediately thoroughly investigate today''s affairs!" "Su liangqin, a bachelor, and Chu Peifeng, a minister of rites, were not strict with their goddaughter and were fined for three years." "Yes!" Today''s event was planned by the emperor. When it came to this stage, he naturally knew that Chu Xiyue had been counter calculated. Although she will have some of her own careful thinking, she won''t be completely brainless! That man is his dark guard. If you check it again, I''m afraid it will be settled on him. Although those officials won''t take him seriously, which emperor will want to hand over his stain? That''s the only way to do it. So The emperor''s dark guards were weapons made for the emperor after selection. They were trained as tools since childhood and became a sharp blade in the emperor''s hand when they grew up. All points pointed by the sword tip shall be leveled. It can be said that they were born to live and die for the emperor. They were not afraid of life and death when completing their tasks, but in the end, they died in the hands of their masters in such a messy manner. Is it true that there will be no estrangement? That seed has been buried. The Emperor didn''t notice this. He quickly entrusted the future affairs. Today''s matter didn''t hurt Xie Jinglan, but put his face in it. Thinking of this, he looked at Xie Jinglan''s eyes more and more heavy. "Xie Qing, although the crime is not as bad as you, it is because of you after all. You should also cooperate with the investigation of shuntianfu." Xie Jinglan: "yes." He said again, "but my wife was scared to see the blood just now. I wonder if I can order my wife to send her back to rest first and try again later?" This is a blatant contempt for imperial power! The emperor''s chaotic eyes looked at Xie Jinglan for a long time. After all, he could only compromise, "quasi." After all, in the eyes of the people present, Xie Jinglan and his wife had suffered an unwarranted disaster. If the emperor accused them, it would be against the wise "benevolent king" he had always established. therefore. Under the leadership of Xie Jinglan and Chu charming, these courtiers who were driven out of the palace also followed out of the Palace door, one by one relieved. Get back in the carriage. Mrs. Chu Chengen, who is known to be very afraid, poked the man next to her. Her face was full of joking laughter. How could she be half afraid? "Hou Ye is really popular ~" She just said that deliberately in front of the public and put a black pot on Chu Xiyue''s head. In fact, what happened there. Thinking about the time when Xie Jinglan disappeared, she knew that Xiao must have his pen. "Well, it''s really cruel." Xie Jinglan smiled and hugged people again. With that meeting not long ago, he now had to do more by himself. Thinking about it, he kissed Chu charming on her lips. When I bowed my head, I showed a pair of amber eyes. They were affectionate, like a tamed beast. Where was the previous indifference and arrogance in front of the hall? Xie Jinglan whispered, "I''m a charming." - Late at night, the lights were still on in the University scholar''s office and study. Su liangqin and Chu Peifeng finally got together. Su liangqin, a veteran of three dynasties, is old enough to be a great grandfather, but under the open fire, his eyes are three points sharper than Chu Peifeng''s. a moment. He said in a deep voice, "what do you think of this incident?" Chapter 814 "This --" Although Chu Peifeng has added an illegitimate son and is proud of himself in his mansion on weekdays, he is still afraid of the great scholar''s father-in-law when he really meets, which will observe each other''s faces. "My son-in-law thought that yue''er should not do such a thing..." "Stupid!" Su liangqin made a decision and raised his voice. His eyes were very sharp. "Now it''s not just about yue''er! At that time, in front of so many people, your majesty had asked yue''er to admit the crime, and there could only be her! " When he said the last sentence, his tone was fierce. Su liangqin dotes on his daughter and granddaughter and is willing to give the best to each other within his ability. However, it is only within the scope he can bear. If you exceed, you can only give up your love, and you don''t want nothing in return for her kindness. If the other party lives well, those in the same line will also supply themselves. To put it bluntly, it''s just mutual benefit. These people''s bodies flow the same cold and selfish blood! Su liangqin looked at his submissive son-in-law in front of him, exhaled and said, "what we need to think about now is how to take out our two houses and how to protect ourselves in the future." "You know, your Majesty''s trust in you and me is not as good as it was." Over the past year, thanks to Xie Jinglan''s various calculations, the emperor has been prepared for both of them. In the Imperial Hall, he will bypass Su liangqin and choose young poor students with innocent family background. One blow after another made their position in the court inferior to that in the past. As an old fox, Su liangqin naturally sees it. His eyes narrowed, "if I didn''t guess, it should be that the emperor wanted to hurt Xie Jinglan with the moon, but he was used by the other party. Now he can only swallow the bitter fruit into his stomach." "Ah, this -" Chu Peifeng immediately panicked and thought, "what happened that year..." When the window was not closed, the candle was suddenly blown by the night wind, swaying and swinging, making Su liangqin''s elegant and handsome face look like an old ghost. "Xie Jinglan should already know." Pop! Chu Peifeng stumbled. Su liangqin didn''t seem to know how frightening his words were. He continued, "he knew that we had framed the whole family of Chengen marquis. Maybe he knew it a long time ago. Now everything is just his revenge." "Now, hubituo, the third prince and Yueer have received his revenge!" "Guess who''s next?" you ''re right. It was originally designed that the Marquis of Chengen colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country, making them almost full of damage to the battlefield. Can it be done only by a girl in the boudoir of Chu Xiyue? Both the University scholar''s office and the prime minister''s office participated. Once the University scholar''s house and the Duke of Chengen''s house were civil and military. After the court completely killed the Duke of Chengen''s house, it became the dominant school of Su liangqin. What a beautiful scene these years! As for border security, people''s safety... What does this have to do with him? "Yue, father-in-law, the moon doesn''t come out. What should we do now?" Chu Peifeng''s plan was greatly missed by Su liangqin after all. He was afraid of Chu Xiyue''s encounter today! "Panic what?" Su liangqin took out two letters from his desk drawer and handed them to Chu Peifeng. He said, "I don''t care what method you use to hand these two letters to Nanyi and Xichang envoys respectively." Nanyi, Xichang. These are the two countries next to the great Jin Dynasty. The southern barbarians are the barbarians in the West attacked by Xie Jinglan not long ago. Although Xichang has no battle with the great Jin Dynasty in recent years, there are many small frictions. Chu Peifeng''s hand shook, "Yue, father-in-law, this..." This is to ask him to cooperate with the enemy! To put it bluntly, Chu Peifeng was once the Prime Minister of a country, but in the final analysis, he was just a puppet helped up by Su liangqin. He doesn''t have that strength himself. Su liangqin held his trembling hand and firmly circled Chu Peifeng''s hand with his wrinkled hands. "Although your majesty has a tendency to reuse you and me these days, you should understand that it is not trust, but to use us to fight with Xie Jinglan again." "Xie Jinglan is so publicized now. He won the war and won the support of the people. Even his majesty has to avoid three points. If you and I plan..." "I still have this university scholar peach and plum all over the world, but you, Peifeng, do you think you will have a way to live?" Chu Peifeng''s heart trembled. It has to be said that every sentence of Su liangqin poked in his heart, and finally gave a fatal blow. "You killed his parents and brothers at that time, and now he has retaliated against you. Do you think he will keep your illegitimate son alive?" No, No. Chu Peifeng immediately had an answer in his heart. Now, Xie Jinglan''s attitude of killing all is bound to be the lifeblood of Chu Peifeng by leaving no children and inheriting future generations. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to take the risk of offending the university officials and keep the outer room! A few words calmed Chu Peifeng''s heart. When Su liangqin released his hand, Chu Peifeng firmly grasped the two letters. If the emperor hadn''t kept an eye on it, Su liangqin wouldn''t have entrusted such an important matter to Chu Peifeng. What''s more, there is still a gap between the two people that can be used. If Chu Peifeng doesn''t work well, he can push it out at that time, and Su liangqin himself can escape clean. "My father-in-law and my son-in-law will surely bring these two letters to me with their names!" After taking a deep breath, Chu Peifeng''s tone gradually became firm. National security? The survival of the people? How important is his own prosperity! Gradually, Su liangqin also showed a gentle smile on his face. He patted Chu Peifeng on the back. Chu Peifeng was sweating all over in early spring, as if he had been fished out of the snow. "Good son-in-law, by the way, what''s your child''s name?" Su liangqin asked casually and hesitated. Chu Peifeng still answered honestly, "Xiaorui, Chu Xiaorui." "Brave and wise... Good name." Su liangqin smiled again. "When this thing is over, take the child to my house when you are free?" Will the university government recognize him as a child when it is done? Just a little care... No, just change his attitude, his child''s future will be much easier. Chu Peifeng immediately swept away his tension and showed a happy look, "thank you, father-in-law!" If you hit a stick, you have to give a jujube. Su liangqin, the great scholar of the current Dynasty, knows this very well. Su liangqin did not smile. When he looked at the other end, the gentle and elegant smile on his face faded a little, showing a cold and conspiracy feeling. Once the old Chengen Hou was brought down by him. Now only a child wants to move his century old foundation of the Soviet government? Absolutely, nothing, can, can! Chapter 815 Midnight. Before dawn, the morning light is not dew. Less than an hour from Chu Peifeng''s departure from the scholar''s office of the University, suddenly, the Su house was surrounded by countless Guard Corps. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" Everyone was surprised, and even Chu Peifeng''s face sank. Can''t Chu Peifeng be caught as soon as he went out and explained everything¡ª¡ª This fool! But the commander of the imperial forest army who led the troops took a step forward and said in a high voice: "The prisoner Chu Xiyue was robbed in the prison. Seeing the thief running all the way here, your Majesty was angry. Now follow the emperor''s order to surround all the suspicious mansions here and thoroughly investigate to the end!" "Lord Su, please cooperate." Hearing the speech, Su liangqin gradually put down his heart. No matter what he thought in his heart, he still acted with a refined demeanor. "Naturally, I would like to share your worries for your majesty." Others in the Su family did the same, but when they looked back, they talked one after another: "How can yue''er do such a thing?" "Farewell to the moon! It is said that the water poured out by the married daughter is the blood of the Chu family, not my su family, just like the father of his poor son-in-law. " "Yes, we once helped their mother and daughter. We were kind-hearted. I didn''t expect that there would be people who would bite the hand that feeds them. We were kind enough to get into big trouble..." "You also say that Chu Xiyue is smart. I have long said that she is restless and will cause great trouble sooner or later. Now, let''s bring all the plague to our family!" "Bless the royal guards and catch her quickly." "Yes, she is from the Chu family, but she has nothing to do with our Su family... Don''t bother our Su family again..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In his speech, there were several cousins who once had a good impression on Chu Xiyue and wanted to marry her. Now they have changed their faces and have the same caliber. So The blood flowing in these human bodies is worthy of the same cold and selfish blood. Only Su liangqin stood there meditating. Who is the one who took the moon tonight? - "Lord Hou, the man has brought it back." "My subordinates first slipped around the University scholar''s house. Those people who want to come to the capital have surrounded the Su house." In front of the house, a man in night clothes lowered his voice and reported it. "Yes." Xie Jinglan answered in a low voice. He dressed in a single coat and only put on a robe outside at will, suppressing a scattered black silk, with a three-point lazy and tired look in his look. Obviously just came out of the house. "My subordinates have taken people back to the private prison in the government. What should I do next?" From beginning to end, Xie Jinglan didn''t pick the tip of his eyes, "shut it there, how to do, don''t let it die." "Yes." Subordinates understand. The Marquis said so, so he was not going to have a look. Yeah. How important is it for a criminal to be with his wife? The house of the Marquis of Chengen has been handed down from generation to generation. As the most tenacious wall to guard the frontier of the great Jin Dynasty, every Marquis of Chengen is not safe. In the capital, you will encounter all kinds of enemy assassinations, so when the early generation built the residence, they built an additional prison under it. There are all kinds of torture and strike hard to deter people who sneak in and assassinate! Chu Xiyue, who disappeared from the prison of the imperial city not long ago, is now being held in it and receiving countless punishments. As one of the culprits who murdered Lao Chengen Hou and the two CHILDES, how could she be allowed to go so easily? I have to take the sins of those masters again... No, countless times, I can barely be qualified to die. Woman? Criminals, regardless of gender, will be punished if they are wrong! My subordinates can''t help thinking of the other party''s expression when they rescued Chu Xiyue, and still holding one breath after the final punishment, they ordered the Marquis to come and see her He couldn''t help laughing in his heart. What''s your confidence? Do you think Lord Hou will want to see her again? By the evil she did? With that hate? They all thought it would dirty the Lord''s eyes! Over the years, they saw all the suffering suffered by the Marquis - everything he bore on his shoulders, and blamed himself for the death of all people... That day, he came almost from the abyss. If they can, they naturally hope that Hou ye can live well and find new hope. As the last master of the Marquis of Chengen, once such a brilliant young man, his future is far more than that, and his eyes should not be just blinded by hatred. Besides It''s time to build the next master of the Marquis of Chengen! They only said a few words and all lowered their voices. Their subordinates quickly left. Xie Jinglan turned and walked back to the house. As soon as he entered, it was the warmth of the red tip, which was quite different from the cold wind outside. Xie Jinglan just closed the door - just like when he just went out. But he felt cold on his body. He thought about going to the side to bake first and then coming back. The people on the bed moved first. Xie Jinglan immediately got up and pressed her by the corner. She also gathered the warmth. Her voice was warm as if she could faint. "Is it bothering you?" Chu charming slept hazily. Her eyes were open. She only supported a seam, but it was still dark and bright. Her black hair was also a little messy. She didn''t feel ugly. Instead, she was like a coquettish cat waking up. She took a little nap. "Are you out?" "Yes." Chu charming, who was covered in the quilt, was not at ease. She pulled out a hand and happened to touch Xie Jinglan''s exposed arm. The next second, everyone woke up with cold for three minutes. "Hiss - you''re on ice." Xie Jinglan laughed, and most of the gloom had been dispelled. "Don''t touch the ice. I''ll come back when I get warm. It''s still early. You continue to sleep." The voice was getting lower and lower, as if it were coaxing a child. From beginning to end, I never mentioned anything unpleasant. Chu charming was so tired that she didn''t seem to listen to Xie Jinglan''s words. The latter turned to go, but found that his robe was grabbed by a corner. The man''s hand was still hidden in the warm touch, revealing only a little white lovely fingertips and holding his hand. "When you''re back, don''t go any further." While talking, Chu charming moved slowly to the side. She rolled the quilt and got up like a caterpillar. There is no ordinary shrewdness, but also a little ignorant loveliness. She patted the exposed end again, "sleep... I just slept. It''s very warm. I''ll give it to you." He yawned and seemed to sleep again. Xie Shin LAN stood in the original place, sighing at last, then mobilizing the internal force of the body, so that he was no longer cold as it was, and then lay down again. If the master who taught him martial arts knew that he used his internal power in such a place, I''m afraid he would jump out and clean up the door! Suddenly, the warmth was covered. After all, he was a little cold. As soon as she came in, Chu charming seemed to be trembled by ice. Xie Jinglan subconsciously wanted to move aside, but the other party first stretched out his hands and held him. The girl murmured, "how old are you? There''s really no way to take you..." Warm him with her body. immediately. Xie Jinglan smiled. Her beautiful and flawless face seemed to have the intensity of burning sun tearing everything in the unlit dawn in the sky. He bowed his head and a kiss covered her head. "Ah WA, I love you." Those dark depths in the eyes were torn up, leaving only a piece of moisture dense tenderness and depth, as well as longing for burning. Then. The man''s head was patted again, like a spoiled complaint, "don''t make trouble, haven''t you tossed enough for half a night? Sleep. " Xie Jinglan is very obedient. "OK." Chapter 816 Chu charming slept until noon. At the other end, the people of the imperial forest army searched Su''s house and the houses adjacent to one street. They never saw Chu Xiyue. When they went back to report to the emperor, the emperor lost his temper again! Anyway, Chu Xiyue''s identity is the emperor''s concubine. If she wants to make a scene, even if she doesn''t tell the story of wearing a green hat, it will greatly damage the royal face. Moreover, there was a scandal that the three princes colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country. Now the royal family''s face is in danger and can''t be tossed anymore. As a last resort, the emperor could only swallow this breath and hold his breath in his stomach. Let''s stop the search for the time being. And in the dungeon of Duke Chengen''s house. There was a woman who suffered all kinds of torture every day. She could not survive or die. - Spring is thick and deep, and warblers fly and grass grow. Then, the capital settled down a little for a while, of course, there were still small frictions. For example, Xie Jinglan and Su liangqin, one man and one martial arts, had little friction in the court; For another example, although the third prince was abolished, his mother, the imperial concubine and the family forces behind her still wrote this down on Xie Jinglan. Now Xie Jinglan is as powerful as a rainbow. They dare not come hard. There are a lot of small moves below. In this regard, the emperor is also happy to see its success. At a banquet, she openly comforted Chu charming to take Xie Jinglan''s concubine. Now Xie Jinglan is in good health, his face is restored, and the former face of Chengen Marquis house is recast. The women who once avoided him are thinking again. They knew that they were born in the capital. They were born in a noble girl. No matter how strong they were, they were much better than a woman from the countryside. It was not impossible to kill them with the power behind them and ascend the position of Mrs. Chengen Hou again. The banquet was very bold. But, now more than Xie Jinglan has changed? Chu charming also no longer maintained the soft and weak human setup. She directly threw out a red whip on the spot and told everyone that it was OK to enter Chengen Hou''s house, but when she entered Chengen Hou''s house, she had to listen to her. Concubine is equal to a slave. It won''t annoy her in the future. It doesn''t matter if you kill her. Such arrogance suddenly calmed everyone! But when he turned around, he felt that he had a chance, so he wanted to invite Xie Jinglan and ask him to quietly his wife''s true face! They think that men like respectful and submissive women. Seeing this, Xie Jinglan will dislike Chu charming even if she doesn''t stop and abandon her in time. All these are their opportunities. Indeed, Xie Jinglan just went down to the court. When he heard the speech, he hurried here nonstop. When he came in, he took away the whip in Chu charming''s hand. Ladies: coming, coming! The next second, Xie Jinglan held Chu charming''s hand and spread it out, "did it hurt?" everybody:????? Chu charming raised her head and glanced at him. Xie Jinglan''s extremely handsome face caught her eyes. [tut tut ~] xuetuanzi sighed, [Lanyan is a disaster.] Xie Jinglan covered Chu charming''s whip and suddenly whipped it back. A twig with thick arm broke and fell to the ground. And he was loud. "I have only one wife in my life." "It''s inevitable that the future will be like today. I''m afraid someone will annoy ah Yun. Those who still insist on getting close will end up like this." Hiss! Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. The guards of Hou''s house were also fearless. A very shrewd man begged the host of the banquet and picked up the truncated treetop. "Tut Tut, this looks a little bad, but at least it''s with wood. Take it back and burn it as firewood. After that, the ash will be raised directly." This is to frustrate the bones and raise ashes! Scared, scared. The ferocious couple gathered together, and suddenly many people stopped thinking about getting involved. Mo Yiwan was also at the party. Up to now, she still likes her sister Chu and hates Xie Jinglan, but at this time, she had to praise her. This husband and wife combination plays well! Finally, I want to add one more sentence. "As I said, men and women are born together. How can you monsters come out and step in?" Mo Qingyuan looks back. His sister spent many years in the boudoir because of her illness in her early years. She read a lot of books, including the broken scripts written by those sour scholars. Fortunately, she was not damaged at all. She despised those scripts, even though she still has little emotion about the love between men and women. But now. Mei Mei''s eyes at the two people were obviously wrong. Mo Qingyuan knew that it was not meant to destroy the feelings of the two people, so he still felt... Strange. Snow ball son flew to her side, but he could understand this mood. Alas, another woman who fainted after taking CP - In such a big spring, I read two-thirds of them in the arrogance and domineering of Chengen Hou and his wife. Suddenly one day, it was reported that the army of Xichang came from the north; Within two days, the barbarians in the West also attacked again. The emperor saw the terrible after Xie Jinglan''s victory and winning the hearts of the people last time. Now the Marquis of Chengen and his position have reached an unshakable level. So this time, even if there was a loud noise in the hall, Xie Jinglan would not go anyway. Xie Jinglan was also interesting. He said that his wife was not in good health these days. He had to be with her. Moreover, he had to recuperate from his old injury in the last war. He really didn''t fit to go to the front line. After that day, he even made up for the Dynasty and chose to stay behind closed doors and recuperate at home. As soon as the news came out, the people cried. They handle this turbulence, but their hearts are very clear. Da Jin attaches importance to Literature and despises martial arts. After years of suppression, there are few generals left. Finally, the emperor was satisfied. He pointed out several of his confidants, each leading 100000 troops to the front line to resist the enemy, but what he didn''t see was that Su liangqin and Chu Peifeng exchanged eyes in the hall. The attacks of both countries were caused by these two people! As a result, only half a month later, the two generals sent by the emperor to defend the city in the war of resistance against Japan were beheaded, and the city gate was broken. Countless people along the two places either died in the war or were displaced. There was a stream of complaints and blood among the people. The court once again quarreled over whether to make Xie Jinglan go out of the mountain to take command. Gradually, each other''s faces became angry, and some radical even began to start. But because the emperor kept pressing, he quarreled for three days and nights without a result. It is inevitable that loyal ministers sigh and treacherous ministers smile. ¡ª¡ªLoyal officials, loyal to the whole Jin Dynasty, is this land, not the will of an emperor. - Marquis Chengen. The Lord is willing to spend a lot of money. After a period of repair, the once shabby and gloomy Chengen Hou house has become another paradise. Spring water melts, Koi floats, and Bihe draws strips. Chu charming held a little fish food to tease the fish in the clear water lotus pond. She saw that the golden fish jumped up just to fight for the stuttering. The corners of her lips were slightly aroused, and her eyes also overflowed with two points of laughter. Just¡ª¡ª "Hou Ye is absent-minded these days." Chapter 817 Say it. She looked sideways at the man next to her. Her tone was still a little smiling, and she looked delicate and light. "Why, are you tired of staying with me in the house all day?" [here it comes, here it comes!] Almost every man, even if he is no longer enlightened in the past, once he talks about love, at some critical moments, he is full of survival value. Suddenly, Xie Jinglan, who had been absent-minded, was also an inspiration. "How." "What is the Marquis thinking?" Chu charming''s eyes continued to look over, narrowed a little, some charming, and showed a taste of danger. Her body just leaned out, and the spring day on her head fell on her white, clean and beautiful face through the gap, and dyed a layer of bright light. Xie Jinglan took people over and instinctively wanted to kiss, but it was estimated that it was outside. After all, it turned into reaching out to caress a touch of sideburns for the woman behind her ears. Then he took her hand and sprinkled a wave of fish food into the pool. Countless brightly colored Koi swam over and competed for food. It''s a carefree look. With the rustle of the fish''s tail, Xie Jinglan seemed to inadvertently whisper, "I''m thinking about the war in the frontier." Chu charming nodded her head, seemed to understand, and said, "is the Marquis worried about the people on that side?" Xie Jinglan paused and asked slowly, "you should know what happened to me?" The people in Hou''s house are very knowledgeable. Seeing that Hou Ye''s wife is getting along well, they all retreat one after another. Now Chu charming is leaning leisurely in Xie Jinglan''s arms, and they share the warmth. As for the fish in the pool, who cares about them? At the moment, she has hooked a wisp of Xie Jinglan''s hair, "the changes of Hou ye are so obvious that I can roughly guess some." Including why Lao Chengen Hou and his two brothers died, and who is the real beast hiding behind him... Combined with Xie Jinglan''s various behaviors in recent days, it''s easy to guess. "Ah, how clever." Xie Jinglan boasted knowingly and said, "five years ago, I survived there. At that time, there was only one idea in my heart --" "Revenge!" "From now on, what does the world have to do with me?" Chu charming nodded with understanding. Oh, it''s no surprise that the high spirited young man was hit and then blackened. It''s a very common routine plot everywhere. Xie Jinglan is still slowly analyzing his mental process, "I thought so and was very firm in this idea, but now..." "I see that the frontier war is going on, the people are suffering, and I have the ability to save them... Ah Wu, my heart is a little chaotic, I seem to be a little contradictory." What he said was a little confused, his eyebrows were deeply frowned, and two different ideas in his mind were colliding with each other, which confused and tortured him. These days, Xie Jinglan never really slept well. Chu charming could fully understand. She looked into the young man''s eyes and raised her hand to smooth the wrinkles in the center of his eyebrows for him. Suddenly, she poured into her heart like a clear stream. "That''s not surprising." She said: "Generally speaking, you still have resentment and hatred in your heart, but as a descendant of Chengen Hou''s house, you have received the educational concept of protecting the family and the country since childhood. It is very normal to have this idea at this time." Xie Jinglan''s eyebrows were still frowning, but they were more relaxed than just now. Obviously, he was still worried about this, but he didn''t feel so painful because he had someone to tell and share. Even xuetuanzi couldn''t help sighing: [what a pity.] As a system, it has analyzed what Xie Jinglan suffered five years ago - he died miserably and alone, and the real murderer is his majesty who has been ordered to be loyal since he was born The whole concept of "Three Outlooks" has been completely subverted. In this case, it is natural for Xie Jinglan to blacken. However, the concept of "protecting the country" taught by his father and brother for many years is still affecting him. It has been clearly decided, but when he really sees the suffering of the people, he will still be unable to let go of his heart and finally get the defense line. In a systematic way, it is: [even blackening can''t be completely blackened. It''s pathetic that such people are always cocooning themselves.] Chu charming replied, "it''s just like this that he becomes more lovely. This is called Xie Jinglan." If only to revenge the emperor and others and completely abandon all the people in the world, it will not be called "Xie Jinglan". "Do you want to go to war?" Chu charming asked again. Xie Jinglan looked at her sideways. The amber light eyes gradually lost their focus and became empty and distant. After half a ring. "I don''t know." "You don''t know?" Chu charming just smiled, "Hou Ye doesn''t know himself, so no one knows." She didn''t hurry to ask for an answer from Xie Jinglan. She only said slowly, "there are two kinds of people in this world." "Which two?" Xie Jinglan asked unconsciously along with her words. "One is a capable person." Chu charming said, holding Xie Jinglan''s hand and throwing a wave of fish food under her, "this kind of person has the ability, status and clear purpose. He is the best organizer and can control the direction of things." "The other is people who drift with the tide." At the same time, the fish food has fallen into the water. Countless beautiful, captive, unconscious and carefree Koi swim over and compete for food. Today, they have been fed several times, but they are still so. Once food falls, they will instinctively swim up. Chu continued: "These people, with insufficient ability and weak will, are very easy to be taken away by others. Sometimes they even become a sharp blade in the hands of others and turn into silent killers." "Hateful?" Chu charming smiled. Her eyes and expression were all casual, "indeed, but more is actually just stupid." "The real evildoers are those who hide behind them!" "Similarly, it is precisely because of their stupidity and their weak will that they can be used by people with ulterior motives. How can they not be used by you in turn?" "As long as you let them know your good, they will fall to you. Compared with the first kind of people, they seem to have no real power. They are the most ordinary among all living beings, but they don''t know that a single fire can start a prairie fire and everyone''s mouth can burn gold... They can also become the best blade in your hand?" "Therefore, the best way to accept these people is to let them know your good. Once they make them look like you, they will stab the people who have deceived them in turn... Isn''t it cute to have sharp blades opposite each other?" Finish. The koi in the pool waved its tail around the shadow of the two people, as if it was a coquettish and lovely appearance of the people in the dynasty, which made Chu charming smile again. There is no doubt that light falls in her eyes, like light and magic. As a witch in the cultivation world, Chu charming is not like those righteous people. In addition to demons, Wei Dao takes the responsibility of all the people in the world, so she doesn''t have to thank Jinglan. What to do is the right idea. The common people... If they stand on her side, they will stay; If it has nothing to do with her, ignore it; But if you accidentally block her way... Why not kill all the people!? Now all this is for Xie Jinglan. Sure enough, Xie Jinglan was suddenly awakened. Is it not true that he has such a relationship with countless Jin people? The Marquis of Chengen protected them for generations, but they were bewitched by the above when he was in the most difficult time, and instead pointed the blade at him. Up to now, it is impossible for Xie Jinglan not to mind the reversal of wind review. So he asked, "what if that man still has a grudge?" Chapter 818 Chu charming thought for a moment and replied: "I''m not asking you to accept them completely regardless of past grievances. I''m just saying that even if some people can''t be used by you in the future, at least don''t stand on your hostile side, right?" She winked at Xie Jinglan, Mingyan and cunning, "let your opponent taste the feeling of losing all the hearts of the people... How about it?" Chu charming said so, in fact, she secretly changed her concept. Xie Jinglan can''t protect these people who have seriously injured him and his relatives with words or words. Then she will change her way from "protection" to "utilization". In a sense, Xie Jinglan finally passed the pass psychologically. The same is true. After hearing this, Xie Jinglan suddenly felt a sudden sense of openness, as if the troubles that had been tied to her heart in the past had been solved in an instant. Chu charming pursues the victory: "In a word of treachery, the people are mediocre. They think about who gives them a good life. As for who is the monarch above their head? That''s what the princes of the aristocratic family want to fight for. For the people, it''s far away from the emperor. They don''t care at all. " Xie Jinglan suddenly raised something, held Chu charming up, turned around in the pavilion, and saw beautiful traces of black hair and skirt swing. His heart was surging and surging, but he didn''t know what to say, just called again and again. "Ah WA, ah wa..." Chu charming gave a soft cry and went with him - a man is a teenager until he dies. The snow ball also flew with them and sprinkled all kinds of special effects next to them. Of course, it was the kind that only Chu charming could see. Still have to force. [tut Tut, man, how nice ~] "That''s right." Chu charming replied in her consciousness, "I found some new comic books for you." The snow ball is happy for a second ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming smiled and looked at the group around her and the people in front of her. It''s all cute. You''re better than him, you know? After half a ring, Xie Jinglan put the man down. His eyes went to the shade and looked amber colored glass. When he looked up, he seemed to shine on the sun with glass beads. The color of gilding is faintly revealed inside. It is precious and extraordinary. It is a rare treasure. Chu charming''s legs finally touched the ground, "has the Lord decided?" "Well, I will go to the court tomorrow and say that there are still some ministers who distinguish right from wrong in the court. They want me to be in command. It''s not difficult to persuade, but..." Xie Jinglan''s eyes fell on Chu charming, with a faint worry. He''s gone. What about her? Why don''t you take her with you? But the march was very hard. Xie Jinglan was reluctant to part with it. They all thought of their grievances and put Chu charming in the Shangshu mansion, which was taken care of by the Mo family''s brothers and sisters, but saw Chu charming waving her hand. "Go on, go on, hurry up and toss around every day... You''re gone, and I can rest for a while." Xie Jinglan smiled and came up to Chu charming, almost biting her ear in a soft voice, "I''m afraid it''s going to be another hard night." Ah, I''m still a baby. I can''t understand anything!!] In response to him, Chu charming took the initiative to hold Xie Jinglan''s chin, pulled the man down and kissed him on the Yan Ze''s lips. The woman picked her eyebrows and her eyes were clear. She seemed not to accept it, but also took a three-point provocation, which seemed more attractive. "Hou ye might as well try?" Xie Jinglan kissed her and took the challenge. Xuetuanzi: [ah, I''m dead!!] ¡­¡­ a moment. The two people had enough trouble. Chu charming leaned back to Xie Jinglan again. A man helped clean up her hair and a little messy clothes, careful to every corner. During this time, with the deepening of their relationship, Xie Jinglan also changed from a noble marquis to a master who is proficient in everything. I can even trace my eyebrows and comb my hair. Great progress. At this time, he put his hands around Chu charming''s waist and turned his slender snow fingertips. After a while, he tied the two untied belts into a bow, which was comfortable and exquisite. "How long will it take you to return from this trip?" Chu asked. "There are wars in the West and South..." although Xie Jinglan is not in the court hall, he still knows the war situation quite well. The two leaders of the enemy already know it. Calculate it. "As soon as March." Compared with "Hou Ye", he prefers her to call herself "Xie Jinglan" or "you", which makes him seem intimate. "Three months... It was summer when I came back." "Yes." Xie Jinglan bowed his head and kissed again and again on her neck. It was not ambiguous. There was only a kind of intimate warmth. "I will end the things over there as soon as possible and come back early." "It doesn''t have to be so urgent." Chu charming said turning back and looking into Xie Jinglan''s bright eyes, she still took care of him. "I know that the Marquis has great skills, but I don''t have eyes on the battlefield. Remember to protect myself." Pause. "I don''t ask you to be a great hero to save people, but please come back safely, otherwise..." "Or what?" Xie Jinglan hooked Chu charming''s fingertips and trembled gently, forming a posture of clasping ten fingers in an instant. "Otherwise, I won''t guard such a big Marquis house for you. With my youth and beauty, it shouldn''t be difficult to remarry as a pretty widow... HMM." All the remaining words were swallowed by Xie Jinglan in his throat, strong and wanton. When separating. Xie Jinglan''s eyes were as deep as if he had been possessed by magic. His lips were gorgeous. He bent his fingers and gently wiped away the traces on Chu charming''s lips. His tone was rare to be strong and fierce once. "Remarry? Don''t even think about it! " The system can eat melons. [Oh, who turned over the vinegar jar ~!] Chu charming thought that this time, as usual, it was good to coax casually. She didn''t think about it. This time, Xie Jinglan made up her mind to toss people. After half a ring, he didn''t look better. He felt a hairpin expressionless. The hairpin was green in color and split in the middle. It was filled and repaired with gold and jade. The repair was OK and could barely continue to be used. Chu charming looked, "isn''t this the one I gave you earlier? When did you find someone to mend it? " "Yes." Xie Jinglan should skip the first question, "I made it up myself." Chu charming took it over and turned it over. "It''s not bad." "But it''s still broken after all. This is the first time you''ve officially given me something..." he paused and said another way, "love keepsake." Chu charming: " She just gave a gift casually at that time. She really didn''t think so much! But he looked up at Xie Jinglan''s face. The widow had not been there just now. Seeing that the other party didn''t look very good, Chu charming didn''t correct it at this point. "Then I''ll give you another one?" She said tentatively "OK." This time, Xie Jinglan made up his request, "you have to do it yourself." Unjustifiable Chu charming: "OK." When she turned the hairpin, she suddenly thought of it again¡ª¡ª wait! How did he know she would make hairpins? Chapter 819 Chu charming is thinking. [ha ha --] xuetuanzi''s gloating voice suddenly sounded, [host, you also have today. That''s not what you said when you wanted to play in the crematorium!] Good. Chu charming immediately caught the little fat man with her mental strength, severely R (ravaged) U (ravaged) a, retreated to the corner and shouted "no, no", which was finally let go. As for the hairpin? It''s not that I haven''t done it, so do it ~! - The next day, chaotang. As Xie Jinglan expected, he took the initiative to appear and ask to take command, which also brought an end to the quarrel that lasted for many days. The emperor no longer wanted to, but the front line was defeated, and there was no one available in the court. With the support of nearly half of the ministers, he could only send Xie Jinglan to pass. The front line is tense. On that day, Xie Jinglan, who did not even return to the Hou''s house, directly led a large number of troops to the border. As soon as his people left the city gate, a team of forbidden guards surrounded the Hou''s house of Chengen, just as they surrounded the University scholar''s house that day. The head man said strongly, "Madam Xie, the imperial concubine invites you to the harem for a chat." The imperial concubine is the biological mother of the third prince. The third prince was once destroyed by Xie Jinglan''s hand and hated the house and black. The imperial concubine had many resentments against her, but no matter how angry she was, she wouldn''t do it at this time. Because Xie Jinglan is leading soldiers to fight now, and the double line is critical. This matter is related to the safety of the rear. We must restrain him first. We can''t chill the general''s heart. Once the two lines of defense are broken through, the enemy forces on both sides will meet in the capital, and the good days of the people in the capital will come to an end. Who can make such small moves Only the emperor. Obviously, he still wanted to face and did this in the name of the imperial concubine. It is estimated that he also knew that if Xie Jinglan defeated and returned again this time, his reputation among the people would be completely overwhelmed! The emperor never doubted Xie Jinglan''s talent. It was precisely because he clearly knew how invincible Chengen Hou''s house was in leading troops to war that he was afraid to come up with that plan five years ago. Even if you cooperate with the enemy to cut the city, you should gouge it out! The emperor was even more afraid of Xie Jinglan''s old hatred. He directly led the army into the capital and pressed into the palace. Then he took the lead to hold Chu charming, which also gave him a shield! Since ancient times, emperors have been ruthless. The emperor treated others by himself. He didn''t believe that Xie Jinglan really cared about Chu charming, but even if it was just a show, it would be better to play a full set. As long as you hold this piece, Xie Jinglan can limit his behavior to a certain extent if he doesn''t want to own and the reputation of Chengen Hou''s house behind him. Of course. Xie Jinglan has been dealing with the emperor for many years and can live under each other''s eyes for five more years. How can he not guess his idea? Before leaving Beijing, he had made all the layout, leaving a large number of available personnel to protect Chu charming''s safety. In addition, he reached cooperation with Shangshu house and several other houses to make it protect ah charming when necessary. At the moment, the person hiding in the dark was about to come out, but Chu''s hand behind her waved to the back and was pressed down. Chu charming looked up and smiled. It was a picture of flattery and disgrace, "then bother this adult." - Chu charming was brought into the palace so skillfully. [host, what are we going to do next Hey, hey.] Xuetuanzi rubbed his hands excitedly. As the nth system that has watched countless images of Chu charm, it never doubts the ability of the system to do things. Do you think you really hold the host? no Now you are surrounded by her alone! Chu charming thought a little. From the emperor''s disposal of Xie Jinglan, he seems cruel, but in fact he is an indecisive Lord. Many techniques look like a Houzhai woman. He is not a virtuous and wise gentleman. If the emperor really wants to deal with Xie Jinglan, in her opinion, the best way is to kill her and bet on Xie Jinglan''s feelings for her. If Xie Jinglan was seriously hit and exposed his feet, the emperor could win a complete victory. But The emperor is afraid of himself! The emperor also insisted on the principle of "leaving a front line in life" for the enemy. Although he took her to the palace, he put her under house arrest at most. It also made Xie Jinglan think about it when he killed the enemy on the front line. Don''t do anything irrational. He is also afraid that he will lose people now. What can he do if he looks back to Xie Jinglan to settle accounts with him? Chu Wu sighed, "what a pity." ¡¾£¿¡¿ "Or you can kill another emperor to see." In consciousness, she said the most forced words in the calmest tone. "Although there is no internal and external cooperation to force the palace, it''s interesting to kill the emperor with bare hands?" "Follow up words..." "Although Xie Jinglan is not here, he still has a lot of available manpower. He can stabilize for a period of time. Or he can release the news of the emperor''s death and fight for a period of time when all the people in the hall and the remaining princes... Make trouble." "Gee, just at the theatre." Snow ball: ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ ¡¾£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡¿ [the host is mighty! Want to see it!!] Although this picture is very bloody, but... It''s not too big. It really wants to see it! The footage of the emperor from my colleagues is high-definition and smooth, but it''s watching movies after all. How can I watch it on the spot?! However. The dog emperor was disappointed by the system. Without waiting to bring Chu charming to the emperor, an older female official stopped. "The empress asks Miss Chu to come over and talk." "This --" The eunuch still hesitated, and the older female official looked in the past, "father Shao, please don''t make it difficult for me." Old man? This female official is very extraordinary. Finally, the eunuch released the man and began to go back and report to the emperor. After hearing this, the emperor paused, "she hasn''t come out for a long time. How can she..." suddenly. The old chaotic man''s eyes lit up again. "In this way, she just pushed the matter out and couldn''t annoy me. Moreover, she doesn''t like Xie Jinglan because of Ye''s business... Just right!!" - [ah, no! The plot is biased!!] Chu charming took a different path, and xuetuanzi was more dynamic than her. After all... Women fight with women in the palace. Where can you kill the emperor! Chu charming is not in a hurry. The other party mentioned one point. Mother So did the imperial concubine cut her beard? With the emperor''s character, it''s normal to throw out such a hot potato like her. But with regard to the marriage relationship behind the parties in the court and the magnanimity shown by the female official in front of Xie Jinglan, does the imperial concubine''s mother''s family seem not so powerful? Finally, I arrived at the palace. Chu charming was about to look up. A soft ball came out in front of her. It stopped in front of her skillfully and politely. When she looked up, the smile on her exquisite face was bright. "Sister, you finally came!" Um. It was the little princess I met in the imperial garden at the dinner party that day, and Xie Jinglan mentioned the power behind her It''s the queen! Chapter 820 "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time..." little cute Nuo Nuo''s sweet voice sounded. Seeing an acquaintance, Chu charming bent over and very impolitely pinched the child''s face - just like the usual Rua dumpling, "are you looking for me?" Although this is a Royal Princess, she is still young and has no ability to rob people from the emperor. Sure enough. "No, my mother is looking for you." The old female official who had led Chu charming over earlier also made a sound in time, "Madam Hou, please follow me here." - Soon, Chu charming met the queen. Compared with ordinary imperial palaces, the Queen''s palace is quite simple, but it is simple and self-restraint. Its good taste can be seen everywhere by hanging paintings and calligraphy. As the leader of the harem, she only wears plain clothes and has three or two ordinary hairpins on her head. She is not expensive and complicated. She is more like a monk than the queen of the world. Chu charming remembered what Xie Jinglan had told herself about the Queen''s life. The queen married the emperor when he was still a prince. At that time, she was only a prince and concubine. Later, she became a prince and queen step by step. The first and only child of the two was conceived by the queen during the imperial concubine''s time. However, when giving birth to the baby, she accidentally hurt her foundation and was unable to bear children since then. But fortunately, the first child got a man in one fell swoop, and became the later prince. He is also the one who has the best chance to win the Dragon chair in the future! Unfortunately, in the war five years ago, the eldest prince joined the army with him and was in danger. Although Xie Jinglan''s father and brother saved the capital with their life, they delayed the best treatment time and went there soon. The only son passed away. Since then, the queen kept her door closed and only shrank in the room to pray for her dead son. The imperial concubine gradually dominated the imperial palace. Before this incident, the relationship between the Marquis of Chengen and the queen and the great prince was quite good. The great prince takes up the word "Di Chang", who can excel. He is gentle and kind, but not short of determination. He is the best candidate for the monarch. The Marquis of Chengen has always had a good impression of it. However, it was the emperors who were loyal to the Marquis of Chengen in the past dynasties. They never interfered in the competition between the princes, that is, appreciation. However, Xie Jinglan and his two brothers did not make any special move if they could say two more words with the great prince. Unfortunately, the war took the lives of the old Duke of Chengen, two young generals and the great prince. It also turned the queen and the government behind her against the Duke of Chengen with Xie Jinglan alone. But. Chu charming soon noticed something wrong. When Xie Jinglan was seriously injured and her hands were lax, she could feel that the real behind the scenes was the emperor''s, the queen According to the information provided by the system, the government behind her is a clan with more profound knowledge of Su liangqin''s University scholar''s office. In those years, she could even support the emperor who was completely silent when he was the prince to ascend the throne of God. How can we not find these? And the great prince all the way back to the capital from the frontier, but suddenly died during treatment. Is there really nothing fishy? "Are you the new wife of Jing Lan?" The queen asked, although the eyes were simple and cold, they still showed an unspeakable dignity after many years. Just at this time, she didn''t restrain and didn''t mean to release Chu charming. Jing Lan How bad can the relationship be? ¡ª¡ªYou guessed right! "Tell your mother, yes." "Come up." Chu charming did so. The queen looked at her face and suddenly smiled. It was a very light smile. Her dizzy eyebrows and eyes had a kind of soft and kind beauty, "but she was a smart and good child." As she said, she took off a simple Bracelet between her wrists and handed it to Chu charming. "This palace has lived in the deep palace for a long time, but it has missed your wedding auspicious time. This bracelet can be used as an addition. I hope it won''t be too late." All the things given by the queen herself are good. Wearing them by herself shows that they have different meanings. This is given by Xie Jinglan. Chu charming naturally accepted it. "Thank you, madam." "Jing Lan has gone to war again. He doesn''t have to worry about it with his ability. It just takes some time. I''ll bother you to accompany this old bone in the back palace these days." "It''s a blessing for my wife to be able to go to the palace to accompany my mother." After a pause, Chu charming added a sweet sentence, "the empress is still so good-looking and not old at all." The queen smiled. That smile is still not deep. At this age and for many years, she is naturally willing to listen to the pleasant words of young and beautiful young people. However, at her age, whether she is young or beautiful... She doesn''t care at all. A fluffy head poked out just behind. It was the little princess who stopped Chu charming. When the queen saw her, she showed some peace on her face and thought, "when I see you that day, yu''er has been talking about your sister in front of the palace. Just in time, you are not very old. Please accompany her these days." "She followed the palace, and was bored in the palace at a young age. This palace is also a poor man." The queen had only one son, the eldest prince. After the great prince became Hong, in order to appease the queen, the emperor also mentioned that he would adopt another child for the queen. At that time, many concubines of low grade in the palace were moved. Put her son under the name of the queen. Now the queen has no children. If she wants to fight with the government behind her in the future, she will have to rely on this adopted child. If they do, they will be able to be empress dowager or imperial concubine in the future. And their children are several years old and already have memories. At this time, they are not familiar with adoptions. As long as they insist on indoctrination, they will think of the good of their biological mother. At that time, it is not impossible to pull the queen down from that position and sit on her own! Yes. Their calculations were good. Although the queen was deeply hurt, she didn''t lose her mind completely. In the end, she didn''t choose any. The emperor mentioned it again. I don''t know whether it was temptation or serious concern. The queen couldn''t. She ordered an unpopular little princess from the cold palace. It''s Zhao Jingyu, the one Chu Wu has met. It is said that her mother was a palace maid. The emperor was lucky after drinking, but gave birth to her in one fell swoop. The lady in waiting was also a very popular beauty at that time. The harem was more shady and private. The birth date of the child was the time when his mother died! It''s just that even a princess has royal blood. Although she is not very favored, she doesn''t live well. She always keeps her life. The queen took the little princess from the cold palace. Then because she was sad and closed the door, the little princess was not beautiful, but at least her clothes, food, housing and transportation had reached a higher level. These slaves in the palace would take the initiative to say hello to her. Compared with the past, this is a good day that I dare not think of. Hearing the Queen''s words, the little princess also jumped out, with a clear voice and clear organization, "empress mother, my children''s ministers now eat well and live well, not poor." The queen touched her head, her eyes were soft, and looked at Chu charming, as if to entrust the little girl to her care. Chu charming immediately understood, "princess, do you want to go out to pick flowers?" Mentioning the play, the little girl''s attention was indeed diverted, and she frowned at her thin and lovely eyebrows, "what''s good about flowers? Can you play football? " Chu charming: " Are the little princesses so Tiger now? "Yes." The little princess Zhao Jingyu ran to her again. She was obviously well educated. Without Chu''s consent, she didn''t take the initiative to pull her hand. She always kept a distance and looked up to show her naive face. "OK, let''s play football ~" Chu charming looked at the queen. The queen smiled, waved her hand and watched them go out. As soon as you leave. The innocent and beautiful smile on the little princess''s face immediately relaxed, "hoo, the mother likes a person and doesn''t like to be disturbed. She finally came out." Chu charming was stunned. Just now, the little princess was lovely. She wanted to play football just to lead her out? The next second, the little princess''s face was pinched again. [ow, ow, how cute the cub is!!] Good. Another ball has degenerated into... The cub system. Chapter 821 Chu charming had a good time in the palace. The queen ignored everything and devoted herself to the Buddha, so Chu charming''s daily life immediately became playing with the little princess all day. The children don''t like to play the usual girl''s set. Chu charming also makes trouble with her, and everyone plays better than children. Little cute is not convinced! But when I am free, I will urge the little princess to study more¡ª¡ª "No matter how much men and women study, they can''t be wrong." Just a word, it can hold the little guy down again. As for the snow ball? It has become a misery for the little girl who is doting on her baby. She also needs to force her to make complaints about the cruel feelings. As a result, the opposition was invalid, and the unity of the regiment was violently suppressed by Chu Wu. As for the queen She doesn''t seem to pay attention to everything, but from time to time, there will be news of Xie Jinglan''s victory, which can also be found by Chu charming in the palace. gradually. Chu charming found that the Queen''s news channel seemed to be faster than that of the emperor. She thought of the forces behind it Centennial gentry, like a big tree, cut off the top, and the roots at the bottom are still connected. Sure enough, they don''t fall down. The frontier news came frequently. The emperor was eager to thank Jinglan for his death every day. When he heard the news of victory, he still had to look happy. Switching between two faces every day, gradually, the whole person becomes more and more gloomy. These days, it''s not that he didn''t come here to try to find Chu charming''s trouble. It''s good to find Xie Jinglan''s wife to vent his anger. Unfortunately, they were blocked back by the queen. He was deeply depressed and couldn''t vent. There was a small news in the palace that the emperor''s body was not well. Then, there was another wave of changes in the imperial sons and imperial concubines in the back palace. At this moment, far from the border. Xie Jinglan has solved the forbidden army of barbarians in the West. Now he has gone to the south to calm the rebellion in Xichang. With his ability, he can return smoothly in about two months. Of course. At this moment, Su liangqin moved. - Put out the candle all night. There were all kinds of sounds in the palace. Gradually, it became louder and louder. It was towards the Queen''s Kunning palace! Chu charming got up and went out. The palace where she lived was just next to the little princess Zhao Jingyu. When she heard the news, the little ball ran out and saw her, rubbing its eyes. "Sister?" This time, Chu charming didn''t touch her head as usual, but pointed to her house, "go back." Although the little princess was young, she came from the cold palace. She was very intelligent. She soon realized that the atmosphere was unusual. Knowing that she couldn''t help, she withdrew obediently. "Close the door." Chu charming smiled gently, "children want to dream when they see these." The dumpling stretched out a round turnip hand and pulled the door a little hard. Finally, there was only a voice. "Oh." Dada dada¡ª¡ª Soon, a group of people in armor raised fire in their left hand and arrived with a knife in their right hand. Chu charming took a look and saw that they were not the royal guards in the palace, but all fresh faces. "Your Majesty has an order to take Chu charming, a member of the Marquis of Chengen, and take her away!" As soon as the leader waved his hand, these solemn and ferocious people would come forward and take Chu charming down. Shua! Chu charming offered a whip and waved back the front several people. "Chu charming, you are presumptuous!" "Everyone obey my orders and take her down at all costs! Life or death!! " Chu charming ignored it completely. A red Python whip danced very freely. After a while, she knocked all the ten people to the ground, while she stood proudly in the center and stepped on one''s chest. Zhao Jingyu returned to the house, but still looked out through the gap between the doors. He saw such a cruel scene. Those torches and knives fell to the ground. The ground was made of marble and could not be ignited. The fire could not be extinguished for a while. In the dark, the glowing red light reflects the exquisite face of the female Lord, which is as cold as a ghost. "Make it clear." As she said, the feet that had kicked the ball with herself stepped down again without much force. The man at the bottom suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. And her tone is quiet. "Who sent you to catch me?" Chapter 822 Zhao Jingyu: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± She slammed the door shut and patted her trembling chest. She breathed a sigh of relief on her face, which felt like a little adult. This scene only left a deep impression on her young head. ¡ª¡ªWomen are terrible!! - Chu charming didn''t ask anything. Because while she asked, there were sounds and footsteps from all sides, but this time it was no longer aimed at her. The noise was so loud that the queen was naturally disturbed. She was surrounded and stood in the center of everyone. But today she is a little different. No longer dressed in plain clothes, but dressed extremely luxurious. The clothes and hair bun all use the standard system, which really becomes the existence of a mother''s world. Behind her, countless people who sneaked into the palace of tranquility were all captured, which made Chu charming feel that the same group had just subdued. For example, the queen has been in the palace for so many years, how can she not have some means to settle down? Seeing Chu charming, she smiled, and the sense of distance was suddenly reduced a lot, "please protect yu''er." He said and looked at the door. Zhao Jingyu hesitated. He stuck out a small head and called softly, "empress mother, you... Have a good look tonight." The mouth is very sweet. Chu charming was modest, "it was because of me..." "Can you take care of yu''er again?" The queen said again, her eyes were simple and without waves, and seemed to have insight into everything. "I have some to do." Call yourself "I", not "this palace". It''s a request, not a command. There can be so much noise in the Kunning palace where the queen lives. Tonight''s palace is doomed to no peace. Chu charming can guess what happened and who planned all this behind her back. She herself wants to go to the scene, but her identity is a little worse after all. Half a ring. Meet the Queen''s eyes, Chu charming nodded in the end. Only during this time, the Queen''s people had cleaned up the sneakers in the Kunning palace. She was surrounded by the palace people, leaving only Chu charming and the little princess to leave. Although the little princess was smart, she was only seven or eight years old. She was so surprised that she grew up. "The queen mother is so powerful today... It''s different from the past." "It sounds too rude to be powerful. It''s called SA." Chu charming corrected her. "Sa Sa!" The little princess immediately looked out curiously, "what do you think the queen mother is going to do?" Chu charming''s hand was originally placed on her head, rubbed the bag head of the ball, smelled the speech, paused a little, and became covered in front of her. It turned out that another assassin sneaked in front of her and was whipped away by Chu charming. Chu charming herself smiled carelessly. "In short, it''s not a bad thing." Paused, "for her and for you." Then he carried the steamed stuffed bun. "Would you like a snack? Finally, the empress is not in the palace. " How old are the children? They are greedy. They know that there are so many people around the queen, no one can hurt her, and their heart is relaxed. "Yes, yes!" System tears eyes: [whelp, do you want to be so easy to coax!!] However, he looked at the Queen''s back and was confused a lot. [always felt that this scene... Was so familiar?] Chu charming smiled in her consciousness. "Forced palace, can''t you be familiar with it?" Chapter 823 [what, what?!] This time, the snow ball was completely surprised! [you mean the queen, she wants to force the palace?] Xuetuanzi was so surprised that he couldn''t speak clearly, but on second thought, [the queen killed the Emperor himself or something... It seems quite cool ~] Chu charming ruarua its hair, "the initiator is not the queen. Strictly speaking, she just took the opportunity to get involved in the past." It''s just. Perhaps the idea had been overstocked in her heart for a long time, and finally broke out on this day. [who''s that? Are the princes under the emperor waiting?] The more xuetuanzi thought about it, the more he felt justified. [indeed, now that the army has left the country, the emperor has been angry with your family for a while. If he wants to seize power, this is really a good opportunity to force the palace...] Chu charming touched the system dog''s head, "can''t you see it yourself?" At such a reminder, the snow ball finally remembered that it shook its fluffy fur: [that''s right ~] Chu charming took the little princess back to the house. Xuetuanzi propped up the screen. Xu was to thank Chu charming for her dessert. It also opened the playback mode and invited Chu charming to come and see it together. Naturally, Chu charming was not polite. - In the emperor''s bedroom. "You, you -" The emperor was angry at the two people who suddenly appeared in his palace late at night. He is often in a state of anger these days. His body is not good. He coughs so hard that he can''t stop. He even seems to be taking out his heart and lungs. It was not easy to stop. There was a trace of blood on his lips. In front of his bed, standing were Su liangqin, a great scholar, and Chu Peifeng, today''s servant. It''s just. Chu Peifeng was influenced by the concept of loyalty to the monarch since childhood. He was a corrupt and pedantic man. He was afraid to see this scene; And Su liangqin around him is much calmer than him. "Your Majesty." Su liangqin still called the emperor like this, but the respect in his tone had disappeared. Facing dozens of private soldiers with knives behind him, his once elegant and respectful face was a little more aggressive in the night. "Your Majesty, I said in front of the former Emperor that you are not the talent of the emperor. Now it seems... Sure enough, you really answered my criticism at that time." "Presumptuous! Su liangqin, how dare you -- " The emperor shouted, but all his people had been arrested, and the close eunuch knelt down and didn''t even dare to lift his head. Su liangqin dared to do such a thing. Naturally, he was not afraid. He even gave him an oblique look. Instead of the courtiers looking at the emperor, he looked at him with ridicule and arrogance. "Since your majesty can''t be the emperor well, the minister begged your majesty to give up his position and give it to someone who can use it!" The emperor sometimes makes stupid moves, but he is not completely brainless. Especially when life and death are at stake, the more calm his brain is. He also sneered. If he went back to Su liangqin, even in the face of this situation, he was still a bit of an emperor. "Who does Su Qing think you can use? Those sons under me? In my opinion, they are not qualified! " "No, no!" Su liangqin shook his head, but he was not in a hurry. It seemed that he was going to be depressed by the emperor for many years, but he also cooperated with him to break it slowly. "Your Majesty''s words have never been wrong. Your Majesty''s children, in my opinion, are worse than your majesty. They are not qualified to do this position." Then he sighed. "The royal family of the Zhao family is not as good as one generation. I wonder if my ancestors would jump out of the grave when they saw this scene." The emperor was very angry, but suddenly a dark light came into his chaotic old eyes, and immediately he thought of the worst guess. "You --" Su liangqin suddenly laughed and interrupted the emperor. He finally tore off the mask of false elegance and revealed his greedy and ferocious ugly face. "If you Zhao family can''t be a good emperor, then the emperor and the country should be replaced!" The voice fell. The countless soldiers behind him showed the tip of the knife, and the bright light on the back of the knife shook the emperor''s heart in the night. "Su liangqin, you!" The emperor wanted to fight back and wait for his own hands to rescue him. At this moment, he couldn''t help hearing this! He glared at Su liangqin angrily, but the latter stood still. Instead, he trembled at Chu Peifeng, his waste son-in-law around him. At this moment, my head was like being blown by a cold wind. I suddenly woke up. I thought of what I was doing now. Although it was dangerous, once I succeeded, the benefits were endless. Now that he had boarded the thief''s ship, he was cruel and immediately shouted: "Father in law, don''t be fooled by him. He''s deliberately delaying time!" It turned out that Su liangqin asked Chu Peifeng to send letters to the two countries, but it was not simply to solve Xie Jinglan. He did it on purpose! He deliberately arranged and transferred Xie Jinglan with the war on both sides, the land, mountains and rivers, and the safety of the people. This trip will take away a large number of soldiers and generals. At that time, the defensive emptiness in the capital is the best time for him to press the palace! Even from a long time ago, in the generation of Su liangqin''s father, the Su family kept private soldiers at home. Because the literati rebelled, they failed in three years. If you want to succeed, you must have the corresponding military strength in your hand. According to Su liangqin''s original plan, the Su family will find a person who can lead the war, and then slowly empty the Zhao family. But suddenly there was Chengen Hou and Xie Jinglan. He couldn''t wait. Besides¡ª¡ª Instead of pinning hope on the next generation, where can all this be done by yourself more freely and freely?! The purpose of the Su family and Su liangqin has never been to fill the world with peaches and plums, or to seek under one person and under ten thousand people... He came straight to the throne! After enjoying the beauty of power, how can anyone be willing to submit to others? During the dialogue, Su liangqin had enough to vent. Just against the reminder of Chu Peifeng, he was completely ruthless. "Your Majesty, I offend you." He stood there, made a gesture to the private soldiers behind him, and immediately someone moved forward with a knife. The emperor was gaping! "Su liangqin, dare you --! I am the right one. Even if you take my throne today, do you really think everyone will obey you? " Su liangqin laughed, "then don''t worry your majesty." Chu Peifeng also couldn''t help but force him to say, "now, except for the poor families appointed by your majesty, all the others in the Imperial Hall are the power of my father-in-law. As for those people... No family, no foundation, and then kill them. Who else dares to oppose the respect of my father-in-law?" In the end, he flattered skillfully. Yeah. As the saying goes: literati revolt for three years. On the contrary, Su liangqin opened a college, and countless scholars or court officials came from him, either promoted or on-demand. Similarly, if we want to usurp that position in the future, will it not be easy to use public opinion as a help? It will soon wash away the traces of the emperor in front of the people. The emperor thought more and more, but he had to say something at this time, so he looked at it in the shade. "Today you killed me and ascended the throne. Don''t forget what you have done! What will you do if Xie Jinglan comes down to the city? " Chapter 824 Hearing the speech, Su liangqin smiled. ridicule. "Speaking of these, shouldn''t your majesty be more worried than me?" The emperor''s face sank. Su liangqin continued, "it''s also ridiculous. These years, especially recently, your majesty tried every means to get there. Xie Jinglan died. He didn''t think. Finally, he had to move out each other''s name to try to live..." "Your Majesty, you are such a coward as an emperor. You might as well not be an emperor and abdicate." The emperor was immediately humiliated: "Su liangqin -" However, before he could vent his anger, Su liangqin interrupted again, "Your Majesty can rest assured about these." The emperor looked at the past with a pair of quiet and thick eyes, as if they were poisonous. "Xie Jinglan wants to deal with you and me anyway." Then Su liangqin showed a contemptuous smile, "Your Majesty doesn''t think that the other party hasn''t noticed what he has done?" Su liangqin counted them one by one. "In the past year, all kinds of turbulence in the court, my good son-in-law''s illegitimate son broke out. He wrote about my school''s fraud, including the rapid promotion of poor officials." "Today''s Duke Chengen''s revenge is really heavy. I''m afraid my good granddaughter yue''er has fallen into his hands now!" "By the way, the young Prime Minister whom your majesty relies on most in recent months may also be Xie Jinglan''s person... Your majesty hasn''t found it yet?" The last sentence mocked the emperor''s stupidity! The emperor was not completely unexpected, but he didn''t dare to think about it on weekdays. Xie Jinglan had penetrated so deeply around him. Think about it. They can''t sleep at night. At the moment, Su liangqin tore away the last layer of skin, revealing the most ferocious and unbearable appearance inside. The emperor was very angry, and the green veins on his neck and forehead burst. Seeing this, Su liangqin shook his head and sighed with regret. "Your Majesty, you are really incompetent as an emperor." He suddenly smiled, strange and greedy, "soon, this position under your majesty will be let out!" "Su liangqin, dare you --" The emperor was angry again and tried to frighten Su liangqin, but Su liangqin said enough. He also knew the truth of long dreams. With a wave of his hand, the private soldier with a knife came forward. It was to take the emperor''s head directly! The emperor''s heart also trembled. Fortunately, he also learned some boxing in his early years when he was a prince. At that time, he was trying to compete for the favor of the former Emperor, but now he has become a life-saving arm. He tumbled and escaped the man''s knife, but his action was slow for a moment, his hair was cut off, his clothes were scattered, his eyes were full of fear and fear, and the whole person was extremely embarrassed. The emperor escaped, but Su liangqin didn''t care. In his opinion, now the whole palace is surrounded by him, and the emperor''s behavior is just a dying struggle. Can''t turn any waves. "Solve it quickly." He only gave an order, and the man continued to kill the emperor. Although Su liangqin was a literary minister, he also showed absolute ruthlessness in seizing the throne. Holding the emperor to order the princes? no To really see the throne finally fall into their own hands, that is peace of mind! Seeing the boring drama of catching turtles in a jar in front of me, suddenly, there was a sound of weapon collision and fighting outside. The eyes of the emperor who was fleeing from the army lit up. One of them could not dodge. He was cut in the arm by the man, and immediately cried out in pain. But also simply, because of these movements, the pursuit finally stopped. "What sound?" Su liangqin asked with a frown. Chu Peifeng is now Su liangqin''s best dog leg. When he looks outside, his face turns pale and reports, "it''s the Kunning palace... The empress of the Kunning palace has been killed!" "Queen?" Repeating these two words, Su liangqin''s face was ugly for a moment. "Isn''t she locked up? How did you suddenly appear here Why didn''t you take down the palace of tranquility!! " "I can''t hold it." Chu Peifeng had a little hand, and then he realized that it was wrong and cried, "the people we sent there didn''t send back the news!" "How did you say that at this time?" Su liangqin glared at Chu Peifeng fiercely. At this time, the injured emperor covered his arm looked up and laughed. "I have a queen... My queen has come to save me!" He looked at Su liangqin, and his eyes were awe inspiring. "Su liangqin, if you put down your arms and avatar now, I may be able to spare you a whole corpse!" "Yue, father-in-law, what should we do?" "Shut up!" Things have come to this point. Obviously, there is no turning back. Su liangqin just looked at Chu Peifeng and shook him in place. Things have changed. If the queen is present and thinks about the power of the government behind her, he can''t kill the emperor any more. "Somebody, catch him! Watch it! " Su liangqin ordered. When necessary, you can take the life of the emperor and kill a way out for yourself! ¡­¡­ Su liangqin thought he could solve the queen quickly, but once the two sides were on the right, they knew their trust. The queen, who has always built the deep palace and ignored everything, hid so many hands in the palace! Secondly, the empress''s mother''s residence of Chiang Kai Shek was born in the army and had a set of training staff; The Su family is a century old scholarly family. Su liangqin''s private soldiers are mostly hidden and unused, lacking a bit of blood. After a while, it fell into the wind. Chu Peifeng was so frightened that he wanted to escape, but he was stabbed through his belly, and soon he was out of breath; Su liangqin threatened the emperor''s life, but only got a cold glance from the queen. Not to mention Su liangqin, even the emperor''s heart brightened at that moment. However, the female officials around the queen who thought they were highly skilled in martial arts were taking advantage of this opportunity to sneak into the back, knock Su liangqin out and save the emperor. The emperor''s safety is not worried for the time being. Although the palace was still under Su liangqin''s control, the principal was captured. Without the people who gave orders, the danger was almost gone. A palace forcing crisis was resolved in this way. When he got out of trouble, the emperor''s cut arm was still bleeding and in pain, but he was in a very happy mood. He kicked Su liangqin and Chu Peifeng several times in the past. When Su liangqin broke in, the emperor had fallen asleep and was wearing only a bright yellow bedclothes, but he had become dirty and messy when avoiding rolling. His hair was scattered and cut off some messy hair. With the wanton smile when kicking people, he looked like a crazy old man. The Emperor just got out of danger. The whole person was still immersed in the joy of being rescued and revenge. For a time, he didn''t find many unusual things about the queen. For example: Why did she suddenly appear here? Why are there so many people with excellent martial arts around? Why is it so dressed up? When he looked up again, the emperor saw the queen in bright clothes and beautiful clothes. In a trance, everything seemed to go back to the past. At that time, he was still an unpopular prince. The queen wanted to marry him wholeheartedly. He was the center of everything and always supported him to the throne! At that time, the queen was so bright and powerful At this moment, the emperor felt a sense of exhaustion. Sure enough, there are countless Yingyan in the back palace. They are all plotting his power. Only the queen is a person who loves him and is really reliable. The emperor thought again that it was after the great prince disappeared that the queen gradually alienated from him until he hadn''t seen him for a long time. He thought that after today, he should be better to the queen. Maybe we should go to the Queen''s back palace and stabilize her position as the mother of the country after a while, so as to save those young concubines who don''t have eyes from jumping on the Queen''s head. Thinking of this, the emperor''s injured arm hurt again. He gave a timely cry of pain, stretched out his hand and gave the queen a step down. "Xuezhen, come and help me. Thanks to you today..." [that''s it] Seeing the queen walking towards the emperor, the snow ball son peeping at the screen in the Kunning palace suddenly felt very boring. [host, you''re wrong. How did you save the dog emperor? Although it looks good when playing, this follow-up...] The snow ball was so angry that the whole ball puffed up, [it was poisonous and disgusting! This is to be negatively rated on the novel website!!] Living in the palace of tranquility during this period, xuetuanzi had a very good impression of the queen. In its view, although the queen doesn''t like to talk, she is gentle and kind, and this smart and beautiful beauty should kick the slag man like the host and be beautiful alone! Dog emperor, he doesn''t deserve it! Of course. Without waiting for Chu charming to speak, the situation in the picture changed again. I saw the well-dressed man walking on the road stained with blood without squint. He was going to come to the emperor step by step. Just like the day when the rear hall was sealed. Then, she raised a hand, but pulled down the lifelike Phoenix hairpin on her head. In the night, her white face and red lips, and the swaying wings on the Phoenix hairpin swing a huge shadow under the candle, like a ferocious ghost! The queen bent down. The next second, the Phoenix hairpin reached the emperor''s neck. The emperor''s eyes immediately widened and looked at the people in front of him unbelievably. "Xuezhen, what are you doing?" Chapter 825 Xuetuanzi: [Oh, Huo ~] Come on, come on! - The emperor raised his voice. He sat in that high position for too long and used to oppress everything under him with his imperial identity and majesty. But this time, his eyes were heavy. It is as quiet as a pond, and the waves are calm. The queen was not frightened by his tone, but the hand holding the Phoenix hairpin sent it forward. The hairpin was sharp, and soon the emperor''s neck was bleeding. The pain was not as painful as when someone cut him in the arm, even when he rolled all over the ground. But this kind of dull knife grinding pain makes people feel tortured and magnifies their fear countless times. "Xuezhen, put down the Phoenix hairpin. Are you crazy?" From the beginning to the end, the Queen''s eyes did not change. She looked straight at the emperor without blinking. Asked: "Your Majesty, do you remember how ye''er died?" Ye''er, Zhao Xianye. The great prince of Da Jin is also the only son of the queen. The emperor''s eyes shook for a moment and closed in an instant, "why do you suddenly ask this? Haven''t ye''er been gone for five years? I was also very sad about what happened back then... " "I know you have resentment in your heart, but now the country is in danger. It is the time of employment. I have to use Xie Jinglan to go to the border to destroy the enemy..." Then he pushed the man to Xie Jinglan again. It was the Queen''s sneer that answered him. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked and seemed to be smiling. She was expected to look into the emperor''s eyes, but it was still cold. When he spoke again, his tone was light and soft, but it made people tremble. "Until now, does your majesty still blame ye''er''s death on the Marquis of Chengen?" The emperor''s heart tightened, and his face looked solemn. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" "What did you hear when you came out... I see. It''s the new Mrs. Chengen Hou!" Suddenly, the emperor ordered with a straight face. "Come on, go to Kunning palace and catch the deceitful Hou''s wife Chu charming!" But his people were suppressed as early as when Su liangqin forced the palace. Now those still standing here are the people brought by the queen. The command was given and stood still. No one will listen to him at all. Seeing this, the emperor''s face sank again. After listening to his argument, the calm and self-sustaining Queen''s face surged with a trace of mourning and madness, and the Phoenix hairpin deepened a little. "Jiang Xuezhen!" The emperor''s anger. The queen completely ignored it. She smiled. Laugh ironically and desolate. "Your Majesty has probably forgotten... Nothing. I can help you slowly recall all the past events." "Five years ago, ye''er did suffer a lot of injuries when he came back from the battlefield, but Lao Chengen Hou tried his best to protect him. His injury was not as important as the key, otherwise he couldn''t work all the way to the capital." "That day, you sent someone to look at it. You comforted me and told me not to worry. Ye said that he had come to this stage and would certainly get better. I believe it." "But afterwards, I was still worried about Ye''s safety and refused to take a rest. You ordered the imperial dining room to make a bowl of porridge and feed me to drink in person..." "I''m worried about ye''er. The food is tasteless. It only takes three, three -" The queen suddenly smiled bleakly. There were tears in her eyes. The original calm narrative voice suddenly became very sad. "It was these three people. When I woke up, ye''er had gone. I asked the imperial doctor. They said that ye''er''s wound suddenly worsened last night. The high fever didn''t go back." "But I clearly remember that before I went to bed, I secretly asked a doctor. He said that ye''er''s condition was stable!" As the queen spoke, her hand was angry. The tip of the Phoenix hairpin broke the emperor''s neck skin bag uncontrollably and wanted to pierce into the blood! She looked over, facing the blood red flowing from the emperor, the tears from her eyes seemed to turn into blood and tears! "That day, I pulled my throat and vomited everything in my stomach. You know, I didn''t eat much. I vomited blood and bile." "But what''s the use? My Ye is dead and will never come back! " "And the root of everything is because I fell asleep - it was the three who killed me!" The queen suddenly looked up to the sky and smiled. Her sad smile echoed in the empty palace. However, she was dressed like a fierce ghost. Suddenly, she looked down at the emperor. "No -" "The real murderer is you. You are the ''father Emperor'' that Ye Er has been holding from childhood to adulthood, and finally ruthlessly killed him!" "For the Dragon chair under you!" The pain in the neck came in a steady stream, which clearly reminded the emperor that his injury was getting worse. His body is not as good as it was when he was young. Today, he is injured, cold and frightened, and his neck is the harm of people. If he stabs it like this, he may lose his life! The emperor is afraid! At the moment, the queen tore the last layer of shame cloth completely, and through her eyes, the emperor knew that he would not listen to what he said. Explanation is useless, so he can only play emotion cards. "Xuezhen, calm down first and want to put down the Phoenix hairpin... I can explain to you one by one about the events of that year." In short, stop the Queen''s action first! Hearing his voice, the queen was really called back to her senses. She stopped laughing, "what else does your majesty have to say?" Seeing her stop, the Emperor just breathed a sigh of relief. When he looked up, he saw that the Queen''s eyes were dark and deep. The stars and the moon shone in together, but they could not shine at all. And that face¡ª¡ª The more calm, the more terrible. Suddenly, the emperor was speechless, and the queen continued. "I''ve checked all kinds of things about this incident five years ago. I hope once... Even if only one time is a different result, it will make me feel much better." "But the result of each time disappointed me." The emperor''s heart trembled: "you..." irrefutable evidence. He understood that the queen would no longer believe what he said now, but as a dignified emperor, he even won his first line many years ago. In the face of the previous forced palace, he survived. How could he be so cowardly that he fell here? Thinking of this, he converged all the false tenderness on his face and showed his arrogance, indifference and superiority belonging to an emperor. "Xuezhen, now take back the Phoenix hairpin. For your meritorious help, I can let bygones be bygones." "In the future, you can still be the queen below you and above 10000 people." "Xuezhen, don''t make a big mistake." Chapter 826 The emperor spoke justly. If we don''t look at the current situation, maybe we will think that he is still the emperor who issued orders from the 95 emperor, and the queen is just a prisoner who made a mistake. Sure enough. As soon as the voice fell, the queen laughed. When the emperor saw that she seemed to be wrong, he wanted to escape from the Queen''s Phoenix hairpin. However, he was in his twilight years. He had not been in the prince''s time of competing for favor and practicing martial arts, and his action was surprisingly slow. In order to pray for her son these years, the queen ate fast and chanted Buddha. She was much better than the emperor. Together, the queen seemed to be more than ten years younger, and the former Duke of Chiang Kai Shek was also a general. She also learned a lot from her father and brother before she came out of the cabinet. The emperor wanted to escape and was soon noticed by the queen. Instead, a hairpin was inserted into the emperor''s shoulder and blood splashed everywhere. "Oh - cough!" The Emperor gave a cry of pain and his face became gloomy. "Jiang Xuezhen, don''t be stubborn!" The queen just smiled. She didn''t seem to take the emperor''s words to heart at all, but the hand holding the top of the Phoenix hairpin turned gently again, making the emperor more and more painful. "Let bygones be bygones?" The queen sneered. She called the emperor''s name, "Zhao Hanyi, after sitting for so many years, don''t you really think you are the son of the real dragon?" "What are you talking about?" The emperor was angry. When the emperor was the son of heaven for many years, he could no longer tolerate others to question himself, even his queen! The queen got up and kicked people to the ground. She bowed her head and looked at the middle-aged emperor who was in a mess. "Don''t forget how you got here." The emperor''s face turned blue and purple, "Jiang Xuezhen, shut up! I am the son of the Dragon...... " The queen stepped on his stabbed shoulder and interrupted the emperor''s cry. The blood flowed even more. The emperor''s lips were pale with pain. He had to listen to the Queen''s humiliation. "Without my Chiang family, what kind of emperor are you?!" yes. More than 20 years ago, the emperor was just an ordinary Prince of his mother family. He didn''t even have the ability to compete for the throne. At most, he stood behind other capable princes as a vassal. If the prince can succeed, he can get a prince to do it; If you fail, you will be under house arrest for life or lose your head together! The queen remembered that it was a Qiqiao Festival. She went out naughty and threw away her entourage. As a result, she was in danger in the street. It was the emperor who was still a prince who came down from the sky to save her. At that moment, the man became a great hero in her heart and made her secretly promise. Since then, even if her father and grandfather said that the eighth Prince Zhao Han was not a good match, she also followed the devil and determined that he would not marry! The family really loved her and nodded. She also became an ordinary princess from the top women in the capital. The ladies who used to be inferior to her laughed at her, but she didn''t care. Zhao Hanyi''s mother family is too weak. As the prince, she can''t speak at all. For her husband, she goes back to her mother''s house again and again and asks her family to help her and her husband The family is always soft hearted. Finally, everything was as she wanted. Zhao Han gradually had a voice in the court and the prince with the help of her wife and the power of her mother''s government behind her. With the help of Chiang''s government, he became the prince and ascended the throne. The root of everything is not how greedy they are. They want to work for the Dragon workers, but her family hopes that she will have a better life in the future. She and Zhao Han did have a happy and sweet time. On the day after the seal, he inserted the Phoenix hairpin into his head and promised her: He said that no matter how many beauties there will be in the harem in the future, she will always be the only one in his heart. He said that as her mother''s family, Chiang Kai Shek''s government also helped him a lot. In the future, he will treat Chiang Kai Shek''s government as another family and never doubt it. She did believe it. But then? He indulged the imperial concubine of the harem to press on her head; He began to be suspicious and dispersed in disguise to suppress the power of her mother''s Chiang Kai Shek government. For this reason, he could even kill his own son! Tiger poison is still unknown! She also asked herself: can being an emperor really change a person beyond recognition? Maybe, but not all. She suddenly remembered that perhaps earlier, when he had just been promoted to the throne of Prince by his family and she was about to give birth. She was hurt when she gave birth to ye''er and couldn''t give birth again. But why? The fundamental reason is that there was a beauty in the East Palace at that time. She started early. Later, wenpo didn''t come in time. She struggled for half a day before finally giving birth to ye''er. The only thing that could be done at that time was Crown Prince Zhao Han! Although the child she gave birth to was his son, there was also the blood of the Duke of Chiang Kai Shek in her body. Zhao Han did not want the Duke of Chiang Kai Shek to completely destroy her children one day. Unfortunately, she was tortured and was still born. Every time after that, I thought that little ye''er threw himself into her arms and asked, "does the father don''t like me?", The queen suddenly felt a pain in her heart. Children are sensitive, but she was forced by ignorance, and her eyes didn''t find anything. She made ye''er suffer so many grievances. In this case, her ye''er has grown into a good prince praised by everyone. It''s really too honest and pure. In this way, God took it away early, perhaps to get her ye out of torture in advance When ye''er died, did this man have a heartache? no This man''s heart is made of stone. It''s full of power. Lin''er may be relieved to lose it? Because ye''er is close to her father and brother, he is afraid that his son will, like himself, unite with the Duke of Chiang Kai Shek and usurp his throne one day! Or just because ye''er''s own excellence makes him more and more fatuous, he can''t sit and stand at ease! How mean this man himself is, he thinks others like him. Unexpectedly, ye''er is more like his grandfather and uncle than him. ¡ª¡ªI''m glad I''m not like him. From the return. The empress''s eyes once again changed from hazy to sharp. She picked up the hairpin that the emperor personally put on for her, bent down and stabbed the emperor''s whole body. "This is for ye''er!" "This is for our government!" "This is for Lao Chengen Hou and his two sons... They are full!!" ¡­¡­ The queen tied it one by one. Blood splashed on her hands and face. Even if it splashed in her eyes and blurred her sight, the queen never meant to stop. At first, the emperor yelled and scolded, but gradually, his breath weakened, because it was very painful. He began to be afraid, began to be afraid. After being the emperor for a long time, he was not the timid prince. How can he be willing to give up this feeling of superiority? The emperor was aware of the intention to kill, because he could not resist, so he began to lose his face and fell to the ground, pleading with the queen like a dog, trying to get some mercy. Seeing that it was invalid, it was replaced by sweet words, which seemed to arouse the old love between the queen and him, but he looked up and looked up at his cold eyes, and the emperor woke up again. He changed his strategy again: "Xuezhen, i... I promise, if you let me go this time, how about I make ye the crown prince? I will continue to love you, protect your position as Queen, and let everyone in the back palace come to see me when they see you! I... I also promise that I will never touch your government of the state of Chiang - no, my descendants will not touch the government of the state of Chiang for a hundred years... " The emperor said eagerly, "Xuezhen, Xuezhen, are you satisfied?" The queen listened, but smiled. At this time, the night was dark and the candle was red. The face was covered with powder and mouth grease. Under the haze, it covered the traces of years at the top of the eyebrows, vaguely bringing up the brilliance of a girl, which was extremely strange. Seeing this, the emperor thought he was saved, and his face brightened. "Xuezhen, you can ask for anything slowly. You can put down the Phoenix hairpin first... Huh!" Next second. The queen stabbed the emperor hard again. This time, it fell on the emperor''s heart. Deeply, another check will directly pierce the emperor''s dark heart and send him to death. The dignified queen was cold in front of her. "Now, it''s for myself." "When thorn was fifteen years old, you designed to save me in the arms of evil men. Since then, you have missed my life, the government and ye''er''s life." Pull it out and tie it down again. "Thorn -" "My stupidity!" There is no need to ask, let alone get the real answer from the man at that time, because she has full insight into everything now. Chapter 827 [little cold has a little fever. I''m too sleepy after taking medicine and can''t concentrate. Replace this chapter and the next chapter tomorrow] Chu charming opened her eyes again and was in the new world. She was sitting in an off-road vehicle. Through the glass window, she saw the devastation and mess everywhere, and the air was filled with the smell of decay and despair. This time, the system keeps up. [Hello, host, I''m your auxiliary system 0793 in this world. It''s urgent. Here, I''ll send you the information of the new world first.] As the off-road vehicle bumped along, Chu charming whispered, "HMM." Then she closed her eyes and countless stories poured into her brain¡ª¡ª This is the end. Somehow, suddenly one day, zombies appeared on the earth, wantonly slaughtered and devoured the original humans and animals, and turned the living world into Purgatory. A month has passed since the first zombie appeared. About the male and female masters of the world, it is a dark Xiang Tianwen in the skin of the end of the world. Men and women are reorganized families. Their parents take their children with them. After marriage, they are brothers and sisters who are not related by blood in the household register. They get along day and night in the same home, gradually changing from strangeness to familiarity. The female owner Su miaoyan has always regarded the male owner Yu Zijin as his brother, but Yu Zijin doesn''t know when to think about this nominal sister other than brother and sister. However, because the two were in the same household register, the woman''s mother also noticed something and took precautions tightly, Yu Zijin always repressed herself. Until... The end. On the day the zombie appeared, the two married parents died in their workplaces, and the men and women survived only when they studied at school. Yu Zijin left everyone behind and drove all the way to save the female owner. On that day, Yu Zijin finally revealed his deepest and sincere feelings to Su miaoyan, and the strong ones can even spread out. Su miaoyan was unbelievable, and his first reaction was to escape. She really only regards each other as her brother! However, the end of the world is the world of ethical collapse. Su miaoyan has no awakening power, but Yu Zijin has a very strong thunder and fire power. The other party has a strong desire for control. Su miaoyan can only be bound with the other party, because only in this way can he live. They have experienced a lot. Sadness, predicament, despair... But there is also warmth belonging to each other. Finally, in countless days and nights, Yu Zijin gradually softened Su miaoyan''s heart. Once again, they escaped from the mouth of the zombie, and Yu Zijin kissed Su miaoyan. This time, Su miaoyan didn''t push away. The two exchanged an almost desperate kiss in the corpses everywhere, and this abnormal love was officially formed. After a lot of stories, they finally tied them together, as Yu Zijin thought - Miaomiao can no longer leave herself. Chu charming looked at it, her eyelashes drooped slightly, and looked down as if she were looking at her slender fingertips like jade. The newly appointed xuetuanzi flew to her and took the initiative to talk to Chu charming, "although the men and women in this world were a little wrong, it was sweet at that time ~" Chu charming looked up at it and smiled gently. There was a dissipated cold in the fundus of her eyes, "love brain... System?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ In a word, I will reveal myself. I will get along with you every day in the future. I can''t hide it if I want to hide it. The system simply admits it. [yes... Yes, I like sweet love best ~] "Oh." Chu charming gave a low smile, and her men habitually rolled the hair of xuetuanzi, with deep and beautiful eyes. "Is it really sweet?" The system wants to say "sweet". But Chu''s cool eyes made it dare not answer directly. It could only retreat and ask the second question, [don''t you think so?] "I can''t see." ¡¾£¿¡¿ Chu Wu''s men stroked slowly: "Yu Zijin''s so-called love and protection is just destroying her sister''s independent personality step by step, and finally completely turning her into what she likes or wants. It''s not her at all. If it''s also called sweet... Ah." [host, you can''t say that.] When it comes to this, the love brain system has to argue with Chu Yun. [Yu Zijin must like Su miaoyan, otherwise he can''t do so many things. Although he has set many traps, he still loves his sister too much!] "If you love her, imprison her by your side, constantly tell her and hint at her - you are weak, and you must stay with me to survive?" Chu charming is still laughing: "Su miaoyan''s character is not a coward, but she becomes sensitive and vulnerable under the extreme protection of Yu Zijin. She worries about gain and loss. Finally, she even loses herself and can only become Yu Zijin''s vassal. "Do you guess whether her kiss fell in love with her brother or gave up completely after despair?" "Moreover, most of the so-called dangers they encountered on the way were made by Yu Zijin. He encountered life and death crises again and again, and he appeared to rescue her at the critical moment. When her sister was scared and curled up in her arms and couldn''t stop crying, guess whether he felt more distressed or more proud?" The system... The system can''t refute it. Because what Chu charming said is true. Yu Zijin''s power is very strong. Because Su miaoyan was really stubborn in the early stage, he deliberately let his sister almost fall into the clutches of a zombie and rescue her at the front line of the crisis. He has powerful powers, coupled with his smart head. He plays this routine very well every time. Once, Su miaoyan is not really in danger - physically. But if you add trauma According to Chu charming''s idea, the system simply thought carefully and was afraid. It couldn''t crack any more beautiful CP, and its hair was fried all over! Chu charming also stopped talking about this topic. There were Rua snowballs for a while, and the SUV was still moving steadily. Half a ring. The system asked a question: [host, what are you going to do to the male and female masters?] Chu was used to rolling tigers in her previous life. Her dexterous fingertips bent and scratched the hair on the ball''s chin all the way down - if the bottom of the ball was even the chin. "See if you can save the fallen girl." System: [...]! The host is old and old lily. "Don''t you stop it?" Chu charming said carelessly, "yes, since you are assigned to me, you should also know my situation very well." System: [...] what''s the matter with this unbridled tone? Lord God! This is used to you!! "What happened to the snow balls in the last world after they went back?" [...] the system is hard to say, [the old three, self isolation, punishment and retraining.] Chapter 828 [little cold has a little fever. I''m too sleepy after taking medicine and can''t concentrate. Replace this chapter and the previous chapter tomorrow] The system quickly explained the reason. It turns out that Chu''s auxiliary system not only doesn''t have to go through the plot, but also can eat melons and watch the play. If you are lucky, you can even develop some new hobbies. It is a public holiday resort in the system''s dream (...). Many Tongzi are gearing up for competition. It was very fierce last time. Then it was discovered by the LORD God. After all, it''s a system made by itself. It can''t be punished. Finally, we can only think of a new fair and open way¡ª¡ª Lottery!! So, with the current system. "..." Chu charming, "Congratulations, old emperor ou." [Hei hei.] The system immediately showed loyalty to Chu charming. [don''t worry, I just came to lie down and win and play by the way, which will never affect what you have to do!] Chu charming: "... Don''t you struggle?" No, No In his hand, a snow ball shook like a rattle and was very resistant ¡°¡­¡­¡± The current system is really... Giving up. The new system is very witty and clever, but it is still a little lost after the beautiful love fantasy in the dream is destroyed by Chu charming. Chu charming Rua gave it another hand: "don''t worry, there will be super sweet love for you." [host, don''t you dismantle CP?] "Tear it down." Chu charming moved back and looked at the haze filled sky. Her black eyes were Zhan Zhan, her red lips were light, and she was a little arrogant and careless. "If you tear down the main CP, can I stage it for you personally?" System: [...] i ''m sorry. Forget that you are also an old lover! - The motorcade marched for another twenty minutes and finally stopped in front of a university. So far, more than a month has passed since the end of the world came. Humans have been extinct to only one in ten thousand. Those who are still alive now master some survival skills. In order to fight against groups of zombies, they often act in groups. The body that Chu charming inherited was the captain of one of the teams. She was originally a president. As an only child, she has a warm family since childhood, loved by her parents and achieved excellent results. After graduation, she inherited the family business directly at a young age and her career is booming. Before the end of the world, she was dealing with affairs in the company with a low fever. She took a break. When she woke up, a zombie appeared in front of her eyes. In order to ensure the safety of the original body, her parents took her to learn karate from an early age. They also trained her tenacious will and on-the-spot reaction ability. They immediately kicked the disgusting zombie in front of her and killed her. Then she found that she had a power - it turned out that the previous low fever was transforming her body. Finally, with her powers, strong leadership and familiarity with the office building, she saved a group of people, which is also the prototype of this team. His parents died in a car accident two years ago, leaving him alone, unmarried and childless. Then, the original owner took his own team and opened the wandering road of fighting strange things and upgrading in the last world. On this way, he met or saved many people, and the team grew larger and larger, with more and more people. Today, because so many people could not live in the occupied empty villa, the team decided to move the base together. Outside the university is also a mess. The school gate has been damaged. Several rotten and smelly zombies are wandering around unconsciously. They turn back and come here again when they hear the sound. I rolled down the window and raised my hand. Her arms are white, her wrists are slender, and even her fingers are as white as jade. It''s like the most perfect art in the world. You can hardly see any power, but in an instant, several ice cones pierced the brain of the zombie! The evil slurry flows Zombies themselves are corpses. In a sense, they are "immortal" creatures. Only by exploding their heads can they stop their actions. Chu Wu got out of the car and shouted to everyone: "All the fighting forces that can move come down with me to clean up the zombies. The elderly and children stay in the car, lock the windows and doors, and hold the weapons in my hand. You can save yourself even in the most dangerous time." At Chu''s command, many people came down from the car, men and women. Everyone moved quickly and orderly, and the tacit understanding seemed to have cooperated countless times. The next second, they closed the door firmly, and the expression on their faces was solemn and firm. Inside the car, there are their most important relatives! A group of people soon fought with the nearby zombies. They were not all powers, but also people who fought with the zombies only because of their outstanding skills. However, it is generally a combination of powers and ordinary people, attacking both far and near, covering each other and cooperating tacitly. There were not many zombies near the school, and they were soon cleaned up by the team. Next, Chu Huan didn''t need to explain. The old and weak women and children who had been protected in the car came down and began to collect the crystal nuclei in the Zombie''s brain with a bag in hand. This is a good thing. A power person is the natural enemy of a zombie. In addition to fighting monsters, he relies on crystal nuclei to refresh himself after level training. The crystal nucleus is equal to the elixir of the cultivation world. Everyone who picks up crystal nuclei is protected by a power or someone with good skills, which not only allows the power to have a full rest, but also ensures the safety of the person who picks up crystal nuclei. yes. Chu Wu''s survivor team is somewhat different. As a vigorous and resolute bully, she still has a soft side in her heart. Her team collects not only powers, good people, women, even the elderly and children. She treats life equally and does not destroy some people''s hopes in advance because of their strength and the length of the rest of their life. Therefore, many people with good ability but family are willing to stay in his team, and those old and weak will do what they can, such as picking up crystal cores, washing and cooking, sewing clothes Her team is getting bigger and bigger. Chu charming also followed behind a mother and daughter. The woman''s husband died early to protect them. He saved them on the road. The child was only eight or nine years old and should have been in primary school, but he was holding a dagger. His young face was cold and heavy, and he skillfully cut the stinking head of the zombie and skillfully took out the crystal core with his white and tender hands. His mother helped without stopping. Chu charming just looked at it. The end of the world is so cruel that even innocent children are forced to grow up early. "Mom, when will the end be over? When will zombies become extinct? " The child asked his mother. The woman bit her lip and couldn''t speak. Chapter 829 [87.88 has been replaced. Do not buy this chapter and the next chapter. I have a bad cold. I went to the hospital today and should be able to replace + update tomorrow] Chu charming opened her eyes again and was in the new world. She was sitting in an off-road vehicle. Through the glass window, she saw the devastation and mess everywhere, and the air was filled with the smell of decay and despair. This time, the system keeps up. [Hello, host, I''m your auxiliary system 0793 in this world. It''s urgent. Here, I''ll send you the information of the new world first.] As the off-road vehicle bumped along, Chu charming whispered, "HMM." Then she closed her eyes and countless stories poured into her brain¡ª¡ª This is the end. Somehow, suddenly one day, zombies appeared on the earth, wantonly slaughtered and devoured the original humans and animals, and turned the living world into Purgatory. A month has passed since the first zombie appeared. About the male and female masters of the world, it is a dark Xiang Tianwen in the skin of the end of the world. Men and women are reorganized families. Their parents take their children with them. After marriage, they are brothers and sisters who are not related by blood in the household register. They get along day and night in the same home, gradually changing from strangeness to familiarity. The female owner Su miaoyan has always regarded the male owner Yu Zijin as his brother, but Yu Zijin doesn''t know when to think about this nominal sister other than brother and sister. However, because the two were in the same household register, the woman''s mother also noticed something and took precautions tightly, Yu Zijin always repressed herself. Until... The end. On the day the zombie appeared, the two married parents died in their workplaces, and the men and women survived only when they studied at school. Yu Zijin left everyone behind and drove all the way to save the female owner. On that day, Yu Zijin finally revealed his deepest and sincere feelings to Su miaoyan, and the strong ones can even spread out. Su miaoyan was unbelievable, and his first reaction was to escape. She really only regards each other as her brother! However, the end of the world is the world of ethical collapse. Su miaoyan has no awakening power, but Yu Zijin has a very strong thunder and fire power. The other party has a strong desire for control. Su miaoyan can only be bound with the other party, because only in this way can he live. They have experienced a lot. Sadness, predicament, despair... But there is also warmth belonging to each other. Finally, in countless days and nights, Yu Zijin gradually softened Su miaoyan''s heart. Once again, they escaped from the mouth of the zombie, and Yu Zijin kissed Su miaoyan. This time, Su miaoyan didn''t push away. The two exchanged an almost desperate kiss in the corpses everywhere, and this abnormal love was officially formed. After a lot of stories, they finally tied them together, as Yu Zijin thought - Miaomiao can no longer leave herself. Chu charming looked at it, her eyelashes drooped slightly, and looked down as if she were looking at her slender fingertips like jade. The newly appointed xuetuanzi flew to her and took the initiative to talk to Chu charming, "although the men and women in this world were a little wrong, it was sweet at that time ~" Chu charming looked up at it and smiled gently. There was a dissipated cold in the fundus of her eyes, "love brain... System?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ In a word, I will reveal myself. I will get along with you every day in the future. I can''t hide it if I want to hide it. The system simply admits it. [yes... Yes, I like sweet love best ~] "Oh." Chu charming gave a low smile, and her men habitually rolled the hair of xuetuanzi, with deep and beautiful eyes. "Is it really sweet?" The system wants to say "sweet". But Chu''s cool eyes made it dare not answer directly. It could only retreat and ask the second question, [don''t you think so?] "I can''t see." ¡¾£¿¡¿ Chu Wu''s men stroked slowly: "Yu Zijin''s so-called love and protection is just destroying her sister''s independent personality step by step, and finally completely turning her into what she likes or wants. It''s not her at all. If it''s also called sweet... Ah." [host, you can''t say that.] When it comes to this, the love brain system has to argue with Chu Yun. [Yu Zijin must like Su miaoyan, otherwise he can''t do so many things. Although he has set many traps, he still loves his sister too much!] "If you love her, imprison her by your side, constantly tell her and hint at her - you are weak, and you must stay with me to survive?" Chu charming is still laughing: "Su miaoyan''s character is not a coward, but she becomes sensitive and vulnerable under the extreme protection of Yu Zijin. She worries about gain and loss. Finally, she even loses herself and can only become Yu Zijin''s vassal. "Do you guess whether her kiss fell in love with her brother or gave up completely after despair?" "Moreover, most of the so-called dangers they encountered on the way were made by Yu Zijin. He encountered life and death crises again and again, and he appeared to rescue her at the critical moment. When her sister was scared and curled up in her arms and couldn''t stop crying, guess whether he felt more distressed or more proud?" The system... The system can''t refute it. Because what Chu charming said is true. Yu Zijin''s power is very strong. Because Su miaoyan was really stubborn in the early stage, he deliberately let his sister almost fall into the clutches of a zombie and rescue her at the front line of the crisis. He has powerful powers, coupled with his smart head. He plays this routine very well every time. Once, Su miaoyan is not really in danger - physically. But if you add trauma According to Chu charming''s idea, the system simply thought carefully and was afraid. It couldn''t crack any more beautiful CP, and its hair was fried all over! Chu charming also stopped talking about this topic. There were Rua snowballs for a while, and the SUV was still moving steadily. Half a ring. The system asked a question: [host, what are you going to do to the male and female masters?] Chu was used to rolling tigers in her previous life. Her dexterous fingertips bent and scratched the hair on the ball''s chin all the way down - if the bottom of the ball was even the chin. "See if you can save the fallen girl." System: [...]! The host is old and old lily. "Don''t you stop it?" Chu charming said carelessly, "yes, since you are assigned to me, you should also know my situation very well." System: [...] what''s the matter with this unbridled tone? Lord God! This is used to you!! "What happened to the snow balls in the last world after they went back?" [...] the system is hard to say, [the old three, self isolation, punishment and retraining.] Chapter 830 [87.88 has been replaced. Do not buy this chapter and the previous chapter. The fever is a little heavy. I went to the hospital today and should be replaced and updated tomorrow] The system quickly explained the reason. It turns out that Chu''s auxiliary system not only doesn''t have to go through the plot, but also can eat melons and watch the play. If you are lucky, you can even develop some new hobbies. It is a public holiday resort in the system''s dream (...). Many Tongzi are gearing up for competition. It was very fierce last time. Then it was discovered by the LORD God. After all, it''s a system made by itself. It can''t be punished. Finally, we can only think of a new fair and open way¡ª¡ª Lottery. So, with the current system. "..." Chu charming, "Congratulations, old emperor ou." [Hei hei.] The system immediately showed loyalty to Chu charming. [don''t worry, I just came to lie down and win and play by the way, which will never affect what you have to do!] Chu charming: "... Don''t you struggle?" No, No In his hand, a snow ball shook like a rattle and was very resistant ¡°¡­¡­¡± The current system is really... Giving up. The new system is very witty and clever, but it is still a little lost after the beautiful love fantasy in the dream is destroyed by Chu charming. Chu charming Rua gave it another hand: "don''t worry, there will be super sweet love for you." [host, don''t you dismantle CP?] "Tear it down." Chu charming moved back and looked at the haze filled sky. Her black eyes were Zhan Zhan, her red lips were light, and she was a little arrogant and careless. "If you tear down the main CP, can I stage it for you personally?" System: [...] i ''m sorry. Forget that you are also an old lover! - The motorcade marched for another twenty minutes and finally stopped in front of a university. So far, more than a month has passed since the end of the world came. Humans have been extinct to only one in ten thousand. Those who are still alive now master some survival skills. In order to fight against groups of zombies, they often act in groups. The body that Chu charming inherited was the captain of one of the teams. She was originally a president. As an only child, she has a warm family since childhood, loved by her parents and achieved excellent results. After graduation, she inherited the family business directly at a young age and her career is booming. Before the end of the world, she was dealing with affairs in the company with a low fever. She took a break. When she woke up, a zombie appeared in front of her eyes. In order to ensure the safety of the original body, her parents took her to learn karate from an early age. They also trained her tenacious will and on-the-spot reaction ability. They immediately kicked the disgusting zombie in front of her and killed her. Then she found that she had a power - it turned out that the previous low fever was transforming her body. Finally, with her powers, strong leadership and familiarity with the office building, she saved a group of people, which is also the prototype of this team. His parents died in a car accident two years ago, leaving him alone, unmarried and childless. Then, the original owner took his own team and opened the wandering road of fighting strange things and upgrading in the last world. On this way, he met or saved many people, and the team grew larger and larger, with more and more people. Today, because so many people could not live in the occupied empty villa, the team decided to move the base together. Outside the university is also a mess. The school gate has been damaged. Several rotten and smelly zombies are wandering around unconsciously. They turn back and come here again when they hear the sound. I rolled down the window and raised my hand. Her arms are white, her wrists are slender, and even her fingers are as white as jade. It''s like the most perfect art in the world. You can hardly see any power, but in an instant, several ice cones pierced the brain of the zombie! The evil slurry flows Zombies themselves are corpses. In a sense, they are "immortal" creatures. Only by exploding their heads can they stop their actions. Chu Wu got out of the car and shouted to everyone: "All the fighting forces that can move come down with me to clean up the zombies. The elderly and children stay in the car, lock the windows and doors, and hold the weapons in my hand. You can save yourself even in the most dangerous time." At Chu''s command, many people came down from the car, men and women. Everyone moved quickly and orderly, and the tacit understanding seemed to have cooperated countless times. The next second, they closed the door firmly, and the expression on their faces was solemn and firm. Inside the car, there are their most important relatives! A group of people soon fought with the nearby zombies. They were not all powers, but also people who fought with the zombies only because of their outstanding skills. However, it is generally a combination of powers and ordinary people, attacking both far and near, covering each other and cooperating tacitly. There were not many zombies near the school, and they were soon cleaned up by the team. Next, Chu Huan didn''t need to explain. The old and weak women and children who had been protected in the car came down and began to collect the crystal nuclei in the Zombie''s brain with a bag in hand. This is a good thing. A power person is the natural enemy of a zombie. In addition to fighting monsters, he relies on crystal nuclei to refresh himself after level training. The crystal nucleus is equal to the elixir of the cultivation world. Everyone who picks up crystal nuclei is protected by a power or someone with good skills, which not only allows the power to have a full rest, but also ensures the safety of the person who picks up crystal nuclei. Chu Wu''s survivor team is somewhat different. As a vigorous and resolute bully, she still has a soft side in her heart. Her team collects not only powers, good people, women, even the elderly and children. She treats life equally and does not destroy some people''s hopes in advance because of their strength and the length of the rest of their life. Therefore, many people with good ability but family are willing to stay in his team, and those old and weak will do what they can, such as picking up crystal cores, washing and cooking, sewing clothes Her team is getting bigger and bigger. Chu charming also followed behind a mother and daughter. The woman''s husband died early to protect them. He saved them on the road. The child was only eight or nine years old and should have been in primary school, but he was holding a dagger. His young face was cold and heavy, and he skillfully cut the stinking head of the zombie and skillfully took out the crystal core with his white and tender hands. His mother helped without stopping. Chu charming just looked at it. ¡ª¡ªThe end of the world is so cruel that even innocent children are forced to grow up early. "Mom, when will the end be over? When will zombies become extinct? " The child asked his mother. The woman bit her lip and couldn''t speak. Chapter 831 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of his mouth twitched wildly. Do you want to kill people? But you didn''t have a good time just now. How can you change someone else now? Chu charming seemed to see his doubts, "of course it''s dirty." Subordinate: "..." It''s not too dirty when you enter the dungeon, and it''s not too dirty when you play with Chu Xiyue. Now the pills you refine torture each other is people, non-human but fake hands ha-ha. But staring at Chu charming''s line of sight, his subordinates dare not say, "yes." The picture was disgusting even when he saw it. Finally, he could only stand a little farther away from Chu Xiyue. It was long enough. In pain, Chu Xiyue glanced¡ª¡ª "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Chu charming had turned and left, isolated all screams and abuse, and gradually light fell in. As she walked, she ordered, "let her out in a few days." The subordinate was stunned and asked, "there are people outside who are looking for her from the emperor and the University..." "Not in a few days." Chu charming returned very quietly, which was inevitably convincing. Her subordinates were not stupid. They guessed something faintly, so they bowed their heads and answered. You don''t have to think at all. If the Marquis is strict with his wife, he must obey his wife''s orders, right? "Where would it fit?" "Far away from the capital... Well, just the poor border. The world is so big, you should let your sister go out and experience all kinds of life by the way." "...." the subordinate asked again, "do you want to send someone to follow?" Chu charming paused and immediately caught the Tuanzi Rua next to her. The light in her eyes seemed gentle and leaked out the sudden essence, which was frightening. "No need." She said, "I have the right person here." ¡­¡­ It was not until his subordinates retreated that xuetuanzi came back from a series of operations of Chu charming: [host, you are too cruel.] Chu charming tilted her head, but lovely love, "isn''t it good?" Suddenly, the snow ball''s head shook like a rattle: [good, good!] Strong desire to survive. A moment later. [but host, why do you do it? Isn''t it more convenient to kill Chu Xiyue directly? It''s all over?] Chu charming Rua wears the hair of xuetuanzi. There are only two of them here. Her eyes show a far-reaching, "kill? It''s too cheap for her. " [then...] Chu charming only used a few words to analyze all kinds of things in that year. [host, I doubt you are the one who really read the script!] Xuetuanzi exclaimed, because what it saw through God''s perspective was exactly the same as what Chu charming said! Chu charming didn''t care much about its flattery and continued: "Chu Xiyue took a very important part when she framed Xie Jinglan. She was clearly her fiancee, but finally became a betrayer, and she also became a person who led wolves into the house. Then she will always be a thorn in Xie Jinglan''s heart!" "As long as he is imprisoned here, although Xie Jinglan has said he doesn''t care, he is so close that he occasionally thinks of whether it will hurt in his heart?" [ah? Wait -- let me simulate Xie Jinglan''s mood. It''s likely to happen.] "So..." Chu charming''s voice dropped a little, "although this emotion is not love, love or hate, my good sister can finally leave a trace of impression in Xie Jinglan''s heart." "My man still has other women in his heart, little cute. Do you think I will allow this kind of thing?" The snow ball trembled. [No. The host is an old domineering president.] Chu charming: "hum ~" Suddenly, everything was connected. [that''s why you want to exile her to such a far place... But it''s too cheap for her to exile directly. She could do that kind of thing and tortured Xie Jinglan for many years. You also gave her that kind of medicine and tortured her physically all the time...] It frowns with the same fluffy eyebrows, [but compared with the abuse of the heart, the abuse of the body always seems to be a little worse?] "More than that." After a pause, Chu charming said again. "What Chu Xiyue had before was generally from the forces behind her, and the other half was from herself, that is, her appearance and talent." "Tut, this is the worst thing under the feudal system. No matter how well a woman performs, she is always regarded as an accessory to a man. Whether she is talented or intelligent, if she can finally dig into these slowly, she should first look at a face?" The previous reputations, the Su and Chu houses behind Chu Xiyue and her fairy face, have played a lot of role in paving the way. Ah, is that why the host ruined her face "Hmm, even if an ordinary counselor doesn''t look good, it''s at least correct. With such a disgusting thing around him, I think few people in the world can hear her advice?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Vicious, it''s really vicious! "As for the bachelor''s residence, it is the most solid backing of Chu Xiyue. Oh, she has become a imperial concubine and an emperor. If she doesn''t get these two, she will always have a chance to make a comeback." "It''s not that I can''t, but it''s a little troublesome. I was still trying to get here... Unexpectedly, they came out by themselves and finally invited the queen out. It''s also convenient." Said, Chu charming lips pulled out a smile, but it was bad and playful. "These are extremely selfish people. Chu Xiyue may not care about their lives, but their death really weakened her..." "Until now, she has broken the power behind her, destroyed her cheapest appearance when she made a comeback, and then deported her to the barren border... What else can she do now?" Xuetuanzi shook his head madly: [no, no!] However, Chu charming touched her hand and suddenly gave a meal, holding the whole plush ball in front of her. There was a ray of light at the bottom of her eyes, and finally the line of sight fell on the head of the snow ball. "But in order to prevent that one in ten thousand accidents -" A shadow surged up to the regiment. [host, host, what are you going to do?!] - After dinner, Chu charming called the subordinate again. When the other party saw Chu charming, he thought of the other party''s previous Sao operation and kept picking his eyebrows, "madam, what else can I tell you..." If he could see it, he would know that there was a ball not far away. The whole person shrank in the corner, and all the fluffy hair fell down and stuck together. How dare you. "You have a way to contact Xie Jinglan." His eyebrows jumped wildly, "yes, yes." "Then tell Xie Jinglan that I found the existence of Chu Xiyue." "Madam..." Chu charming picked her eyebrows. In the light, she was bright and evil. "I''m very angry now because of his charming behavior." "He''d better come back immediately and give me a reasonable explanation." Chapter 832 This behavior can be described as a thunderbolt in the flat ground, which will shake off the subordinate''s chin! This What fun does madam want to play with the Marquis? Chu charming also knows that Xie Jinglan is still in the war. Although he is sure to win, the battlefield is always dangerous and can''t be distracted. Then he ordered another sentence: "Don''t worry. Tell the Marquis when he wins." My subordinates are relieved: "Yes." After playing, madam finally knows the importance. - The next morning. Great scholar Su liangqin and his son-in-law Chu Peifeng forced the palace to revolt, which spread all over the capital. Although they failed to make it succeed, the emperor also died in the battle. Because he died suddenly, he did not make a decree to pass on the next emperor to anyone. For a time, the capital was appalling! People associated with Su liangqin in the past are thinking about how to get rid of the relationship. As for others... They are more thinking about who will take the throne of the next emperor. For a time, the hall changed strangely and surging. Su liangqin, as a man who forced the emperor to death, betrayed the whole family and was beheaded. Other people related to him were either dismissed or exiled. A large number of people were lost in the court. The powerful princes and imperial concubines began to seek the throne one after another, and various means emerged one after another. Within a few days, several of the existing princes had been injured or killed by various accidents. Chu charming listened to the turbulence inside the imperial city outside and couldn''t help eyebrowing, "the empress is also a cruel person." Now she shows all kinds of means, and the first person who has lived in the deep palace for a long time, where is there any similarity? The emperor played with the queen and thought that the queen had no children. Anyway, the person who kept his blood would eventually get to that position. On the side of his bed, shall he let others sleep? Once in that position, ambition will continue to expand, so it will be sooner or later to get rid of the government of Chiang Kai Shek, which is in the way and eye-catching. As a result, the queen came directly and watched the change! If she doesn''t announce the emperor''s edict, everyone will have greed and feel that they can''t have one in that position. It was the emperor''s blood that killed and consumed all the time. Cruel? But that was also the way they chose. From the beginning to the end, the queen sat in that high position and never said a word. She sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight. Yes, yes The snow ball also nodded. After experiencing this world, it can no longer underestimate any woman. [it''s said that the great prince was also very powerful at the beginning. No wonder the great prince can be so strong after integrating with the emperor. It turns out that the Queen''s genes are good!] Chu charming was suddenly amused. [host, host, who do you think will take the last position?] According to the current situation, xuetuanzi reported two names. Chu all shook her head, "it depends on whether the queen wants to sit in that position." Compared with the Queen''s means, these immature princes are not qualified at all. [ah ~] Xuetuanzi was surprised, but on second thought, it seems that the queen is really suitable for this position? At least I can do better than the last dog emperor. [I think it''s also good?] Chu charming smiled again, "not necessarily." The situation in chaotang was turbulent, but the sentence of Su liangqin came down soon. On the day when the door was full of people to copy and behead, Chu charming ordered the following people to pull Chu Xiyue out and take him to watch the punishment. In her words, Chu Xiyue''s selfish indifference may not love the death of these people, but the loss of the pillar behind her will always hurt her for a long time. My subordinates reported that Chu Xiyue''s lips were surprisingly white on that day. As for his face? After she took Chu charming''s medicine, all the skin on her body was rotten, rotten, and there was no end. She suffered the pain of bone etching and heart killing day and night, and could not see her face for a long time. At the end of the punishment, Chu charming ignored it and sent someone to send her to the border. The same day. A snow ball is missing from the Marquis of Chengen. - Frontier. ----- [the rest should be a sweet talk with Xie Jinglan. The text of the world is over. It''s too late. Social animals have to get up early tomorrow. I''ll make it up for you during my lunch break (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_¡¿ ----- This behavior can be described as a thunderbolt in the flat ground, which will shake off the subordinate''s chin! This What fun does madam want to play with the Marquis? Chu charming also knows that Xie Jinglan is still in the war. Although he is sure to win, the battlefield is always dangerous and can''t be distracted. Then he ordered another sentence: "Don''t worry. Tell the Marquis when he wins." My subordinates are relieved: "Yes." After playing, madam finally knows the importance. - The next morning. Great scholar Su liangqin and his son-in-law Chu Peifeng forced the palace to revolt, which spread all over the capital. Although they failed to make it succeed, the emperor also died in the battle. Because he died suddenly, he did not make a decree to pass on the next emperor to anyone. For a time, the capital was appalling! People associated with Su liangqin in the past are thinking about how to get rid of the relationship. As for others... They are more thinking about who will take the throne of the next emperor. For a time, the hall changed strangely and surging. Su liangqin, as a man who forced the emperor to death, betrayed the whole family and was beheaded. Other people related to him were either dismissed or exiled. A large number of people were lost in the court. The powerful princes and imperial concubines began to seek the throne one after another, and various means emerged one after another. Within a few days, several of the existing princes had been injured or killed by various accidents. Chu charming listened to the turbulence inside the imperial city outside and couldn''t help eyebrowing, "the empress is also a cruel person." Now she shows all kinds of means, and the first person who has lived in the deep palace for a long time, where is there any similarity? The emperor played with the queen and thought that the queen had no children. Anyway, the person who kept his blood would eventually get to that position. On the side of his bed, shall he let others sleep? Once in that position, ambition will continue to expand, so it will be sooner or later to get rid of the government of Chiang Kai Shek, which is in the way and eye-catching. As a result, the queen came directly and watched the change! If she doesn''t announce the emperor''s edict, everyone will have greed and feel that they can''t have one in that position. It was the emperor''s blood that killed and consumed all the time. Cruel? But that was also the way they chose. From the beginning to the end, the queen sat in that high position and never said a word. She sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight. Yes, yes The snow ball also nodded. After experiencing this world, it can no longer underestimate any woman. [it''s said that the great prince was also very powerful at the beginning. No wonder the great prince can be so strong after integrating with the emperor. It turns out that the Queen''s genes are good!] Chapter 833 Their eyes are right. At this moment, everything around them is still, that is, even time will stop at this moment. For a moment, it seems that it has been a long time. Xie Jinglan pulled the reins and approached her slowly with a completely different gentle attitude from the previous Mercedes Benz. There are many things I want to say or explain, but when I see a real person, I just turn into a sigh, "I''m back." Low, soft, even with a bit of tenderness. "I know." Chu charming also smiled gently. The wind rolled up her hair and exposed her white and flawless face more. When she looked up at people, the light jumped on her face. It seemed to be eternal. "I''m here to pick you up." With that, she took a step forward, raised her hand, and the red sleeve slid down, revealing a snow-white wrist. When she smiled, her eyes were shining brightly. "My husband has worked hard to defend his country." "No..." Xie Jinglan is clear. He defends his country. Isn''t he protecting the man in front of him? Because she lives in this soil, she will not be destroyed by others! The man was about to speak, but she was interrupted by Chu charming. She looked a little cute with her head on her side. Her eyes were bright. "Then... Xie Jinglan, will you go wandering with me?" ¡ª¡ªPut down all the packages and do what you want to do wantonly. Xie Jinglan was surprised. She didn''t think she would say such words, but when she saw the person in front of her, her empty heart seemed to be filled in an instant, and she didn''t seem so surprised. A moment later, the man bent down. He rode on the horse, dressed in Fei clothes, but his skin color was snow-white, which set off the appearance too beautiful. No wonder he would become the dream of countless girls in the capital when he was young. If he comes towards people in this posture, no one can resist it. Gradually, his fingertips touched and intersected with Chu charming, clasped his fingers, and the warmth spread all over his body Next second. Xie Jinglan closed his arms and exerted force, which showed that the thin and handsome man was not as harmless as he looked. For a moment, I saw the red skirt fluttering, the vibrant tree nearby shook, the peach petals fell, and Chu charming had fallen on his horse. He also fell into his arms and was surrounded by his arms. They snuggled together as if they were going to be imprisoned for a lifetime. Xie Jinglan bowed his head and kissed Chu''s charming hair. The color of the glazed amber eyes reflected the new light on his head, revealing a trace of gold, but he didn''t feel dazzling, but was extremely gentle. "Yes." The woman who answered him put a ring around his waist and smiled in a low voice. Finally, it seemed that she couldn''t restrain her inner pleasure. She raised her head and kissed Xie Jinglan on the chin. "Hou ye did a great job. I won''t care about Chu Xiyue''s imprisonment at the bottom of the house for the time being." Xie Jinglan: " He pulled the reins, turned the horse around, kissed the beautiful red lips, and blocked all the bad words inside. Dense and deep. "Ah WA, call her husband." - In the capital. Countless Xun GUI courtiers who are restless waiting to return to the house. "No, no! Xie Jinglan didn''t enter the gate at all. He hugged his wife outside the city. They took a horse together and turned around... It seems that they are going to make waves! " "What?!" ¡­¡­ Another place. Far from the border. [elder, is that right?] [yes, yes, just as you just said, be more fierce and ruthless. If the other party dares to resist, you can call her directly! After all, we are the product beyond this plane, which will soon scare her. After that, we are not all honest... About this, I came to the system. I am very experienced. You are always right to listen to me!] OK, I see On the 10th, xuetuanzi wrote down the words from xuetuanzi No. 3 in his head, and then looked at the woman below - Chu Xiyue. you ''re right! Just like the world of raising cubs in ancient times, it was finally assigned the task of taking care of the original female owner by Chu charming. Thinking that he had come to a world, he had been eating and waiting to die. He didn''t come in handy at all. Xuetuanzi suddenly made up his mind on the 10th. It must do it beautifully! By the way The third regiment said, "you don''t have to worry too much about the abuse of punishment. The LORD God is very tolerant. Once the small black house is closed, it will be released. You''re not afraid." Snow ball No. 10 shakes her hair skillfully, and her spirit is quite excited. [OK, I will guarantee to complete the task and will not disappoint the host.] Snow ball No. 3: [mm-hmm, children can teach.] While talking, two lovely snow balls decided to punish the original female owner Chu Xiyue. As for the victim himself? Oh, offend the host, just light the wax:) Chapter 834 Xie Jinglan''s sudden return to Beijing caused a lot of panic to people; But with his sudden departure, many people lost and breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. The former Emperor valued literature and despised martial arts. He was afraid that the country would be usurped. When he was in power, he frantically weakened the power of the generals in the court. In the end, he asked the Minister of literature to rebel and lost his life. It''s true. It''s ridiculous. Therefore, there are no available generals in the court. At this important moment of competing for the next throne, if Xie Jinglan, who controls the military power, can be pulled into his camp, he will gain a lot of help in an instant, and the matter of seizing the line will become sure. On the contrary, if Xie Jinglan is pulled into the hostile camp, it will also become a big [separation] trouble. Nowadays, no one can take advantage of it. It may be better to rely on their abilities. Therefore, with Xie Jinglan''s departure, the competition among various parties in the capital became more and more intense until the white hot stage, when the princes died and injured countless, abandoned, miserable, or failed to succeed because of their virtue, and the chicken feather on the ground could not end. The queen suddenly announced that Zhao Jingyu, the sixth princess, would be reinstated as a man, ranking nine, and the remaining princes would move back one. The new nine Prince Zhao Jingyu will succeed as the next emperor! There was an uproar in the hall. Countless ministers and confidants reacted that they were fooled by the queen. She seemed to have no idea about that position. She always watched them kill each other and consume each other, so that this day came! At this time, they wanted to stop, but they lost too much in the previous struggle. Compared with the queen, they always maintained a neutral attitude in the previous struggle, and the Duke of Chiang and the Shangshu mansion and other people who supported him are still intact It''s not enough. It was like a mountain that everyone couldn''t climb. Finally, Zhao Jingyu, the ninth prince who restored his male body, ascended the throne, became the new emperor of the Jin Dynasty, and changed the country''s name to Ding''an. May the world and the people be stable and happy. - At first, the little emperor was still young. He had to learn all about it again, whether dealing with political affairs or commanding the country. The great events of the great Jin Dynasty were all left to the former queen, now empress dowager Jiang Xuezhen and his brother, Duke Jiang, to make decisions. Everyone thought that the little emperor was a puppet supported by the new empress dowager. His purpose was to coerce the emperor to make the princes and the government of the state of Jiang in a supreme position. Learn? Naturally, the religion is not serious. I''m afraid I''ll have to teach people in the waste. Many people have a lively mind and want to separate the relationship between the little emperor and the two people. Although the whole imperial palace is guarded like an iron wall by the empress dowager, if Zhenxiang understands, there is always a way. As long as a seed is buried in the heart of the little emperor, it can take root and sprout immediately But gradually, when the little emperor was 13, the Empress Dowager and Duke Jiang returned the whole power to the little emperor. Since then, the Empress Dowager has not been able to leave the palace, and Duke Jiang has resigned from his real job and become a leisure Duke who ignores everything every day. Many people were speculating about what medicine the queen mother was selling in her gourd, but when the two mountains retreated and the emperor was young, they moved their minds. I thought the little emperor was born in a humble family, and his biological mother was just a palace maid. Although she was held by the queen, she always grew up as a woman until she was seven years old. Now she is only thirteen. What can we teach in just six years? But a couple even had no time to stir up discord, so they noticed the vigorous and resolute action of the little emperor! Xu was dressed up as a little girl when he was young. The momentum of the little emperor was not amazing. He was a little baby fat and always had a kind smile on his face. And because teenagers are full of looks and can''t distinguish between men and women, laughing always gives people a feeling of being easy to get along with, but actually... It''s not. At first, when many officials saw that he was young and wanted to bully him, they were rejected by the little emperor; If the attitude was more tough, the emperor in the statement suit on the Dragon chair changed back and immediately withdrew his smile. His eyes went deep and looked back with a very sharp eyes, which made people tremble. ¡ª¡ªIt was sharper than the former Emperor who had been in power for a long time! After several times, the people couldn''t get well. The courtiers of man didn''t dare to deceive him any more. He was young and didn''t do anything. In fact, it''s not all the talent of the little emperor. Although the Empress Dowager withdrew from the court and ignored everything, she also left a number of useful courtiers to the little emperor. With them, the little emperor gets twice the result with half the effort no matter what he does. gradually. Many years later, the young emperor finally grew up and reached the age of choosing concubines. Countless rosters were sent to the empress dowager, and some of these booklets were passed to the emperor. "Yu''er, do you have a favorite girl?" Asked the Empress Dowager. Once the little princess became the emperor. As usual, the Empress Dowager would also call him his majesty, but the Empress Dowager would still call him "yu''er". Everything seems to be in the past, unchanged. In the treacherous and calculated Imperial City, a piece of tenderness was always left for him - which also testified that the relationship between the emperor and the Empress Dowager was not as harmonious as the outside world thought. Hearing the speech, Zhao Jingyu, the current emperor, rubs his head with a headache. He is now sixteen. The export is a clear juvenile voice. "Empress mother, I haven''t even met these people. How can I talk to them?" Claim to be me, not me. [repeat below and replace tomorrow.] Xie Jinglan''s sudden return to Beijing caused a lot of panic to people; But with his sudden departure, many people lost and breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. The former Emperor valued literature and despised martial arts. He was afraid that the country would be usurped. When he was in power, he frantically weakened the power of the generals in the court. In the end, he asked the Minister of literature to rebel and lost his life. It''s true. It''s ridiculous. Therefore, there are no available generals in the court. At this important moment of competing for the next throne, if Xie Jinglan, who controls the military power, can be pulled into his camp, he will gain a lot of help in an instant, and the matter of seizing the line will become sure. On the contrary, if Xie Jinglan is pulled into the hostile camp, it will also become a big [separation] trouble. Nowadays, no one can take advantage of it. It may be better to rely on their abilities. Therefore, with Xie Jinglan''s departure, the competition among various parties in the capital became more and more intense until the white hot stage, when the princes died and injured countless, abandoned, miserable, or failed to succeed because of their virtue, and the chicken feather on the ground could not end. The queen suddenly announced that Zhao Jingyu, the sixth princess, would be reinstated as a man, ranking nine, and the remaining princes would move back one. The new nine Prince Zhao Jingyu will succeed as the next emperor! There was an uproar in the hall. Countless ministers and confidants reacted that they were fooled by the queen. She seemed to have no idea about that position. She always watched them kill each other and consume each other, so that this day came! At this time, they wanted to stop, but they lost too much in the previous struggle. Compared with the queen, they always maintained a neutral attitude in the previous struggle, and the Duke of Chiang and the Shangshu mansion and other people who supported him are still intact It''s not enough. It was like a mountain that everyone couldn''t climb. Finally, Zhao Jingyu, the ninth prince who restored his male body, ascended the throne, became the new emperor of the Jin Dynasty, and changed the country''s name to Ding''an. May the world and the people be stable and happy. - At first, the little emperor was still young. He had to learn all about it again, whether dealing with political affairs or commanding the country. The great events of the great Jin Dynasty were all left to the former queen, now empress dowager Jiang Xuezhen and his brother, Duke Jiang, to make decisions. Everyone thought that the little emperor was a puppet supported by the new empress dowager. His purpose was to coerce the emperor to make the princes and the government of the state of Jiang in a supreme position. Learn? Naturally, the religion is not serious. I''m afraid I''ll have to teach people in the waste. Many people have a lively mind and want to separate the relationship between the little emperor and the two people. Although the whole imperial palace is guarded like an iron wall by the empress dowager, if Zhenxiang understands, there is always a way. As long as a seed is buried in the heart of the little emperor, it can take root and sprout immediately But gradually, when the little emperor was 13, the Empress Dowager and Duke Jiang returned the whole power to the little emperor. Since then, the Empress Dowager has not been able to leave the palace, and Duke Jiang has resigned from his real job and become a leisure Duke who ignores everything every day. Many people were speculating about what medicine the queen mother was selling in her gourd, but when the two mountains retreated and the emperor was young, they moved their minds. I thought the little emperor was born in a humble family, and his biological mother was just a palace maid. Although she was held by the queen, she always grew up as a woman until she was seven years old. Now she is only thirteen. What can we teach in just six years? But a couple even had no time to stir up discord, so they noticed the vigorous and resolute action of the little emperor! Xu was dressed up as a little girl when he was young. The momentum of the little emperor was not amazing. He was a little baby fat and always had a kind smile on his face. And because teenagers are full of looks and can''t distinguish between men and women, laughing always gives people a feeling of being easy to get along with, but actually... It''s not. At first, when many officials saw that he was young and wanted to bully him, they were rejected by the little emperor; If the attitude was more tough, the emperor in the statement suit on the Dragon chair changed back and immediately withdrew his smile. His eyes went deep and looked back with a very sharp eyes, which made people tremble. ¡ª¡ªIt was sharper than the former Emperor who had been in power for a long time! After several times, the people couldn''t get well. The courtiers of man didn''t dare to deceive him any more. He was young and didn''t do anything. In fact, it''s not all the talent of the little emperor. Although the Empress Dowager withdrew from the court and ignored everything, she also left a number of useful courtiers to the little emperor. With them, the little emperor gets twice the result with half the effort no matter what he does. gradually. Many years later, the young emperor finally grew up and reached the age of choosing concubines. Countless rosters were sent to the empress dowager, and some of these booklets were passed to the emperor. Chapter 835 [this chapter and the next chapter will be replaced tomorrow] Chu charming opened her eyes again and was in the new world. She was sitting in an off-road vehicle. Through the glass window, she saw the devastation and mess everywhere, and the air was filled with the smell of decay and despair. This time, the system keeps up. [Hello, host, I''m your auxiliary system 0793 in this world. It''s urgent. Here, I''ll send you the information of the new world first.] As the off-road vehicle bumped along, Chu charming whispered, "HMM." Then she closed her eyes and countless stories poured into her brain¡ª¡ª This is the end. Somehow, suddenly one day, zombies appeared on the earth, wantonly slaughtered and devoured the original humans and animals, and turned the living world into Purgatory. A month has passed since the first zombie appeared. About the male and female masters of the world, it is a dark Xiang Tianwen in the skin of the end of the world. Men and women are reorganized families. Their parents take their children with them. After marriage, they are brothers and sisters who are not related by blood in the household register. They get along day and night in the same home, gradually changing from strangeness to familiarity. The female owner Su miaoyan has always regarded the male owner Yu Zijin as his brother, but Yu Zijin doesn''t know when to think about this nominal sister other than brother and sister. However, because the two were in the same household register, the woman''s mother also noticed something and took precautions tightly, Yu Zijin always repressed herself. Until... The end. On the day the zombie appeared, the two married parents died in their workplaces, and the men and women survived only when they studied at school. Yu Zijin left everyone behind and drove all the way to save the female owner. On that day, Yu Zijin finally revealed his deepest and sincere feelings to Su miaoyan, and the strong ones can even spread out. Su miaoyan was unbelievable, and his first reaction was to escape. She really only regards each other as her brother! However, the end of the world is the world of ethical collapse. Su miaoyan has no awakening power, but Yu Zijin has a very strong thunder and fire power. The other party has a strong desire for control. Su miaoyan can only be bound with the other party, because only in this way can he live. They have experienced a lot. Sadness, predicament, despair... But there is also warmth belonging to each other. Finally, in countless days and nights, Yu Zijin gradually softened Su miaoyan''s heart. Once again, they escaped from the mouth of the zombie, and Yu Zijin kissed Su miaoyan. This time, Su miaoyan didn''t push away. The two exchanged an almost desperate kiss in the corpses everywhere, and this abnormal love was officially formed. After a lot of stories, they finally tied them together, as Yu Zijin thought - Miaomiao can no longer leave herself. Chu charming looked at it, her eyelashes drooped slightly, and looked down as if she were looking at her slender fingertips like jade. The newly appointed xuetuanzi flew to her and took the initiative to talk to Chu charming, "although the men and women in this world were a little wrong, it was sweet at that time ~" Chu charming looked up at it and smiled gently. There was a dissipated cold in the fundus of her eyes, "love brain... System?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ In a word, I will reveal myself. I will get along with you every day in the future. I can''t hide it if I want to hide it. The system simply admits it. [yes... Yes, I like sweet love best ~] "Oh." Chu charming gave a low smile, and her men habitually rolled the hair of xuetuanzi, with deep and beautiful eyes. "Is it really sweet?" The system wants to say "sweet". But Chu''s cool eyes made it dare not answer directly. It could only retreat and ask the second question, [don''t you think so?] "I can''t see." ¡¾£¿¡¿ Chu Wu''s men stroked slowly: "Yu Zijin''s so-called love and protection is just destroying her sister''s independent personality step by step, and finally completely turning her into what she likes or wants. It''s not her at all. If it''s also called sweet... Ah." [host, you can''t say that.] When it comes to this, the love brain system has to argue with Chu Yun. [Yu Zijin must like Su miaoyan, otherwise he can''t do so many things. Although he has set many traps, he still loves his sister too much!] "If you love her, imprison her by your side, constantly tell her and hint at her - you are weak, and you must stay with me to survive?" Chu charming is still laughing: "Su miaoyan''s character is not a coward, but she becomes sensitive and vulnerable under the extreme protection of Yu Zijin. She worries about gain and loss. Finally, she even loses herself and can only become Yu Zijin''s vassal. "Do you guess whether her kiss fell in love with her brother or gave up completely after despair?" "Moreover, most of the so-called dangers they encountered on the way were made by Yu Zijin. He encountered life and death crises again and again, and he appeared to rescue her at the critical moment. When her sister was scared and curled up in her arms and couldn''t stop crying, guess whether he felt more distressed or more proud?" The system... The system can''t refute it. Because what Chu charming said is true. Yu Zijin''s power is very strong. Because Su miaoyan was really stubborn in the early stage, he deliberately let his sister almost fall into the clutches of a zombie and rescue her at the front line of the crisis. He has powerful powers, coupled with his smart head. He plays this routine very well every time. Once, Su miaoyan is not really in danger - physically. But if you add trauma According to Chu charming''s idea, the system simply thought carefully and was afraid. It couldn''t crack any more beautiful CP, and its hair was fried all over! Chu charming also stopped talking about this topic. There were Rua snowballs for a while, and the SUV was still moving steadily. Half a ring. The system asked a question: [host, what are you going to do to the male and female masters?] Chu was used to rolling tigers in her previous life. Her dexterous fingertips bent and scratched the hair on the ball''s chin all the way down - if the bottom of the ball was even the chin. "See if you can save the fallen girl." System: [...]! The host is old and old lily. "Don''t you stop it?" Chu charming said carelessly, "yes, since you are assigned to me, you should also know my situation very well." System: [...] what''s the matter with this unbridled tone? "What happened to the snow balls in the last world after they went back?" [...] the system is hard to say, [the old three, self isolation, punishment and retraining.] That''s not a problem. Chu charming asked again, "tell me about yourself. How did you get elected? Or competition? " Chapter 836 [this chapter and the previous chapter will be replaced tomorrow] The system quickly explained the reason. It turns out that Chu''s auxiliary system not only doesn''t have to go through the plot, but also can eat melons and watch the play. If you are lucky, you can even develop some new hobbies. It is a public holiday resort in the system''s dream (...). Many Tongzi are gearing up for competition. It was very fierce last time. Then it was discovered by the LORD God. After all, it''s a system made by itself. It can''t be punished. Finally, we can only think of a new fair and open way¡ª¡ª Lottery. So, with the current system. "..." Chu charming, "Congratulations, old emperor ou." [Hei hei.] The system immediately showed loyalty to Chu charming. [don''t worry, I just came to lie down and win and play by the way, which will never affect what you have to do!] Chu charming: "... Don''t you struggle?" No, No In his hand, a snow ball shook like a rattle and was very resistant ¡°¡­¡­¡± The current system is really... Giving up. The new system is very witty and clever, but it is still a little lost after the beautiful love fantasy in the dream is destroyed by Chu charming. Chu charming Rua gave it another hand: "don''t worry, there will be super sweet love for you." [host, don''t you dismantle CP?] "Tear it down." Chu charming moved back and looked at the haze filled sky. Her black eyes were Zhan Zhan, her red lips were light, and she was a little arrogant and careless. "If you tear down the main CP, can I stage it for you personally?" System: [...] i ''m sorry. Forget that you are also an old lover! - The motorcade marched for another twenty minutes and finally stopped in front of a university. So far, more than a month has passed since the end of the world came. Humans have been extinct to only one in ten thousand. Those who are still alive now master some survival skills. In order to fight against groups of zombies, they often act in groups. The body that Chu charming inherited was the captain of one of the teams. She was originally a president. As an only child, she has a warm family since childhood, loved by her parents and achieved excellent results. After graduation, she inherited the family business directly at a young age and her career is booming. Before the end of the world, she was dealing with affairs in the company with a low fever. She took a break. When she woke up, a zombie appeared in front of her eyes. In order to ensure the safety of the original body, her parents took her to learn karate from an early age. They also trained her tenacious will and on-the-spot reaction ability. They immediately kicked the disgusting zombie in front of her and killed her. Then she found that she had a power - it turned out that the previous low fever was transforming her body. Finally, with her powers, strong leadership and familiarity with the office building, she saved a group of people, which is also the prototype of this team. His parents died in a car accident two years ago, leaving him alone, unmarried and childless. Then, the original owner took his own team and opened the wandering road of fighting strange things and upgrading in the last world. On this way, he met or saved many people, and the team grew larger and larger, with more and more people. Today, because so many people could not live in the occupied empty villa, the team decided to move the base together. Outside the university is also a mess. The school gate has been damaged. Several rotten and smelly zombies are wandering around unconsciously. They turn back and come here again when they hear the sound. I rolled down the window and raised my hand. Her arms are white, her wrists are slender, and even her fingers are as white as jade. It''s like the most perfect art in the world. You can hardly see any power, but in an instant, several ice cones pierced the brain of the zombie! The evil slurry flows Zombies themselves are corpses. In a sense, they are "immortal" creatures. Only by exploding their heads can they stop their actions. Chu Wu got out of the car and shouted to everyone: "All the fighting forces that can move come down with me to clean up the zombies. The elderly and children stay in the car, lock the windows and doors, and hold the weapons in my hand. You can save yourself even in the most dangerous time." At Chu''s command, many people came down from the car, men and women. Everyone moved quickly and orderly, and the tacit understanding seemed to have cooperated countless times. The next second, they closed the door firmly, and the expression on their faces was solemn and firm. Inside the car, there are their most important relatives! A group of people soon fought with the nearby zombies. They were not all powers, but also people who fought with the zombies only because of their outstanding skills. However, it is generally a combination of powers and ordinary people, attacking both far and near, covering each other and cooperating tacitly. There were not many zombies near the school, and they were soon cleaned up by the team. Next, Chu Huan didn''t need to explain. The old and weak women and children who had been protected in the car came down and began to collect the crystal nuclei in the Zombie''s brain with a bag in hand. This is a good thing. A power person is the natural enemy of a zombie. In addition to fighting monsters, he relies on crystal nuclei to refresh himself after level training. The crystal nucleus is equal to the elixir of the cultivation world. Everyone who picks up crystal nuclei is protected by a power or someone with good skills, which not only allows the power to have a full rest, but also ensures the safety of the person who picks up crystal nuclei. yes. Chu Wu''s survivor team is somewhat different. As a vigorous and resolute bully, she still has a soft side in her heart. Her team collects not only powers, good people, women, even the elderly and children. She treats life equally and does not destroy some people''s hopes in advance because of their strength and the length of the rest of their life. Therefore, many people with good ability but family are willing to stay in his team, and those old and weak will do what they can, such as picking up crystal cores, washing and cooking, sewing clothes Her team is getting bigger and bigger. Chu charming also followed behind a mother and daughter. The woman''s husband died early to protect them. He saved them on the road. The child was only eight or nine years old and should have been in primary school, but he was holding a dagger. His young face was cold and heavy, and he skillfully cut the stinking head of the zombie and skillfully took out the crystal core with his white and tender hands. "Mom, when will the end be over? When will zombies become extinct? " The child asked his mother. The woman bit her lip and couldn''t speak. She is older, more mature than her son, and more... Aware of the cruelty of the end. She can''t promise. Build hope for the child and watch her crushed... It''s too cruel for him to do it. Chu charming opened her lips, "it will pass." Chapter 837 In the next few days, Xie Jinglan stayed in the village to recover. On that day, he fell into the cliff, but not only his own people saw it. I think both sides didn''t find their bodies after they went down the cliff, so they would start searching everywhere. If he goes back with his injured body, he will unfortunately face the enemy''s men and horses first Now. The best policy is to respond to changes with invariance. Moreover, he suddenly encountered an ambush at that position that day. It was strange that there could only be a traitor in his team. Thinking of this, Xie Jinglan squinted dangerously. As a military general, his character has always been publicized and wanton, but he is not a fierce and brainless generation. He is equally skilled in conspiracy and conspiracy! During the period of Xie Jinglan''s recovery, Chu charming came to the door to treat his wounds several times. A man between youth and youth has a beautiful face that makes women ashamed, but his body is not like that. His skin is very white, muscular but not too puffy. His texture is smooth and beautiful, like a cheetah. It is usually elegant. Only when necessary, it will show sharp claws and sharp teeth and give the opposite prey a final blow in an instant! When dealing with it, Xie Jinglan will say a few words to Chu charming, but he doesn''t talk much. On weekdays, he doesn''t have a chance to meet completely. In order to avoid bringing disaster to the village, Xie Jinglan only goes out every morning and evening. He says he takes two steps to move his muscles and bones. In fact, he leaves a signal in the surrounding woods that only his subordinates can understand. Sure enough. In the morning of the fifth day, Xie Jinglan''s men found here. All the people in the village were far away. They looked at the scene in front of them in surprise and fear. From Xie Jinglan''s appearance and behavior and the clothes he was wearing, they could see that he was born extraordinary, but they didn''t want to be so big. That''s a pair of well-equipped cavalry! Now kneeling neatly in front of the handsome and publicity boy, "my subordinates, it''s too late to help, please make atonement!" "Get up." Xie Jinglan said. At this moment, he could no longer hide the dignity between his actions and expression, and drew a natural gully with this simple and closed mountain village. The front line is tense. Xie Jinglan''s injury has been cured for seven or eight years. Now his subordinates have found him and should set off immediately. Xie Jinglan shouted and so on, and then he came to the cottage in the mountains again - he had only been there once, but he remembered the video clearly. At this moment, Xie Jinglan didn''t stop at the door, but pushed the door and went in. Chu charming was dealing with herbs. When she heard the noise, she turned back. At the moment, Xie Jinglan is no longer embarrassed at first sight, or he only looks like a cloth art in order to heal and hide people''s eyes and ears. He changed his clothes brought by his subordinates. The materials were exquisite and luxurious. Even a sleeve was not the level that Chu charming can touch now. His crimson clothes made his complexion more and more white. He didn''t look like a military general at all. His facial features were more like exquisite description to the extreme. Xie Jinglan approached, his Adam''s apple rolled and fell out a hoarse sentence, "I''m going to go." "Yes." The girl''s expression was flat, and her eyes were even colder. It seemed that she had expected that one day, she seemed to be aware of the loss of the person opposite. After thinking about it, she added another sentence. "Have a nice trip." Just one sentence, Xie Jinglan seemed to be happy again. The eyes of amber glass leaked into the early morning sun. With a smile, it was full of the bright color of gilt. "My name is Xie Jinglan. I''m the youngest son of Chengen Hou. Now I work as..." He slowly introduced his origin. It is reasonable to say that Chu charming, as a rural woman, should not know these. The more she hears, the more dangerous it is. However, she never interrupted Xie Jinglan and listened so quietly. "Thank you for saving me in return -" Xie Jinglan took a jade pendant from her waist. Chu charming took the jade pendant handed over by Xie Jinglan. Because she wore it, it was still stained with the body temperature of her own. She looked and raised the tip of her eyebrows a little. The eyes showed the beauty of peach blossoms. For a moment, the excessively cold face had the taste of gorgeous confusion, but it converged in an instant. "It''s a good jade." She said. Xie Jinglan is in a happy mood. Next second. "It should be worth a lot of silver to be a pawn, just as..." "You dare!" Well, the wanton and arrogant devil in the capital finally couldn''t pretend to go on, revealing the real ferocious side, but the other party''s face was really good-looking. Even if he was angry, it was like a peach blossom blowing his face with an unusual brilliance. "In short, don''t pawn it!" Xie Jinglan repressed his anger, but his tone sounded a little ferocious. The cold eyes of Shang Chu''s charming finally lost the battle and said good words: "If you take this jade pendant as a token, it''s far from worth its own value... I don''t have any change now. Take this jade as a keepsake. I''ll give it to you later." He has no money in his hand, but none of his subordinates? Chu charming didn''t pierce the lie, "yes, I''ll take the jade for the time being." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Jinglan gnashed his teeth. Full of money, what kind of fairy is this? Forget it, if so, it means... The fairy can touch it. "I really have to go." Xie Jinglan stressed for the second time. In response to him, Chu charming raised her hand and waved. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Jinglan gritted her teeth again, "I don''t know when I can come back..." Chu charming nodded, "if you can''t come back and keep your promise, I''ll pawn your jade, the same." Xie Jinglan: " It''s really heartless and unforgettable. All of a sudden, Xie Jinglan doubted whether he had broken his face when he fell off the cliff, which made his unfavourable face lose its function! After calming down, he said again, "I''ll leave someone to help you settle the matter of the son of the member outside the town." It refers to the forced marriage. Chu charming: "thank you." Knowing that this man is not small and has an extraordinary identity, Chu charming is not polite to him. In the courtyard. The woman in front of her was dressed in plain clothes, which made her face more and more like a lotus. She naturally carved it, but there was always no emotional fluctuation. What a fairy who is not affected by the world! Oh. Xie Jinglan suddenly took a step forward and flung the girl into his arms with open arms. He was arrogant and almost protective. What did he dare not do? "When I come back." The boy carried the girl''s ear and said that the throat knot rolled, which made the clear voice a bit hoarse and tempting. Different from the noble children, his hand with a bit of thin cocoon penetrated into the girl''s dark and soft hair, pressed the girl''s head, and then gently brushed it, with a little beautiful tenderness of young love. There is an illusion of turning an instant into eternity. The next second, he suddenly used a little force and put his lips close to her ear, making an arrogant oath: "You are not allowed to marry anyone until I come back!" "And --" "You are not allowed to sell the jade I gave you!" Vicious: "Girl ah, did you hear that?" Chapter 838 Leaving the small village, Xie Jinglan returned to the battlefield. The battle between DA Jin and barbarians, led by the father of Chengen Hou Xie Jinglan, also known as the general of the town, had some unexpected setbacks on the way, but it was still dangerous. It fought fiercely for nearly half a month, and finally Da Jin won a complete victory. On the day of the army''s return, the three brothers of the Xie family rode on the carriage. Finally, Xie Jinglan, the most handsome and energetic third childe, received the most flowers. of course. It''s also because the first two brothers are married. While admiring the little general, the girls regretted that he had made an appointment early and had a straight wife. On second thought, which noble family doesn''t take concubines now? If you can be a favored concubine in the future, it will be quite good to inherit the family status of Hou en''s house and Xie Jinglan''s future potential. However. The first thing Xie Jinglan did when he returned to Beijing was to cancel his marriage with Chu Xiyue, a famous and noble fiancee who was born in the prime minister''s house and was backed by the University scholar''s house. For a time, there was an uproar all over the capital! Everyone is guessing what happened. Chu Xiyue''s behavior in the capital is obvious to all. The only thing is that Xie Jinglan has another lover outside? This cognition injured Xie Jinglan''s admirer who had not been happy for a while, but imagine that the only person in the capital who could be more expensive than Chu Xiyue was the princess. The emperor''s daughters, the older ones have been married, and the smaller ones are too small. Obviously, it is impossible to be with Xie Jinglan. As a result, their hearts sprouted secretly. The eight characters didn''t catch a glimpse. Since Xie Jinglan''s engagement with Chu Xiyue was dissolved, he is now single. Does that mean that all of them have a chance? In addition, thanks to his meritorious service in the war, Xie Jinglan''s rank has been raised to a higher level. It can not be said that no one in the younger generation can match him, that is, there are many people who are one round older than him. The noble women''s family began to inquire about all kinds of news to make an encounter with Xie Jinglan Of course. At this moment, Xie Jinglan is... Incompetent and furious at home:) - Bang! A stone table in the yard burst open, and the boy''s angry voice sounded: "Why can''t I find it?!" On the way back to Beijing, Xie Jinglan always reads with her father and two brothers to solve her engagement with Chu Xiyue. It''s extremely urgent. Fortunately, there are some things involved, and it''s not hard to dissolve the engagement in the end. As he announced his freedom again, Xie Jinglan didn''t look at the women who showed off in front of him, and almost didn''t waste a moment to send people to the village to look for Chu charming. As for why not go in person, the emperor assigned him a job and couldn''t leave. Every day after that, Xie Jinglan was full of expectation and was in a great mood. The handsome young face became more and more dazzling, which made the hearts of women in the capital tremble. To this day. When the pro Wei returned, he didn''t see Chu charming''s shadow. He also told him that soon after Xie Jinglan left, Miss Chu left the village with her mother to wonder. And because miss Chu''s mother came to the village more than ten years ago, the people in the village didn''t know the root of them, and no relatives came to see them these years, so there was no clue about the whereabouts of the two people. Xie Jinglan can naturally mobilize people to check, but in this dynasty, the communication between cars and horses is slow. It''s not easy to find a person in the sea. If Chu charming goes to a place with many people, there are at least customs clearance documents. Slow down, but you can always find them; But if she goes deep into the old forest and chooses to avoid the world, she may not be found at all! With her medical skill, the latter is also very possible! "Third childe..." "Look! Keep looking for me anyway! " Xie Jinglan didn''t believe it, he couldn''t find it. At this time, he thought of issuing a wanted notice to look for Chu charming. But the idea was soon suppressed by him. If those people really treat her as a wanted person, then a little girl... Forget it, he can''t bear it. When Xie Jinglan''s two brothers came over, they saw Xie Jinglan''s fierce expression like a fire breathing dragon. Their brother has always been the master of teasing people. When did they see him furious when he was forced by others? Thinking of what Xie Jinglan had been talking about before returning to Beijing, brother Fu said to his heart, "little brother, did you find the girl?" The second brother also looked and joked, "this is more than not found. It looks like a resentful woman who has been abandoned." "Wrong." The eldest brother opened his mouth and wanted to condemn the second brother with Xie Jinglan. As a result "My little brother is a man. How can he be a complaining woman? If you want to say, you should blame your husband. " Xie Jinglan''s second brother immediately bowed to the eldest brother and joked, "it''s still the eldest brother''s strict use of words. The second brother has been taught here." In exchange for Xie Jinglan''s fierce stare. His bluffing may be OK, but the two brothers grew up watching Xie Jinglan. How can they be afraid of him? Finally, he became the eldest brother of the son of God. He was calm and had a conscience. He coughed twice to stop the second brother''s bad taste and asked. "Didn''t you send someone to bring that sweetheart girl back before? Didn''t someone bring her back? The other party doesn''t want to? " Xie Jinglan was still grinding his teeth angrily. He didn''t have the prestige of a little general in the eyes of outsiders. Before he was angry, he gave two brothers a look at the excitement. "If you don''t want to..." The two brothers looked at each other. "She just disappeared to me!" "Hiss -" The second brother took a breath, "no, don''t you give her your jade pendant? It''s settled. She took something and ran?" The eldest brother was more calm. He observed Xie Jinglan''s face and guessed, "younger brother, did you not tell the girl clearly at that time?" The second brother''s eyes seemed to be looking at ghosts. Xie Jinglan said nothing. He pursed his lower lip. As a 16-year-old boy, Xie Jinglan''s face is a little more childish and handsome than his two brothers who have already married and established a family. But now, the excessively beautiful lines are tight, and the delicate eyebrows and eyes show a three-point sharpness. Well, it directly confirms this guess. The three children of the Marquis of Chengen have a jade pendant, which they have carried since they were born. It is very precious. It is a symbol of each other''s identity. They can also transfer their staff at will. Same. It''s also a bride price. Xie Jinglan''s two brothers gave the piece to their daughter-in-law respectively. Now the couple are harmonious and beautiful, but Xie Jinglan never sent it out, even Chu Xiyue. Now it''s not easy to send it out... Well, the object has completely disappeared. This is also an important reason why Xie Jinglan ordered Chu charming not to pawn in any case. The love token sent out was pawned by the other party and sold for money. What does it look like? Is he shameless? But now He would rather be shameless! If it is sold, the pawnbroker of the jade pendant with such good material will spread it to the market. At that time, he also heard some news through this, and then he can find her indirectly. But now, even people and jade disappear directly. Xie Jinglan finally moved her heart to a woman. What she was full of was to marry her, but she came to this set He is so old that he has never been so wronged! Xie Jinglan''s two brothers were shocked by the development of the plot. Seeing that Xie Jinglan''s face smelled more and more, the eldest brother rubbed his headache head. "Little brother, it doesn''t matter. I ask you, what did you say to that girl?" "I told her not to marry anyone else! I have a jade pendant to keep! " Xie Jinglan answered righteously. Don''t say big brother, even the second brother was surprised, "that''s it? How do you pursue people? You saw me and my daughter-in-law, and your big brother chasing his sister-in-law... You saw all these in the dog''s stomach? " Big brother also realized the seriousness of the problem and said to the point, "so you didn''t make it clear with the other party at all --" "Including your heart and your coming back to marry her?" Chapter 839 Xie Jinglan was silent with a black face. Such an attitude, you can see that you haven''t said it clearly. Maybe you haven''t even mentioned it to others? When I thought of my little brother''s return, I was determined to withdraw from my fiancee and said that I had a woman I liked. When his mother asked him why, he replied: "From the first time I saw her, I knew she was my wife." ¡­¡­ The resolute appearance when taking the oath, compared with the current experience, can be described as a sad listener and a tearful listener. The two brothers felt a little funny when they had a headache, but they still hurt their brother. They all restrained the banter. Elder brother was helpless: "you --" The second brother talks a lot: "you haven''t expressed your mind. How do you let girls wait for you..." "How can I make it clear?" Speaking of this, Xie Jinglan also felt a little wronged. The bright glazed amber eyes of the little overlord in the capital were a little dim, not arrogant, but looked a little pathetic. That handsome face even exudes a little bitterness. "At that time, I still had an engagement. If I said that directly to her, she would know later. Would she think I was a rather frivolous man?" "Will she doubt me? Since I can say that with her under the condition of engagement, will I do the same with others in the future?" "And --" Xie Jinglan''s words suddenly stopped. If he took the first step with the fairy with an engagement, it would be frightening. No matter how high he was, he would not be able to block the long public in the world. Fox spirit, seduce other people''s fiance... Many curses will fall on her, which will be pointed out all her life. How can he be willing? Xie Jinglan doesn''t want that person to bear even a little curse. The two brothers also knew Xie Jinglan quite well, and thought of this. The eldest brother was a little moved, and the second brother was helpless to spit out a long breath. "I said, little brother, I don''t even have a skim. It''s far-reaching enough to think about things there. I''m worthy of being a good man of our Xie family!" He paused. "So what about people now? Where is your future daughter-in-law? " No matter how well planned, now even people can''t be found. It''s all in vain. To answer him, Xie Jinglan turned back and glared at him fiercely, "shut up! Where did you go when you chased your second sister-in-law? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The second brother of the Xie family choked and finally added weakly, "but at least I caught up with someone. Your second sister-in-law is in my yard now." Xie Jinglan was speechless and continued to stare at him. A moment later, the second brother of the Xie family finally enjoyed himself and smiled twice. "People who can''t get a daughter-in-law are really fierce. They have a bad temper. Little brother, you will be even more unable to get a daughter-in-law. " Still teasing, but I''m not afraid at all. Xie Jinglan''s way of frightening others was put on his side, which was completely useless! Although the second brother of the Xie family now looks calm and reliable, he was also a generous man when he was young. He took the younger Xie Jinglan to "do evil". Finally, he had to rely on the most calm eldest brother to deal with it. If it was unfair, the two would be together with his father''s stick. The eldest brother, who had known something and was trained as an heir since childhood, advised him. Now, the most reliable elder brother of the Xie family came to make things right. "My younger brother''s daughter-in-law is gone. It''s very... Cough." The elder brother coughed twice and finally warned the other, "second brother, don''t tease him like this." "Well, well, since big brother has spoken." Although the three brothers of the Xie family often fight and make trouble, they actually have a good relationship. Although the two brothers occasionally tease their brother, they still protect their weaknesses once something happens, even the most serious and calm eldest brother is no exception. Old eccentric eyes. And it''s about my brother getting a wife. It''s a matter of lifelong happiness. Ridicule is ridicule. These two people still have to help find it. They mobilized people to search one by one along the nearby villages where Chu charming was originally located, and searched the adjacent towns. But another month later, a large number of letters came, but they did not find any trace. Chu charming seems to have evaporated from the world. She can''t find anyone at all. Now even the second brother who teased Xie Jinglan was surprised¡ª¡ª Is this really a fairy daughter? Saved people, deceived the heart, and then flew back to heaven from the world? During this period of time, Xie Jinglan''s look has become more and more anxious and depressed. The young man has become a resentful husband. Even brother Xie, who can often fight with him on weekdays, dare not speak disorderly. It''s fierce. Don''t be a punching bag by accident. - In March, the sunny side is just right. It''s worth holding a flower feast. Mo Qingyuan looked at Xie Jinglan, who was sitting in the corner. He pulled down the second brother Xie, "what''s your brother doing recently..." It''s weird. Mo Qingyuan and second brother Xie are of the same age and have a good relationship with each other in some aspects. During this time, the Xie family have seen a lot of Xie Jinglan''s dark appearance in the house. At first, they would worry. Now they are used to it and don''t look up. "Don''t pay attention to him. Your daughter-in-law is gone. You are complaining." Mo Qingyuan: " How come he can''t understand what these people say? Xie Jinglan quit her marriage not long ago. Doesn''t she seem to have a daughter-in-law? "By the way, don''t get too close to him recently. He can''t find anyone. Now he''s full of fire. Maybe it will be on you the next moment." At this moment, Mo Qingyuan nodded seriously, "I see." Today''s flower feast, the eldest prince also came. In the previous vassal campaign, he was the supervisor of the army and finally returned from a great victory. The Duke of Chengen, that is, Xie Jinglan''s father, praised the eldest prince in the court. In addition, the eldest prince was born to the queen of the palace, and behind him stood the government of Chiang Kai Shek, which has been standing for a hundred years. Although other princes also have relatively excellent, they are far inferior to him. Today''s ability is mediocre, and he can sit firmly in the position of emperor because he married a good wife. Therefore, no one can match the reputation and status of the great prince in the court or among the people. No accident, in a few days, he will be listed as the prince, and no one can compete with him. Because of this detached status, even if the eldest prince is gentle and kind, many people are still trembling along the way. I didn''t relax until I came to this corner. The eldest prince exchanged greetings with the two brothers of the Xie family, Mo Qingyuan and several confidants, and then chatted about family affairs. "That''s right." The prince paused and saw that he pulled out a ball from behind. It was small, about three or four years old. It looked like jade snow. It was somewhat similar to the prince in eyebrows and eyes. "This is Xiao Jiu." The great prince introduced. "Xiao Jiu''s biological mother died early, and there was no one to take care of him in the harem. It was fate that Gu ran into him on the day he returned to Beijing. Seeing his poor, his stepmother kept him around. There are a lot of things to do in Gu Ping''s day. Having such a little guy around his mother can also relieve his boredom." When the Grand Prince first saw Tuanzi, the other party was raised as a princess in women''s clothes. It is very kind. The queen mother asked him to take a bath and found that he was a little boy. It was really... It made a lot of chicken feathers. Finally, she tried to recover him. Now she ranks ninth among the princes. Thinking of this, the Grand Prince rubbed his head with a headache. This will definitely be the black history of Xiao Jiu in the future! Several people here greet the ninth Prince one after another. The heavenly family is different from ordinary people after all. It has to be polite. The big prince took the little guy out to meet people for the first time. He was quite satisfied with the effect and poked Tuanzi''s face, which was raised to some meat these days. There was a soft smile between his eyebrows and eyes. "Xiao Jiu, call someone." The timid, round turnip hand always held the sharp corner of the prince''s robe and hid behind, revealing half his body and a pair of round and dark eyes. After confirming that these people were harmless, they shouted in a soft and waxy voice: "Hello, big brother''s friends ~" Chapter 840 "Ah - how lovely!" Suddenly a fragile voice sounded, and a girl jumped out. Mo Qingyuan looked, his eyebrows jumped and understood, "Your Majesty, please forgive my sister''s impoliteness." This girl is mo Qingyuan''s sister Mo Yiwan. She was not brainless, but she was a little excited to see such a lovely child. When she reacted, she saluted the prince and immediately looked at the Tuanzi next to her. There are no different seats for men and women at the flower feast, but moiwan is still young and far from the age of marriage. She doesn''t pay much attention to this. In addition, she rarely comes out to play. Others always pity her more and turn a blind eye. Mo Qingyuan is the reading companion of the Grand Prince and has a good relationship. Seeing that she is just curious about Tuanzi and has no malice, she waved her hand. "Xiao Jiu, do you want to play with this?" Tuanzi looked at the past, his dark eyes turned and turned, "think." After a pause, he added, "sister, it''s good-looking. Xiao Jiu likes it." Two words, two words, sugar beans pop out. Such a straightforward answer made a group of people laugh. The two children - although they were nearly ten years old, they played together. Of course, more of them were moywan with the ninth prince, just passive cooperation. They are all beautiful children. It''s good for your eyes to put them together. Only Xie''s eldest brother looked at the little girl''s eyes, turned and asked Mo Qingyuan, "I remember, it''s said that your sister is not very well and has been kept in the house..." "Yes." Mo Qingyuan doesn''t hide it. Mo Yiwan doesn''t feel well when he comes out of his mother''s womb. This is a well-known thing in the capital. If he is mentioned normally, he may feel a little offended, but today he always has a smile on his face. "Is there any adventure?" Asked brother Xie. Mo Qingyuan nodded. "You all know that because of my sister''s body, the whole family is worried. In addition to the capital, they often pay attention to famous doctors outside." "Some time ago, my mother found a doctor from nowhere and looked... Finally, with the idea of trying, she really cured my sister!" "Now that she is much better and can stand the sun and wind, her mother brought her to today''s party to tell everyone this." After listening to Mo Qingyuan, the others were interested, "Oh? I don''t know where this miracle doctor came from? " Mo Qingyuan is the son of the Minister of justice and the accompanying reading of the Grand Prince. Due to the relationship between layers, the imperial doctors in the Imperial Palace and the famous doctors in the capital have seen Mo Yiwan''s body, but he has never been well. Now he has been cured by a doctor from outside. How can this make people not curious? Mo Qingyuan didn''t hide it and smiled. "You can''t laugh when you say it. It was found by her mother from a small village. She was a young girl." After listening, brother Xie, who has a keen mind, wants to keep an eye on it. How can this kind of description sound so like "Coincidentally, my mother often feels headache today. If she is a female doctor, she can just look for her mother. I don''t know --" brother Xie asked tentatively. "Are you talking about sister charming?" Mo Yiwan heard a few words, and also took the nine prince who was still a Tuanzi back. When she saw the eyes of the people falling on her, Mo Yiwan didn''t want to say. "Sister charming is really the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. Even that... That can''t compare with anyone." A name is hidden here. When it comes to this, she can''t hide the little girl''s heart after all: "Who should I call to see? That''s the real fairy character!!" "Oh, really?" Suddenly, a deep, depressed voice came from behind, which was incompatible with the feast here. Everyone turned back in surprise. However, Xie Jinglan, who had been drinking alone in the pianting, didn''t know how much to stop here and listened to what he said. Now he showed a handsome face, like a dark cloud. "The man you said, where is she now?" The others were still unknown, so only the Xie brothers looked at each other. No! [whispering force: if these people are here without being destroyed, it should be such a lovely look of love. Ah, I like to write warm daily life.] Chapter 841 Everyone present was stunned. Mo Yiwan was still a little afraid of Xie Jinglan, so she hid behind her brother. The nine princes of Tuanzi read the kindness they had just played together and went to pull the clothes of the eldest prince for help. Um. Although I haven''t seen the great prince these days, the ninth Prince still likes this brother very much for the kindness he showed to him when he first met. The great prince''s favor in his heart is even higher than that of the empress. The elder brother of the Xie family pulled Jinglan: "Jinglan -" "Is this...?" Mo Qingyuan asked the second brother Xie next to him. "If the guess is right, if nothing happens, the fairy daughter doctor you met should be the future daughter-in-law that my younger brother is looking for." Hiss! All the people present took a breath of air conditioning. What a coincidence? Next sentence from brother Xie. "By the way, he had been looking for more than a month before. The abandoned man tut Tut was in a bad temper. Unexpectedly, he was looking for it. He was originally in the capital..." Everyone was too lazy to listen to the second brother of the Xie family. Unmarried wife, I''ve been looking for her for more than a month, but she can''t find it. She was abandoned. If she hadn''t just mentioned it today, I''m afraid she would never be found Tut tut. These words fall on Xie Jinglan. Look at his handsome face in the past. Now it''s dark. These people''s eyes are more and more subtle. It''s a feeling that Xie Jinglan, a little general who is sought after and admired by countless women, can also have today¡ª¡ª Why is it so cool?! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! - Laugh back. After the Xie brothers introduced Xie Jinglan''s daily grievances during this period, the Mo brothers and sisters analyzed and revealed some information to Xie Jinglan. One is that Xie Jinglan didn''t mean anything by looking for Miss Chu; Moreover, Xie Jinglan''s state, they don''t say, I''m afraid they''ll have to be hard. I''ll be forced out sooner or later... Oh, forget it. I''d better get out early and let the men and women toss about. When he got the information he wanted, Xie Jinglan said "thank you" and said goodbye to the prince, so he got up immediately. The whole process was crisp and clean without nostalgia. Mo Yiwan was stunned when she looked at the wood in the back. After half a sound, she said: "Sister charming is so fierce..." But who doesn''t want to see the joke about Xie Jinglan? All the people sitting there looked at each other. Finally, everyone, including the Grand Prince, stood up and followed Xie Jinglan. Suddenly, the team became mighty. "Big brother, where are we going now?" The ninth Prince of Tuanzi was held in his arms by the eldest prince, more like holding a dumpling. The prince smiled, his face was as warm as jade, but his tone was a bit joking. "Look at your brother Jinglan chasing the fairy." "Fairy? Xiao Jiu knows, fairy, it''s beautiful! But, but it''s from heaven. Can you catch it? " The prince''s laughter was clear, which showed that he was in a very good mood at the moment, "that''s the ability of that one." All the people accompanying me thought so. Xie Jinglan''s joke Just this once, the opportunity can''t be lost and won''t come again! - The spring flower feast was originally an occasion for young men and women among the sons of courtiers to look at each other. Xie Jinglan, who has just dissolved his engagement, is a sweet cake in everyone''s eyes, and which of his table is not an excellent young talent? Mo Qingyuan and others are the eldest prince and the other two sons of the Duke of Chengen. Although they have a positive wife, what if they want to take a concubine? Opportunities are up to you. Better be a concubine than a poor man''s wife. Seeing that the person you like will leave on the way to the banquet, many noble women are unwilling to see them go together. As soon as their brain turns, they also follow up. Therefore, the small tail dragged behind Xie Jinglan became bigger and bigger. Seeing his brother''s face dark, it''s very bad. exactly. My sweetheart came to the capital tomorrow morning, but he didn''t say a word. He looked at Xie Jinglan like a fool and had been around the village I can''t think of the feeling of being played around like this. "Little brother, you take your expression." Brother Xie followed up and advised, "you''re looking for someone, not..." "Not to seek revenge." Second brother Xie added the second half of the sentence with a smile, "do you want second brother to teach you?" Xie Jinglan rode forward, smelling the whip, but turned his head sideways and bent his lips towards the second brother Xie who kept pace with him. Xie Er: " There was no expression on his brother''s face, but he wanted to show a smile... It''s really terrible. And get a look from big brother. Ming knows that his younger brother is in a bad mood and wants to provoke him. When will his smooth second brother understand the truth of not being immortal? A moment later, brother Xie cleaned up his expression: "Don''t worry, little brother. The second brother is experienced in this kind of, isn''t it that the girl you like doesn''t listen to you? Then you can show your masculinity in front of each other... " "Finally, take the other party''s hand and hit yourself on the cheek, begging the other party to forgive you?" Brother Xie timely inserted [every other] into the topic. Xie Er: " Brother, you''re still a good brother! The three brothers talked about the noisy room and came to the gate of the courtyard referred to by Mo Qingyuan. ¡ª¡ªIt''s mainly the two brothers talking. Xie Jinglan keeps silent most of the time, but also to solve problems and stabilize his brother''s mood, so that he can show his best state when meeting his sweetheart.. Xie Jinglan got off his horse and knocked on the door. At the moment, the two brothers fell behind him and did not choose to go parallel with him. He could even hear his heartbeat and breathing. Thump, thump¡ª¡ª It was the first time to fight against the enemy and face thousands of troops. I had never been so nervous as now! -- [the remaining 300 words are repeated. I''m writing. Replace it immediately. Don''t be urgent, don''t be urgent] Ming knows that his younger brother is in a bad mood and wants to provoke him. When will his smooth second brother understand the truth of not being immortal? A moment later, brother Xie cleaned up his expression: "Finally, take the other party''s hand and hit yourself on the cheek, begging the other party to forgive you?" Brother Xie timely inserted [every other] into the topic. Xie Er: " Brother, you''re still a good brother! The three brothers talked about the noisy room and came to the gate of the courtyard referred to by Mo Qingyuan. ¡ª¡ªIt''s mainly the two brothers talking. Xie Jinglan keeps silent most of the time, but also to solve problems and stabilize his brother''s mood, so that he can show his best state when meeting his sweetheart.. Xie Jinglan got off his horse and knocked on the door. At the moment, the two brothers fell behind him and did not choose to go parallel with him. He could even hear his heartbeat and breathing. Thump, thump¡ª¡ª It was the first time to fight against the enemy and face thousands of troops. I had never been so nervous as now! Chapter 842 The attitude was bad, but the tone of the latter sentence was clearly a little light. ¡ª¡ªAlthough still angry, I still want to thank you for giving me joy so that I can see you in this place. Xie Jinglan''s appearance is amazing. Many people know him in the capital. People have a good impression of him because he has repeatedly been on the battlefield to protect his family and country in recent years. Today, he came fiercely, followed by a long string of Childe and noble daughter, who had already attracted the attention of the people around him. Hearing the speech, they all took a cold breath. Not only because of Xie Jinglan''s excessively intimate tone, but also because of the excessively amazing appearance of the woman standing opposite him. Young master Xie was born very well. He wore a flamboyant red dress on weekdays. His eyebrows and eyes were so delicate and beautiful that they almost looked beautiful. Even the beautiful woman dressed up had to be pressed down by him. But now. The woman opposite him was wearing only plain clothes and skirts, her black hair was pulled up, and there was no precious jewelry all over her, which was boundless and colorful. The woman looks young. She is just called a girl. If this delicate flower opens completely in another two years, it will be irresistible to countless men. However, she also has a pair of excessively dark and clear eyes. When lifting her eyes, the light rippling there is always clear and cool. In an instant, she can crush countless beautiful scenery and ask people to press down the evil thoughts, which only gives birth to admiration. The fairy on the nine days... That''s what it looks like. Behind him, Xie Jinglan''s relatives and friends gathered together. Although they knew that the person who could make Xie Jinglan look higher than the top must be different, they didn''t expect it to be so. But they were well-informed, slightly stunned, and then they came back to God. Mo Qingyuan: "it''s really the same person." "Is this the girl Jing Lan is looking for recently?" The eldest prince looked over there and smiled, but he didn''t covet it. He added a bit of banter in his tenderness. "No wonder he couldn''t find it everywhere and couldn''t forget it." "Good... Beautiful!" The young ninth Prince has been completely stunned. Beside him, there is a new playmate moiwan, who is proud and proud. "I said that sister charming is a real fairy. She can''t be generalized with that one." Xie Erqian Mimi approached Xie''s eldest brother and secretly bit his ears. "According to my past experience, how do I think what my younger brother said... Is worse?" Xie Shizi rubbed his head with a headache and sighed. If so, the next second. The girl turned around without saying a word. Compared with Xie Jinglan, she looked cold without waves, as if Xie Jinglan, who was very prosperous in front of her, was no different from any ordinary person. Xie Jinglan knows Chu charming''s temperament. It can be seen that this scene is still a little lost and angry. I want him to thank the third childe of the Marquis for his kindness. From small to large, who dares to embarrass him like this? If he is an ordinary person, he must turn away with a sneer! May¡ª¡ª Xie Jinglan immediately thought of Chu''s charming and quiet nature. He was afraid to close the door and drive himself out. He couldn''t care to be angry and stretched out his hand to stop him. "Don''t --" Chu charming didn''t close the door, but she picked up the bucket next to the tree and suddenly poured it on Xie Jinglan. She was beautiful and stood there as a fairy. Even if she made this move in coarse linen clothes, she didn''t feel ugly. On the contrary, the scattered water spray reflected the snow-white flawless face, which looked more and more like a picture scroll. WOW¡ª¡ª The water flowed all over the ground. Because of this sudden change, there was silence everywhere. Chu charming still held the bucket and leaned to her side, revealing half a delicate and flawless side face and a pair of clear eyes. A moment later, her red lips opened: "Calm down?" Chapter 843 Onlookers: " It was the first time in my life to rub Xie Jinglan''s face completely on the ground! Xie Jinglan must be angry. Even if the girl is beautiful, Xie Jinglan has a louder name - "the devil of the world"! Is it the Lord of mercy? Besides, he is more beautiful than those flowers and jade. Although the girl is as beautiful as heaven, she is just equal to Xie Jinglan. Thinking of Xie Jinglan''s means of tossing people in the past, they all showed a sympathetic expression to Chu charming. Only those noble women who loved Xie Jinglan were jealous and hated when they saw that Xie Jinglan was so close to an ordinary woman. Now they see that she accidentally offended Xie Jinglan. Their jealousy and anger dissipated for a few minutes, showing the look of watching a good play. Being poured cold water in such an unpopular way, Xie Jinglan was also stunned. For a moment, he bowed his head and laughed. Come on, come on¡ª¡ª Xie Jinglan always laughs first when she tosses people, but today, this smile doesn''t seem to be so cold and penetrating? While everyone was thinking, Xie Jinglan had raised his head. The eyes of those glass amber were decorated with gilt brilliance. It seemed that they were still a little tender, but there was no anger. He said, "have you calmed down?" Hiss! It''s totally different from what I thought! "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Just now, my attitude is too frivolous. I apologize to you, but you''ve spilled it now..." With that, Xie Jinglan pulled off his robe and motioned to Chu charming to see, and the hem of his bright red brocade robe was indeed stained with a trace of water, which was a lot bleak. "It''s time to calm down. Let''s have a good chat?" With Xie Jinglan''s skill, at the moment when Chu charming splashed water, he could easily avoid it. There was not much water in that bucket, but he was afraid to annoy each other. Moreover, he really deceived the other party first. If the little fairy couldn''t get out of her breath, she finally got angry with herself... It was his fault again. It''s better to make herself suffer. Xie Jinglan is an outspoken and willful man, but he is not completely brainless. If you completely annoy her, I''m afraid you won''t open the door for him in the future. If you skillfully set up an opportunity to "meet by chance", the person will not look at it and say a word, so He felt faint just thinking of the scene. forget it. Between the two, someone always wants to make a slight concession, and as a man''s husband, let her go for the time being. Moreover, in itself, he was confused by anger and made a mistake first. Thinking, Xie Jinglan not only didn''t get angry, but also showed a very beautiful and gorgeous smile, "are you tired holding that bucket all the time? Is your hand sour? Why don''t I put it down for you? " Xie Jinglan''s performance stunned everyone. Even his second brother was like his chin was about to fall off and stabbed the big brother next to him. "Well... The man who smiles so skillfully and seems to have a dog tail wagging behind his back is really our brother? Can''t I be dazzled? " "It''s true." Brother Xie has always been calm and gave a positive answer. A moment later, brother Xie patted his chest again, "it''s OK. It looks like he can be saved now. I''m also worried that he will still have a smelly face when he chases the girl. At that time, people will not only not catch up with him, but also scare him away... I don''t know how to enlighten." Xie Shizi looked make complaints about this stupid brother, and he quietly Tucao, "when you first pursued two younger siblings, you learned without teacher." Xie Er: " Not to mention this, we are still good brothers! "Cough, what''s important now is the big event about my brother''s lifelong happiness..." trying to hide the past with ha ha. Brother Xie swept him. "You''re right." - The eldest brother of the Xie family and the eldest prince are quite reliable. In response, he sent people to disperse the onlookers. He also took people away. He didn''t disturb the two people who were as beautiful as a picture scroll. Just now, the stubble that Xie Jinglan made has passed, and he also found out why Chu charming appeared in the capital. It turned out that not long after he left, the mother of the Mo brothers and sisters, Shangshu mansion, found there and took Chu charming''s mother and daughter to Beijing to treat her daughter. The situation of Mo Yiwan in the back gradually improved. Chu charming''s mother and daughter seemed to see that the style of the capital was good, so they rented a house and prepared to rest here for a while. It can be said that the whole process has nothing to do with Xie Jinglan. Xie Jinglan was also very clear about this, but he just said it deliberately when he was uncomfortable. The result also proved that he was amorous and humiliating himself. At that time, in the village, Xie Jinglan clearly moved her heart, but due to the engagement, she never showed anything to Chu charming except the hug before leaving. The relationship between the two has always been ordinary, and now it is the same. Xie Jinglan is a little anxious. For more than a month, he couldn''t find anyone everywhere. He also regretted his previous treatment countless times. He thought that if he saw you again, he would tell each other his real thoughts at the first time! But Now really see, will also be timid ah! Mr. Xie took a deep breath and was about to speak, but he listened to Chu''s first way. "That''s right." ¡°£¿¡± As she spoke, she took out a jade pendant from her body. The jade bathed in the warm sun and looked like a good jade. It was also the piece sent by Xie Jinglan first - or "bet" on her. See you. Xie Jinglan''s unhappiness and nervousness disappeared cleanly. He narrowed his beautiful eyes and leaked out a silky light. His red lips also provoked it. Where can I see the half domineering in normal times? He smiled as if he were a young man who could not be more cheerful and hearty. "I gave it to you." He pointed out, and even his tone was slightly raised. It was really tight, "I didn''t expect you to take it with you all the time... I like it very much?" No matter how much you like him, there is no second jade with the same meaning that can be given to her, but you can find one with the same material Chu charming smelled the speech, just looked at him coldly, and said in an ordinary tone, "but I happened to take it with me today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Jinglan''s smile coagulated, and an ominous premonition suddenly filled his heart. "I''m going to pawn it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Jinglan glared at her angrily. Her eyes, which had been mixed with honey, would ignite a burning flame again, "dare you!!" Chu charming didn''t dare. At first, Xie Jinglan threatened her like this. At that time, she left on her own, looked up and looked up at the beautiful and burning eyes of the third childe Xie. Chu Yun said again: "You pledged the jade pendant to me and said you would redeem it in the future. Now that I have come to the capital, you can''t find it when you go back to the village, and I don''t know you are here. I can''t redeem the ransom. I took your jade as a matter of course?" She said it normally and logically. Without today''s coincidence, Xie Jinglan didn''t know she was in the capital. Wen Yan was angry and angry, but also helpless and wronged. Half a ring, Mr. Xie, who is famous in the capital, looked at her. His voice was low and heavy. It was because he was beautiful and dressed in red, like a bewitching devil. "Do you know what this jade pendant represents..." Chu charming slightly nodded, with a lazy and casual posture, and with a bit of different elegance. "I know." "That --" Xie Jinglan paused, his eyes were a little bright, and he was expecting something. "Money and money." Xie Jinglan: " He knew that he was blind in the end. Thanks to his thinking day and night and not thinking about tea and rice, he didn''t have him in his eyes! no In other words, in her eyes, he is just a member of the world, no different from others - tall, short, beautiful, ugly. But he wanted to be the most special one in her heart. Mr. Xie is a little depressed and wronged. "And." Chu charming continued. The peach blossom''s eyes were still clear and cool, and seemed to flash a slight smile, but disappeared in an instant. There was no difference in peace days. "I saved your life. I''m your benefactor." Chapter 844 Xie Jinglan hung his head. This is the only occasion in his life where he failed. Oh, combined with the failure of finding people last time, it is probably the second time. It''s all about this man. Because of the posture of lowering his head, he didn''t catch the light smile in Chu charming''s eyes, but when he heard the last sentence. Thump. The falling heart beat uncontrollably again, as if it had returned to the world from the dark and cold hell in an instant. Xie Jinglan had never felt this feeling that he was completely affected by the other party. Place your complete emotion on another person. If you move a little, he will be led away by the other person This feeling is wonderful and dangerous. But Xie Jinglan didn''t feel disgusted, even happy. As if he should be, the whole person is controlled by the other party! When she looked up again, Xie Jinglan returned to her usual high spirited appearance, and her eyes were bright, "yes, help the benefactor..." "How did you say that? The grace of saving lives should be promised by example. Miss ah, what do you think of me?" Xie Jinglan bent over. The 16-year-old man is between a teenager and a young man. Because he has practiced martial arts since childhood, he has grown quite tall. He is always a little higher than the girl''s Chu charm. When you bend down, you still look symmetrical and tall. It''s very beautiful. "First of all, I should be passable in appearance, right? Moreover, my father is a marquis, and his position is good. There are two brothers helping him... Finally, I am a general when I am young, and I have great potential for promotion in the future... " Xie Jinglan tried her best to sell herself under the stunned gaze of a group of people, "as my wife, miss a charming, you won''t suffer." "You have a fiancee." Hearing the speech, Xie Jinglan''s face showed a happy look, just because¡ª¡ª "Do you care about me?" Chu charming nodded, "you are very famous in the capital." Good reputation, bad reputation, all vigorous. Xie Jinglan''s whole head will be "Chu charming investigates him", "does that mean she cares about herself"... All kinds of thoughts are full, and the whole person is light. Where do you want those? A moment later, he calmed his face a little and made the most praised and correct posture of the eldest brother of the prince in ordinary days, "that''s all the past tense." "I broke off my engagement more than a month ago." So he is now free and can imitate the "White Snake repay kindness" set!! Chu charming continued to nod, ignoring Xie Jinglan''s bright eyes. "I know." "Then..." Chu charming tilted her head, and a wisp of green silk fell in an instant, brushing her delicate and white face. Her eyes became darker and darker, and the bright ones seemed to have some hazy halos. "But it hasn''t been long since you broke the engagement. Will you change your object so soon?" Xie Jinglan looked sluggish. That''s right. At first, what he wanted was to make the fire not burn Chu charming, but now it''s OK. In this way, the fire still burns away, but he hasn''t married his daughter-in-law yet It feels so fucking! ¡ª¡ªIt''s strange that these days, brother Xie''s words are unscrupulous. He calls "little brother''s daughter-in-law" and "little brother''s daughter-in-law" all day, which brings Xie Jinglan''s original statue astray. He now considered these, and saw Chu charming''s eyes. Suddenly, his heart jumped, "are you the one who cares about these things?" Chu charming eyebrows light pick. The original cold and alienated look suddenly had a bright and beautiful state of bewitchment, as if all the camouflages were torn off at once, revealing the most real appearance inside. It''s also called Xie Jinglan''s action. Immediately, she smiled, facing the gorgeous sunlight and countless flying petals, soft and delicate, "No." Chapter 845 Thump. Xie Jinglan''s heart was beating wildly. With his eyes, he was almost amazed and obsessed with describing the facial features of the person in front of him, detailed to every tiny place. He knew He knew that this person was far from being so cold and indifferent. The real her should have the same wanton soul as him. Even worse! After a pause, Xie Jinglan found his voice again, "even so, I won''t let you fall into such a situation." Chu charming smiled again. "Why does Mr. Xie think that I will be willing to curse you?" "One day." Xie Jinglan said. He knows that Chu charming may have a little interest in herself, but she is definitely not like it. At most, she is only a little fond of her. But one day, he will make her like herself, no, even if it accounts for only 50%. He will slowly, slowly turn it into very. This is Xie Jinglan''s confidence! This time, Chu charming didn''t refute. Xie Jinglan thought again, "since you already know my identity, why don''t you come to Hou''s house to find me and exchange your reward?" "It''s not necessary." ¡°£¿¡± Chu charming still held the jade in her hand. They held it all the time when they talked, so that the jade with excellent quality was stained with her body temperature. "It''s too much trouble. If I want money, it''s more convenient for me to go straight to the pawnshop." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Jinglan desperately reminded herself to control it, and the man opposite obviously planned to do so before. Fortunately, he appeared at the right time and was stopped. Chu charming handed Yu over. Xie Jinglan only glanced and didn''t accept it. "This jade will continue to stay on your side." "Don''t you take silver with you when you go out?" Xie Jinglan: " He had never been so angry when he was growing up, but he was facing this man. His stomach was obviously full of fire and couldn''t vent. Gradually, as long as you look at her face, all the anger finally turns into softness. But it''s not good to be always pressed by others, especially this person is not his daughter-in-law now. If he is his own woman... It''s also feasible to think of the relationship between my eldest brother and my second brother with their two sisters-in-law on weekdays and connive her to ride on her head occasionally. The second brother said that this is a necessary means to enhance the relationship between husband and wife. Thinking about it, Xie Jinglan felt a little evil at the bottom of her heart: "Miss a, do you know that the jade in your hand symbolizes my identity and can mobilize the troops in the house, which I want to give to the future wife." As he spoke, the tone was a little soft, "I haven''t given it to anyone so far. You are the first." Chu charming looked down at the jade and twisted it gently with her fingertips. The little fairy is a little fairy. Not only her face and character are immortal, but also her fingers are green and snow jade, such as sharp bamboo shoots. They are delicate and beautiful. "Now I know." She said, her face did not look forward to and frightened by Xie Jinglan, but was always calm. "But the jade material is excellent. I can know it." Her performance made Xie Jinglan feel a little lost and happy - she was the woman he liked. She was brave enough! Xie Jinglan raised her eyebrows and continued to bluff, "now that you know the origin of this jade, why, miss a, do you dare to accept it?" Chu charming also looked at him. "There''s nothing to be afraid of." She said, "since the third childe didn''t bring enough silver today, as he said on that day, keep this jade and continue to stay with me as collateral until the third childe pays it back." Chu charming said as she took the jade back, "no matter what the meaning behind this jade is, it''s just a voucher for me to thank the third childe for not paying his debts." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Jinglan was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. He deserves to be the woman he sees! Du Dao''s woman smiled and covered her face with a sleeve fan. She was more charming than the flower. But Xie Jinglan smiled, publicized wantonly and did not converge. The gorgeous brilliance in her delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes was even more gorgeous than the peach flower beside her. She was going to make people crazy. True beauty is gender neutral. Seeing Chu charming hang the jade around her waist, the texture of the jade is excellent, which makes people see that it is a good jade. If the clothes are too ordinary, I''m afraid they can''t hold it down. But Chu charming wore plain clothes and robes, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, she covered the brilliance of the jade under herself. This action, also called Xie Jinglan, gave birth to two points of delusion at the bottom of her heart. He looked over and said, "you --" Chu charming looked at him without hiding or flashing, and her posture was calm. "Put it on your body. This is to remind the third childe that when you meet, don''t forget to pay back the silver you owe me." Chapter 846 Xie Jinglan: " I''m sorry. He''s whimsical again! If this problem goes on, there will be no result. As it is now, it''s just right to put this jade pendant with special meaning next to each other. "Cough -" Xie Jinglan changed the topic a little stiffly. "Miss a, can you stop thanking the third childe? Thank the third childe for calling like this..." "Why?" Chu charming tilted her head, her black hair was scattered, close to her white cheeks, her eyes were dark, and she accidentally looked a little charming in her daughter''s house. "That''s what they call you, or... Little general Xie?" Xie Jinglan''s look did not change, but his ears turned red! It''s called "third childe Xie", which shows that the two people have different identities and are very different from each other. It can be called excessive alienation; He was called "little general Xie". At first glance, he seemed to have the illusion that he was her great hero, but with the slightly cold tone, he suddenly woke up and realized that she was just calling his official post and stating the facts. Far away. Xie Jinglan pursed her lower lip. "Call me your name. You can call me Xie Jinglan." "Xie Jinglan." Chu charming followed. In this capital, in his early years, people called him "three CHILDES". When there were meritorious deeds behind him, they called him "little general". There were only a few familiar people who could call his name. It was not much comfortable. But it was clear that they were calling him. These three words were called by her clear and pleasant voice, but they were particularly different. They swam into their eardrums and their bodies were half crisp first. There was no softness, delicacy, or even coldness when those women deliberately pinched their throat, but he was particularly fond of listening, and only the other party called her name. He was like the whole person was affected. It was as if the wandering traveler in the desert saw the oasis, and his heart was supported, while the other end was held in the palm of the man''s hand. This feeling is unprecedented, but it is not exclusive. He kept serious on his face, but the red of his ears couldn''t subside. Fortunately, Chu charming didn''t seem to notice this. She thought and said: "Now you are not my patient. Since you make me call you like this, you can also directly call my name Chu charming." "Where''s ah Yun?" She raised her eyes and looked at him. The bottom of her eyes was clear. Whether it was the full name of "Chu charming" or more intimate, only acquaintances and relatives could call "ah charming", it seemed that there was no difference for her, just a title. "Whatever you want." Xie Jinglan happily picked up the leak. "Ah Yun, are you a guest?" A gentle female voice came from the house. Xie Jinglan knew that it was Chu charming''s mother. The door has been open for a while, which will naturally cause movement inside. Xie Jinglan was frozen, and there was no previous ease on Junmei''s face. As the eldest brother and the second brother said, what should the son-in-law look like when he sees his mother-in-law for the first time? Ah¡ª¡ª Because of his good face, he has always been popular with women of all ages. Chu wenniang is also covered in this atmosphere, but his eyes are always different between ordinary men and his daughter''s future husband. He has a good look on his face? Is the dress inappropriate? Ah, a corner of the robe has been splashed by Chu charming. Up to now, it''s still stained with some water. Will it look a little sloppy? Xie Jinglan''s heart pounded with nervousness. Chu charming looked up at him and smiled a little Wrong? Xie Jinglan didn''t even have time to think about it. The whole person was more rigid. He just felt that many of his inner thoughts seemed to have been seen through by her. Then she spoke inside, "Mom, it''s all right. It''s just that a patient who has been treated came to the door to express his gratitude. You don''t have to come out." "Well... You can handle your business by yourself. I don''t ask much." "Yes." Chu charming answered and looked back at Xie Jinglan. "Thanks have been sent, so Xie San... Xie Jinglan, please go back." A very clean eviction order. One second ago, they seemed to have a good chat. The next second, the door closed directly. Xie Jinglan: " "Ah, I saw my future mother-in-law in advance..." the onlooker, the second brother of the Xie family, poked the eldest brother beside me. "Eldest brother, do you think our little brother''s expression now is a sigh of relief or a sense of loss?" Xie Shizi glanced at him. "I only know that if you continue to gossip about him here, I will beat you up when my younger brother returns to his senses later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - Previously, the Grand Prince and Hou Shizi of Chengen dispersed the onlookers first, but some curious and not afraid of death watched from a distance. As for those young men and women, they are not afraid. Seeing that the door was closed and didn''t mean to open it again for a long time, Xie Jinglan dressed in red and publicized her Fei color. She stood in front of the door and was rejected. For a moment, she was also a bit lonely and frustrated. Half a ring. He came this way. "How?" Asked brother Xie. "Thank you, third childe. Just now... What''s going on just now?" The speaker is a young woman. She always had a good feeling for Xie Jinglan, thinking that he had an engagement to be a concubine. Since Xie Jinglan dissolved his engagement, her mind was surging. Today, she was also concerned to follow, and then she saw all the pictures of Xie Jinglan talking to Chu charming. The woman is so beautiful, but her attitude towards Xie Jinglan is so cold But it happened that they stood together and spoke in such harmony. They don''t even need to have any intimate behavior with each other. As long as they stand there, side by side or face to face, they are a natural match and complement each other, and no one can get in. It was Chu Xiyue, the prime minister''s first daughter, who stood with Xie Jinglan. She didn''t feel like this. Now she was stunned and in a trance. She couldn''t care about her daughter''s appearance and directly came out to ask Xie Jinglan. There are many women behind her, all with similar expressions, looking at Xie Jinglan the same way, eager for a final answer. Xie Jinglan''s chin was slightly raised, and the bright sunshine fell on his flawless face, which made that point wantonly publicized and rolled a little loose and exposed. In front of Chu charming, his concern is chaotic, and he has to figure out the other party''s mind all the time. Now the eight characters of things have not been left. He has to be careful to serve her, so that she doesn''t hate and slowly likes herself, but he won''t take out this good patience in front of others. As a result, the red and attractive lips of the third childe Xie picked up, and the exquisite and perfect face instantly aroused a smile, which affected the hearts of countless girls and completely smashed them in the next second. "Don''t you see? I''m looking for a fairy daughter, but unfortunately, I was rejected. " "-- for the time being." Chapter 847 The tone of voice was loose, but it turned into certainty at the last three words. ¡ª¡ªBeing rejected is "temporary". Sooner or later, he will ask the fairy daughter to formally accept herself! "Ah, this..." Get Xie Jinglan''s affirmative reply, the precious girl''s heart is about to break, but there is a flash in her head, "but three CHILDES, when you come, you clearly and clearly say..." Why do you still live in the capital? you ''re right! If Xie Jinglan likes the girl, it''s a foregone conclusion. They make a little stumbling while they are jealous, which is the most, and can''t cause much impact. But if everything is pursued by the other party, the one who also loves Xie Jinglan has been chasing back to the capital. Xie Jinglan can''t get rid of it. This is the beginning of today Then it''s all another matter. By the way, by the way! It must be so. Otherwise, how could Mr. Xie, who has always regarded women as worthless, make such an abnormal move? It must be the woman''s endless entanglement. Maybe she still holds some handle of the third childe in her hand If so, they can put down their hatred for the time being. Chu Xiyue, the ex fiancee abandoned by Xie Jinglan, can also contact them. The current witness is to get rid of the biggest enemy Xie Jinglan looked forward and didn''t look at people. When he heard the speech, he glanced sideways. The woman trembled in her heart, and then heard Xie Jinglan say: "Oh, that''s just to see my beloved girl and find an excuse." It''s terrible to be rejected. Don''t you allow him to blow his mouth? Xie Jinglan can''t understand Chu''s mind, but although he has never paid attention to these people, he has been used to many calculations between women since childhood. He is not a fool. These people''s inner plans at the moment can''t hide from Xie Jinglan''s eyes. The woman''s face was so pale that she couldn''t even hide her delicate makeup. At first, he was controlled by his emotions. It was impulsive to say that in front of everyone, but at the moment of speaking, Xie Jinglan thought of many remedial strategies. Now, he crossed the woman blocking the road and jumped on the horse, but he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he rode on the horse and looked down from a commanding position. Even from this point of view, the handsome and exquisite face is still perfect without any defects. Suddenly, he chuckled. Compared with just in front of Chu charming, Xie Jinglan''s smile at the moment seems very superficial, "I found my favorite eyes. I think this young lady is also very happy for me?" The sunlight on the top of his head fell into Xie Jinglan''s eyes and added a layer of thick honey to it. But when he looked deep, he was a little gouged out. "Yes... Yes..." Being watched by those eyes, I couldn''t say anything to refute. Xie Jinglan pulled the reins and laughed more wantonly. The young man was dressed in red and gold. His clothes were wrapped around the tied green silk, which was rolled by the wind and gently waved. It is a style of fresh clothes and angry horses. "Please tell other girls about today. I don''t want my lover to be disturbed. Finally, I''ll charge the account to me, okay?" The woman nodded in a daze. "Thank you." As he said this, Xie Jinglan led his horse and threw his black hair into a wanton and arrogant arc. No one dared to stop him. So he thanked the third childe for his warning in advance. If anyone who doesn''t have eyes dares to disturb Chu charming, no matter where he comes from, don''t blame him for being rude afterwards! In addition to publicly warning the high-ranking daughter, Xie Jinglan also ordered his subordinates to spread today''s story. In order to ensure Chu charming''s reputation, he didn''t even pinch off the humiliating process of eating flat himself. He wanted to protect her as carefully as possible. But when they are together in the future, she will become his wife. One day she will see people. She will be under her own wings. When she thinks of this layer, she doesn''t have to be so careful. He always protects her. ¡ª¡ªThis is Xie Jinglan''s confidence. - The eldest prince and others have left, and the three brothers of Chengen Marquis house don''t have to attend the flower feast just now. It''s better to go back to the house and plan slowly. The two brothers rode ahead. "Alas." Xie Er secretly glanced back again, and finally sighed at the big brother next to him, "little brother, I''m really possessed." The eldest brother of the Xie family, now the prince of Chengen Marquis''s house, glanced at the second younger brother who was not too busy to see things. "Compared with what you did in those years, don''t talk about others here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Er choked and stuck his neck again. "Brother, it wasn''t much better then!" Xie Shizi: " Next, the natural advantage is "brotherly and respectful". I have to say that the Xie family had a good hand in exposing each other''s secrets. After beating his brother, Xie Shizi recalled his past and suddenly thought, will all the Xie family... Not go well on the way to chasing his wife? I heard that his father Thinking about it, I don''t know where the thoughts go. Only Xie Jinglan fell at the end. The young man was dressed angrily and had a dignified appearance. He smiled from time to time, which set off his excellent appearance and didn''t make people feel stupid. It is a happy smile that others dare not think of at all. ... is better than human spring. - [this time, the foreign master''s love + daily life, Xie Jinglan''s pursuit of his wife is recorded. There will be a little plot, but not much. It''s about the end of 20 chapters. I''m very happy to write it myself (at least it''s much smoother than the plot in the later part of the text). I hope you like it w PS: ask for a monthly ticket. According to the usual practice, if 100 tickets are added, there will be more drop ~] Chapter 848 During the next period of time, people in the Kyoto military aircraft camp complained endlessly. Xie Jinglan didn''t know why he was crazy. These days, he always called all of them to practice. The school captain and Duwei didn''t escape his clutches! After practicing (beating) everyone for some time, this one still feels uncomfortable and wants everyone to go together. What do you mean? If you beat someone, you''ll beat someone, but if you continue to humiliate someone, it''s too much!! Finally, a group of people were enraged and gambled on their dignity. Under the crowd tactics, Xie Jinglan was naturally hurt, but he suffered more. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you hurt the enemy 100, you will lose 8000. ¡ª¡ªIt doesn''t hurt much and is very insulting. Really spit blood! One by one, they were seriously injured and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up - mainly because they didn''t want to get up again and be beaten by Xie Jinglan. Looking back, they saw that the Challenger left the camp happily with only a little bruised arm. It is said that he was in a hurry to find a doctor to treat his injury. The beaten people: " Crazy spitting blood!! - Xie Jinglan''s way to see Chu charming is to find someone to treat the injured! Chu charming decided to live temporarily in the capital and rented the house. She had extraordinary expenses and wanted to earn some income, so she opened a small clinic in the company outside the house. I usually recuperate for the neighbors and earn a little money. However, as the news of moywan''s good health spread, many xungui aristocratic families asked her to go back to see a doctor for treatment. It''s not sad. On that day, although Xie Jinglan put down her cruel words, there were always some fools who didn''t listen. Xie Jinglan never missed this point. She arranged people around and solved it before the other party came to the door. She didn''t make those things that didn''t have eyes in front of Chu charming. However, there were still expensive women who asked Chu charming to come to see her on the grounds of physical discomfort. When she first heard it, Xie Jinglan was very nervous. She finished her work in advance and hurried to see her, but when he arrived¡ª¡ª But see that expensive female personally send Chu charming out, still holding the little fairy''s hand, smiling all over her face, which is half unwilling to be jealous? The other party smiled all the way and sent Chu charming away. They were reluctant to part with each other, but until they turned back to the house, the noble woman who once loved Xie Jinglan never looked at her again. Xie Jinglan: " What''s so weird? The crisis seems to have been solved temporarily, but how can he feel that a deeper crisis is approaching him? As far as he is concerned, all his subordinates look at Xie Jinglan''s head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tut, I always feel that the head of the master is green? This has happened several times. Finally, there is no doubt that those women who were infatuated with Xie Jinglan put down their obsession and were willing to accept their parents to find a good son-in-law for them. The parents of those women are happy, but the master who talks about marriage seems not to care about the results. He will still sigh at the window, and there is a girl''s informed sadness and worry in his eyes. In this way, Chu charming became famous again. Many families with daughters want to invite her to come and have a look. Instead of checking her body, they just want to make the woman change her temper and marry out. To this end, the gradually numb Xie Jinglan: " These unprovoked unpleasant things were left behind for the time being. Now Xie Jinglan sat in front of Chu charming, bent half his sleeve and exposed his arm with only a small scratch. "I''m tired of it today, miss ah Wu." Today, I worked hard to get such a lost wound to find his sweetheart. Chu charming didn''t move. She looked at him with her eyes expressionless. "Third childe Xie is just this wound. Don''t you need to come to me?" "It''s not natural to find a doctor for treatment when you''re injured?" Xie Jinglan tilted her head and began to pretend to be a fool. Chu charming didn''t speak and looked down at the wound. She seemed too lazy to argue and deal with it for him. Then. She grabbed the material of Xie Jinglan''s sleeve and suddenly pulled it upward. Only half of the arm originally exposed extended to her upper arm. "Ah Huan, don''t be in such a hurry." Xie Jinglan said so, but the bottom of amber''s eyes was stained with a smile. The honey was thick, setting off the increasingly beautiful appearance given by God. Chu charming ignored his ridicule and asked, "are you really practicing martial arts?" ¡°£¿¡± But Chu charming raised her hand a little, and suddenly a bright wrist appeared, side by side beside Xie Jinglan''s arm on the table. Xie Jinglan suddenly heard her say: "Too white." On the table, the hands of the two people are the same snow-white, and there is almost no difference in skin color. Further up, each other''s faces are the same color. This is quite incredible for Xie Jinglan, a martial general who has extraordinary skills and needs to practice one after another in the sun. "Well, if you say the color of your skin, it seems that you are born like this. You can''t tan." Xie Jinglan said, "moreover, ah Wa is also very white." Although Chu charming is a doctor, when she was in the village, she heard the man say that she often went up the mountain to look for herbs, and she couldn''t get dark. In this regard, they may be made for each other! Xie Jinglan thought. "Or do you prefer a darker, masculine one?" That''s nerve racking. General Xie, who was thin and tender and looked like a military general at all, began to think. If so, would it be too late for him to take off his coat and bask in the midday sun? "I don''t like black ones." Chu charming said that she didn''t even wait for Xie Jinglan to react. She took the lead in skipping this topic and pointed to another old wound in Xie Jinglan''s arm. "Compared with this, the injury you showed me these days is nothing at all." This is Xie Jinglan. She has nothing to do. She''s going to chase guests. She once picked up Xie Jinglan, who was seriously injured, from the river. At that time, she had to deal with the blistered wound and untie her clothes. Which part of this man has Chu Yun never seen? This man looks like a handsome young man with fresh clothes, angry horses and high spirits, but in fact, how can there be an absolute genius who doesn''t have to do anything? When Xie Jinglan was only 16, he became famous as a "little general" in the capital. The glory under this reputation was all fought with his body! Looking at Pianpian, in fact, there were all kinds of deep and shallow wounds on the beautiful and healthy body. The most dangerous one was straight to the heart, which was fatal at that time! Xie Jinglan looked up at Chu charming''s always cold look. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether she was distressed or chasing customers alone He can''t be kicked out. Thinking, he showed his right cheek on his side, "ah Yun, look." ¡°£¿¡± Chu charming looked up and saw another trace wiped by sharp tools on the right corner of Xie Jinglan''s forehead. It was not deep. At the moment, it was bleeding faintly, reflecting his beautiful white face. For a time, she didn''t know whether to make people pity or hook people to continue to ravage [every] deeply. "Not only my hand, but also my face." Chapter 849 Chu charming: " Half a ring. Confirming that Xie Jinglan was not joking, Chu charming said, "for you, this injury is nothing..." it was rare to bring up a bit of silence in the cold tone. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Xie Jinglan. "Indeed." First agree, then, "but I look good!" Completely justified. Chu charming: " "What''s on the body is covered by clothes. No matter how serious it is, others can''t see it, so it''s nothing, but the face should be exposed to people." General Xie looked at Chu charming with a serious face, "it has a great impact." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then he laughed again. The wound was neither deep nor long, which did not affect his appearance. On the contrary, the whiter his skin color, the more handsome his eyebrows and eyes. "It''s a big deal about my future daughter-in-law. How can it not be serious?" Chu charming: " That seems to make sense. The scoundrel was Xie Jinglan. Chu charming finally picked up the medicine box next to her. She said to Xie Jinglan, "put her head together." Mr. Xie smiled like a sneaky cat. The injury is not serious. In fact, it can be cured naturally. There is no good medical skill at all. Now what Chu charming does is disinfect him with cotton balls. She pinched Xie Jinglan''s jaw with her slender fingertips in one hand, and gently wiped the thin wound on Xie Jinglan''s forehead with a cotton ball stained with a little alcohol in the other hand. This action naturally shortens the distance between the two people. With their heads together, they can feel each other''s warm breath falling on each other, rolling up wordless ambiguity. "You fought with a woman when you made such a small cut?" Chu charming seemed to ask inadvertently. Xie Jinglan was just trapped in the gentle village. When he heard the speech, he immediately refused to accept it. Then he looked up and saw that the other party''s eyes were still clear, in sharp contrast to his addicted self. More angry. "What fight with women..." "Isn''t that the fingernail?" "No!" No matter how respected he is, Mr. Xie is still just a 16-year-old boy. He has been rich in clothes and food since he was born. Even if he enters the military camp, he will be in good luck. Where did he receive such criticism? Immediately, he angrily glanced at Chu charming, but he was really good. His facial features were bright and beautiful, and his eyebrows and eyes were especially exquisite. Doing this kind of action also seemed to be tantalizing. "We fought... With the people in the barracks. He happened to have a pendant made of iron on his clothes. When he threw it over, he accidentally rubbed it and left a trail." "Yes." Chu charming didn''t seem interested in this topic and asked, "did you win?" "That''s nature..." Xie Jinglan was overjoyed and reacted in a moment, "I said it was duel, duel! Miss charming, do I look like the kind of person who shows off his ferocity and fights ruthlessly? " Chu charming stopped and looked at him carefully. Ignoring the faint cold, her eyes were black and bright. When she was against it, her whole reflection also fell in each other''s dark pupils. For a moment, it seemed that she could take root there forever. Xie Jinglan''s heart also pounded. Chu charming: "like." Xie Jinglan: " Good. Dong Dong''s heart stopped instantly! Xie Jinglan was so angry at the bottom of his heart. Since he was born, has he ever suffered such grievances? Just let this person handle it, and then think of the other party''s attitude towards him these days Xie Jinglan secretly glanced at Chu charming again. Where is this like a brave little general? Clearly is the wronged little daughter-in-law! Seeing Chu charming indifferent, a moment later, Xie Jinglan started another topic, "cough, miss a charming seems to be very busy this time." This is Xie Jinglan''s way. When teasing or angry, he will call Chu charming "a charming girl", and when he is happy and heart to heart, he will call her "a charming". Chu charming picked her eyebrow. Xie Jinglan wiped a little on his forehead and was soon cleaned up. The injury to his arm was also handled by the way. His sleeve was put down and covered the snow-white that women should be jealous of. Now he is lying on the table, raising his head and continuing to stare at her and hum and haw. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing!" Obviously, it''s an action that doesn''t talk about manners at all, but Xie Xiaojun has a good face. It''s not ugly to do so. "Huh?" "Some time ago, you were always called by aristocratic families in the capital to look at the body for the daughter inside. I was worried that you ran over to have a look..." Speaking of this, Chu charming interrupted him, "so who made these?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Jinglan choked, and quickly found his voice, "don''t think about changing the topic I saw it all. Finally, they sent you out one by one, and they were still reluctant to part with you... " "That''s just an expression of their gratitude to me." Chu charming did not refute. Xie Jinglan lay there, looked at her with the eyes of "you pretend, you pretend", and then youyou said, "I know, after that, these people read your good on other occasions..." Chu charming nodded and acquiesced, "so?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Jinglan is so angry! Being stared, Chu charming seemed to finally realize, "I remember, many of them came with you that day." At this point, Xie Jinglan immediately retorted, "what do you mean to follow me? If they want to follow behind, they can''t get rid of it. " "That''s the admirer of Mr. Xie." Chu charming hit the nail on the head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Jinglan had nothing to say. All along, he has a lot of admirers. Xie Jinglan once had an engagement and is destined to marry someone in the future. She doesn''t pay attention to these. Even Chu Xiyue will say more to her for the sake of her future wife and her mother''s preference for her. But it''s just more than "two sentences". It seems that it''s just completing a task to be a future husband. It doesn''t have the feeling of the deer''s thumping in the face of Chu charming. Of course, it''s all different now. Xie Jinglan stared at Chu charming with burning eyes¡ª¡ª On the one hand, he was a little nervous when he was suddenly counted up; On the other hand, he also wanted to see Chu''s attitude towards this matter. Will she be a little jealous? Xie Jinglan couldn''t help expecting. However. "I led away the admirer of Mr. Xie." Speaking of this, Chu charming nodded clearly, "no one is looking for it. I don''t know if it''s Mr. Xie who feels a little uncomfortable?" "Then I''m sorry..." "It''s not because of this!" Xie Jinglan''s angry voice. He looks obedient when lying on the table. He is dressed in red and has black hair. He is as beautiful as a flame. He wants to burn everything he goes. "Do you understand?" ¡ª¡ªBut always wrapped in the most central flame, carefully, so that the fire heart will not burn the people in front. Chu ¡¤ don''t understand ¡¤ charming tilted her head and looked at him. Xie Jinglan seemed to be completely helpless by her attitude. He rubbed his head and suddenly sighed, "ah Huan, I don''t know whether you are too smart or too slow..." When he looked up again, his eyes were suddenly serious and bright like the sun. "If I''m right, they should have more or less said that to you?" Chu charming nodded her head slowly, "HMM." After getting a positive answer, Xie Jinglan suddenly moved forward and personally sent his beautiful face to Chu charming. Beauty doubles critical hit. And Xie Jinglan laughed, like a round of tomorrow rolling up from the East, "but if they are good-looking, they are not as good as me?" "So, ah Huan, you have to choose, and you should choose the most eye-catching one, such as -" Pause. Xie Jinglan said: "... me." Chapter 850 As he spoke, Xie Jinglan''s delicate eyes opened, and his love became inch by inch soft color, overlapping with his publicized appearance, which had a strange temptation. But. Chu charming just looked up and glanced at him gently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Xie is frustrated, but he will never give up. "Hello -" he called again. He was so close that he simply picked up a wisp of green silk of Chu charming and rolled it up and wound it on his slender and clear fingertips. "At least give me some reaction... It''s so cold, ah charming." After a pause, "besides, I met you first. Even in order, it should be me." It''s not provocative. It''s a bunch of crooked reasoning. Chu charming continued to look at him. She was not in a hurry to get her hair back. A moment later. "That should also be the son of a member outside the town." ¡°£¿¡± "Earlier, there are some in the village." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Jinglan could understand what Chu charming was talking about. She was anxious and angry. The soft light at the bottom of her eyes scattered and retreated. She looked up and stared at Chu charming. As if to say, "you will hook people at a young age!" "Those don''t count, don''t count!" Xie Jinglan began to play rogue, "we should not only compare from the time sequence, but should make comprehensive consideration. In terms of comprehensive conditions, I am the best, right?" I''m losing my face and skin. Young Xie Jinglan was full of energy and showed his sharpness. Maybe he was supported by his parents and two brothers. He was not calm at all. He wanted to say what he thought. May occasionally show tenderness, but it is a kind of coercion that only belongs to his sharp, everything you want must be obtained. Xie Jinglan continued to play with Chu charming''s hair. Her curled eyelashes hung down and cast a shadow on her beautiful eyes, which accidentally brought up a little childish. "Anyway, I''m the best looking face." Chu was silent and suddenly called, "thank you, third childe." "Huh?" Xie Jinglan looked up. He seems to be a large and arrogant cat. He often keeps a high attitude. No matter how flattered others are, he is too lazy to move. But if you encounter something you really like, you will take the initiative to fall down from the clouds, fall next to you, and keep calling close to you. From that moment on, all his pride was put aside. He tried his best to please the admirer by flattering him, just asking him to touch his head gently. of course. If you act like a spoiled child for a long time and don''t get a response, Xie Miaomiao will blow his hair and become fierce. As long as you give him a little sweetness, he will come close and stick again. He also looked at you with his glazed eyes, slightly raised his small chin, and seemed to say: For the sake of your tact, Lord benmeow will forgive you this time. There will never be another time! But next time, if you make him angry, you will still repeat the above actions. Lovely. This will write that Xie Jinglan is like this. Obviously, he is suffocating when he is rejected continuously, but his fingertips are wrapped around his sweetheart''s hair, which immediately extinguishes most of his unhappiness. ¡ª¡ªForget it. After all, he chooses the person he likes. What else can he do? I can only forgive her for continuing to hold it in my heart. "By the way, as I said before, you have to call my name." He solemnly corrected the slightly unfamiliar address. "Xie Jinglan." Chu charming didn''t mean to argue with him about this. She just asked, "as a man, won''t you feel ashamed to say such words?" Xie Jinglan made a move. It''s a shame. He knows he looks good, but he doesn''t like others to pay too much attention to his appearance, but he is often mistaken for a girl. Of course, Xie Jinglan didn''t fight with those people at this point. She didn''t dare to say it until her peers. Gradually, there were fewer extreme compliments in her ears. When she grew up, Xie Jinglan gradually got used to it and became indifferent. He''s not the kind of fool who likes to compete with himself. Appearance is a natural gift. He doesn''t want to ruin his face by saying "to prove himself". Tut, it''s painful and troublesome. Although most of the time, too much attention to his face brings him focus and trouble, it is not completely useless. Like now. If he is facing this person, he doesn''t mind using this face as a weapon to confuse each other! Although it sounds pathetic to say that she likes his face, she must first get closer and get along with him slowly. She will find many advantages in him. That''s more attractive than a face. "Some." Thinking of this, Xie Jinglan frankly admitted it, raised her eyes and said to Chu charming, "do you like it?" Finally, his voice became a little hoarse and confused. Chu charming didn''t answer immediately. She stretched out two fingers to pinch Xie Jinglan''s jaw again, and forced Xie Jinglan to look up with a little ingenuity - of course, the latter was also very willing to cooperate. Two equally amazing faces look at each other for a few seconds, one bright and beautiful and the other beautiful, intertwined and integrated into a wonderful scene. Finally, Chu charming concluded, "your most beautiful face is your face." So it seems that the opposite person is regarded as a thing to serve people with color, but Xie Jinglan was not angry. He let the man twist his jaw and spread a delicate tenderness along his fingertips. He also attached a wanton bright smile. The eyes of amber and glass can shine indoors: "Ah Yun likes it too?" Chu charming paused and nodded. "But in terms of face, it''s my favorite appearance... But character needs to be discussed separately." instant. It seems that there is a burst of spring rain nectar in Xie Jinglan''s heart. It is very sweet. The whole person wanders in the sweet honeypot, and even the tip of his heart opens a delicate flower. Xie Jinglan narrowed her eyes as if she were a big cat who had been smoothed down. After tasting it for a long time, she remembered Chu charming and the second half of the sentence "but". He immediately looked straight. "What kind of character do you like?" Xie Jinglan thought simply. Now that his appearance has passed, just adjust it and show her favorite character in front of Chu charming. This future wife is not easy to catch! Unexpectedly, Chu charming thought. "Do you like your character... Gloomy, ruthless and calculating, you''d better be bitter and bitter, like a crazy sick beauty who has been betrayed by people all over the world to kill everyone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Jinglan looked at her in a daze, and his chin was about to fall off. "Crazy, crazy batch of sick beauties?" Chu charming nodded very solemnly. She didn''t seem to have the meaning of half joking. "You should be weak. You can usually hold it in your hand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh, yes -" Chu charming said again, "in terms of my favorite appearance, you should only be the second." "What about the first?" Xie Jinglan heard herself ask. Chu charming looked at Xie Jinglan again and smiled gently. It was very beautiful, but it would give Xie Jinglan a premonition of danger in addition to the little deer plopping at the bottom of her heart. "Peerless beauty, but half of her face has been destroyed. The last half looks like an immortal and half looks like a ghost. She has a strong sense of beauty of separation and collision... That''s better." "You, you like this?" Xie Jinglan began to think about it. It''s not too late to draw a few knives on her beautiful face, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to draw a few knives if you want to form the degree that Chu charming likes. You have to burn it with fire! Hiss¡ª¡ª "Yes." Chu charming nodded gently. She didn''t know when she had retracted her hand and held up her jaw. It was not as cold as usual. She smiled as bright and matchless as an ordinary girl. "I admire ugliness and disability ~" Chapter 851 Xie Jinglan: " I don''t know why, I clearly have no half similarity with the person described in her mouth, but when Chu charming said so, he still had a faint sense of being offended in his heart. _(: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_ Then, Xie Jinglan began to think about the feasibility of making himself ugly and disabled... Shit, he paid too much to catch up with his wife! "Puff ~" Chu charming smiled first, "Xie Jinglan, do you really believe it?" Xie Jinglan: " He just really believed it! Now suddenly there is the illusion of a big breath. It''s OK to say that it''s the gloomy and distorted character. Young Xie Jinglan can''t turn around. Chu charming glanced at him again. "This is the face you are most likely to seduce me. Be careful to protect it on weekdays." A man was used the word "seduce". Xie Jinglan didn''t feel disgusted. After all, now he really Cough. "Then I''ll line up here. You wait. Don''t look for others!" General Xie Xiaojun made another overbearing declaration. Chu charming was used to it and bowed her head to do her own thing, but this time. "... well." A low answer. Xie Jinglan''s ear power was excellent. When she heard it, she was stunned for a moment. She immediately lowered her head, and a pleasant radian appeared on her lips. A pair of eyes seemed to be covered with bright stars. ¡­¡­ In this way, Xie Jinglan''s consultation ended. He gave twenty-two pieces of silver as the consultation fee. "Didn''t Mr. Xie go out with the full silver today?" "No, No." Xie Jinglan answered without guilt and pointed to a box next to him, "sister a, this will be used as compensation." It was probably just now that she got a good response from Chu charming. Xie Jinglan had a lot of courage and dared to call Chu charming "sister a charming" openly. That was brought by Xie Jinglan. Chu charming knew that there were six sweet scented osmanthus cakes in it. During this period, Xie Jinglan didn''t pay back the money. Every time, she changed her way to bring all kinds of women''s favorite snacks. Xie Jinglan is very accurate about her temperament. If she sees her off, she won''t accept it. Only this kind of present food is delicious, and the food won''t be rejected. Chu Yun has tasted the dessert. It tastes very good. I think the price is also very beautiful. I may have to queue up. With this time, if you pay the money obediently, the debt would have been paid off, and Yu would return the perfect piece to Xie Jinglan, but this one didn''t. However, what Chu charming didn''t know, the cakes sent here were bought by Xie Jinglan himself every time. Standing in a group of people, general Xie stood out and accepted the attention ceremony of countless people. He was impatient and looked forward to buying what he once called "sweet and greasy" and "only girls would like". He just wanted to hear the other party say "good". ¡ª¡ªA big cat turns into a real dog in seconds. Xie Jinglan stood up, reached out and subconsciously wanted to rub Chu charming''s head. He was stared back by the other party''s eyes. Finally, he paused in the air and took it back. "Then I''m gone. If anything happens, people can go to the military aircraft camp in the suburbs of Beijing to find me." Chu charming is unpacking today''s box of snacks - Xie Jinglan brings different things every time, which is quite interesting to unpack the blind box. Without looking up, "I see." "..." Xie Jinglan, "I really have no conscience." To say that, the relationship between the two has been too close. Xie Jinglan raised his feet to go. Suddenly Chu charming called him from behind. He turned back with some happiness in his heart, and his voice raised two points. "How -" When he opened his mouth, a soft waxy osmanthus cake was stuffed into his mouth and blocked all the words he would say next. But it was not as soft as rubbing the finger belly on his lips. Chu charming resumed her cold look and looked at Xie Jinglan''s subconscious chewing action, "look, it''s all right..." Then he twisted up a small piece and ate it. Xie Jinglan: " When he''s a white mouse or something? But he is not a fool. How can he not be aware of the deep meaning of Chu charming''s action? Xie Jinglan looked up and opened her mouth a little, missed most of the sweet scented osmanthus cake in the mouth, and stopped her from biting it! He smiled brightly, and his eyes showed a rare ferocity of aggression: "Ah Huan, if you want to share food with me, you can speak frankly. You don''t have to go around in this way... Guess. Aren''t you tired?" - Naturally, Xie Jinglan was driven out of the house. Third childe Xie took a long rest today. He didn''t ride a horse when he went out. At the moment, he was dressed in red and walked in the street, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people. But he didn''t feel it at all. When he walked, his chin was slightly raised, revealing that his beautiful eyebrows were stained with a smile that was more affectionate than the bright light. Today, she just asked him for it. Xie Jinglan gave her credit. She would mention it every time they met, but her attitude was not fierce. If she really wants to take it back, there are countless ways. The simplest way is to take the jade and ask for it directly. It is impossible for such a large Chengen Hou house not to give it. But no. When she got up just now, Xie Jinglan saw the jade hung by Chu charming on her waist. After that day, she always hung the jade in this position. It is called to remind him every time she sees him. But In doing so, is it true that no one likes himself at all? Always maintaining this relationship, he can come to him day after day. Although it can''t be done for the time being, his words may be blocked by the man''s cold face, but¡ª¡ª So, is it also the ambiguous period mentioned by the two brothers? It''s different. - Since then, Xie Jinglan also kept running to Chu charming''s medical school every day. The salary of the third childe Xie and the pocket money given by his mother were all dedicated to the pastry shop, which had nothing to do with the natural and unrestrained affairs of Fenghuaxueyue. Since then, the capital has lost a handsome childe, so It''s hard for those people in the military aircraft camp. One day, Xie Jinglan was rarely pulled out by his two brothers to participate in his companion''s outing. During this time, he was making a great deal of noise about a girl, so he had to be asked. Xie Jinglan vaguely passed, but the wanton publicity between his eyebrows and eyes still made people see some clues. Someone also mentioned, "I heard that the girl Xie San is pursuing now seems to be surnamed Chu." "It seems so." "Speaking of it, the fiancee before Xie San was also surnamed Chu..." "I once saw that girl far away. She was really a great beauty. When she got together with Xie San, she didn''t mean to be compared. But when you say so, I think... These two different Chu girls seem to be somewhat similar." "Really? Is it difficult that the girl with the same surname Chu of Xie San is particularly lucky? " "It''s not surprising that people surnamed Chu are less than those surnamed Zhang, Chen and Wang, but it''s not without them. It''s normal to bump into them. You can say that ugly people are strange, but that beauty is always similar." "You''re right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Tut Tut, I see Xie San''s peacock opening the screen. I think it''s making good progress, and there''s no intention of objection from Duke Chengen''s house. Maybe..." Suddenly, a group of idle childe brothers tut kept. Suddenly someone looked around and suddenly remembered, "no, what about Xie San?" "Ah? I was there just now... " - At the moment, Xie Jinglan, who was separated from the big army, rode and stopped at the bottom of a small earth slope. "Why are you here?" Xie Jinglan''s mouth, if he was in a bad mood, would be the Lord of the most mean person; But if you are in a good mood and make fun of it, you will naturally jump out. This will be. He looked up, smiled and narrowed his eyes. A slender and clear hand gently rubbed the whip, bringing up unspeakable ambiguity. "Ah Yun didn''t come after me, did she?" "No." Chu Yun, who also appeared here, said. She didn''t explain, and Xie Jinglan didn''t ask deeply. She raised her eyebrows lightly, so she opened her hands to the people on the slope, which was frank and clear in her heart: "Jump down and I''ll follow you." - [jump down, I''ll follow you... When you write, your head is full of "jump down, you won''t die", "leap of faith", the stem of black soul and Assassin''s Creed (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_¡¿ Chapter 852 [don''t buy, replace tomorrow] Xie Jinglan''s delicate eyes are full of light and soft color, which overlaps with his publicized appearance and has a strange temptation. But. Chu charming just looked up and glanced at him gently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Xie is frustrated, but he will never give up. "Hello -" he called again. He was so close that he simply picked up a wisp of green silk of Chu charming and rolled it up and wound it on his slender and clear fingertips. "At least give me some reaction... It''s so cold, ah charming." After a pause, "besides, I met you first. Even in order, it should be me." It''s not provocative. It''s a bunch of crooked reasoning. Chu charming continued to look at him. She was not in a hurry to get her hair back. A moment later. "That should also be the son of a member outside the town." ¡°£¿¡± "Earlier, there are some in the village." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Jinglan could understand what Chu charming was talking about. She was anxious and angry. The soft light at the bottom of her eyes scattered and retreated. She looked up and stared at Chu charming. As if to say, "you will hook people at a young age!" "Those don''t count, don''t count!" Xie Jinglan began to play rogue, "we should not only compare from the time sequence, but should make comprehensive consideration. In terms of comprehensive conditions, I am the best, right?" I''m losing my face and skin. Young Xie Jinglan was full of energy and showed his sharpness. Maybe he was supported by his parents and two brothers. He was not calm at all. He wanted to say what he thought. May occasionally show tenderness, but it is a kind of coercion that only belongs to his sharp, everything you want must be obtained. Xie Jinglan continued to play with Chu charming''s hair. Her curled eyelashes hung down and cast a shadow on her beautiful eyes, which accidentally brought up a little childish. "Anyway, I''m the best looking face." Chu was silent and suddenly called, "thank you, third childe." "Huh?" Xie Jinglan looked up. He seems to be a large and arrogant cat. He often keeps a high attitude. No matter how flattered others are, he is too lazy to move. But if you encounter something you really like, you will take the initiative to fall down from the clouds, fall next to you, and keep calling close to you. From that moment on, all his pride was put aside. He tried his best to please the admirer by flattering him, just asking him to touch his head gently. of course. If you act like a spoiled child for a long time and don''t get a response, Xie Miaomiao will blow his hair and become fierce. As long as you give him a little sweetness, he will come close and stick again. He also looked at you with his glazed eyes, slightly raised his small chin, and seemed to say: For the sake of your tact, Lord benmeow will forgive you this time. There will never be another time! But next time, if you make him angry, you will still repeat the above actions. Lovely. This will be Xie Jinglan. Obviously, he was rejected continuously. He was suffocating at the bottom of his heart, but his fingertips rolled up his sweetheart''s hair, which was tangled in a little bit. Suddenly, most of his unhappiness was extinguished. ¡ª¡ªForget it. After all, he chooses the person he likes. What else can he do? I can only forgive her for continuing to hold it in my heart. "By the way, as I said before, you have to call my name." He solemnly corrected the slightly unfamiliar address. "Xie Jinglan." Chu charming didn''t mean to argue with him about this. She just asked, "as a man, won''t you feel ashamed to say such words?" Xie Jinglan made a move. It''s a shame. He knows he looks good, but he doesn''t like others to pay too much attention to his appearance, but he is often mistaken for a girl. Of course, Xie Jinglan didn''t fight with those people at this point. She didn''t dare to say it until her peers. Gradually, there were fewer extreme compliments in her ears. When she grew up, Xie Jinglan gradually got used to it and became indifferent. He''s not the kind of fool who likes to compete with himself. Appearance is a natural gift. He doesn''t want to ruin his face by saying "to prove himself". Tut, it''s painful and troublesome. Although most of the time, too much attention to his face brings him focus and trouble, it is not completely useless. Like now. If he is facing this person, he doesn''t mind using this face as a weapon to confuse each other! Although it sounds pathetic to say that she likes his face, she must first get closer and get along with him slowly. She will find many advantages in him. That''s more attractive than a face. "Some." Thinking of this, Xie Jinglan frankly admitted it, raised her eyes and said to Chu charming, "do you like it?" Finally, his voice became a little hoarse and confused. Chu charming didn''t answer immediately. She stretched out two fingers to pinch Xie Jinglan''s jaw again, and forced Xie Jinglan to look up with a little ingenuity - of course, the latter was also very willing to cooperate. Two equally amazing faces look at each other for a few seconds, one bright and beautiful and the other beautiful, intertwined and integrated into a wonderful scene. Finally, Chu charming concluded, "your most beautiful face is your face." So it seems that the opposite person is regarded as a thing to serve people with color, but Xie Jinglan was not angry. He let the man twist his jaw and spread a delicate tenderness along his fingertips. He also attached a wanton bright smile. The eyes of amber and glass can shine indoors: "Ah Yun likes it too?" Chu charming paused and nodded. "But in terms of face, it''s my favorite appearance... But character needs to be discussed separately." instant. It seems that there is a burst of spring rain nectar in Xie Jinglan''s heart. It is very sweet. The whole person wanders in the sweet honeypot, and even the tip of his heart opens a delicate flower. Xie Jinglan narrowed her eyes as if she were a big cat who had been smoothed down. After tasting it for a long time, she remembered Chu charming and the second half of the sentence "but". He immediately looked straight. "What kind of character do you like?" Xie Jinglan thought simply. Now that his appearance has passed, just adjust it and show her favorite character in front of Chu charming. This future wife is not easy to catch! Unexpectedly, Chu charming thought. "Do you like your character... Gloomy, ruthless and calculating, you''d better be bitter and bitter, like a crazy sick beauty who has been betrayed by people all over the world to kill everyone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Jinglan looked at her in a daze, and his chin was about to fall off. "Crazy, crazy batch of sick beauties?" Chu charming nodded, very solemn, and didn''t seem to have the meaning of half joking. "I want the kind of weak body that can be held in my hand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh, yes -" Chu charming said again, "in terms of my favorite appearance, you should only be the second." Chapter 853 [do not buy, replace tomorrow] Xie Jinglan: " I don''t know why, I clearly have no half similarity with the person described in her mouth, but when Chu charming said so, he still had a faint sense of being offended in his heart. _(: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_ Then, Xie Jinglan began to think about the feasibility of making himself ugly and disabled... Shit, he paid too much to catch up with his wife! "Puff ~" Chu charming smiled first, "Xie Jinglan, do you really believe it?" Xie Jinglan: " He just really believed it! Now suddenly there is the illusion of a big breath. It''s OK to say that it''s the gloomy and distorted character. Young Xie Jinglan can''t turn around. Chu charming glanced at him again. "This is the face you are most likely to seduce me. Be careful to protect it on weekdays." A man was used the word "seduce". Xie Jinglan didn''t feel disgusted. After all, now he really Cough. "Then I''ll line up here. You wait. Don''t look for others!" General Xie Xiaojun made another overbearing declaration. Chu charming was used to it and bowed her head to do her own thing, but this time. "... well." A low answer. Xie Jinglan''s ear power was excellent. When she heard it, she was stunned for a moment. She immediately lowered her head, and a pleasant radian appeared on her lips. A pair of eyes seemed to be covered with bright stars. ¡­¡­ In this way, Xie Jinglan''s consultation ended. He gave twenty-two pieces of silver as the consultation fee. "Didn''t Mr. Xie go out with the full silver today?" "No, No." Xie Jinglan answered without guilt and pointed to a box next to him, "sister a, this will be used as compensation." It was probably just now that she got a good response from Chu charming. Xie Jinglan had a lot of courage and dared to call Chu charming "sister a charming" openly. That was brought by Xie Jinglan. Chu charming knew that there were six sweet scented osmanthus cakes in it. During this period, Xie Jinglan didn''t pay back the money. Every time, she changed her way to bring all kinds of women''s favorite snacks. Xie Jinglan is very accurate about her temperament. If she sees her off, she won''t accept it. Only this kind of present food is delicious, and the food won''t be rejected. Chu Yun has tasted the dessert. It tastes very good. I think the price is also very beautiful. I may have to queue up. With this time, if you pay the money obediently, the debt would have been paid off, and Yu would return the perfect piece to Xie Jinglan, but this one didn''t. However, what Chu charming didn''t know, the cakes sent here were bought by Xie Jinglan himself every time. Standing in a group of people, general Xie stood out and accepted the attention ceremony of countless people. He was impatient and looked forward to buying what he once called "sweet and greasy" and "only girls would like". He just wanted to hear the other party say "good". ¡ª¡ªA big cat turns into a real dog in seconds. Xie Jinglan stood up, reached out and subconsciously wanted to rub Chu charming''s head. He was stared back by the other party''s eyes. Finally, he paused in the air and took it back. "Then I''m gone. If anything happens, people can go to the military aircraft camp in the suburbs of Beijing to find me." Chu charming is unpacking today''s box of snacks - Xie Jinglan brings different things every time, which is quite interesting to unpack the blind box. Without looking up, "I see." "..." Xie Jinglan, "I really have no conscience." To say that, the relationship between the two has been too close. Xie Jinglan raised his feet to go. Suddenly Chu charming called him from behind. He turned back with some happiness in his heart, and his voice raised two points. "How -" When he opened his mouth, a soft waxy osmanthus cake was stuffed into his mouth and blocked all the words he would say next. But it was not as soft as rubbing the finger belly on his lips. Chu charming resumed her cold look and looked at Xie Jinglan''s subconscious chewing action, "look, it''s all right..." Then he twisted up a small piece and ate it. Xie Jinglan: " When he''s a white mouse or something? But he is not a fool. How can he not be aware of the deep meaning of Chu charming''s action? Xie Jinglan looked up and opened her mouth a little, missed most of the sweet scented osmanthus cake in the mouth, and stopped her from biting it! He smiled brightly, and his eyes showed a rare ferocity of aggression: "Ah Huan, if you want to share food with me, you can speak frankly. You don''t have to go around in this way... Guess. Aren''t you tired?" - Naturally, Xie Jinglan was driven out of the house. Third childe Xie took a long rest today. He didn''t ride a horse when he went out. At the moment, he was dressed in red and walked in the street, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people. But he didn''t feel it at all. When he walked, his chin was slightly raised, revealing that his beautiful eyebrows were stained with a smile that was more affectionate than the bright light. Today, she just asked him for it. Xie Jinglan gave her credit. She would mention it every time they met, but her attitude was not fierce. If she really wants to take it back, there are countless ways. The simplest way is to take the jade and ask for it directly. It is impossible for such a large Chengen Hou house not to give it. But no. When she got up just now, Xie Jinglan saw the jade hung by Chu charming on her waist. After that day, she always hung the jade in this position. It is called to remind him every time she sees him. But In doing so, is it true that no one likes himself at all? Always maintaining this relationship, he can come to him day after day. Although it can''t be done for the time being, his words may be blocked by the man''s cold face, but¡ª¡ª So, is it also the ambiguous period mentioned by the two brothers? It''s different. - Since then, Xie Jinglan also kept running to Chu charming''s medical school every day. The salary of the third childe Xie and the pocket money given by his mother were all dedicated to the pastry shop, which had nothing to do with the natural and unrestrained affairs of Fenghuaxueyue. Since then, the capital has lost a handsome childe, so It''s hard for those people in the military aircraft camp. One day, Xie Jinglan was rarely pulled out by his two brothers to participate in his companion''s outing. During this time, he was making a great deal of noise about a girl, so he had to be asked. Xie Jinglan vaguely passed, but the wanton publicity between his eyebrows and eyes still made people see some clues. Someone also mentioned, "I heard that the girl Xie San is pursuing now seems to be surnamed Chu." "It seems... It seems so." "Speaking of it, the fiancee before Xie San was also surnamed Chu..." "I once saw that girl far away. She was really a great beauty. When she got together with Xie San, she didn''t mean to be compared. But when you say so, I think... These two different Chu girls seem to be somewhat similar." "Really? Is it difficult that the girl with the same surname Chu of Xie San is particularly lucky? " Chapter 854 twenty The prime minister''s wife gnashed her teeth, but Chu Xiyue only felt a headache. Her mother, as the youngest daughter of the University scholar''s office, was loved by thousands of people. She grew up with thousands of grace since childhood. She grew up wantonly on the broad road arranged by her family for her. So they didn''t tell her about that time. But Chu Xiyue herself knows the real reason why Xie Jinglan and even Chengen Hou''s house want to withdraw their marriage, and why her father and grandfather agreed so quickly To this end, they are in a mess. How can they have time to take care of Xie Jinglan''s affair with an ordinary woman? Chu Xiyue is also the same. Her former fiance did this. Although she felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart, she had already been prepared for making a decision. Now, she has to think more about how to go in the next chess. Seeing that the prime minister''s wife was still chattering, the girl Chu Xiyue sank her face, "mother, don''t say any more." "You..." Her daughter has an idea when she urinates. She says that she followed her grandfather, and her father praised her. It can be said that she has high expectations. Now she shows this face. She is also a mother, but she can''t swallow it at the bottom of her heart and has a hard mouth. "Who am I doing this for..." "Things have happened, and you know that whatever Xie Jinglan decides can''t be changed, and grandpa has come to a conclusion." Chu Xiyue whispered a warning, "mother, my grandfather agreed to withdraw from marriage." Moved out of the name of the great scholar Su liangqin, Su Junying''s anger suddenly extinguished, "good, good, mother knows." Chu Xiyue was satisfied. The next day, he heard the news that the people of the prime minister''s house sent someone to smash Chu charming''s small medicine shop. Bang Dang¡ª¡ª The cup in Chu Xiyue''s hand fell, and the tea and fragments fell to the ground. - At the same time, Chu''s shop was surrounded by many people watching the play. The prime minister''s wife thought about it and still felt that she couldn''t swallow it. The head promised well. At noon the next day, she deliberately picked the most people and asked the domestic servant to smash Chu charming''s shop! Those people are very rude. They smash and talk ugly nonsense. Now, there are all kinds of people around. "It''s smashed to pieces. Which noble person did you offend?" "Shh, I think the decoration seems to be from the prime minister''s house." "Ah? Miss a charming is here to see someone, but there is no one over there. How is this related? " "You don''t know, hem." "Speak quickly, don''t show off!" This man is from the prime minister''s house. The prime minister''s wife specially sent him to kill people. It''s not enough to smash the shop. He wants to destroy Chu charming''s reputation. When Chu charming is about to seduce him during Xie Jinglan''s engagement, she talks nonsense, highlighting that Chu charming is a fox who takes away her husband''s son-in-law. How ungrateful Xie Jinglan is, and how pitiful the retired fiancee is He talked vividly, and really fooled many people who didn''t know the truth. They followed and abused Chu Yun''s "fox spirit" and shouted "well done!" Seeing that his goal had been achieved, the man bowed his head and showed a vicious smile. Just when everyone wanted to see how Chu charming would respond, they closed the door and thanked her directly. Did nothing! This makes her "guilty heart" more solid. - Under the intentional exaggeration of the prime minister''s wife, the rumors in the capital have become more and more intense and more vicious. At the moment, Chengen Hou''s house, the family sat together for a meeting. "Little brother, what''s the plan over there?" "She is at home behind closed doors these days and does nothing. What doesn''t come true is that she is angry No, it''s not like the character of siblings. " Because Xie Jinglan and Chu charming have developed well recently, the two brothers have privately changed their words to call people "sister-in-law", and the mention is just a "sister-in-law", together with the rest of the family. But also have a certain understanding of Chu charming''s character. Although the girl is silent and cold, she is not a bully! Referring to this, Mrs. Hou, who has always been gentle, rarely looked at Xie Jinglan with a straight face. "Anyway, in the final analysis, this is caused by you. The girl''s family is suffering because of you, and you should bear it." Madam Hou frowned at Emei. "As early as when things first came out, I wanted to send someone to stop gossip. Lan''er, why did you stop it?" Is her son really such a irresponsible person? That won''t work. His father has to beat him! His wife looked at him with eyes. Chengen Hou also coughed gently and helped his little son speak, "I remember that the third was protected by the girl..." After mentioning this, people also thought about it. Yeah. At the beginning, Xie Jinglan was afraid that these people who didn''t have eyes would quarrel with Chu charming, and secretly sent many people to protect. In that alley, there were people selling sugar gourd at the door and stalls on the street... All of them were Xie Jinglan''s people. It''s impossible for the people in the prime minister''s house to go in and smash the shop. Xie Jinglan''s eyebrows were also frowned. "Those people wanted to stop that day, but..." he forced his lower lip. "She refused." Just stand there and let those people smash a small shop upside down. "What?!" Everyone in the Xie family was shocked. "Darling, how can I feel that my sister-in-law''s behavior seems to be calculating something..." Xie Er whispered. He just looked at his character jumping off a little, and his brain was still very active. Xie Jinglan frowned more tightly. Seeing this, Mrs. Xie Er Shao stabbed her blind husband and warned him not to stimulate his brother again. In exchange for the second brother''s flattering smile. "Anyway, you started this thing because of you... Since the other party wants to plan what to do, let her do it first, but you choose people and you make things, so you have to protect the other party thoroughly." Finally, the head of the government, Chengen Hou, came to a conclusion. "I know." Xie Jinglan responded. Chengen Hou looked around at the crowd, "this rumor storm, the leakage of the previous array plan and many previous matters... We should also settle with the two governments, otherwise we really think that my Xie family is a soft persimmon to be bullied!" The voice fell, and everyone present, including the women''s family members, showed a comfortable smile on their faces, except Xie Jinglan, whose eyebrows were still frowning. What is she going to do? Why does he always feel uneasy? - A few days later, rumors have spread to every corner of the capital. Today, the prime minister''s wife is always blocked, and it is rare to spit out her depression. I was drinking tea leisurely in the house when a young man came in flustered. "Madam, no, no!" The prime minister''s wife, relying on her identity, hated the unruly lower class on weekdays. She glanced at the man when she saw him. "What do you look like in a panic!" The mammy next to her immediately scolded, "come on, what happened?" "Yes, yes. Well, the girl of the medical school sued her wife in court! " After hearing this, the prime minister''s wife was still in no hurry. The mammy also looked arrogant, "tell the Yamen? Ah, she''s just a country girl. The official said that the prime minister''s house smashed her shop and gave her some compensation at most. " neither painful nor itching. These people''s attitude is high, as if they are sending a dog away. Even if they just dredge with the other side, the other party has no power and power. Maybe they have to be beaten before they sue! "No, it''s not an ordinary yamen, nor is it just for madam..." "What?" "The other party is Zong and zongrenfu! I also sued my wife, master and Lord Su, a total of three people! " Chapter 855 [do not buy, replace tomorrow] twenty The prime minister''s wife gnashed her teeth, but Chu Xiyue only felt a headache. Her mother, as the youngest daughter of the University scholar''s office, was loved by thousands of people. She grew up with thousands of grace since childhood. She grew up wantonly on the broad road arranged by her family for her. So they didn''t tell her about that time. But Chu Xiyue herself knows the real reason why Xie Jinglan and even Chengen Hou''s house want to withdraw their marriage, and why her father and grandfather agreed so quickly To this end, they are in a mess. How can they have time to take care of Xie Jinglan''s affair with an ordinary woman? Chu Xiyue is also the same. Her former fiance did this. Although she felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart, she had already been prepared for making a decision. Now, she has to think more about how to go in the next chess. Seeing that the prime minister''s wife was still chattering, the girl Chu Xiyue sank her face, "mother, don''t say any more." "You..." Her daughter has an idea when she urinates. She says that she followed her grandfather, and her father praised her. It can be said that she has high expectations. Now she shows this face. She is also a mother, but she can''t swallow it at the bottom of her heart and has a hard mouth. "Who am I doing this for..." "Things have happened, and you know that whatever Xie Jinglan decides can''t be changed, and grandpa has come to a conclusion." Chu Xiyue whispered a warning, "mother, my grandfather agreed to withdraw from marriage." Moved out of the name of the great scholar Su liangqin, Su Junying''s anger suddenly extinguished, "good, good, mother knows." Chu Xiyue was satisfied. The next day, he heard the news that the people of the prime minister''s house sent someone to smash Chu charming''s small medicine shop. Bang Dang¡ª¡ª The cup in Chu Xiyue''s hand fell, and the tea and fragments fell to the ground. - At the same time, Chu''s shop was surrounded by many people watching the play. The prime minister''s wife thought about it and still felt that she couldn''t swallow it. The head promised well. At noon the next day, she deliberately picked the most people and asked the domestic servant to smash Chu charming''s shop! Those people are very rude. They smash and talk ugly nonsense. Now, there are all kinds of people around. "It''s smashed to pieces. Which noble person did you offend?" "Shh, I think the decoration seems to be from the prime minister''s house." "Ah? Miss a charming is here to see someone, but there is no one over there. How is this related? " "You don''t know, hem." "Speak quickly, don''t show off!" This man is from the prime minister''s house. The prime minister''s wife specially sent him to kill people. It''s not enough to smash the shop. He wants to destroy Chu charming''s reputation. When Chu charming is about to seduce him during Xie Jinglan''s engagement, she talks nonsense, highlighting that Chu charming is a fox who takes away her husband''s son-in-law. How ungrateful Xie Jinglan is, and how pitiful the retired fiancee is He talked vividly, and really fooled many people who didn''t know the truth. They followed and abused Chu Yun''s "fox spirit" and shouted "well done!" Seeing that his goal had been achieved, the man bowed his head and showed a vicious smile. Just when everyone wanted to see how Chu charming would respond, they closed the door and thanked her directly. Did nothing! This makes her "guilty heart" more solid. - Under the intentional exaggeration of the prime minister''s wife, the rumors in the capital have become more and more intense and more vicious. At the moment, Chengen Hou''s house, the family sat together for a meeting. "Little brother, what''s the plan over there?" "She is at home behind closed doors these days and does nothing. What doesn''t come true is that she is angry No, it''s not like the character of siblings. " Because Xie Jinglan and Chu charming have developed well recently, the two brothers have privately changed their words to call people "sister-in-law", and the mention is just a "sister-in-law", together with the rest of the family. But also have a certain understanding of Chu charming''s character. Although the girl is silent and cold, she is not a bully! Referring to this, Mrs. Hou, who has always been gentle, rarely looked at Xie Jinglan with a straight face. "Anyway, in the final analysis, this is caused by you. The girl''s family is suffering because of you, and you should bear it." Madam Hou frowned at Emei. "As early as when things first came out, I wanted to send someone to stop gossip. Lan''er, why did you stop it?" Is her son really such a irresponsible person? That won''t work. His father has to beat him! His wife looked at him with eyes. Chengen Hou also coughed gently and helped his little son speak, "I remember that the third was protected by the girl..." After mentioning this, people also thought about it. Yeah. At the beginning, Xie Jinglan was afraid that these people who didn''t have eyes would quarrel with Chu charming, and secretly sent many people to protect. In that alley, there were people selling sugar gourd at the door and stalls on the street... All of them were Xie Jinglan''s people. It''s impossible for the people in the prime minister''s house to go in and smash the shop. Xie Jinglan''s eyebrows were also frowned. "Those people wanted to stop that day, but..." he forced his lower lip. "She refused." Just stand there and let those people smash a small shop upside down. "What?!" Everyone in the Xie family was shocked. "Darling, how can I feel that my sister-in-law''s behavior seems to be calculating something..." Xie Er whispered. He just looked at his character jumping off a little, and his brain was still very active. Xie Jinglan frowned more tightly. Seeing this, Mrs. Xie Er Shao stabbed her blind husband and warned him not to stimulate his brother again. In exchange for the second brother''s flattering smile. "Anyway, you started this thing because of you... Since the other party wants to plan what to do, let her do it first, but you choose people and you make things, so you have to protect the other party thoroughly." Finally, the head of the government, Chengen Hou, came to a conclusion. "I know." Xie Jinglan responded. Chengen Hou looked around at the crowd, "this rumor storm, the leakage of the previous array plan and many previous matters... We should also settle with the two governments, otherwise we really think that my Xie family is a soft persimmon to be bullied!" The voice fell, and everyone present, including the women''s family members, showed a comfortable smile on their faces, except Xie Jinglan, whose eyebrows were still frowning. What is she going to do? Why does he always feel uneasy? - A few days later, rumors have spread to every corner of the capital. Today, the prime minister''s wife is always blocked, and it is rare to spit out her depression. I was drinking tea leisurely in the house when a young man came in flustered. "Madam, no, no!" Chapter 856 Collusion and betrayal? Frame Zhongliang? This charge is much bigger than that sued by Chu''s mother and daughter! At the beginning, the people still had doubts. After all, Su liangqin has always been full of peaches and plums. Except that he didn''t have long eyes and picked a wolf hearted son-in-law, and his little daughter was spoiled a little viciously, he is still very good in other aspects. However, knowing that the framed Zhongliang was the Duke of Chengen, they almost killed them in battle. After the corpse was eaten, the attitude immediately changed! After all, it''s all for scholars. Ordinary people just sigh. What does it have to do with them? As far as thousands of ordinary people in the great Jin Dynasty are concerned, they know most clearly that in addition to the emperor, they are the generals who have been fighting outside to protect the peace of this land. No, no! As for the third prince? Several princes, the most trusted by the people is the benevolent and capable grand princes. In recent years, they have promulgated many policies to benefit the people. In contrast, the three princes don''t know much. But good bamboo shoots also produce bad bamboo, killing the big prince. Isn''t the third prince better? On that day, the University scholar''s office not only didn''t save the prime minister and his wife, but also took themselves in. With the deepening of the investigation, everything they did was dug out. It was almost a certainty. Anyone should spit when they saw it. This time, the eldest prince is in charge. At present, the Duke of Chiang and the Marquis of Chengen support. After doing this, the one in the palace has long been elevated by the queen, and everything is under control. The sentence will come down soon. Su Chu''s two houses were copied and beheaded all over the door; If the collateral doesn''t know, he will be exiled to the southwest and make atonement for his life! As for Chu charming''s mother, she didn''t know and wasn''t a member of Chu''s house. The eldest prince finally returned Chu charming''s mother''s justice and awarded compensation for smashing the shop. For a time, there was a lot of talk about it in the streets, whether it was the waiter of the inn or the picky dealer. "What a joy! The great prince is wise! " "Fortunately, the Marquis Chengen''s house was cautious, so they didn''t succeed. If the barbarian iron cavalry broke through the border and no one let go, it''s not just the people in that place who suffer. Maybe one day the army will go straight down and hit the capital!" "In order to fight for that position, he ignores the lives of millions of people. Such disloyal and unjust people should be killed!" "After the autumn, I will go to the street to have a look!" "Me too." "But this thing... Miss Chu, her parents, Su Da''s bachelor, and the third prince... Really know people, face and heart!" "What about the princess''s son? Those are prisoners, prisoners! " "Yes, yes." "It''s no wonder that when the Marquis of Chengen came back from victory, he immediately withdrew from his marriage, and the prime minister''s house directly agreed. Originally, he wanted to do something sorry for his family in the future. He was guilty!" "Well done! How can such a poisonous scorpion deserve the amazing third childe Xie? " "I think you are looking at the young master''s appearance? Don''t worry, the other party has another heart now. With your face... I see there is no hope. It''s better to give up earlier. " "Cut!" "But these literati are really terrible. On the surface, they have clean hands and devote themselves to the people. In fact, they frame loyal and good people and do all bad things behind their backs. No wonder they are fat!" "At first, I thought that the prime minister''s wife who was married was the only one who was not good. I didn''t expect that the family was completely rotten." "Ah, bah, they want to kill Duke Chengen''s house and the third prince. They are really killed by heaven. They are one outside and one inside. These people are gone. When the barbarians come to attack our territory again, who will fight? Rely on these literati who can only move their pens? I bet that one day, they must be the first to run! " "I''ll clean up all my concubines before I run." "Yes, how wonderful the great prince is. He always thinks of our people. I saw him go to the countryside to see the fields planted by Lao Zhang''s village. He is a real practical prince. I look forward to his waiting for better and better days when he becomes emperor." Of course, some of the concerns are skewed in gossip. "Tut Tut, no wonder the third childe Xie of the Marquis of Chengen wants to withdraw from his fiancee. It turned out that he had already hooked up with the third prince!" "I have relatives who work in Hou''s residence. I heard that Mrs. Hou treats her well every time she goes. I never thought she stole the array map and leaked it to the enemy in return. This is going to kill the whole Xie family!!" "What a vicious woman!" "Indeed, Mr. Xie is so talented and promising that he can only get to the top general in the future. How can he catch up with the Dragon son and Phoenix grandson? It''s understandable. " "Where? Where did the third prince and the third childe have a good birth? " "That''s right, regardless of appearance or identity... Don''t mention the dragon. He''s still a prisoner now, so he can''t think of things that don''t belong to him. If he takes a wrong step, he''ll lose his head!" "Yes, yes, yes!" "But I heard that it was precisely because of this one who caused trouble. When he was on the battlefield, the third childe was attacked and fell off the cliff." "Ah, that -" I mentioned that the man smiled cunningly, and there was something fishy in his look. When he had enough appetite, he drank a cup of tea and continued: "The third childe is blessed with a great life. After falling, he fell into a river and floated along the river. She was picked up by miss a charming and came back with a clever move." "At that time, Mr. Xie must have known that his fiancee was different. He was determined to cancel the engagement when he came back; At that time, during the treatment period, Mr. Xie and miss A-V got along day and night and had feelings for each other... " "Speaking of it, this marriage was originally a charming girl''s, and it went around and back to the other party''s head. It''s called ah, marriage is doomed!" "You said that the third childe Xie deliberately got close to miss a charming, which caused the dissatisfaction of the prime minister''s house and smashed the shop before suing. Was it also arranged by childe Xie?" "Probably, revenge for your sweetheart or something... It''s so romantic ~" "Do you women only think about this kind of romance? I think the opposite is true. " "A charming girl wanted to avenge her mother. When she treated her, she realized that childe Xie was extraordinary. Only then did she confuse the other party and let him use it for herself. Then she returned to the capital and became close to childe Xie again, causing all kinds of trouble..." "Maybe everything is in her plan now. The poor and infatuated third childe Xie is purely manipulated by this powerful woman!" "Hiss -" "You dare to make up such words. I''m not afraid that Mr. Xie will come to you!" The beaten man covered his head and said, "I, I have a basis." "Oh, what do you say?" The man was a thief. "My family is living near the girl''s yard. I saw them packing up with my own eyes. Now it''s over and I''m ready to leave the capital some day." "What?!" - On the street, Xie Jinglan rode a white horse, tightened her hand holding the reins, pointed hard, and galloped all the way to the door of Chu charming''s courtyard. He stopped there and happened to meet Chu charming who was walking out. She was still dressed in plain clothes, with no powder on her face, but she was as beautiful and dusty as a lotus. Down, she saw that she was still holding a package in her hand. When she saw him, she looked the same. Her eyes were as clear as at first sight. She called him: "Thank you, third childe." Chapter 857 [replace tomorrow. Tomorrow should be able to finish the world. This weekend should be able to write a new world + fill in the two chapters and add more] Collusion and betrayal? Frame Zhongliang? This charge is much bigger than that sued by Chu''s mother and daughter! At the beginning, the people still had doubts. After all, Su liangqin has always been full of peaches and plums. Except that he didn''t have long eyes and picked a wolf hearted son-in-law, and his little daughter was spoiled a little viciously, he is still very good in other aspects. However, knowing that the framed Zhongliang was the Duke of Chengen, they almost killed them in battle. After the corpse was eaten, the attitude immediately changed! After all, it''s all for scholars. Ordinary people just sigh. What does it have to do with them? As far as thousands of ordinary people in the great Jin Dynasty are concerned, they know most clearly that in addition to the emperor, they are the generals who have been fighting outside to protect the peace of this land. No, no! As for the third prince? Several princes, the most trusted by the people is the benevolent and capable grand princes. In recent years, they have promulgated many policies to benefit the people. In contrast, the three princes don''t know much. But good bamboo shoots also produce bad bamboo, killing the big prince. Isn''t the third prince better? On that day, the University scholar''s office not only didn''t save the prime minister and his wife, but also took themselves in. With the deepening of the investigation, everything they did was dug out. It was almost a certainty. Anyone should spit when they saw it. This time, the eldest prince is in charge. At present, the Duke of Chiang and the Marquis of Chengen support. After doing this, the one in the palace has long been elevated by the queen, and everything is under control. The sentence will come down soon. Su Chu''s two houses were copied and beheaded all over the door; If the collateral doesn''t know, he will be exiled to the southwest and make atonement for his life! As for Chu charming''s mother, she didn''t know and wasn''t a member of Chu''s house. The eldest prince finally returned Chu charming''s mother''s justice and awarded compensation for smashing the shop. For a time, there was a lot of talk about it in the streets, whether it was the waiter of the inn or the picky dealer. "What a joy! The great prince is wise! " "Fortunately, the Marquis Chengen''s house was cautious, so they didn''t succeed. If the barbarian iron cavalry broke through the border and no one let go, it''s not just the people in that place who suffer. Maybe one day the army will go straight down and hit the capital!" "In order to fight for that position, he ignores the lives of millions of people. Such disloyal and unjust people should be killed!" "After the autumn, I will go to the street to have a look!" "Me too." "But this thing... Miss Chu, her parents, Su Da''s bachelor, and the third prince... Really know people, face and heart!" "What about the princess''s son? Those are prisoners, prisoners! " "Yes, yes." "It''s no wonder that when the Marquis of Chengen came back from victory, he immediately withdrew from his marriage, and the prime minister''s house directly agreed. Originally, he wanted to do something sorry for his family in the future. He was guilty!" "Well done! How can such a poisonous scorpion deserve the amazing third childe Xie? " "I think you are looking at the young master''s appearance? Don''t worry, the other party has another heart now. With your face... I see there is no hope. It''s better to give up earlier. " "Cut!" "But these literati are really terrible. On the surface, they have clean hands and devote themselves to the people. In fact, they frame loyal and good people and do all bad things behind their backs. No wonder they are fat!" "At first, I thought that the prime minister''s wife who was married was the only one who was not good. I didn''t expect that the family was completely rotten." "Ah, bah, they want to kill Duke Chengen''s house and the third prince. They are really killed by heaven. They are one outside and one inside. These people are gone. When the barbarians come to attack our territory again, who will fight? Rely on these literati who can only move their pens? I bet that one day, they must be the first to run! " "I''ll clean up all my concubines before I run." "Yes, how wonderful the great prince is. He always thinks of our people. I saw him go to the countryside to see the fields planted by Lao Zhang''s village. He is a real practical prince. I look forward to his waiting for better and better days when he becomes emperor." Of course, some of the concerns are skewed in gossip. "Tut Tut, no wonder the third childe Xie of the Marquis of Chengen wants to withdraw from his fiancee. It turned out that he had already hooked up with the third prince!" "I have relatives who work in Hou''s residence. I heard that Mrs. Hou treats her well every time she goes. I never thought she stole the array map and leaked it to the enemy in return. This is going to kill the whole Xie family!!" "What a wicked woman!" "Indeed, Mr. Xie is so talented and promising that he can only get to the top general in the future. How can he catch up with the Dragon son and Phoenix grandson? It''s understandable. " "Where? Where did the third prince and the third childe have a good birth? " "That''s right, regardless of appearance or identity... Don''t mention the dragon. He''s still a prisoner now, so he can''t think of things that don''t belong to him. If he takes a wrong step, he''ll lose his head!" "But I heard that it was precisely because of this one who caused trouble. When he was on the battlefield, the third childe was attacked and fell off the cliff." I mentioned that the man smiled cunningly, and there was something fishy in his look. When he had enough appetite, he drank a cup of tea and continued: "The third childe is blessed with a great life. After falling, he fell into a river and floated along the river. She was picked up by miss a charming and came back with a clever move." "At that time, Mr. Xie must have known that his fiancee was different. He was determined to cancel the engagement when he came back; At that time, during the treatment period, Mr. Xie and miss A-V got along day and night and had feelings for each other... " "Speaking of it, this marriage was originally a charming girl''s, and it went around and back to the other party''s head. It''s called ah, marriage is doomed!" "You said that the third childe Xie deliberately got close to miss a charming, which caused the dissatisfaction of the prime minister''s house and smashed the shop before suing. Was it also arranged by childe Xie?" "Probably, revenge for your sweetheart or something... It''s so romantic ~" "Do you women only think about this kind of romance? I think the opposite is true. " "A charming girl wanted to avenge her mother. When she treated her, she realized that childe Xie was extraordinary. Only then did she confuse the other party and let him use it for herself. Then she returned to the capital and became close to childe Xie again, causing all kinds of trouble..." "Maybe everything is in her plan now. The poor and infatuated third childe Xie is purely manipulated by this powerful woman!" "You dare to make up such words. I''m not afraid that Mr. Xie will come to you!" Chapter 858 Xie Jinglan is still biting at Chu charming''s ear root. Sticky and wet. At first, he was angry, but Wenxiang nephrite was in his arms, tasted the sweet meat, and gradually calmed down a little. Xie Jinglan couldn''t help thinking. If this can stay with him all the time, it will be used all his life... It doesn''t hurt. With Mr. Xie''s self-confidence and ability, I believe that sooner or later, he will influence the stone hearted fairy and make him deeply fall in love with himself! The bottom of my heart has made an abacus, but on the face, Xie Jinglan still wants to show a solemn appearance, "first of all, I don''t allow you to leave the capital!" Patter¡ª¡ª Something fell on the ground, and Xie Jinglan and Chu charming heard the reputation together. Chu''s charming mother didn''t know when she came into the house. She saw her daughter being held in her arms by the elegant childe like a dissolute child... It was presumptuous. Immediately, everything fell off. She also followed Xie Jinglan''s entourage. Knowing the good things that disturbed the childe, she started one by one and pretended not to see anything. But in my heart¡ª¡ª ܳ! I just looked like a dark cloud outside. Now I kiss the little girl in my arms. You are so fierce! Ah, no The childe''s expression of stealing honey now should be said that Miss Chu is really powerful! Six eyes taught. Finally, Chu Weng''s mother silently said goodbye. As she walked out, she said, "ah Weng, come out after you have agreed with the childe. Niang... Niang has something to say to you." Oh. Her daughter is so self-centered, female... Female is not good enough to stay! "OK." Chu charming responded obediently. The attendants of Xie Jinglan around Chu charming Niang were also very winking. They politely picked up the things falling on the ground for Chu charming Niang and followed up. One of them stopped a little and made a gesture to Xie Jinglan. That''s¡ª¡ª "Wrong"? Seeing several people go far, Xie Jinglan takes back her sight. She doesn''t want to bite like a dog anymore. She only looks at Chu charming quietly. Chu charming also looked back. She tilted her head slightly and immediately escaped from the shadow shrouded by Xie Jinglan. For a time, countless bright lights fell into her dark eyes, and the sun was dancing and jumping. She also looked at herself. She didn''t stand at the door. Her cold appearance, which refused to be thousands of miles away, seemed much more vivid. Immediately, her red lips picked up and said with a smile: "Xie Jinglan, what else can you say except that this is not allowed and that is not allowed?" Xie Jinglan was stunned. The tone is The next second, Chu charming patted her arm, "let go, my mother is looking for me." Xu is the reason why Chu charming looks so good and easy to talk now. Xie Jinglan loosened her wood and pulled her again a moment later. "You are not allowed to leave the capital." Chu charming looked back at him: "huh?" Xie Jinglan gritted his teeth, "I''ll carve the hairpin you want." Xie Jinglan didn''t go out during this period of time when she couldn''t meet. She stayed in the house all day thinking. By the way... Engrave the hairpin. "Oh?" Chu charming picked the tip of her eyes and seemed to be interested. "It''s carved of white jade. It looks good." Speaking of these, Xie Jinglan was proud. "I wanted to use your favorite jade carving, but the green one on my head always doesn''t mean much." Chu charming: " "Thank you." "If you still want to go, I''ll break the hairpin immediately and won''t give it to you." Xie Jinglan said fiercely, and the next second he changed his face, pitiful. "Ah Yun, don''t go, will you?" Chu charming looked at him from head to foot, and finally fell on the other party''s white hand on his sleeve. Then she covered her hand, inserted it, and clasped it with his fingers a little. "Well, you come with me." Xie Jinglan: " A little happy and a little confused. Did ah woo invite him to elope with him? Anyway, the situation in the capital and the frontier is relatively stable. He can go, but how should his parents explain it? forget it. There are brothers and sisters in law. They are all a family. I believe they can understand the difficulty of chasing their daughter-in-law? In the blink of an eye, Xie Jinglan happily made a decision and clasped Chu charming''s hand. The man walked in front and led him. Every step he took, there were falling hair tips swinging gently and sending a section of hair fragrance. "You won''t have a chance to break the hairpin." - Chu charming Niang used to like Xie Jinglan very much, but the picture just made her look at Xie Jinglan completely complicated. This is the son of the Hou family. At this time, it''s so menglang. If the two children really become, what can her charming ah win do? Xie Jinglan, who listened to the mother and daughter for a while, was completely stunned. what?! It''s not Chu charming leaving the capital at all! It was Chu''s charming mother who met a farmer when she was on the run. The other party was honest and honest. Looking at the careless leaves, she was very considerate. She took care of the pregnant Chu''s charming mother all the way, and helped take care of her daughter when she was born. After a long time, they lived together. At first, the village where Xie Jinglan fell was the village where the man lived. But when he arrived, unfortunately, the man went to the town to do part-time work a few days ago, which he never saw. Recently, a letter came that the man broke his leg when he worked. It was very inconvenient for him to do many things. Chu yunniang had to go back and take care of each other. As for Chu charming¡ª¡ª Choose to stay in the capital. The package I just took was just to help my mother move things. As a result, Xie Jinglan, who was preconceived, misunderstood it directly! Chu charming Niang finished with her daughter, and also said two words to Xie Jinglan. She witnessed that kind of thing with her own eyes, so that she should take care of her daughter. At this time, Xie Jinglan appeared modest and very responsible, but in a twinkling of an eye. Until seeing Chu''s charming mother go away in a carriage, Xie Jinglan returned to his muddled state and stood there as if he had become a stone. "It''s no use looking again." Chu charming poked him next to him. She always joked in a cold voice, "my mother has a stepfather around her. Don''t think about it." Xie Jinglan suddenly looked back, "I''m not..." Chu charming continued to poke him, but also chose to poke in the fragile and sensitive waist of young master Xie. The tip of her eyes was light and smiling, except for the increasingly teasing look. "It''s said that Mr. Xie''s talent is amazing -" Xie Jinglan: " I have a hunch that the next sentence must not be a good one. "In the future, you''d better listen less to the gossip among the people. It''s no, your head will be broken ~" Xie Jinglan: " Sure enough. However, when I looked up, I saw the little girl smiling at the bottom of her eyes. It was very beautiful. Xie Jinglan''s heart softened with laughter and let her fool around. Immediately, he bent down and stuck it to the girl''s ear, breathing like blue: "Ah Huan, I call it care and chaos." ¡ª¡ªWhy does she want to stay in the capital, a place unfamiliar with her life? Not... For him. Chapter 859 Chu charming: " Dog man! It''s starting again. An emotional crisis was solved in an instant, which also proved that the relationship between him and the fairy was not pure use, but maintained by true feelings. For a time, Xie Jinglan was in a great mood. The sky cleared up, the rainbow came out, and even the cloud overhead was extraordinarily soft and white. Onlookers:??? After seeing off her future mother-in-law, Chu charming and Xie Jinglan go to the house hand in hand. Xie Jinglan wants to show her love, but this is a good time to get close to the little fairy. People around: "That''s good again?" "Tut tut Tut, when third childe Xie came all the way, his face was really black. The whip waved fast. I was worried about kicking my shop over. Fortunately, third childe Xie''s riding skills are still very trustworthy." "Oh, you fool, you should have come up and kicked him. Can the people in the Hou house still lack your compensation?" "Seems right!" "But let me say, Mr. Xie is really capable. At first, the girl seemed to be leaving the capital, but she was coaxed back by Mr. Xie. Tut Tut, with a good face, she took advantage!" "The most important thing is that you still have the ability. Can you compare with a guy who says people behind their back?" "No, no, no, I''m close. I just heard a few words. The girl''s mother wants to leave. The girl herself is not going to leave." "Hiss, this is --" "Isn''t it that general Xie was pinched in the palm of his hand?" "Mostly. Alas, the dream of the girl in my family is about to break, and there is another good cry. Forget it, it''s the third time. Well, her favorite young master Xie is going to get a wife. It''s time to find her the right husband. " "Hahaha, congratulations." "What?! The little childe of Chengen marquis is going to get a wife? When those girls give up, ha ha, ha ha, I can finally get married!! " - In the yard. Xie Jinglan personally inserted the white jade lotus step gilt hairpin carved by herself into Chu charming''s hair room. To cooperate with his movements, the little fairy had to lower her head slightly and get close. She could see that the eyelashes were curly and long, reflecting the white cheeks below. It was very beautiful. Xie Jinglan felt itchy. The sense of crisis passed, especially confirmed each other''s intentions from the side. That day, Xie Jinglan, who was not afraid, poured out again. His heart moved with his will, so he bowed his head and stole a fragrance from Chu charming''s lips. "Ah Wa is so beautiful ~" Chu charming patted the man. Now she was outside. Xie Jinglan was not ready to go deep. She backed away and listened to Chu charming. "Be careful, keep your male virtue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Jinglan''s teeth itch with acid. No one dares to make such a request to him, thinking of his arrogant and domineering third childe Xie. Can''t get used to it! He immediately corrected his name and retorted, "I never look at any woman in the street. There are only three women who have touched me since childhood - my mother, my aunt and my grandmother. Now I want to add one more you. Where on earth do you think I am not keeping my virtue? " Chu charming looked up: "you have a fiancee, once." ¡°¡­¡­¡± One shot. Xie Jinglan thought he could save it. "I didn''t make it. Besides, I didn''t touch her at that time. Isn''t the engagement dissolved now?" Chu charming nodded and listed another crime of Xie Jinglan in an instant, "you attract bees and butterflies in the street." "..." Xie Jinglan surrendered, "that''s what those people want to see. What does it have to do with me? My aunt, I can always cover my face when I go out in the future?" "OK." Chu charming unexpectedly responded and gestured to Xie Jinglan''s face. "The mask should be made as a whole, especially the one that can expose half of the face by cutting left and right... Forget it, why don''t I ask the blacksmith to make you a whole iron helmet that covers your neck, and you''ll wear it on the street in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Jinglan was stunned, but she pinched Chu charming''s cheek, "ah charming, are you serious?" Chu charming gave him a really can''t really look back. Xie Jinglan thought for a moment. Chu Yun gave a special example of the mask that covers the left and right sides... What can this mask cover when you go out? Isn''t that really Han Han? A moment later. Seeing that Chu charming didn''t mean to let go, Xie Jinglan gritted his teeth, "if you really want to, you can..." The fairy smiled back at him. "Joking." As she spoke, she led Xie Jinglan to a ladder, then turned around and walked up step by step. Xie Jinglan wants to talk to you. "You''re standing over there." "..." Xie Wangwang said obediently, "Oh." After a big step, suddenly, the relationship between their pitching vision was reversed¡ª¡ª Today, Xie Jinglan changed his red clothes and put on a "green shirt" loved by Chu charming. The green and transparent color fell on him, which didn''t seem faint at all. The boy looked up. His facial features were exquisite and beautiful. He looked carefully at the light and couldn''t find any defects. Because he was young and frivolous, he had never suffered setbacks. There was an irrecoverable publicity between his beautiful eyebrows and eyes. That sharpness seemed to jump out and turn into essence. But now, when looking at Chu charming, he converged slightly and turned into a kind of inclusive, affectionate and gentle, like the wind intoxicating. The color of green and green on him also sets off the color of the skin as bright as the holy snow. Compared with the gorgeous red products, it also reflects a somewhat different feeling of freshness and tenderness of green and green. A little crooked head, full of youthful spirit. ¡ª¡ªThere was no trace of depression. It was very different from that one. Chu charming also smiled and looked at him, "thank you, third childe. Did anyone tell you that you look good in blue?" Xie Jinglan''s eyebrows were light, and his eyes were even brighter. Today, I came to find her. He specially changed a blue dress to meet her preferences. It was made by the embroidery mother in the house day and night these days. Unexpectedly, she noticed. It shows that she sees all her actions, and she also cares about her... This cognition makes Xie Jinglan''s mood more clear. "Like it?" "Yes." Chu charming nodded her head honestly. The young man in green shirt smiled more openly, fresh and tender. He wanted to take root in the eyes of the man opposite. "If you like it, you''ll always wear it to you." At this moment, Xie Jinglan decided to change his favorite color to green! This time Chu charming didn''t promise immediately. She thought for a moment and her face was tangled, "but you look good in red." "Then wear it, wear it all!" Xie Jinglan was very arrogant. "I make a set of red, orange, red, green, blue and purple clothes. When I get up every day, I wear whatever ah Wu asks me to wear... OK?" Chapter 860 Get up every day and choose clothes. Isn''t this a euphemistic proposal? Chu charming looked up and saw that Xie Jinglan''s heart was also pounding, but she saw that the girl gently picked the tip of her eyebrows, and a trace of laughter floated from the end of her eyes. "Mr. Xie is so determined that he will look good in all kinds of clothes?" "Nature." Xie Jinglan, responding, stretched out his hand to wrap Chu charming''s palm, held it in his hand and clasped it with ten fingers. He gave her a chance. Ah wa was so clever that she agreed if she didn''t refuse. Until now, Xie Jinglan suddenly realized that she called him "Xie sanchilde", but it was not an alienated title, but more and more close. The same title, called out by her mouth, is extraordinarily ambiguous and lingering. Xie Jinglan thought that in the future, she could not stick to one style. The three titles of Xie Sanzi, Xie Xiaojun and Xie Jinglan could be called by her in turn. It would be different. But there''s another one¡ª¡ª "Husband". Xie Jinglan thought, took two steps forward, held Chu charming down the stairs with open arms, and turned a circle around the person in her arms. The skirt immediately opened layers of lotus flowers. And in this bright light, he kissed her red lips again. ¡­¡­ Half a ring, heard a delicate sound. "OK." - By the way, the lifting of the crisis will make the relationship further. Xie Jinglan will be happy at the bottom of her heart, but of course, you can''t lose the face of Mr. Xie. Chu charming''s small shop was smashed and put there. It hasn''t been repaired yet. Naturally, no one came to the door for consultation. It was just taken out by Xie Jinglan. Stroll around and tell everyone by the way that he is in a stable position in the main palace of the third childe Xie. He has not been used up at all!! As a result, I met the great prince. Now the most threatening three princes are sentenced to be imprisoned in the imperial temple for life. The fatuous emperor is controlled. The next few princes are not successful. The whole court is under the control of the Grand Prince. I believe they will be crowned crown prince in the near future. After solving a big case, the big prince rarely has leisure and comes out to play with a few younger princes and princesses. Of course, the most favored is the nine princes who were previously raised under the queen. Xu Shi had a good time under the queen, and the nine princes who came out of the cold palace were much bolder than before. He didn''t hide when he saw outsiders. He leaned against the big prince''s legs and looked at him with black eyes. The grand prince touched the head of the little Tuanzi and saw that the Tuanzi arched his hands and made a soft gift. The action was funny and lovely, and the tone was soft and waxy. "Thank you, little general." Xie Jinglan has some sour teeth. "The word ''small'' can be removed, Prince of the ninth." Compared with his father and his two brothers, he is indeed the youngest, so he is called a little general, but he is not called so in front of a child, is he? Tuanzi blinked and seemed to understand. Although he looked good, he felt that he was not easy to do. He looked at Chu charming again. This time, he leaned back by holding the big prince''s thigh, and his cheeks were red. The prince looked at him, and the little Tuanzi stood up again, ran bravely to Chu charming and opened his white and tender palm. "Sister, you are beautiful. Here is Tangtang." Chu charming looked down at the soft dumpling, and her heart''s preference came out again, so she stretched out her hand and touched the head of the ninth prince. "Thank you, your highness." "No, you''re welcome." Dumplings have become wine balls!! Xie Jinglan saw more and more toothache. He didn''t care whether the princes were superior or inferior. Moreover, the Tuanzi was still small. He strode over and pulled the Tuanzi aside. The soft and fluffy Tuanzi head instantly separated from Chu charming''s palm. Xie Jinglan''s face was heavy: "Go away, this is my future wife. If you want a wife, ask for it yourself!" Xie Jinglan said that he was pulling people away. It was really pulling. It didn''t use much force, and it wouldn''t hurt the regiment. It''s just that the balance of the several year old children is worse. It''s still the big prince who finally stood firm after pulling in the back. "What is a wife?" Little Tuanzi asked foolishly. "It''s the people who sleep together at night." In the face of people other than Chu charming, as the little bully in the capital, Mr. Xie''s three-year-old son has a complete dog temper. Even a three-year-old child won''t let go of that. The ninth prince was ignorant. Looking at these two people and the big brother behind him, he suddenly hugged the brother''s thigh! "Ah... Well, I''ll sleep with the big brother tonight. Is the big brother my wife?" Prince: " "No, your eldest brother already has a prince and concubine. Sleeping with him again will destroy other people''s families and be shameless." "What is the relationship between the imperial concubine and his wife? Destroy the family? Does shame mean having no teeth? " "Just..." Seeing that Xie Jinglan had been teasing the three-year-old child just because of the flattery at the beginning, the eldest prince only felt a headache. He looked at Chu charming, who was standing quietly next to him, and immediately understood the meaning in each other''s eyes. ¡ª¡ªAre these two guys only three years old? - At the same time, the Marquis of Chengen. "Ah, I went out early this morning to stop the girl from leaving. I haven''t come back yet. I can''t run away with the girl?" "Like something he can do." "Hey, I don''t want to stay!" - Subsequently, Chu charming and Xie Jinglan''s feelings became more and more refined. In the court hall, the great prince was elected as the prince. The emperor was ill and needed to rest. He handed over his power to the great prince, and the harem was under the control of the queen, the prince''s biological mother. The people who originally belonged to the Su and Chu houses were gradually pulled out. It was the soft Tuanzi ninth prince. He didn''t seem to know what he heard. He said he wanted to practice martial arts and be a great general in the future to guard the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains for the big brother! Then came the day of the wedding of Xie Jinglan and Chu charming. The immediate parents are still there. Young people''s marriage is generally handled by their mother and sister-in-law. As long as the two newlyweds wait to get married on a daily basis, Xie Jinglan pays special attention to it. He had to check the wedding process himself, including the wedding clothes to be worn by the two people on that day and the Phoenix crown to be worn by the bride. Everything was decided by him. Therefore, he was teased by his two brothers and said that he was more than the bride. Where is marriage? It''s clear that the little lady wants a son-in-law! Xie Jinglan always insisted. In his subconscious mind, it seems that he once lacked a grand marriage with ah Yun, and now he has to make up for it all. On the wedding night, he was sent to the bridal chamber and the red tent bed. Xie Jinglan picked up the jade Ruyi, lifted the cover, and the red candle lit up, so that the two people''s white as jade skin were covered with a thin layer of powder, which was very beautiful. Xie Jinglan smiled with amber and colored glass eyes, but it was a little deep. She just looked at her bride, provoked by her red lips. "Ah Yun, I''m fun when I''m young?" Chapter 861 Xie Jinglan suddenly woke up from his dream. His first reaction was to reach out and touch the person on his side. The tentacle is a familiar Wenxiang nephrite. Xie Jinglan feels that everything is still in his dream. Subconsciously, he hugs the man tightly, and his head gently rubs Zeng, which seems particularly attached. Chu charming had been caught by Xie Jinglan for a long time and had a rest not long ago, but she slept hazy and not stable. Xie Jinglan woke up at the touch. "What''s the matter?" Her sleepy voice sounded. Maybe she had just screamed much more. She brought up some rusty and hoarse, but it was more like charming. Xie Jinglan''s hand could not help but tighten and stick to her from the rear. Chu charming stretched out her hand and gently patted the man as comfort. After listening to Xie Jinglan for a long time: "I just... Had a dream." "Nightmare?" Chu charming even if tired, also turned around and hugged him, comforted, "well, the dreams are opposite..." "No." Xie Jinglan interrupted her, then slowly said, "beautiful dream, I dreamed I met you when I was a teenager..." He told the picture in the dream slowly, but Chu charming always listened carefully and patted the man on the back, as if comforting and coaxing. She didn''t point out, but her eyes secretly glanced at a corner where there was a ball squatting, covered with plush, but covered with fur, which proved that it was in a good mood at the moment. Before nightfall, xuetuanzi mysteriously told Chu charming to give her a surprise. Never thought, is to make her and Xie Jinglan dream back to the beginning, stop everything from the source, and come out of a completely different ending. "Finally, we got married. In our dream... Very good..." Xie Jinglan''s voice is hoarse. In his dream, he has never experienced the so-called blow and setback. He has everything - family, merit and a healthy body. Therefore, the boy in the dream has never been faded by the years. He is always wantonly publicized. He has to get what he likes! He is also proud and free to pursue his love. It can be said that Xie Jinglan walked all the beautiful things she didn''t dare to think of! It is gratifying to see that his former parents and relatives are still alive, that Chengen Hou''s house is still standing, that everyone is safe, and that he "himself" also holds his sweetheart. But all this is so beautiful. Once he wakes up, everything returns to reality. He is no longer the dashing and likable young man. Now he has no family around him, his personality is cloudy and paranoid, and he doesn''t dare to lose what he has now. Because, at the first time of waking up, what he thought was not satisfaction, but fear. He subconsciously hugged Chu charming¡ª¡ª It''s all he has now. Compared with the "young man", looking back on the period when he came with Chu charming, he did very few things to please him. Will she hate it? Will there be a sense of difference? Thinking of this, Xie Jinglan''s fingertips trembled slightly, and she didn''t even dare to look at Chu charming''s expression around her. As she spoke, Chu charming''s expression gradually woke up. She tilted her head and didn''t seem to be aware of the abnormality of the person beside her pillow. Just asked, "did you wake up when you dreamed of the wedding?" "Yes." "So......" Chu charming said slowly, looking down at the head of Xie Jinglan buried in his neck. Xie Jinglan''s hair was also very good. It was dark, thick and bright. When it fell down at night, it was as if it were under the pressure of black clouds. It was very beautiful on the bed. Beauty is beautiful from head to toe. Now he put his head on his neck, gently, without all his body strength down, forming a cross neck posture, which is a special scene. "So, are you going to get married again?" Xie Jinglan was stunned. He thought she would ask. He didn''t think he was so right. Finally, the other party only thought of this, and seemed to be aware of what Xie Jinglan thought. Chu charming said again. "It sounds that the young third childe Xie is lovely, but the one I met, married and ready to spend my life together is now the grateful Hou Xie Jinglan." The heart is pounding. Chu charming hooked a strand of the man''s hair, wrapped it around her fingertips, and repeatedly asked, "Lord Hou, do you want to have another wedding?" Xie Jinglan''s heart beat hard and she lifted her head. Her eyes had sunk into a deep dark color when she didn''t know - this is the unique eye light possessed by adult Xie Jinglan. Then he bowed his head and kissed her lips. "No -" No need. What should be put down can not be traced back in the past. Now it''s also good. ¡­¡­ The kiss continued to linger deeply until Chu charming''s hair was messy and her eyes were affectionate. Xie Jinglan gently stroked her hair and nodded again. "OK." Chu charming was stunned for a moment, and then reflected where she had just said. She denied it in front, and now she has to take back her life Even after many experiences, the young Marquis and the former third childe Xie are generally proud and charming! It is said that the more favored a woman is, the more charming she is. On the contrary, it is the same for men. Thinking about it, he used his eyes full of water to look at Xie Jinglan again, and said in a delicate voice, "if you like, do it." Xie Jinglan smiled and hugged people in her arms and kissed them again. ¡­¡­ What shall I do? People are spoiled by themselves. Now they can only continue to be spoiled~ - Snow ball watching the play: [you lied. Obviously you said the same thing to the young Xie Jinglan in your dream, hem.] The host is an old scum woman. She can even several bowls of water. It''s really amazing. - - - [the Tenth World ¡¤ Marquis and remnant ¡¤ end] Chapter 862 Chu charming''s consciousness returned, and she felt that countless cameras seemed to be aiming at herself. Her divine sense is strong, her attention to outsiders is sensitive, and she has been a popular star. Naturally, she knows these. ... is it entertainment again? Although there are cameras around, there are no people. It should not be filming. The house is exquisitely and warmly dressed, but it is open and complete. It is impossible to put so many cameras in an ordinary house. Is that recording a variety show? Chu charming thought to herself. At least she has been popular to the front line. She knows what angle she stands at and what kind of expression she shows. She is trying to take a nap to receive the plot. "Sister Chu, how are you? We''re having a barbecue, so we''re short of you. " Someone shouted outside. Don''t give her a chance to accept the plot. "Here we are." Chu charming replied and was going to go out first to see what was going on. she - [card owner, please sort it out and complete it tomorrow, or you may want to overturn and start over. The outline has been made, but... Card opening QAQ] [complete this chapter tomorrow. It should be guaranteed. There should be normal updates. 2 + collection and 1 = 3 drop] - Chu charming''s consciousness returned, and she felt that countless cameras seemed to be aiming at herself. Her divine sense is strong, her attention to outsiders is sensitive, and she has been a popular star. Naturally, she knows these. ... is it entertainment again? Although there are cameras around, there are no people. It should not be filming. The house is exquisitely and warmly dressed, but it is open and complete. It is impossible to put so many cameras in an ordinary house. Is that recording a variety show? Chu charming thought to herself. At least she has been popular to the front line. She knows what angle she stands at and what kind of expression she shows. She is trying to take a nap to receive the plot. "Sister Chu, how are you? We''re having a barbecue, so we''re short of you. " Someone shouted outside. Don''t give her a chance to accept the plot. "Here we are." Chu charming replied and was going to go out first to see what was going on. Chu charming''s consciousness returned, and she felt that countless cameras seemed to be aiming at herself. Her divine sense is strong, her attention to outsiders is sensitive, and she has been a popular star. Naturally, she knows these. Although there are cameras around, there are no people. It should not be filming. The house is exquisitely and warmly dressed, but it is open and complete. It is impossible to put so many cameras in an ordinary house. Is that recording a variety show? Chu charming thought to herself. At least she has been popular to the front line. She knows what angle she stands at and what kind of expression she shows. She is trying to take a nap to receive the plot. "Sister Chu, how are you? We''re having a barbecue, so we''re short of you. " Someone shouted outside. "Here we are." As soon as Chu''s consciousness returned, she felt that countless cameras seemed to be aiming at herself. Her divine sense is strong, her attention to outsiders is sensitive, and she has been a popular star. Naturally, she knows these. Although there are cameras around, there are no people. It should not be filming. The house is exquisitely and warmly dressed, but it is open and complete. It is impossible to put so many cameras in an ordinary house. Is that recording a variety show? At least she has been popular in a certain world. She knows which angle she stands and which expression she shows is the most beautiful in the lens. She is trying to take a nap to receive the plot. ... is it entertainment again? Chapter 863 The voice is clear and gentle. Chu charming was also looking at him. The man in front of him had excellent eyebrows and eyes. His eyes were dark and seemed to show a little light. The so-called "there are stars in his eyes" was so. He was wearing a shirt and trousers, very pressed, showing a slender and straight posture. The buttons on the cuffs and necklines were tied. His hair was slightly fluffy, but it was arranged very smoothly. He also wore a watch on his left wrist. The style was not publicized, but people knew at a glance that it must be valuable. This is a self disciplined person. The color of the watch he was wearing was quite deep, which made his skin as white as the snow, and the distance was very close. Chu charming even could smell a gust of snow rosin. At first glance, he seems gentle and does not refuse people thousands of miles away, but if he tries to get close, he can immediately feel a sense of alienation. It''s like there''s a gap between you and him. The curl of smoke rose and immediately obscured his excellent face, but there was a feeling of seeing flowers in the fog - the more beautiful the beauty looked, the more beautiful it was. Gradually, the smell of barbecue overflowed, diluting the clear fragrance on him. It was noticed that his knuckles were as white, slender and beautiful as his neck. It seems that he has caught some smoke and anger, but one can be pulled out. The man is still high, standing on the clouds and untouchable. But But any meat baked from his hand, even if it is ugly, just see the other party''s beautiful face, no, no, even see his eyes containing Xingzi, will instantly forget himself and swallow it with poison! Oh. Beautiful men are evil. This is the most famous one in this love variety show, the film emperor Shen Qingzhi. Other people have lived in this cabin for two days, and he was able to kill this morning because of a play. Then he immediately came to this love cabin. The barbecue banquet in the evening was also specially held for this. After all, after two days together, others have a general understanding of each other, but this one is new, which is more convenient to eliminate the distance between each other. This is also the unique table culture of the country. Shen Qingzhi had just arrived. He was still wearing formal clothes when he came. Now he just took off his coat and his shirt is still the same. When he came, the barbecue tools had been put out by the shooting team. The other six people in the cabin came out to meet him at the first time. I think they have all been greeted, but Chu charming''s body went back to make up. Seeing the other party turning over the baking sign in front of her, Chu charming didn''t mean to shake hands. She simply didn''t ask for trouble, "Hello, brother Shen --" Just as he said, he saw Shen Qingzhi''s eyebrows frown. Don''t like being close to people? Chu charming instantly changed her mouth, "Shen Yingdi." The man''s eyebrows frowned deeper, loosened a moment later and paused. "We''ll get along together in the future. Just call me brother Shen." "OK." Chu charming nodded obediently and wanted to introduce herself. She was interrupted again by Shen Qingzhi. In the glow, the other party''s eyes were as bright as stars. "I know you, Chu charming. I''ve seen some of the popular Fenghua records before. Your eldest brother starred very well." Chu charming was stunned, "thank you." The original body is destined to be a vicious woman. In addition, the face is too flirtatious and the character is publicized. Most of the roles taken after his debut are vicious women with black lotus. The Fenghua record mentioned by Shen Qingzhi is a play originally in the front row for more than half a year. It was finally broadcast on satellite TV last month and ended. The long Princess she plays is a big villain who is domineering and vicious. She does all kinds of bad things in the play, so she is afraid of giving birth to a beautiful face. The audience also yells at her and calls her snake, scorpion and beauty. In the last two episodes, when the protagonist played boss, the screenwriter turned his pen and said that the long princess would become like today because of the death of her sweetheart''s son-in-law! Everyone she killed was once involved, but in the end, it was difficult to suppress her sex, and her sex became more and more extreme. The protagonist''s family chose to stand by because she knew it, and she hated it and wanted to destroy people. In a word, she is still a less pleasant role, but in the end, the screenwriter washed her white for two points, which can be regarded as a reason, and because of her bright and wanton face... The reputation has warmed up a little. Finally, she is not the evil character of walking on the road and three-year-old children are going to throw rotten eggs at her. Counting the memory, this is the life of a vicious woman who still has some highlights in her original interpretation career. Others, rob her fiance''s junior and seduce her married husband''s Black Lotus Forget it, don''t mention it again. Therefore, Chu charming''s body is well-known, but it is... Bad name. And now the movie king standing in front of her, since his debut at the age of 20, has performed all the roles that are lifelike. Many actors are easily limited to death by one or more types. This one has thousands of faces. He can not only play the noble young master of the Republic of China, but also lick the blood with a knife. The ferocity of the gangster is constantly praised by the director or the audience. That popularity is real. It''s not the same way to go with Chu charming. Since the other party praised her and reciprocated, Chu charming turned her memory: "I was going to watch the fatal letter that brother Shen is going to release these two days. Unfortunately, I came to record the program." Shen Qing inadvertently turned over the kebab in his hand, and looked at Chu charming again. "Shall I give you a ticket?" Chapter 864 ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is said that the entertainment industry is cold and expensive. Is Shen Yingdi so enthusiastic when he sells Amway? Chu was silent and declined the other party''s kindness. "No, I''ll buy it myself." Shen Qingzhi takes back his sight and stops talking. Chu charming looked up and swept around. Xu is that these star artists are busy with announcements on weekdays, and they don''t have many opportunities to make things by themselves, not to mention self heating barbecue. Now they are all fresh. Then she was stuffed with a string in her hand. "Sister Chu, here you are." It''s from the hostess Dou Sisi. She is a complete newcomer in the entertainment industry. She is still a junior in the film and Television Academy. She has only made one play in total. However, it is this love idol drama, with compact script, excellent production and pleasant personal settings. It is still a sweet love drama loved by the top. It was popular on two satellite TV as soon as it was launched! Favorable weather, location and people also made her popular overnight and had a name in front of people. Dou Sisi is very charming and lovely. Chu charming reads the memory of her original body. From each other''s performance, it seems that she is not pretending. It is her original character that is as lively and cheerful as the heroine of the idol drama. Does it fully fit that make her popular overnight? This kind of good luck... Is the confidence of the hostess. "Thank you." Chu charming took it and asked, "is the arrangement for tonight a barbecue?" "Yes." In my memory, the original person was not warm or cold to all the people participating in the program due to his own personality, but Dou Sisi didn''t get angry and was still cheerful and lively. "The welcome banquet for brother Shen is interesting only if everyone roasts and eats by themselves!" "What should I do?" Chu charming whispered softly, which seemed to be a little distressed, but Dou Sisi heard it. Your little angel went online instantly: "What?" Chu charming gently turned her hand holding the raw roasted string. Her fingers were green and white, and even her fingertips were suffused with beautiful colors. Behind her, the setting sun set in the west, which made her white, and her cheeks dyed a little thin red. A pair of peach blossom eyes were gently picked, which meant a little sentimental. "My cooking is very poor." Chu charming is telling the truth. When she was in the orc world, she clearly saw that Ning Meng and Luo Yu had operated so many times and knew the principle steps, but she could not compare with those two people in the end. Only the big tiger will support it. Hey~ This is probably called talent skills, right? Dou Sisi also opened her mouth in surprise. She didn''t expect that the great beauty was so honest. She was also surprised by Chu charming''s attitude. A few days ago, she saw that real Chu charming was more beautiful than on the camera, so she gathered around her from time to time and got some alienated answers. ¡ª¡ªDon''t get me wrong. Girls are not only jealous, but also like great beauties? Today, the other party openly said that he was poor at cooking. Is this to open up to her? Thumping, thumping. Dou Sisi''s heart beat violently twice and tried to suppress it. No, no, she already has Dou Sisi encouraged him to swallow his saliva and asked, "is it... Dark cuisine?" Chu charming thought, "it''s not so terrible." At the same time, Chu charming saw a pale gold font floating in front of her¡ª¡ª [ah, I really can''t watch it anymore! Who do you think you are when you are lazy and don''t work all day and always keep a calm face Chu charming: " What''s that? Chapter 865 [don''t buy the card... The card doesn''t come out. I''m still sorting out the outline. Replace it tomorrow orz] Get up every day and choose clothes. Isn''t this a euphemistic proposal? Chu charming looked up and saw that Xie Jinglan''s heart was also pounding, but she saw that the girl gently picked the tip of her eyebrows, and a trace of laughter floated from the end of her eyes. "Mr. Xie is so determined that he will look good in all kinds of clothes?" "Nature." Xie Jinglan, responding, stretched out his hand to wrap Chu charming''s palm, held it in his hand and clasped it with ten fingers. He gave her a chance. Ah wa was so clever that she agreed if she didn''t refuse. Until now, Xie Jinglan suddenly realized that she called him "Xie sanchilde", but it was not an alienated title, but more and more close. The same title, called out by her mouth, is extraordinarily ambiguous and lingering. Xie Jinglan thought that in the future, she could not stick to one style. The three titles of Xie Sanzi, Xie Xiaojun and Xie Jinglan could be called by her in turn. It would be different. But there''s another one¡ª¡ª "Husband". Xie Jinglan thought, took two steps forward, held Chu charming down the stairs with open arms, and turned a circle around the person in her arms. The skirt immediately opened layers of lotus flowers. And in this bright light, he kissed her red lips again. ¡­¡­ Half a ring, heard a delicate sound. "OK." - By the way, the lifting of the crisis will make the relationship further. Xie Jinglan will be happy at the bottom of her heart, but of course, you can''t lose the face of Mr. Xie. Chu charming''s small shop was smashed and put there. It hasn''t been repaired yet. Naturally, no one came to the door for consultation. It was just taken out by Xie Jinglan. Stroll around and tell everyone by the way that he is in a stable position in the main palace of the third childe Xie. He has not been used up at all!! As a result, I met the great prince. Now the most threatening three princes are sentenced to be imprisoned in the imperial temple for life. The fatuous emperor is controlled. The next few princes are not successful. The whole court is under the control of the Grand Prince. I believe they will be crowned crown prince in the near future. After solving a big case, the big prince rarely has leisure and comes out to play with a few younger princes and princesses. Of course, the most favored is the nine princes who were previously raised under the queen. Xu Shi had a good time under the queen, and the nine princes who came out of the cold palace were much bolder than before. He didn''t hide when he saw outsiders. He leaned against the big prince''s legs and looked at him with black eyes. The grand prince touched the head of the little Tuanzi and saw that the Tuanzi arched his hands and made a soft gift. The action was funny and lovely, and the tone was soft and waxy. "Thank you, little general." Xie Jinglan has some sour teeth. "The word ''small'' can be removed, Prince of the ninth." Compared with his father and his two brothers, he is indeed the youngest, so he is called a little general, but he is not called so in front of a child, is he? Tuanzi blinked and seemed to understand. Although he looked good, he felt that he was not easy to do. He looked at Chu charming again. This time, he leaned back by holding the big prince''s thigh, and his cheeks were red. The prince looked at him, and the little Tuanzi stood up again, ran bravely to Chu charming and opened his white and tender palm. "Sister, you are beautiful. Here is Tangtang." Chu charming looked down at the soft dumpling, and her heart''s preference came out again, so she stretched out her hand and touched the head of the ninth prince. "Thank you, your highness." "No, you''re welcome." Dumplings have become wine balls!! Xie Jinglan saw more and more toothache. He didn''t care whether the princes were superior or inferior. Moreover, the Tuanzi was still small. He strode over and pulled the Tuanzi aside. The soft and fluffy Tuanzi head instantly separated from Chu charming''s palm. Xie Jinglan''s face was heavy: "Go away, this is my future wife. If you want a wife, ask for it yourself!" Xie Jinglan said that he was pulling people away. It was really pulling. It didn''t use much force, and it wouldn''t hurt the regiment. It''s just that the balance of the several year old children is worse. It''s still the big prince who finally stood firm after pulling in the back. "What is a wife?" Little Tuanzi asked foolishly. "It''s the people who sleep together at night." In the face of people other than Chu charming, as the little bully in the capital, Mr. Xie''s three-year-old son has a complete dog temper. Even a three-year-old child won''t let go of that. The ninth prince was ignorant. Looking at these two people and the big brother behind him, he suddenly hugged the brother''s thigh! "Ah... Well, I''ll sleep with the big brother tonight. Is the big brother my wife?" Prince: " "No, your eldest brother already has a prince and concubine. Sleeping with him again will destroy other people''s families and be shameless." "What is the relationship between the imperial concubine and his wife? Destroy the family? Does shame mean having no teeth? " "Just..." Seeing that Xie Jinglan had been teasing the three-year-old child just because of the flattery at the beginning, the eldest prince only felt a headache. He looked at Chu charming, who was standing quietly next to him, and immediately understood the meaning in each other''s eyes. ¡ª¡ªAre these two guys only three years old? - At the same time, the Marquis of Chengen. "Ah, I went out early this morning to stop the girl from leaving. I haven''t come back yet. I can''t run away with the girl?" "Like something he can do." "Hey, I don''t want to stay!" - Subsequently, Chu charming and Xie Jinglan''s feelings became more and more refined. In the court hall, the great prince was elected as the prince. The emperor was ill and needed to rest. He handed over his power to the great prince, and the harem was under the control of the queen, the prince''s biological mother. The people who originally belonged to the Su and Chu houses were gradually pulled out. It was the soft Tuanzi ninth prince. He didn''t seem to know what he heard. He said he wanted to practice martial arts and be a great general in the future to guard the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains for the big brother! Then came the day of the wedding of Xie Jinglan and Chu charming. The immediate parents are still there. Young people''s marriage is generally handled by their mother and sister-in-law. As long as the two newlyweds wait to get married on a daily basis, Xie Jinglan pays special attention to it. He had to check the wedding process himself, including the wedding clothes to be worn by the two people on that day and the Phoenix crown to be worn by the bride. Everything was decided by him. Therefore, he was teased by his two brothers and said that he was more than the bride. Where is marriage? It''s clear that the little lady wants a son-in-law! Xie Jinglan always insisted. In his subconscious mind, it seems that he once lacked a grand marriage with ah Yun, and now he has to make up for it all. On the wedding night, he was sent to the bridal chamber and the red tent bed. Xie Jinglan picked up the jade Ruyi, lifted the cover, and the red candle lit up, so that the two people''s white as jade skin were covered with a thin layer of powder, which was very beautiful. Chapter 866 The roast must be eaten while it is hot. Chu charming took it in front of her. Her red lips pouted slightly and blew at the hot kebab. When she bit down a little, the cumin meat was fragrant. Shen Qingzhi turned around, "how''s it going? Is there anything to improve? " The live audience was relieved when they heard it. Together, I asked Chu charm to help try the taste, but soon someone realized that it was wrong. Just find someone to try the taste. Why only pull Chu charm? "It''s delicious!" Chu charming gave Shen Qingzhi a thumbs up without hesitation. "Brother Shen''s cooking is great. I don''t think there is anything to improve." She''s not lying. Originally, I thought that the food made by Shen Qingzhi, a busy man and movie emperor, was only edible. I didn''t expect that the real taste was so delicious. And The taste of Shen Qing''s barbecue is very similar to that of Luo Yu, or is it that the cooking skills of Americans come down in one continuous line? Shen Qing, who has always been reserved and cold, sees this and rarely evokes some slight lips, revealing a soft color at the bottom of his dark eyes. "Which do you prefer?" When asking questions, he put his other hand on the shelf next to various kinds of raw kebabs and picked them up at any time. Shen Qing took the roast string of beef, mutton and streaky pork to Chu charming, and Chu charming ate the first string, "I''ll try it all?" "OK, no hurry." Shen Qingzhi looked away again. It seemed that the grill was a little hot. Even the cool wind in the evening couldn''t open it. He stretched out his hand and gently pulled off the collar of his shirt. The Adam''s apple rolled, but he didn''t untie it. Dou Sisi, who never left, stood aside: "...." Mingming is the corner of three people. Why, why does she never deserve a name? When Chu Huan finished eating a string and wanted to change it, she seemed to remember that there was a man standing on the other side of her. She divided a string: "Would you like to try it, too?" For a moment, Shen Qingzhi, who was originally concentrating on barbecue, turned his eyes. When he landed on Dou Sisi, there was no soft color, only afterglow. Dou Sisi: " "No, no! Brother Shen gave it to you - "how can she take it? She still wants to save her life! Suddenly, in a hurry, he reached out to Chu charming. Because there was no one to take care of, he stretched out and held the strings of barbecued meat that had been roasted to scorched black. "I, I have enough!" Say that and run! "This has not been applied with sauce." Chu charming called her behind her. Without thinking, Dou Sisi ran faster. "I''ll just ask brother Xiao to take it!" The light bulb should have the conscious whine of the light bulb. Chu charming tilted her head, and Dou Sisi ran away. Naturally, she didn''t stay any longer. Looking back, she looked at Shen Qingzhi, "listen to the program team that brother Shen came directly from the crew this afternoon?" "Yes." "Have you eaten all the way?" "No." Chu charming looked at him and handed the string of barbecue originally assigned to Dou Sisi to Shen Qingzhi, "then why don''t you order it first?" Barrage: [this is not what Shen Qingzhi gave to Chu Yun. Why did he send it back? I was dizzy.] Shen Qing lowered his head and glanced at Chu charming''s meat. He fell on Chu charming''s face a little bit along the fingertip holding the iron sign. It was getting dark quickly in the evening. After only a few words, the original sunset has gradually become dim. The lights in the courtyard are on. In order to reflect the warm love atmosphere, the orange warm light is shining. The hair and eyelashes of the woman opposite were plated with a layer of orange, adding a little soft color to the face that always looked domineering on the screen. "No, you eat." Shen Qing held his way, paused, turned over the kebab on his hand, and inadvertently said, "I can''t open my hand." Because of the previous face beating event, Shen Qingzhi''s fans are worried again! no meeting! Come on!! "Then... Let me hold it for you?" Chu charming is a doer. When her words fall, the hand and meat kebab have been sent to the man''s lips. As soon as you bow your head, you can eat delicious meat. The man still said, "this string of roast mutton tastes very good. I just tasted it. Would you like to try it? It''s bad for your health to have an empty stomach all the time... " Shen Qingzhi glanced at Chu charming again. There happened to be a lamp in front of him not far away, emitting a faint and warm orange light, but it fell on the man''s eyes, but it could not be dyed. There was still a deep and dark mood. Then he bowed his head and bit. This is a noble and gentle person, and the meat eating action is also elegant and optimistic, but somehow, that mouth always makes people feel a little cruel. In a moment, it converges quickly. "Thank you." Shen Qing took only one bite, then looked up and chewed. His eyes were still looking at Chu charming. "The taste was ok, but it was a little salty." Chu charming took a bite in the remaining strings in her other hand and tasted with Shen Qingzhi, "I think it''s OK, but it seems that you''re really a little..." "Just pay attention next time." "Well, I''ll help too." Shen Qing thought of the strings of charred meat taken away by Dou Sisi and fell into meditation. Chu charming saw what he thought and immediately corrected her name. "It was just an accident. Although I can''t compare with brother Shen, I can still import it." Shen Qingzhi divided several strings of roasted half to Chu charming, "you try." He paused. "In return, I can try the taste for you." "That''s great. You should not eat dead people?" The two people in the camera had a good conversation, and the audience in the live studio exploded directly: [lying trough, Shen Yingdi, what''s going on?] [isn''t that right? From Chu Yun''s coming out to now, Shen Qingzhi''s actions seem to be that he is interested in Chu Yun?] [now I can see why Jiang Yunv failed to chase Shen Qingzhi at the beginning, and her collaborators like such flirtatious bitch?] [wait, my world outlook has been impacted... My sister can''t stand it!] [who can stand this!] [keep your mouth clean in front. This is just a normal variety show cooperation. As we all know, variety shows have scripts. Don''t cue bring them in.] [touch porcelain and go away. Shen Qing holds the beauty alone. Thank you.] [let''s go to the hospital to hang up an ophthalmology department. It''s obviously your brother who made it up. It''s too late to find out and treat it early.] [even if there is a script, isn''t watching love variety just love? As long as it is sweet and beautiful enough, I also accept artificial industrial saccharin!] [+ 1, I''m on it. Thank you, program group.] [I want to know now. What about Shen Qingzhi''s fans? Do they go through the process one by one or come together when they say they will eat the keyboard for the live broadcast?] [is there anyone in the live broadcast room to tell you that Chu Yun''s face is really cut by a straight man? Is there a cosmetic surgeon? I also want to fall in love with Shen Qingzhi. How much does it cost to make the same model like her?] Chapter 867 [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh [thank you, girl in front of the microscope. It''s hit, hit!] [here comes the professional. You should wake up. You should know that the cosmetic effect is good. It''s just your own foundation. The so-called beauty is in the bone, not in the skin. Without her bone, it''s useless for you to move a thousand knives on her face. With my many years of professional experience, Chu''s face has no trace of rectification.] [born beauty] [Oh, Chu Yun hasn''t had a facelift yet? It''s just a classic Chu passer-by!] [well, I want to skew the building. Shen Qingzhi''s fans, stop arguing. You are so tall and cold. Is that what you usually do in private? And is his cooking really that good? I don''t think I''ve seen him show his cooking skills on Weibo.] Shen Qingzhi''s fans, who were fighting with passers-by, were stabbed in the heart: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [shut up!] Chu charming swept the bullet screen, and the focus of this discussion is still on Shen Qingzhi. That''s right. He and the popular man who loves beans are the two top streams of this program, but as a man who loves beans, his fans are mainly concentrated in teenagers. Shen Qing takes the big screen of the performing arts circle and brushes his face all over the country. The fans of the movie Emperor may not be as loyal and crazy as the man who loves beans, but their popularity and reputation are real. After showing unusual actions, the discussion is naturally high. Although Shen Qingzhi''s fans quarreled and left, most of them were rational fans. They scolded the program group and the working group for forced matchmaking. They were tolerant of Chu charming, an ambiguous object. Of course, that''s also because Shen Qing is basically taking the initiative, and Chu charming is just passively accepting it. Despite the fight and bustle in the live broadcasting room, Chu charming and Shen Qingzhi both have a plain barbecue in this corner. The years are quiet. Just because Shen Qingzhi''s initiative was screenshot transmitted to microblog Douban and other platforms, the number of live broadcasting rooms with a sharp increase due to his arrival broke the table again! If the live studio hadn''t been expanded in advance, I''m afraid it would have to collapse now! The variety director opposite couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. Then someone came to disturb me. "Brother Shen, we can smell your meat from a distance. To tell you the truth, although it''s a self-help barbecue today, our roasted products are a little strange and dare not eat. Can you show your hands and let us quietly?" The speaker was a male guest with a tender baby face, but his wearable T-shirt showed his bulging tendons. His name is Xiao xuanlang. He was born as a martial arts actor in ancient costume. The play is very beautiful. Maybe he played more heroes and seemed a little brotherly when he spoke. Also known as lengtouqing. The remaining six people in the hut came, and he became the first bird, tut tut. Shen Qingzhi was cold and alienated, but he was not indifferent. His eyes turned around these people, "yes, you can watch next to me?" "OK, OK." Xiao xuanlang answered. The remaining six people gathered close one after another. Unknowingly, they thought Shen Qingzhi was going to perform some wonderful magic next. Chu charming was thinking that the next second her position was quietly squeezed away by another person, and then another drilled in. The woman who pushed Chu charming away turned back and smiled at her, "Oh, Chu charming, I''m sorry. I think you just stood next to brother Shen for a long time. Should you have learned it? Let''s see. " His name is Meng Xiyun. He was once a little flower. Unfortunately, he didn''t become popular for long. It is said that he offended someone. Resources fell all the way and fell to the second and third lines. But her own flow is still very high, all with that sharp mouth. She has a strange atmosphere and sarcasm. She has always been known for her lack of brains and poisonous tongue. She is forced to tear No. 1. When the program team invites her to come, it is inevitable that she is suspected of doing something to absorb heat. Look, isn''t this coming? Chu charming stopped jumping at the tip of her eyebrows and stood still in that position, "please help yourself." The woman''s face immediately showed a proud and satisfied look, and the next second she looked at another female guest who took the opportunity to slip over. Frown under the heart. Blunder, this is also a jasmine tea! But she still smiled and smiled, "sister Yao, you can cook. Why are you so crowded in front?" The girl''s voice was soft and soft. "I''m not as good as the rest of you. Standing behind me will be blocked out of sight." Her name is Lin Yao, which is the opposite of Chu Wu and Meng Xiyun. She is famous for taking the pure route. She is very pure before and after the play. Everyone who likes her likes to call her "sister Yao" - although her official age is 26 on the encyclopedia, the real one... I don''t know. "Really?" Meng Xiyun asked, his expression was very dismissive, and then turned his eyes. Although he avoided Lin Yao''s eyes, this scene was still faithfully recorded in the camera and put into the live studio. This is also what she wants to show on purpose. The barbecue rack is not small. There are eight people in total. Even if it is empty, it can be completely surrounded. It is clear that it is to find a chance to gather together with Shen Qingzhi! Shen Qingzhi is the goal of several people in this room, whether with a bit of sincerity or pure speculation. At the beginning, when we saw him coming, we couldn''t grasp his preferences, so we were ready to wait and see his changes first. We didn''t want chu charming to go up directly. From a distance, we looked at talking and laughing with the cold and alienated Shen shadow emperor. Then we couldn''t sit still and urged him, and the people gathered around. Fortunately, these men are stupid and useful. "But sister Yaoyao can cook. Three meals a day in the hut depend on sister Yaoyao these days. I just saw you barbecue very well. How..." then, Meng Xiyun suddenly stopped, covered his lips and looked like he missed his mouth. How could she miss this opportunity to wear small shoes face to face?! "Yes, I can do it, but I did it for the first time. I don''t know whether there was a problem with the formula or the order. I don''t feel like brother Shen." As she spoke, she looked at Shen Qingzhi. When he looked up, his eyes were red and full of water, as if he had been wronged. He was called manly and wanted to preside over justice for him. The cheek was covered with light powder and ashamed. Oh, No~ Thanks to the cameraman who added chicken legs for dinner, this scene was completely photographed, and the bullet curtain in front of Chu charming exploded again. [it''s terrible where there are many women. Fight. JPG] [Meng Xiyun, this is too much! Sister Yao Yao cooks for these people from morning to night these days. At this time, she has to be run. Don''t these people have a heart!] [I figured it out that these two people crowded out Chu charming and gathered around Shen Qingzhi. It''s obvious that they all like this fat meat!] [what, what, love variety turns into a palace fight to raise insects? I like it!] [Shen Tang Seng Rou Qingzhi, the party who is roasting meat at this time: don''t fight anymore jpg¡¿ [Tang Monk meat, I TM laugh to death!] [Meng Xiyun is really disgusting, but your sister Yaoyao is not a good bird. Finally, look at Shen Qingzhi''s expression... I have goose bumps and smell of Matcha.] [don''t forget sister Yao, just sister Matcha!] [well, now everyone has the same frame. Although it may be beaten by Shen Qingzhi''s fans, I still want to tell the truth. Among all the female stars present, Chu charming looks the best match with Shen Qingzhi only in terms of appearance!] [seconded] [don''t pull Lang, don''t pull Lang, don''t pull Lang... (10000 times)] [but then again, Shen Qingzhi didn''t mean that to these two people at all. Although they crowded out Chu Yun''s position, Lin Yao still made a slight expression. Shen Qingzhi didn''t even look at it. His eyes fell on the kebab from beginning to end. Darling, is the kebab so fragrant? Immortal kebab?] [in other words, the eyes are all thrown to the dog. There is differential treatment. Shen Qing holds the famous double standard 233] Seeing that his way of always pretending to be weak and pathetic doesn''t work, Lin Yao is angry at the bottom of her heart, but what she shows is biting her lips and lowering her head, as if she has been wronged to the extreme. People can''t lose it! It doesn''t matter whether you can succeed or not. The important thing is to see others lose their share. Meng Xiyun is also happy to see this. She was most disgusted with this kind of white lotus green tea bitch in her life, and suddenly a very light sneer occurred in her mouth. The smile attracted others. Lengtou Qingxiao xuanlang looked back and saw that the two women were like this. Her eyebrows wrinkled. Lin Yao looked up again, revealing a pair of wronged rabbit red eyes. "Sister Yao, have you been smoked by the barbecue? Why don''t you stay away? " Xiao xuanlang sincerely put forward his suggestions and said, "it''s all right. When I learn it, I''ll give you two strings." Meng Xiyun laughed even more. Lin Yao: " Dead straight man! Bullet screen eats melon: [sure enough, in the play of Gong Dou, straight men are the most lethal!] Chapter 868 Several actors were present. After a burst of stiffness, Lin Yao quickly recovered her usual pure look. What if you meet a straight man who doesn''t make sense? Ignore it! The program group let eight guests live under the same roof, giving them a high degree of freedom, including finding ways to solve three meals a day, and they are only responsible for providing raw materials. Among the previous seven guests, only Lin Yao and Meng Xiyun can cook, and Meng Xiyun''s so-called meeting is just baking bread and making a vegetable salad. Only Lin Yao can really cook homemade dishes! Therefore, she is responsible for three meals a day. Lin Yao is also famous in the entertainment circle. She doesn''t want to serve these people, but now facing the camera, she can set up a fairy who is kind-hearted and can cook. She can absorb more powder and cultivate good popularity. Now, I just use this to get close to Shen Qingzhi. "Brother Shen." She cried, getting closer and kneading her voice so tender and soft, "ah ~ you used to be able to cook." Men and women can''t stand the whiny voice - but it has different meanings. For example, at the moment, the camera faithfully records Meng Xiyun''s eyes. She hates this kind of little bitch smashing most in her life. Besides, Shen Qingzhi has a lot of aura and is also her target. Even if she can''t stand it, she can''t smash the little bitch successfully. He immediately added, "yes, brother Shen is very busy. He keeps making announcements and turns around in the video studio. Unexpectedly, he still hides a good cook. It seems that we are blessed tonight." Different from Lin Yao, her tone was careless and full of brotherhood. Barrage: [come on, come on, man bitch vs. white lotus!] [in ancient Rome, warriors would fight for beautiful women. Now, women will fight for beautiful men... The world is going down, alas.] Don''t let the front sour you [no!!] ¡¾£¿¡¿ [wrong quantity! Why are there only two women competing for the best man like Shen Qingzhi? Not enough cards!! Where''s Chu? What about Dou Sisi?] That''s right. When other audiences were mentioned, they suddenly realized, yes, what about these two? The director is also very good at it. Take a look at the audience''s reaction. Seeing this, he immediately asked a camera to aim at Chu charming and Dou Sisi. But see Chu charming standing in the outer circle, and Dou Sisi... Dou Sisi standing in his stall, completely alone. Then, Chu charming''s eyes moved away from the crowd and looked at Dou Sisi along the lens. Barrage: ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [ah, no, what''s going on? Is it difficult that Chu Yun really wants to abandon Shen Yingdi and engage in lily with Dou Sisi?] ¡¾kswlkswl¡¿ [isn''t this a variety show for men and women who are encouraged to have children! Why do I smell lilies?] [no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no [Shen Qingzhi''s fans are laughing to death. They used to dislike Chu Yun''s approach to their brother. Now they really don''t care. What''s the feeling in my heart?] [he''s in a hurry, he''s in a hurry...] The reaction of the audience in these live broadcasting rooms naturally fell in front of Chu charming. She didn''t mean that when she saw Dou Sisi. Just when the other party ran to her, he said mysteriously that he wanted to give himself something, but he ran back... He thought that Shen Qing held that beautiful face and gave himself barbecue as soon as he came. He was a good man (...), but he still wanted to give the other party some face, so he looked back. Most of the people who can mix in the entertainment industry are very attractive, and those who can completely stand out among the ordinary people. But the two beauties were right now, but Shen Qingzhi didn''t lift his eyes. It seemed that everything was not as good as the strings of meat in his hand. "Cooking?" The man''s voice is clear and crisp, with a sense of alienation, "I won''t." "That --" Lin Yao heard that her mouth was slightly open and her eyes stared round, showing a look of surprise. She had practiced this expression in the mirror for countless times, which could arouse men''s favor and compassion to a great extent. But now when I meet a bow head clan, my eyes are thrown to the dog. Meng Xiyun was also surprised and smiled, "brother Shen, don''t be kidding. According to the standard of your barbecue today, who won''t believe it? On the contrary, we are all lazy waste, ha ha. " "Yes, yes." Straight man Xiao xuanlang also said. "I knew in advance that I had to start my own business to participate in this program. I brushed some videos and learned a little when I was free. I also learned the technique of barbecue when I came by car." Shen Qingzhi''s appearance is cold and focused, not like lying. Barrage: [this is a Chinese exam. Did you get the composition topic in advance?] [somehow, I suddenly feel such a serious Shen Qingzhi... Although it''s still cold, it''s inexplicably cute?] ¡¾+1¡¿ [you look at the faces of the other people and say, "you can learn by watching the video. Are you really teasing me?"¡° Uh huh, I''ll listen to you quietly. "" people''s previous talents can''t be generalized. Excuse me and leave "... It''s better to eat it together.] [I wasn''t very interested in the movie king, but I went to encyclopedia and looked through his resume. Before I made my debut, I was a top student in the business department of Harvard University. Later, I didn''t know how to film. I was still a talent. What other people play is like, and what he plays is not! Later, he invested with his own film pay, and he also made what he invested. At the age of 28, his life has been going well... Is this a koi?] [no, koi is just Xiao Wang or Wang others, but his "born child of others" is clearly taking the template of fate protagonist or lucky son, right? Acid to explosion!] [Kuang Qia lemon, I now believe he said that it is true to learn to cook by watching the video.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [only my focus is a little crooked? If everything can be set like this, is it easy to talk about love, flirt with girls and coax girls to be happy? In other words, if he means that, he will be 100% successful in love?] [stop it, stop it. Shen Qingzhi''s fans will bring down the rest of the Great Wall! Let''s save some life for the places of interest!] Shen Qingzhi: [...] MMP£¡ Great damage and humiliation! There was a strange silence at the scene. It was really wonderful to be hanged by a genius at the scene. Finally, Xiao xuanlang, a straight man without roots, laughed first. "Can you learn by looking? I can''t, brother Shen. You are this." He gave a thumbs up. "Yes, yes." Meng Xiyun also boasted, but her tone was colder than before. She boasted that she was smart, but she knew that she was not the smartest. If a person was much more powerful than her, wouldn''t she let it be? She''s looking at Shen Qingzhi¡ª¡ª Beautiful is beautiful, excellent is also excellent, but this is a man who can''t control, and her Meng Xiyun habit is in the dominant position. In an instant, the interest also faded. "Brother Shen, do you also watch videos to learn cooking? I usually do. " Lin Yao''s expression is still charming. I don''t know whether the red on her face is smoked by the hot discussion of the barbecue rack or something else. She boasted that she had a common topic with Shen Qingzhi, "in fact, when the program team informed us that we were going to barbecue tonight, I secretly found several videos to learn. After all, although I can cook home-made dishes, I haven''t barbecued myself, but brother Shen''s steps and details look different from me. Let me see..." She wanted to approach again, but she saw that Shen Qing''s brush fell into the fire core like an accident, which aroused a large open fire for a moment. "Ah --! Just next to Lin Yao, she quickly stepped back two steps to avoid the danger of burning her long hair. Shen Qingzhi looked up, his eyes were still cold, "sorry, not very skilled." Barrage: Uh huh, you missed, I believed it, my whole family believed it!] Chapter 869 [I think Shen Yingdi''s performance just now is intentional?] ¡¾+1¡¿ [it''s obvious, but Shen Yingdi''s acting skills have deteriorated. It''s also true that he participates in this variety show all day and doesn''t polish his acting skills. This will happen when he gets old.] [save the sunspot above. The executive brother participated in this variety show this year, which was arranged by the state. Now you mean optoelectronics, don''t you? Oh, by the way, you''ve been cooking for 32 years. Last month, you were still frying teenagers in the variety show. I advise your family to contact more plays of this age. Don''t be hard concave teenagers when you''re old. Hot eyes!] [it seems to be intentional. Shen Qing doesn''t want to see Lin Yao and wants to force people back. It''s really... No shame.] [Lin Yao''s green tea, not to mention anything else, is great!!] [what happened to the movie king? This man is mean and not generous. Yaoyao''s sister just wants to communicate with him about cooking. How can he directly throw his face?] [yes, Lin Yao is a beauty anyway. I''d be happy to exchange "cooking skills" with her if I were to change her.] Look in the mirror [just because he was not interested, he refused straightforwardly and left no ambiguity. Let me say that Shen Qingzhi is a man''s model and tries to support the horse to climb for my sister!] [Shen Qing has no manners! Shen Qing has no manners! Shen Qing has no manners!!] [is Lin Yao''s boyfriend fan crazy ahead? That''s right. She''s always selling the goddess''s designs of pure jade girls, but I advise you to accept snacks -] [you spend money and time thinking about being a cow and a horse... Oh, if you don''t want your boyfriend to be your husband, people just want to drill into the quilt of their predecessors!] [sister, if you can speak, you can write a book.] [ha ha ha, thank you for being teased.] [to be honest, although Shen Qingzhi has good acting skills and looks good, he is too cold. I have never been interested in him, but this time, people who are not interested in him directly refuse, don''t raise fish, don''t be ambiguous, indifferent, or really don''t have the talent for love, but at least he is a person who is not casual about feelings. He is inexplicably interested.] [+ 1, sometimes a girl''s thousand stares and ten thousand defenses are not worth a man''s direct refusal.] These bullet screens were only seen by Chu Yun, but those who can participate in the reality show variety show will not have too low EQ (straight man Xiao xuanlang is an exception). Lin Yao''s face stiffened when she calmed down. She can also think that her active kindness was rejected so badly that it was broadcast live on the whole network. Now the online comments must not be good-looking. "It''s all right. It didn''t burn. It''s just a big jump." She patted her chest, as if she were really frightened, and smiled gently. "When I looked closer, I found that the methods of barbecue seemed to be the same, the difference was not big, and I looked almost the same. I''ll go back and have a try first." If you want to win Shen Qingzhi, you have to think long-term! Thanks to Lin Yao''s exploration ahead, Meng Xiyun could see clearly. Because she couldn''t control it, she was not so interested in Shen Qing''s persistence, and followed: "Me too." Two girls who were still secretly poking headflowers a second ago, smeared oil on the soles of their feet and ran fast. Barrage: Alas, it''s hard to guess a woman''s mind [what''s the difficulty? I just don''t want to lose face? Just now, both of them held their breath. Now Lin Yao has left. Meng Xiyun can''t find anyone to pull the head flower. Of course, he also ran away. Otherwise, he will stay where he is and ask Shen Qingzhi to give her a look at the angry flame?] [sister, it''s too straightforward. Cough.] [so -- Shen ¡¤ equality of all living beings ¡¤ Qing ¡¤ peace in the world ¡¤ persistence:)] [inequality, don''t you forget that there is another Chu charm?] [Shen Qingzhi fan: stop it, stop it!] Four female stars walked and scattered. Now there are really three male guests who can''t cook at all. They are seriously learning from their teachers. The competition for male stars has not started yet, but it seems more harmonious. There is a feeling of courtyard F4, but Shen Qingzhi''s temperament is out of the dust. Standing there, the barbecue seems to stand out from the crowd. Even the hero praised by fans as "ah ah, my brother''s eyelashes are so long and curly, I want to swing on my brother''s eyelashes" and "I want to swing on the bridge of my brother''s nose" - Top popularity, love Doujiang is not as popular as him. After another demonstration, Shen Qingzhi distributed the meat in his hand to the people. Shen Qingzhi is just a little cold-blooded. He is not worldly. After all, he participates in a program and has just started. It''s not good to favor one over the other. As for Lin Yao and Meng Xiyun, he asked Xiao xuanlang to take them. The latter should be good, and then he looked up at Chu charming¡ª¡ª I don''t know when the last male guest of the program, Yu chengran, came to Chu charming. He made his debut in the men''s troupe. Later, he took the dual path of idol drama and variety show. Because he made his debut early, he is only 22 years old now. Yu chengran''s face is white and handsome. He is an authentic cream Xiaosheng. He has a soft temper and is called a little milk dog. As soon as he gets on the stage, he turns into a little wolf dog! "Chu, sister Chu, I heard you don''t know how to barbecue? I learned a little from brother Shen just now. I remember all the main points. Why don''t we communicate and make progress together? " It''s like doing questions and communicating together in high school campus. It''s very pure. Seeing Chu charming didn''t answer, Yu chengran blinked again, "don''t worry, sister Chu. I''ll eat any bad barbecue." Chu charming looked up. It seems that he is looking at Yu chengran, but he is actually looking at the barrage: [surprised, is Yu chengran interested in Chu charming? I thought she would like Lin Yao or Dou Sisi.] [who doesn''t love the beautiful and attractive big sister?] [ah ah ah!] [obedient, sensible, wolf milk double switching dog, dog x, beautiful and provocative big sister, I can, I TM can again!] [wait, I remember you. Didn''t you still use peerless double beauty before?] [please, that''s Shen Qingzhi. Shen Qingzhi, who is inviolable, can''t make up his own brain. Just think about it, it must be impossible. This has a chance to become true. Isn''t it fragrant?] [also.] [when you think about it carefully, Yu chengran''s appearance is not bad, especially his glittering appearance on the stage... But I feel that Chu charming will play with his brain[ [tolerance]] No, no! Mother forbids cub to fall in love, especially the bad woman like Chu Yun. Cub is only three years old this year!] [here we are, Yu chengran''s mother powder.] [your cubs are twenty-three years old, not three years old. If you don''t fall in love with him, he will really be old, and it''s clear that he went up to Chu charming a first.] [no, no, Cub can''t, mom won''t allow it!] [you can''t talk to Chu Yun anyway!] [no female mother, just male mother, thank you!] [compared with chengran''s mother powder, Shen Qingzhi''s career powder seems to be much more normal, and it''s not so annoying in an instant. It''s really gratifying.] According to the original memory, Yu chengran also showed a good impression with the original two days before he lived in this room, but they were not so straightforward this time. Moreover, he got along well with the other three female stars because of his own personality When Chu charming was thinking about how to respond, suddenly Dou Sisi ran over and clapped Yu chengran away in front of Chu charming with an elbow. Her eyes were shining. "Sister Chu, sister Chu, I baked this from brother Shen''s tutorial. I think it tastes good. Would you like to try it?" Yu chengran, who was photographed: "...." rear. Shen Qingzhi looked at this scene with an ordinary look. Next to him, Aidou Jiangyi''s expression suddenly became very strange. Chapter 870 As we all know, according to the law of conservation of mass, the more powerful the host is, the easier it is to salt fish the system bound to her. Most of the systems are assigned to Chu Yun, which means to try hard to salt the fish, but this one¡ª¡ª Because what I participated in in this world happened to be a love variety, and the host itself was a love genius. It didn''t fit well. Moreover, I opened a bullet screen golden finger for her, so I felt at ease and began to lie down and watch the play from the beginning. Therefore, it also saw the subtle face under the rainbow fart of countless fans in front of the man. Eh? [host, the man''s face is a little strange.] The newly appointed xuetuanzi quickly reported this discovery to Chu charming. Although it is a waste dessert, it is sweet and likable. "Yes." In this regard, Chu charming only glanced at her eyes and seemed to have a flat response, "probably because his official is courting me now. It''s understandable." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Host, why are you so skilled! Thump.jpg Although the female host and female partner have different positions, according to the original memory and the contact of Chu charming during the period after her passage, she still has a good impression of Dou Sisi. Reached out and took the kebab in each other''s hand. "How?" Dou Sisi smiled at the corners of his mouth, the light in his eyes was brighter, and looked forward to Chu charming''s expression. Barrage: [ah, no, what''s the matter with Dou Xiaohua? Lin Yao and Meng Xiyun were torn to pieces just now. Is that how they behave?] [something''s wrong, something''s wrong.] [sisters, men are smelly pigs! Isn''t it fragrant with soft girls? I''ll take it first!] [wait, I remember you were licking Shen Qingzhi''s beauty in the golden age before. Now you''re smelly pig? No, wake up first. This is a variety show for men and women in love!] [I don''t care! Take it, you can take it!!] Chu charming bit down. OK, now it''s her turn to look subtle. "Well..." To be fair, Dou Sisi probably tried hard, but her talent really didn''t point on Chu charming. The roasted meat was firewood and dry, which was worse than Chu charming''s cooking. But for the little girl''s bright eyes, Chu charming changed a statement of high EQ, "have you ever thought of changing a hobby?" Dou Sisi, full of blood: "..." was stunned. Chu charming thought, "come with me." Then he took Dou Sisi to Shen Qingzhi. Everyone said that Shen Qingzhi was gentle and elegant, but somehow it might be the two eyes he had just swept. Now Dou Sisi is a little afraid of him. But this time, Chu charming took it with her. She didn''t panic so much, but she still hid behind Chu charming. Jiang Yi''s expression is more numb. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, he this?? Is it fake? Or is he just air and doesn''t exist? "Brother Shen." Unlike the other two, Chu charming gathered in front of Shen Qingzhi, only face-to-face at a safe distance, and spoke naturally like a friend. "Seeing that you have just divided the meat for everyone, I''ll take Sisi''s share." The night is getting deeper and deeper, and her smile is also a bright radian in the night, "is there anything else?" Dou Sisi smelled the speech and poked out a head from Chu charming''s side. Now her eyes don''t dare to shine, honest. "Brother Shen, please." Shen Qingzhi glanced at them, took out a few strings from his hand and handed them over. Dou Sisi seemed a little afraid, but Chu charming took them over. "Thank you." Her facial features reflecting the lights are exquisite and bright, and she smiles very well. Barrage: [darling, Chu''s face looks so good with a smile!] [look at my little heart, mom, I swear to God, I really like men!!] [Chu charming smiled at Shen Qing twice, just as Dou Sisi did to him just now... Strange, too strange!] [different frames don''t know - I''m lily blooming CP powder and announce that the evil CP is dissolved. From today on, I''m going to eat the prosperous Beauty Double beauty CP!] [Chu Huan brings Dou Sisi to beg for something from Shen Qing. Dou Sisi looks scared... Don''t you think it''s the master who brought his concubine to the palace to ask for some gadgets?] [ah, you''re a real talent!] [Jiang Yi aside: it''s obviously a gathering of four people, but I can''t have a name. Am I still a top class!] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha [I always feel that something is missing... Ah, no, what about Shen Qingzhi''s fans? Why don''t they come out and take two steps?] [as a passer-by, let me interpret it: you can''t pretend to be dead, don''t cue, clean up your mood and prepare to accept your new sister-in-law.] [lonely and widowed -] "You''re welcome." After Shen Qingzhi sent the things out, he concentrated on the work in his hand and hung his head, as if he was not ready to communicate with Chu charming. Crazy devil''s CP powder: [Oh, Huo, Zhenggong is angry. Senior officials of Chu hurry to coax!] But at this moment, the senior officials of Chu were fascinated by the charming and lively concubine, and did not care about the gentle, considerate and capable back house main palace. Then Dou Sisi looked at the red pepper powder sprinkled on the roasted string and made a mistake again. This... Brother Shen must have done it on purpose! Chu charming saw that she didn''t answer for a long time and found, "don''t you eat spicy?" She subconsciously turned her head and shouted, "brother Shen -" Barrage: [tut Tut, these Chu officials are too scum.] [for the sake of a concubine, I no longer ignore the mood of Zhenggong. Mingming Zhenggong is gentle and considerate. She is still a real peerless beauty... Zhenggong tears.] Dou Sisi, who dares to provoke Shen Qingzhi, immediately refuses, "don''t..." "I''ll trade with you." Before the voice fell, he was interrupted by someone. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yi, who has been wandering outside the play, "I like spicy food." As he spoke, he exchanged his own skewers. Shen Qing also gave them to him after baking, but Jiang Yi brought private work and put several strings of his own in it. Facing Jiang Yi, Dou Sisi''s attitude was not so excited as when facing Chu charming. He only said, "thank you, brother Jiang." Jiang Yi: " Is he a tool man? Chu charming just said that. Dou Sisi was sad at the bottom of her heart, but she was also a little unconvinced. Then she bit it off and stared. "How?" Chu asked. Now she can give up her dream of being a cook? Dou Sisi looks at Chu charming, Shen Qingzhi and the kebab in his hand. He suspects that there is something wrong with his taste buds or that these people are all acting and flattering! After a short thought, she gave in, "not bad, delicious." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That expression doesn''t look good. Chu charming knew the plot and knew it in an instant, while Shen Qingzhi seemed to think of it. When she looked up, her eyes were clear and cool, but the corners of her lips were hooked with a ray of radian that looked like a smile rather than a smile. With so many people and so many cameras, Dou Sisi just wanted to eat while crying. Half a ring. "That..." Jiang Yi slowly raises his hand. He is also eating the roasted string exchanged by Dou Sisi with him. His spicy mouth is red and his eyes are moist. He is sassy and wanton on the stage. Now he has only a weak look. It doesn''t look like a spicy food. "The string you ate may have been baked by me. I accidentally put it in." In just one second, Dou Sisi stopped stuffing meat into his mouth, looked at Jiang Yi with deep and resentful eyes, and finally said seriously and sincerely: "Brother Jiang, your stage is great. Please continue to focus in the future." Paused, shaking, "be sure!!" Jiang Yi: " Barrage: [ha ha ha!] [low EQ: please don''t cook again in the future; Gao EQ: have you ever thought about changing your hobby? Your stage is very good. Please continue to focus in the future.] [Jiang Yi made all the bad barbecues that Dou Sisi ate together. Chu Yun tried her best to endure. As a result, all the flattery was crooked and all the wood was big!] [Dou Sisi: brother Jiang, I can''t bear it ~!] [the atmosphere between Chu Yun and Shen Qingzhi is wonderful, but how do I feel that the atmosphere between Dou Sisi and Jiang Yi is also a little...] [Jiang Yi''s mouth is so red that he will be hot to tears and runny nose. He is so afraid of spicy and likes to eat. Is he a self abuse carnival? Are there any fans of Jiang Yi coming out to talk about it?] Jiang Yi''s fans exploded instantly: [Koko, what about your horse? Jiang Yi can''t eat spicy food at all!!!] - [supplementary remarks: The new world is a group oriented variety show. Eight guests are tentatively scheduled, and there should be others to join. Each role should be useful. It can be regarded as a new challenge for the whole group image drama. Of course, the protagonist is Chu charming and the main God (fragments) Love make complaints about bullet screen comments, or love bullet screen comments. PS: the update last month was too sloppy for various reasons. The update was replaced several times the next day. As compensation, this month (February) should be three watch a day, and a piece of two thousand is six thousand words a day.] Chapter 871 "Like you like me" is a full network live love variety launched by officials. There are fans of each star guest squatting in the live broadcasting room, but more are ordinary melon eaters, so soon, the incompetence and rage of job''s tears (Jiang Yi''s fans) were thrown away by the stream''s hee hee. Barrage: [so is it considered that a senior official brought his concubine to the main palace, but the concubine was clicked by the Leng Qingnian outside?] [there was no book in the shop, but my concubine said she was tired.] [n-angle love, I like it!] [fight, fight! Fly handling. JPG] [I have only one word on my mind now - GKD!] Of course, there are also audiences squatting down from the start of the broadcast: [??? When did these two people get involved? I watched the variety show in vain for two and a half days?] Now, Jiang Yi claims to be super capable of eating spicy food. Yi is so hot that his cheeks turn red. Dou ¡¤ treat differently ¡¤ Sisi finally finds out and wants to fill Jiang Yi with a bottle of mineral water. "Brother Jiang, are you okay?" Jiang Yi took it and twisted the bottle cap. It was a ton of bitter water in his throat. His heart ached. As a love bean with thousands of fans, his face was not bad except for its great charm on the stage. After more than half a ton, he finally slowed down a little. Just trying to maintain his remaining masculinity, he looked up and pretended to be strong. "No...". But Dou Sisi came back to Chu charming again. She was eating a kebab, but her left and right hands were very clear. She took it in her right hand and ate it well. She confirmed that it was Shen Qing''s roast, but put it on the left. She only took a small bite at the top to try. It was Jiang Yi who took the opportunity to get in. Jiang Yi: " No matter... But now they are participating in a program. Is it a colleague relationship at least? Don''t you even want to do superficial Kung Fu? Looking back, the top stream love bean looked at Shen Qingzhi sadly and angrily, "brother Shen, can you tell me again?" He won''t believe it. Shen Qing looked up slightly, "well, your stage is great." Jiang Yi: " Barrage: [ha ha ha!] [Jiang ¡¤ heart is full of holes ¡¤ meaning] [Acacia xswl] [can Shen Yingdi mend his sword, too? I always thought he was very cold and indifferent in private. When I saw him, he suddenly became a little popular. He used to feel hazy with people, but now it seems to be much clearer all of a sudden.] [more than that, Dou Sisi and Jiang Yi are also very interesting. As female fans, countless top stream love beans took the initiative to show kindness to others. As a result, Dou Sisi ignored them, and the angry people set a real hammer; An idol drama Xiaohua who will be a little delicate and a little green tea likes to stick to Meiyan''s big sister...] [I see, only Jiang Yi is injured in the dark world.] [it''s more than that. Meng Xiyun and Lin Yao, who were picked up by Shen Yingdi to escape, said they had something to say.] [Yu chengran, who was pushed aside by Dou Sisi, also said he wanted a war.] [it''s more like the happy back palace around the multiple lines of Chu officials ~] [I laughed in the harem!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Hello, isn''t this really a funny variety show I''m watching now The fundamental purpose of holding an independent barbecue banquet in the open air is not a cooking training course, but a means for stars to get familiar with each other through communication. Most of those who can be stars, especially actors, go on a diet in order to maintain their state when they are on the camera. They don''t have much appetite. They can eat a few bites. The next step is to drink the drinks provided by the sponsors and talk to each other. The conversation itself was about the new Shen Qingzhi, but although the Shen film emperor would respond politely when he was mentioned, it was due to his upbringing. He himself was not a talkative person, and the two who wanted to know him most had been scared before. As the night gets darker, there are more and more mosquitoes, and they go back to the house. After the barbecue, everyone''s clothes and hair inevitably smell a little smoke, so they went back to their rooms to wash, and they were assigned a room for two. Shen Qingzhi is with Xiao xuanlang, who came out alone before. Chu charming lived with Dou Sisi at the beginning, which is one of the reasons why dou Sisi especially kissed her compared with the other two female guests. Each bedroom has only one bathroom. Dou Sisi wants to wash Chu''s hair on the grounds that Chu''s hair is longer and denser than her own and it''s troublesome to blow. Chu charming is also welcome. Twenty minutes later, when she came out, the water vapor was dense, and the woman''s cheeks were still a little crimson by the heat. It was good that the black and bright eyes were also clear. As soon as Dou Sisi looked back, his throat plumped. The program team was very ethical and told the guests the location of the indoor cameras so that they could cover them in time when washing or changing clothes. Chu charming inherited her memory and knew this. She didn''t cover the camera. She put on her clothes when she came out of the bathroom. Her head was slightly lower to one side and wiped her wet hair with a big bath towel. Barrage: ¡¾£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡¿ [is this beauty bathing? Her cheeks are slightly red, her lips are like a little ink, her flesh and bones are ice and jade, and everything from her is beautiful... Ah, ah, ah, it''s too beautiful.] [generally speaking, the shawl has the effect of modifying the shape of the face. Once the hair is wet or the forehead is all exposed, it will not look so good, but this person is really Nu Wa. When she pinches people, she pinches them seriously. In contrast, I''m probably that she shakes the mud casually.] [hahaha -] [no wonder Dou Sisi has that kind of reaction. I want to bend as a straight woman] [asked, Dou Sisi lives in the same room with Chu Yun, which shows that she can see such a beautiful bathing picture every night. How can she control it?] [is the moral bottom line relatively high? After all, what is going to jail.] [God TM''s moral bottom line is relatively high!] Thank you for not covering up the camera [can you believe it, I just touched Chu''s face with my hand on the screen... Then my mother asked me why I had to make a rash on my mobile phone. As a result, she saw it and was stunned and praised that the little girl was really good-looking. She said it again and again several times, and then looked at me with the eyes of the thief and told me that such a beautiful little girl would never like me, Let me look in the mirror and die... It pierced my old mother''s heart, but, but I''m also a woman!] [ha ha ha, there''s a picture!] [can you bear it? Those who can bear it are simply not people! If I were Dou Sisi, I would rush up and do it now!!] Dou Sisi did rush, proving that she was also a normal person. Chu charming has sat in front of the dressing mirror, absorbed some moisture from her wet hair with a towel, loosened it again, and is ready to get the hair dryer. Also because she wanted to leave the bathroom to Dou Sisi, she chose to go out and blow dry her hair. Then, one hand respectfully handed over the hair dryer. It was Dou Sisi. Chu charming smiled at her. "Thank you. I''ve used the bathroom. You can go and wash it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The great beauty smiled at him. Dou Sisi just felt like he was trapped in a garden full of spring, and his breath was full of birds and flowers. She''s going to faint! At present, Dou Sisi soon perked up and didn''t loosen his hand holding the hair dryer. "Sister Chu, sister Chu, let me blow your hair. I''m super slippery." Barrage: ¡¾yooooo~¡¿ [it''s true that Chu Ci Si Jing is true!] [good guy, have you even taken the CP name? Wait, let me get in the car. I''m going to take Lily candy!] Chu charming looked down at Dou Sisi from above, "no ~" "Why?!" Dou Sisi''s eyes widened slightly, a look of being greatly hit. Barrage: [what? Is the CP I just took going to be?] [I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen, this must not be true!!] Chu charming used a little strength, grabbed the hair dryer from Dou Sisi''s hand, connected the power supply, and with the buzzing sound, she fiddled with her long dark hair with her white jade fingertips. She turned to the mirror, but her eyes fell on the dejected Dou Sisi in the mirror. Her tone was lazy and said casually, "you smell like barbecue all over. Smoke people. Go take a bath." Barrage: [ah, Chu Ci Si Jing is not a single arrow!!] Chapter 872 [ah, this reply, Dou Sisi jumped up with joy?] Actually, it''s almost the same. Dou Sisi''s eyes were shining, but he didn''t forget the barbecue flavor Chu charming said. He stepped back two steps to prevent the flavor from smoking her. "Ah..." suddenly, she turned and directly picked up the clothes she wanted to change and ran to the other end of the bathroom, "I''ll wash them off right away, soon." Just as the door was about to close, she poked out a head from there, "sister Chu." "Huh?" Chu charming turned off the hair dryer, the buzzing stopped, and she also looked back at Dou Sisi. After coming out for a while, the heat on her face dissipated slightly, restored her white and translucent skin color, and set off the brighter eyes and red lips. "I''ll be right out." Dou Sisi said, his eyes gradually fell from the big beauty''s face to the long wet hair, cheer up. "Soon, you have to wait for me ~" Chu charming smiled, "OK." Until the bathroom door was slammed shut, Dou Sisi''s heart was also plopping, and the barrage of the live studio exploded again. It is said that there is sweet love here. Where Brother, you''re late Since it is a synchronous live broadcast, the platform has allocated a dedicated live studio to each guest, so that the audience can see different guest perspectives according to their likes and dislikes. Especially when they are separated, they can also shoot every corner. Today is Shen Qingzhi''s debut. According to reason, the flow of people in his live studio with Xiao xuanlang should be the highest, even exceeding the top flow of Jiang Yi two days ago. But now, the popularity of the live studio between Chu charming and Dou Sisi has increased sharply. [ah awsl, the bright and lazy older beauty x, the fledgling beautiful and pure idol drama Xiaohua, I was so dizzy with CP this year!] [u1s1, Chu Yun''s Yan Shi is really good at fighting. As long as she doesn''t act as a crazy, brainless and vicious girl, I really eat. Besides, Dou Sisi, I thought she was playful and cute, probably similar to Lin Yao. Unexpectedly... Real people are also cute and explosive! Powder, powder.] [well, who still remembers Shen Qingzhi and Jiang Yi who were a little ambiguous with these two people in the next room just now?] [who''s that? Don''t touch porcelain if you''re not familiar with it. How are we thinking about the classics of Chu Ci?] [woman, I never thought you had two faces. JPG] [Shen Qingzhi and Jiang Yi''s fans cry blind HHH] [what are you crying? You are all stable and reliable adult men. If you have the ability, you can come up with a CP yourself! Justifiably. JPG] [Shen Qingzhi and Jiang Yi: I think you want us to die!] [woo woo, the fragrant and soft girl Lily CP is really much better than the smelly man. Xiang is crazy ~!!!] At that end, Dou Sisi didn''t know anything about the online comments. He wanted to blow Chu charming''s hair and took a combat bath comparable to the men''s dormitory. Then as soon as the door opened, he came out, "sister Chu, I''m fine ~" In the screen full of "poor Sisi was played between the palms of the women", Chu charming looked back and saw Dou Sisi. What is this? Dou Sisi blindly pursues speed, with moisture all over his body, and his hair is wrapped in towels. This is still an idol drama flower. He really doesn''t pay attention to image at all. But her eyes lit up and her fingers moved. She knew what she was thinking at a glance. The barrage in the live broadcast room exploded again. Chu charming lost her smile and then pressed Dou Sisi. Dou Sisi: "... Ga?" No matter how fast the action was, it took more than ten minutes to wash her hair and take a bath. Chu charming''s hair was already half dry, so she raised her hand and untied Dou Sisi''s towel. Barrage: [Dou Sisi, why are you blushing! Take out your straight female posture when you just treated Jiang Yi!] ¡¾kswlkswl¡¿ Chu charming aligned the direction of the hair dryer, spread Dou Sisi''s wet hair, adjusted it to the gentle gear, and blew it slowly. "After taking a bath, blow dry your hair, otherwise it''s easy to do, and your hair will become not beautiful." "OK, OK." Dou Sisi''s face reddened. Barrage: [Meiyan, who can escape from her palm? It''s no wonder that Dou Sisi is the high Duan of Chu charm!] Just as her cheeks were like boiling water and were about to purr, Dou Sisi suddenly responded, "sister Chu, I, I''ll come." Where can the great beauty do such a thing herself? Chu charming is not reluctant. The two were sitting in front of the dressing mirror, almost leg to leg. Dou Sisi took over the hair dryer, turned the wind to the hottest and hottest gear, blew wildly at his head, and instantly exploded into a chicken nest. Chu charming: " However, when she slowly approached Chu charming, she immediately turned down the wind. The two people were close together. When the wind blew, their hair seemed to be tangled together. It''s also called that the redness on your cheeks can''t disappear. Barrage: [worthy of you.] [you think Dou Sisi: idol drama Xiaohua, lively and charming little beauty; In fact, Dou Sisi: a rough man who turns on the hair dryer to the maximum power.] [what''s more, to the top male, to the straight female, to the same-sex beauty? Crazy girl!] [the sugar content exceeds the standard. I have a toothache!] Fortunately, Dou Sisi''s hair itself was thin and soft, and she ruined it. With the help of Chu charming, the chicken nest slowly softened down and became a pretty pear flower head, a little beauty. Indoors, the hum of the hair dryer jumping to the middle level is still ringing, which is very warm. "Were you afraid of brother Shen during the barbecue just now?" Chu charming asked inadvertently. Barrage: [coming, coming, girls'' dormitory topic!] [I just stayed in the live broadcast room of Meng Xiyun and Lin Yao for a while. Oh, the tear is fierce. It''s wonderful. Eat melons. JPG] [the atmosphere here should be invisible. Sorry. JPG] [tear what? I just want to have a beautiful love!] "Ah?" Dou Sisi didn''t expect Chu charming to suddenly mention this. He was stunned and answered truthfully, "he can''t be afraid. He looks so serious, just like my father. I was especially afraid of this when I was a child." "Serious?" "Maybe I don''t describe it properly. It''s a feeling. It''s not easy to get close. It''s like he''s not from the same world. On the contrary, although brother Xiao occasionally behaves a little straight, he''s not the kind of straight man who thinks he''s annoying. He''s very easy to get along with." Brother Xiao, that is, Xiao xuanlang, Chu charming recalled his usual behavior, "yes, what about the other two boys?" Dou Sisi looked around and finally quietly approached Chu charming. They had just bathed with the fragrance of shower gel. But it was clearly the same shower gel. Dou Sisi felt that Chu charming was more fragrant than herself. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and calmed down. Then he said: "Although Yu chengran is twenty-three this year, he always feels like a younger brother. He is too young to start at all." Barrage: [don''t hide it, I saw it all!] Chapter 873 "Understandable." Chu Yinghe. Maybe some people eat and develop the set of small milk dogs, but the problem is that Yu chengran''s private performance is not only "milk", but also "timidity". To fall in love, in addition to a small number of maternal love outbreak nowhere to put, few people should find a son to raise it? "What about Jiang Yi?" Chu charming asked again. "Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi... He''s very good, but there are too many fans." Dou Sisi stopped here and finally gave Chu charming a look you know. exactly. Jiang Yi, as a top-notch male love bean, mainly eats fan economy, and among his fans, those who support his true feelings are female fans, or girlfriend fans. The system of love beans and actors is different. Love beans, you say he has strength and strong stage expression, but it is the huge fans who finally support them. It can also be said that the love of fans accounts for too many components. This kind of love will wrap it, so that they need to look ahead and think too much when doing things, so they become tied up. Because of an accident, a tall building collapsed in an instant. Other people, even Lin Yao, who takes the otaku line, also have good strength to support herself. Therefore, even if she fights with Meng Xiyun, they break up from time to time. But the foundation is there. As long as she can receive the play, it will not avalanche. Jiang Yi is now twenty-five. Compared with those 17-year-old and 18-year-old young, Aidou is not young. Do you want to change when you participate in the love variety show this time? Chu charming thought of this. Moreover, as a high-quality idol who has been single for many years, it is impossible for Jiang Yi not to know what his words and deeds represent, but even so, he showed Dou Sisi in front of the camera, and Dou Sisi''s vague and evasive attitude also shows what she is hiding. And that gesture is very intimate. Can a short variety show really make two people fall in love and love at first sight? Chu charming immediately thought of a guess, but didn''t break it. She listened to Dou Sisi turn her head and asked her, "what about sister Chu?" The best way not to answer a question is to lead the question to the questioner. But Dou Sisi also really wants to know Chu''s idea. The little girl''s eyes are bright. "Who is the impression of Chu''s four male guests?" Chu Wuzheng reached out and stroked her soft sideburns. Hearing the speech, she bent her elbows and supported her on the dresser. Her dense hair fell from her fingertips into a sideways posture. This posture looks at people and is always very flattering. Her dark eyes narrowed slightly, like a curl of smoke and clouds. Without smearing any Dan Kou''s amazing nails, she gently touched her white cheeks and the corners of her lips. It is already beautiful. "Me?" She smiled and made no secret of her likes and dislikes. "I like good-looking ones?" "Yu chengran, Jiang Yi or... Brother Shen?" Dou Sisi''s brain turned and directly ruled out Xiao xuanlang. It''s not that Xiao xuanlang is not good-looking, but just together with Chu charming''s beautiful face... Well, it''s really not good-looking. And that''s a martial arts student. He''s muscular and straight. He really doesn''t deserve the charming beauty in front of him. Barrage: [where''s Xiao xuanlang? Is Xiao xuanlang thus excluded by you?] [however, what did Xiao xuanlang do wrong?] [I can do this! The fault is that the face is not beautiful enough.] [Xiao xuanlang cries faintly in the toilet.] [but in terms of appearance value, if it is based on Chu Yun herself, Yu chengran and Jiang Yi are not enough, so there is only one answer to the exclusion method -] [is that Shen Qingzhi?] [why do you have to have a smelly man, so you can''t pity and love yourself? Otherwise, Dou Sisi''s three sisters will be ruled out directly by you?] [in front of you, take CP, but don''t talk nonsense. Eat some cephalosporin and wake up!] "You''d better be gentle and considerate." Chu charming said again. Dou Sisi''s heart suddenly appeared a guess. Before she could export, Chu charming had withdrawn her hand and turned her head, another lazy posture. "However, we still have to follow the feeling. Maybe when the feeling comes, these conditions don''t count." "Does that mean brother Xiao has another chance?" Dou Sisi whispered. "No." Chu charming mercilessly broke her delusion and attached a smile, "I''m Yan Kong. I won''t give in only at this point." Barrage: [Xiao Xuan Lang] [Yan Gou''s sense of justice is very much like licking the male god every day. He loves him.] [we reached a consensus on Yan Kong. Grip. JPG] Dou Sisi patted her chest and asked Chu charming, "sister Chu, what do you think of me?" Chu charming suddenly approached, stretched out her hand, held Dou Sisi''s chin and looked at it carefully for a while. For only a moment, Dou Sisi could hear the deer in her heart plop, plop, and almost jumped to death, and her face must be red and about to explode! As for the barrage... The barrage has sprinkled fireworks and began to prepare for their marriage! [unexpectedly, the other four male stars in the program group who did not want to be named and did not know their assignment were relieved.] [ha ha ha -] [I don''t care, I''m going to take it!] [real person hair knife, what does it have to do with me eating candy? Hum, our CP Group doesn''t recognize this official certification!] [wait, the so-called preference for boys means that girls can''t do it?] [you, reading comprehension 120 points!] [good guy, I''m so direct, good guy!] - When Chu charming and Dou Sisi went downstairs, the others arrived. Men''s bathing efficiency is already fast. As for Lin Yao and Meng Xiyun, they are tired of looking at each other in a small room. They might as well come down and participate in collective activities. The configuration of the love cabin given by the program team is very complete. At the moment, the living room is very dark, and an old film is playing on the falling screen in front¡ª¡ª Gone with the wind "Chu charming, Si Si is coming." Xiao xuanlang, the most outgoing and cheerful character, took the lead in saying hello to the two, "come and do it and watch a movie together." "Here we are." However, the audience who just came from Chu''s live studio had different views: [no, I can''t see Xiao xuanlang''s face at all now. If I see him, my head will be covered with a barrage of bullets.] [I know, I know. I made a cry:] [Xiao Xuan Lang] Chapter 874 [Xiao Xuan Lang] [Xiao Xuan Lang] [can Xiao xuanlang, who is so enthusiastic about these two people, know that he has basically been excluded from the couple''s list[ Candle] [allow sorrow] [ha ha, I''m sorry. Although I''m professional, I can''t help it!] [funny artist Xiao xuanlang:)] Chu charming and Dou Sisi walked over. It''s probably Shen Qing who has a strong aura and has just hurt both actresses. Xiao xuanlang sits on his right, but there is no one on his left. This is also the only empty seat sofa here. The rest is the sofa stool. Although it is soft, it has no cushion. Chu charming is never the one who will wrong herself. Even if the action is very small, she can connect the sofa. When she sits down, she will still have some movement, especially the feeling of sinking. Shen Qing looks back. After bathing, he seems to have changed into a casual and loose clothes, which seems to be a lighter light color system. In contrast, his appearance is even more handsome and outstanding. Sitting there, his posture is not the top standard, but also with an inherent noble elegance. Even in such a dark color, the man''s clear and smooth face is not less beautiful. In particular, his eyes can clearly capture the charm of Chu at a glance, like the shining guiding star in the night sky. Chu Feng nodded his head and called softly, "brother Shen." Shen Qing also nodded and immediately turned his head around, as if he were concentrating on the film in front of him. "Yes." This glance did not scare Chu charming, but made Dou Sisi panic behind her. She even took her hand out of Chu charming''s wrist, stepped back two steps and sat down on the low stool next to her. "Chu, sister Chu, I''ll just sit here. I like to sit low." Dou Sisi''s ultra low voice. Chu charming: " Barrage: [is this how the naughty daughter feels when she sees the old father in her eyes? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha [Shen Yingdi''s face, where''s the old father?] [u1s1, Shen Qingzhi''s appearance is still very good. I can see beautiful edges and corners through such a dark light, and even a few edges and corners, combined with the light in his eyes, let people know at once - ah, this is a great beauty. Maybe this is the legendary natural movie face?] [Chu Huan comes over and Shen Qingzhi greets her. It may be common if it''s the performance of others, but it''s intriguing if the object is Shen Qingzhi.] There must be something fishy here [ah, I turn back again. I''m still a double beauty fragrance. One look and one action... Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah [text! Private! I! Understand?] [are you going to complete EEG docking?] [all you know is beauty CP, only I love our beauty!!] [listen to me, don''t quarrel. They are all a family and the wives and concubines of senior officials of Chu. Can''t Zhenggong and his concubine sister get along harmoniously?] [Gan!] [Jiang Yi in the distance: I want to join. JPG] Dou Sisi''s appearance now is comparable to that of primary school students forced by their teachers to watch patriotic education films. He is still the kind of class teacher sitting next to him, and he has to write hundreds of words afterwards. That appearance can be called a serious one! Chu charming saw that she was not very embarrassed, and her hips were directly nailed to the stool, and she didn''t force her to pull up the turnip. The classic old movies are still very charming after many years. In addition, once the filter with great sense of that era is put on, the beauty''s face in the play has become more vivid and immersive. Gradually, Chu charming also sank in. It felt that the sofa next to him was light. Shen Qingzhi stood up and walked out. Because of his abrupt action, everyone present looked at him. Maybe this man had a clear temperament and soon took back his sight. Except Chu charming. Then, when he walked out of the house, Chu charming saw him act a little. In the night, the man''s lips seemed to be slightly lifted upward, which was not a smile, but at least it was a mild action compared with the cold he had always shown. Then, he raised his hand on his side, bent his slender index finger and gently... Hooked it. Refers to¡ª¡ª It''s the direction of Chu charming! Chapter 875 Xuetuanzi was also sitting next to Chu charming to watch a movie. Of course, it was the kind that only Chu charming could see. As soon as she looked back, she saw Shen Qingzhi''s action. [host] Chu charming answered softly, "it should be what you want to say to me." [gouge fingers, his attitude is so bad. Does he think he is teasing cats and dogs!?] The snow ball shouted. Seeing Shen Qingzhi turn and disappear into the darkness, he gradually stopped. Hum! Three minutes later, Chu charming also stood up. [host!!] "No way." In consciousness, Chu charming''s voice was more like a joke and lightness than helplessness, "who told him to look good." "Spoil it, you should. At least listen to what he wants to say." Xuetuanzi: [...] Blue face is a disaster, beauty will harm the country, your majesty!! Chu charming''s movements could not hide from Dou Sisi nearby. The little girl turned her head in an instant, and she could feel the straight line of sight in the dark. The latter smiled at him, and Dou Sisi was left in place. QAQ Suddenly, Dou Sisi couldn''t even care about the feeling of the primary school students after watching the film. He immediately took out his mobile phone and began to type. The light hit his face, revealing a face full of bitterness. The program group gave the stars easy access to mobile phones, but turned off the Internet function - mainly because they were afraid that if they saw too much burden of online evaluation, it would also affect their future performance. Cell phones are usually used to make calls and send text messages. Just after coming out of the bathroom, Jiang Yi felt the vibration of the mobile phone, felt out and saw the name of the visitor, and immediately retracted into the door. The text message sent only a few numbers, impressively reading: Don''t I look good Now that the other party is not around, Jiang Yi can''t observe anything from that person''s face. He can only guess instinctively based on his past impression. He instantly thought of the Chu charming who looked so good that her eyes were burning. Oh, the new Shen Qingzhi today can also match this word. However, the typing hand is full of desire to survive! Why do you think so No matter who you compare with, you are the best in my eyes The reply is also very fast. I think it''s very angry: [let me ask you, just from a woman''s point of view, how can I compare with Shen Qing?] [who looks better? More likable?] Jiang Yi was stunned and read this message many times. Not to mention, he is clearly a man. Why should he look at a man with a woman''s eyes, but the person who asks this is clearly a woman! Finally, we have to compare with Shen Qing. Jiang Yi is Too bad to criticize. On the third day of the variety show, I thought I was getting closer and closer to the open and sweet love, but I didn''t expect another bad day. No, it''s a more tired day than yesterday! He is not an underground boyfriend at all. He is a fake boyfriend!! But coax still needs coax. Conscience is not so rare when it is sold more times. You [how can Shen Qingzhi compare with you?] [man, ah.] Obviously, the man didn''t accept this hypocritical flattery. A moment later, he said, "men are big pig hooves!" Holding a mobile phone, Jiang Yi didn''t know how to go back: " Accidental injury, my Lord! - The hardest part of variety shooting and recording is not the stars, but the program groups and directors who have to keep an eye on the process! Seeing Chu charming go out, her filmmaker immediately wants to keep up with her. As a result, Chu charming turns back and makes a turn over action. The photographer stopped where he was. Because just a few minutes ago, Shen Qingzhi also did this action, and now Chu charming does it. Even her expression is somewhat similar, and the instruction is irresistible. The photographer asked softly, "director Ge, this..." The director of the program is a middle-aged man. He always smiles and looks very kind. Seeing this, he doesn''t care about all kinds of things in the barrage¡ª¡ª [Shen Qingzhi and Chu Yun go out a few minutes apart. I''m sure there must be something fishy here!] [what about the photographer? Follow the photographer right away. I''m so curious. Do all the people in the program group eat dry food!!] [Dou Sisi began to play mobile phone after Chu Yun went out. It is well known that this mobile phone only has the functions of SMS and phone. Who is she chatting with now?] [outsiders or agents? After all, no one else used their cell phones.] [silence, don''t you find that Jiang Yi has disappeared for a long time?] [so...] [Gan, just started to crack, CP was disassembled and reorganized again?] [photographer, your chicken leg is gone tonight!!] But the bullet screen said more, that is, let the program team follow up and shoot clearly, so as to solve their doubts. They haven''t come for a long time, so they began to swear! Ge Dao was still smiling like a Maitreya Buddha. He patted the teacher on the shoulder. "Since the big stars don''t want people to follow, they should always respect their privacy. Take a break." "But..." To participate in this program, in addition to some specific privacy, isn''t the rest exposed under the camera and announced to the public every process of their love period? "Rest, rest." Ge Dao made a decision directly. After turning his head and looking at the first few monitoring and segmentation screens below, he laughed twice. The cold light on the screen fell on his white and fat face, and also lit his squint eyes... Abnormal. - Shen Qingzhi didn''t go far. Chu Wencai went out and saw a small red flower not far from her left. She went over, bent down to pick it up and continued to walk forward. [the first time I met, I asked people out. I didn''t look like a good family woman or man!] The snow ball was humming in her ear. Chu charming ignored it all. A moment later, she saw the man standing in front of her. "Brother Shen?" She called softly. At the same time, the man who had turned sideways turned slowly. They were located at the end of the eaves at the bottom of the hut. The fence in front was very low and almost open. In an instant, they sent in a period of moonlight. In this way, Chu charming can see the appearance of this more clearly. After bathing, he changed into a light casual dress, which was a little loose. It happened that men were born with clothes shelves. They still looked thin waist, long legs and extremely pressed on him. That''s good-looking. It''s probably the degree that all clothing stores want him to be a model. The man''s skin is white, his nose is straight, and his eyebrows are clear and handsome. After washing and blowing, his short hair is slightly fluffy. When he looks down, the cool and sparse color at the bottom of his eyes seems to dissipate, and he suddenly becomes close. "Did you call me here...?" Chu charming spoke again with an inquiring tone. Opposite, Shen Qingzhi''s eyes slowly fell from the woman''s face to the flowers in Chu charming''s hand, and slowly hooked it, for example, it was a little deeper. It looks great. He also changed a comfortable posture to follow. The branch of a dwarf tree near the hospital stretched into the eaves of the corridor, and Shen Qing reached out and stroked the branch: "This is a love to variety show. You have participated in the program for two days. Do you like or want to form a couple?" Chu charming gently pursed her gorgeous lips, "still under consideration." Shen Qing smiled, "that''s it." In an instant, the hand he touched the branch turned into a pinch, and the original slightly peaceful atmosphere changed in an instant. He is worthy of being a film emperor! Suddenly, the man was calm and leisurely, as if walking between everything under his control. Shen Qing holds his head down, his dark and clear eyes look straight at Chu charming, and his tone is casual with a smile: "Do you want to form a team with me?" Chapter 876 Xuetuanzi: [Oh, Huo ~] "What does brother Shen mean?" Chu charming asked casually. At the same time, she took a step aside. For a moment, she seemed to connect the expanded wings behind her, and immediately came out of the absolute field of men. She had sensed the key in the other party''s words¡ª¡ª Form a team, not a couple. Shen Qingzhi also turned his head slightly with Chu charming''s action, and his eyes fell, as if this man could never escape from his scope. At the moment, how can he look like the cold alienation familiar to countless people? Strong, manipulative and inevitable. "Pretend to be a couple. You and I form a pair in the program. You don''t have to contact the rest of the people. In the future, you and I will be tied." Shen Qingzhi explained. Chu charming interpreted it, "is it a shield for each other...?" This time, Shen Qingzhi didn''t answer immediately. A moment later, Chu charming asked, "isn''t brother Shen going to find someone in the program?" "After receiving the invitation from the program group, I didn''t have this plan until today." Shen Qingzhi''s answer was very frank, even a little too revealing. Is this the first to open up to future partners? Chu charming smelled the speech and slightly raised her eyebrows, "then why did you come?" "I can''t push it off." Shen Qing holds the road. you bet. In recent years, his good works have emerged one after another, and he has won soft awards at home and abroad. He is a figure who really meets the national standard. At the beginning, the main purpose of this program is to hope that the relationship can be successful, and then influence the people below through the star effect. It''s really perfect to invite the film emperor over. "If brother Shen tells me this, aren''t you afraid that I''ll turn around and sell you again?" Shen Qingzhi smiled again. It seemed that in front of this person, he became particularly fond of smiling, but his look seemed gentle, but he had an unspeakable confidence. You can''t? "What about you?" He asked. With a few words back and forth, Shen Qing used the price of exposing his secret to shorten the distance between the two people. He can successfully perform so many roles. First of all, he has a very obvious control over his emotions - he just doesn''t care about other people''s reactions most of the time. But now, Shen Qingzhi obviously feels that Chu charming has put down a lot of her vigilance. She looked relaxed, her slender fingertips pointed slightly on her chin, her eyes narrowed slightly because of her thoughts, and the falling moonlight reflected her skin more and more white, which was really charming and charming. "It sounds like I''m losing money." This sentence seems endless, but Shen Qingzhi reacts, "are you really going to find someone in this program?" The tone was cold for several degrees. Chu charming didn''t answer directly. But you look clear. Besides, since you''re here, why don''t you try it by the way? It''s not a loss anyway. Ask Shen Qing to hold the hand holding the branch slightly, feel his gaffe, and relax in an instant, but his breath is no longer as relaxed as before. One eye, clear and cold, precious and alienated. Chu charming just asked, "why did brother Shen choose me¡° "Because you look smart, you are the best of the four female stars in terms of acting skills and popularity." Pause. "It''s easier to believe if you cooperate to disguise a couple." Chu charming was not surprised when she heard that she didn''t show a lost look. She tilted her head a little, and a few strands of hair fell down, close to her white cheek, and then down was her red lips. It''s a great laugh. "Is that all?" ¡ª¡ªIt''s like a bewitching demon. Chapter 877 Shen Qingzhi''s eyes fell from her dazzling face, along the falling hair and along the snow-white neck to the delicate clavicle forming a small vortex. The fragrance of that hair finally disappeared here. Shen Qing obeyed himself. "You see, I''m not the one who will wrong myself." Chu charming didn''t speak, as if she was thinking about something. Shen Qingzhi didn''t hurry. He took two steps forward. The night wind brushed his thin and short hair, revealing that his eyes were more and more bright like stars. He is slowly promoting himself, "as a partner, I should be the kind of worry-free --" Pause. "In view of the special situation this time, in order to pretend to make more people believe this, I may show some intimate actions in front of the camera, but they should all be on the moral standard of ordinary friends and lovers." "If someone else comes to you, I will stand up and help you block it. On the contrary, I hope you can do so and swear your rights when necessary." Chu charming tilted her head and continued to laugh. "She said, ''brother Shen is mine, and none of you are allowed to touch it!" Such remarks? " It''s a little vulgar. But¡ª¡ª "Yes." Shen Qing insisted, "the address should also be corrected. Brother Shen is too rusty. You can call my name." He said yes. So Chu charming didn''t respond and took the topic along, "in this way, you blocked all my peach blossoms ~" What? Shen Qing held his eyes and sank down with a tone. "Or do you have some other ideas about the other three now?" "That''s not true." Chu charming drooped her eyes and thought. She didn''t notice that the lips of the man opposite gently hooked up, and soon pursed straight, like a flash in the pan. Shen Qingzhi continues to sell himself, such as what he is good at... I didn''t expect that the film emperor who always stays in the crew will have so many other skills. Genius! Chu charming suddenly looked up at him. Her black eyes were opposite those of Shen Qing. She thought and asked, "can you cook for me?" Shen Qingzhi: "hmm?" "I mean, during the barbecue tonight, you look very good at cooking, and I -" Chu charming paused, "am more picky about food." Shen Qing smiled. "Yes." He said, adding the whole sentence clearly again, "I mean, if you can establish the relationship I proposed earlier, of course." "Then deal." Said, Chu charming also provoked her beautiful lips, "do I also want to introduce myself? I may be more... " Just one sentence, he was interrupted by Shen Qingzhi, "No." I know you. His eyes were deep and long, but he didn''t see a little cold again. He swept Chu charming all over from head to foot, "then please Miss Chu ''do'' all the people around me." "No problem, brother Shen!" Shen Qing held his drooping and spreading palm, slightly gathered it up, merged his two fingers, hid behind him, and twisted it gently between his fingers, as if he were tasting something precious. Then he reminded, "name." Has just been corrected, Chu charming instantly responded, "Shen Qingzhi? But wouldn''t calling three words seem more alienated? " Shen Qingzhi: "No." His fans will take the last word after his name and call him Zhige, but if his surname is suffixed with a brother, brother Shen sounds like an ordinary colleague. You might as well call it your full name. Called by her, the three character full name, which should have seemed alienated, seemed a little more ambiguous and intimate. It seems that everything should be like this. "Shen Qingzhi?" Chu charming called tentatively. Hearing this, Shen Qingzhi turned back, and Qingleng Yuehui sprinkled on him, as if the cold feeling at first sight had dissipated in an instant. "Yes." He answered and called back, "Chu charming." The woman responded with a bright smile. The two reached a preliminary cooperation, formed a fake relationship, and discussed various aspects of future cooperation. "We don''t need to be very close from the beginning, but it''s not true. We can slowly start like every ordinary couple who likes each other. At first, we just need to show that we only like each other." Shen Qingzhi said. In the final analysis, the four words are natural. During the discussion, the distance between the two people was closer than that of ordinary friends. Shen Qing took a breath. His breath was filled with the fragrance of women after bathing. It was more obvious when he sat on the sofa after passing the breeze here. And more attractive. "It smells good." He suddenly said. He still doesn''t feel trouble when he speaks. It''s probably related to his excessively noble and good-looking face. Then, the man seemed to ask how the weather was today. He calmly brought it up, "what brand of shower gel do you use?" "Brand?" Chu charming reported the name and added, "but this kind is only for women." Shen Qing nodded slightly to know, as if it was just a trivial episode, which was not worth taking each other''s heart, and his eyes fell on the flower held in Chu charming''s hand. He picked it from the garden and now it belongs to him. "It''s been a long time. We should go back." Shen Qing gently reminds. Chu charming looked up: "split up? "You''ll come after me?" "No." Shen Qing held his tone casually, "it just started when I went back." He was referring to the relationship of pretending to be a couple. While talking, Shen Qing stretched out his long hand and picked the most beautiful flower from the flowers that came in from the railing. It was natural to insert it into Chu''s charming hair. As soon as the hand reached out, it stopped again. Said to take it slowly step by step, so... It''s too fast and too presumptuous. Finally, the flower only fell into Shen Qing''s hand and never sent it out. Now it has become one by one. The variety is still the same. Chu charming naturally saw it, including the previous action of the other party''s sudden pause, but she didn''t poke it, "how do you say this?" She raised her hand to the moon and revealed the beautiful flower. Shen Qing held his hand and changed the order of the two flowers. He also gave the more beautiful one to Chu charming. Now the flowers in each other''s palms have each other''s temperature. "You came out to see the flowers. I just stood there and asked me to pick one for you." Shen Qing said, "and I think it''s good-looking, so I picked one as a souvenir." Good explanation, and naturally buried this ambiguity. "Will this break your man''s design?" Chu charming asked. After all, the big man didn''t know what pity was when he barbecued before. Shen Qing held the fingertips of the flowers and turned them gently. The snow colored knuckles reflected the charming red camellia, which was in full bloom for a time. "They all participated in the love variety show." He smiled, "what''s more, people just think about me, not the real me." "It itself is used to collapse." ok When they came out, they went back side by side. According to the truth, it should be that men''s footsteps are larger, and women have to walk faster and even run in order to keep up with him; The result is that Shen Qingzhi walks slowly, and Chu charming slows down her steps to match his pace. "Chu charming." Seeing that he was close to the crowd, he suddenly called her name. "Huh?" "Don''t sell yourself just because someone promised to cook for you." This time, Shen Qingzhi''s tone was particularly serious. Chu charming turned back, and the moonlight and the light from the eaves sprinkled on her face. Different from Shen Qingzhi''s cool and noble, she has always been a gorgeous and beautiful face, a real flower of wealth in the world. A smile will make people offer all their wealth, worth and life! At the moment, she looked a little sideways and smiled so that her eyes were full of bright lights. "As I said, I''m very picky." a phrase with a double meaning. "And --" "No one else, you are Shen Qingzhi." For a time, the cool moonlight was also rolled with warmth, and the stars in the sky became the best ornament at this moment. Barrage: [Aha!!] [program group: didn''t you expect it? I also hid the camera here!!] Chapter 878 [director, all the drumsticks of the photographer are given to the camera, all to the camera!] [corner camera, I would like to respect you as the MVP of this game!] [I don''t accept the radio microphone!] [camera and microphone: it is our duty to recast the glory of love in the live broadcasting room.] [grass (a plant)! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha For a moment, the live broadcast room was as happy as the new year. None of them scolded the director and praised him one after another. The director''s long thin eyes narrowed again, and his Maitreya like face was full of small pride. Hum. What if you don''t let me take the photographer? He''s not caught yet! Ah ~ this is called the way is a foot high and the devil is a foot high! After laughing enough, the barrage soon spread to other places: [no, I still think it''s funny ~] [Shen Qingzhi: we pretend to be lovers, quietly, and don''t let anyone find out; Camera: I see. Oh, I have to tell the national audience.] [darling, I didn''t expect Shen Qing to be such a person behind his back!] [u1s1, Shen Qingzhi looks like he can''t fall in love with others.] What, is it just me [+ 1, with his consistent style and current state status, is it normal not to fall in love? Moreover, although this variety show is watched by the top, it is not mandatory to talk about it.] [in other words, it doesn''t matter that Shen Qingzhi is single from beginning to end. After all, there are only four female guests now. Even if there are more people behind, it can''t exceed double digits? At that time, a "feeling wrong" can solve all the problems, and there is no need to disguise lovers as a shield.] [therefore, Shen Qing''s behavior is very thought-provoking.] [tut Tut, I smell conspiracy.] [conspiracy? It''s obvious that it''s a conspiracy!] [me too, waiting for the car to roll over. Looking forward to. JPG] [but Mao Shen Qingzhi just arrived today and picked Chu charming at a glance? Well, they really match each other in appearance.] [it''s hard to disagree. Now on the way back, the picture of the two people walking together is beautiful, which can be used as desktop wallpaper.] [didn''t Shen Qingzhi say that? He likes good-looking ones I seem to have missed several sentences in the front [that''s not important. The most important thing is that the other party looks good! And Chu Yun gave the same reason -] [Pick ¡á [food] [Gan, your sign is very spiritual. I think Chu charming is also a pun.] [I know, I know. After all, besides cooking, Shen Yingdi is also very beautiful ¡á colour ¡á can ¡á meal ¡á¡¿ [beautiful to eat? This is clearly the Manchu and Han banquet!] [together, it''s double! Ah, Ben Yan''s dog is dead!!] CP girls are so powerful. As long as they have a little contact, even if they shout in the air, they can piece together countless sweet stories. If two people are in the same frame, it''s Chinese New Year! One action and one look are full of love. In an instant, you have to touch your belly and say "I can''t eat any more". However, the hand that buckles the sugar can''t stop at all! The barrage dominated by passers-by brushed wildly for a while, and soon remembered: [where are Shen Qingzhi''s fans?] [at first, his fans were very empty. What was purely cooperation? Please don''t pull lang. now Shen Qingzhi took the initiative to go up and see what they have to say.] Shen Qingzhi''s fans will come out soon, which will appear very calm. Fan: [Oh, have a good time, brother] I can''t see the fans jumping, and the people who eat melon road are not happy. They are crazy to stir up the flames: [no, as Shen Qingzhi''s fans, don''t you oppose it?] At least fight and show them the excitement! However, most of them were beaten in the face by Zhengzhu before, and the thing was caused by Zhengzhu himself. In addition, compared with Aidou''s huge girlfriend powder, most of the actor powder are fans and focus on their career. As long as they don''t touch porcelain indiscriminately to hype their relationship, their heart itself is relatively large. Now the jar is completely broken: [against what? Didn''t you see him having a good time?] [besides, the elder brother is twenty-eight this year. Although we often say that men have thirty-one flowers, he also knows that men are at this age... Alas. It''s time to fall in love while you can still cheat the little girl with your face.] [take off the fan filter and put aside the role. Is there anything else in the daily life that is pleasing except that face?] [no£¨ Super loud)] The flowering period of boys is also very short Completely hurt each other. The topic behind is getting more and more crooked. It even talks about whether Shen Qing''s emotional intelligence and dog temper can normally seduce a sister. Gualu eater: [Shen Qingzhi''s fans are crazy? I''m afraid it''s not all black powder?] [what about Chu, Chu''s fans?] Chu yunfen quickly won the baton: [thanks for your invitation, Chu Yunyan powder. Seeing her own fresh and tender cabbage, a pig with long eyes finally came to arch, and the old father and mother wept.] [yes, yes, each of her characters in the play is crazy about love and ends badly. Now I feel... Very happy to see her fall in love, even if it''s fake?] Gualu eater: [...] I''m afraid not all the fans of this year are poisonous! However, there are also those with strong observation. [it''s really weird. Usually, Shen Qingzhi''s candid photos are rarely spread, which shows that he is very sensitive to the camera. Now he is still in countless variety shows around the camera, and the two people are not far away. How can they not realize that there are still cameras?] [raise your hand and add that the radio microphone is not turned off. As we all know, this microphone can record sound as far as it goes, so...] [thinking from this point of view, Shen Qingzhi is intentional? Let people know that they pretend to be lovers and then continue shooting. Gan, what does he really want to do?] [maybe it''s a fake idea?] [indeed, first paralyze Chu Yun''s attention by pretending to be a couple, then slowly approach and disperse the love enemies because of this level of identity, and finally get the moon first -] [ah, Shen Qingzhi, you are so mean!!] [wait, let''s continue to think along this line. Chu Yun is also intentional?] [very likely.] [anyway, whether it''s true or false, one of them is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. You think it''s a set. Maybe the party concerned is still playing fun!] That''s right [no matter what, I''ll take it first. It''s cool!!] [in front, fake CP is also used] [it''s because you know whether it''s fake or a fake that has been exposed that it''s more interesting to crack. Official business sugar, real sugar... True or false, fake or true, little sister, you''re still young when it comes to CP!] [disrespect.] [anyway, I''ll put my words here - I''ll wait for the day when these two people pretend to be true!] [ah, no, so the two succeeded in forming an illegal team? Do all the other competitors have no chance? To be honest, I really want to see them fight!!] [what''s fighting for? head broken and bleeding? I like it, wait for me!] This one. Chu charming and Shen Qingzhi have returned to the living room. When they left, they separated their front and rear feet, and finally came back together, with outstanding appearance. For a moment, everyone stopped watching the film and just turned to look at the two. Lin Yao wanted to talk and understood the reason why the gun hit the head bird. She couldn''t help looking at Meng Xiyun. This person who soon gave full play to her outspoken character: "Ouch, it''s a coincidence that brother Shen followed up after he went out. Yo ~ when I came back, I still had the same flower in my hand. " Meng Xiyun looked at the two people and smiled. His Yin and Yang were strange to the extreme. "I don''t know. I thought you two were better. I don''t know what they said outside. Can we also listen to these?" Barrage: [coming, coming!] [sure enough, there is a tear force where there are people.] [fight. JPG] "If you think it''s clever, you can also follow." Chu charming hurried to speak before Shen Qingzhi. She didn''t refute. She twisted the flowers with her fingertips and smiled again. "Sister Xiyun, will you fold one of the same flowers for you?" Chapter 879 Neither soft nor hard. After hearing this, they all had different thoughts, but Meng Xiyun and Lin Yao, who had not been very right, looked back at each other. Since the first day, Chu charming has shown a clear and high attitude of not being with others. This attitude can not win the favor of others. For a time, they regard her as a brainless person with empty appearance. Now it seems that she is hiding deeply, but she underestimates her. Women''s quarrel and men''s persuasion will only add fuel to the fire. Obviously, several men present know this very well. As for Shen Qingzhi When Chu charming stood up first, she handed over the initiative to Chu charming. It''s not that he evaded his responsibility, but from this point of view, it''s different. Barrage: [does emperor Shen Ying look like a weak little wife protected by a big man now?] [Gan, you are really a talent!] After Jiang Yi came back, he also changed to a low legged sofa. Unfortunately, he was not far from Dou Sisi. The more it seemed that there was no place to put his two big long legs. He was also eating melons and watching a play. Then Dou Sisi glanced at him casually, and his two legs trembled. "Well... It''s cold outside, isn''t it? Would you like to sit down and watch a movie first? " Since his debut, a top stream has been set up by cool people. It is obviously not suitable for doing this kind of thing, so the round is very stiff. Finally, Xiao xuanlang and Yu chengran took over the words and took over the stubble. Chu charming and Shen Qingzhi sat back on the sofa under your gaze, but this time, the atmosphere between them seemed to be a little different. Barrage: [right here? No?] The director saw it, touched his chin and nodded to a staff member in the rear, so soon after, the film suddenly cassette. "What''s going on?" Asked a star. "I''m sorry, the card is out. The program team will fix it soon." The voice just fell, the living room light came on, and under the screen of the bullet screen "the program group is too good", the light shone brightly and clearly illuminated the expression on each face. Lin Yao bit her lips and regretted. Meng Xiyun glanced back quietly. Yu chengran bowed his head sadly. Xiao xuanlang was careless. Of course, the most obvious thing was the deep resentment on Dou Sisi''s face. An expression of betrayal by a lover. When Jiang Yi looked aside, his handsome face was full of confusion about "who I am" and "where I am". Barrage: [quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack] [I declare that all the actors fail in expression management!] [save my face for brother Jiang. He is at least a fan fan fan. All the people on the stage have collapsed.] [look at Chu charming and Shen Qingzhi -] [what''s the matter with me? Our initiator will never feel guilty! Justifiably. JPG] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha - The program team said they would repair the film cassette, but the guests were actually tired of sitting. When they saw Chu charming and Shen Qing coming back together, they all had something on their minds. They refused to use it and said they would go upstairs to have a rest. During the shooting of the program, most of the guests have their own time, and the program team does not stop them. Everyone said good night to each other. Shen Qing held his head and looked at Chu charming, "good night." That voice can''t tell what''s different from usual. It only changes a little and falls in the tympanic membrane, but it looks particularly beautiful. This is probably the actor''s line skills. "Good night, brother Shen." Chu charming smiled gently and raised her hand slightly. "Thank you for the flowers you gave me. I like them very much." Shen Qing held his head down. He didn''t know whether he was looking at the flowers or the beautiful hand holding the flowers. Even his deep eyes were soft. "Just like it." Barrage: [it''s fishy!] [tut tut Tut, tut Tut, yo ~ when there were two people outside, I asked to call Shen Qingzhi, and now it''s brother Shen again] [install, you install again! Hehe.] [I saw it all. JPG] [hit, hit!] - It''s not eleven o''clock yet. Most stars are night owls. It is common to stay up late to shoot and catch announcements. This point is not enough to sleep. Therefore, in each two person house, there is a dialogue going on. Meng Xiyun sat at the head of the bed and looked at Lin Yao. "What are you going to do?" "What are you talking about?" Lin Yao looked pure and confused. Seeing this, Meng Xiyun gave her a big white eye on the spot. She was so angry that Lin Yao wanted to break up and hit someone directly! "Stop pretending." Meng Xiyun looked disdainful. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Take part in this program. Your goal is Shen Qingzhi." Her tone was firm, but Lin Yao still showed only a gentle and good-looking smile, which was not shaken by her words. Meng Xiyun didn''t ask her to give a normal response, but continued to take care of herself, "Chu charming wants to start..." After a pause, she corrected. "Ah, no, it was you who started first and was clearly rejected by Shen Qingzhi. Chu charming started. The two people took the same flowers, which shows that Shen Qingzhi is not exclusive." "Her first step was very successful." Speaking of this, Meng Xiyun made a dislike again, looked at Lin Yao, but said, "although you two are not pleasant, but in terms of appearance, she is really a little better than you. No wonder Shen Qingzhi will choose her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yao was still smiling, but she clenched her teeth secretly. The so-called pure jade girl has a clear and beautiful face, which also means that her appearance is not atmospheric and bright enough. Lin Yao scolds at the bottom of her heart that Meng Xiyun and Chu charming are all little bitches! But she still had to maintain a smile on her face and said, "sister ChuChu looks good. That''s her ability." "Tut tut tut." Meng Xiyun raised his eyebrows and obviously didn''t like Lin Yao''s white lotus. The next moment, the other party''s conversation turned and smiled. There was a little competition on the full white flower''s face. "But men value more than that face." Meng Xiyun looked at her, always with a ironic smile, as if there was something real. Rarely, she echoed Lin Yao''s words. "I agree." Then we''ll do our best next! Barrage: [I knew it was necessary to get these two people together, whether it was tearing each other apart or working together.] [program group yyds (forever drop God), great, great!] [two days ago, these two people were fighting each other openly and secretly, but today, after they turned the spear to Chu Yun, how do I feel that the atmosphere seems a little different?] [yeah, yeah, I think so] [Liangsheng flower -- artificial little white flower ¡Á Flirtatious brainless overlord... The strange CP of this program has been increased again?] [Chuo, I thought, isn''t this the most classic happy enemy? Another pair of brand-new CP, CP pink head dancing in ecstasy [after getting this pair of CPS, don''t you always get sugar in every quarrel?] [ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, the two raw flowers are real!] [Lin Yao and Meng Xiyun: I''m not guilty here...] Chapter 880 Jiang Yihe Yu chengran live studio. Jiang Yi is already lying in bed ready to go to bed. After two days of live broadcasting, audiences across the country have known that the top class life that looks too cool has a work and rest law comparable to that of the elderly. Go to bed on time at 11 o''clock, open your eyes on time at 6 o''clock in the morning, usually don''t smoke, don''t drink, don''t even drink coke! It''s almost a Lycium barbarum thermos cup. On the contrary, Yu chengran, who seems to be a good card, is actually an expert at staying up late. Jiang Yi puts on his eye mask and is about to close his eyes. Suddenly, Yu chengran calls him, "brother Jiang." "Huh?" It can be seen that chengran is a roommate in a room. Jiang Yi can only take off his eye mask and act as a warm-hearted brother. "What''s the matter?" A moment later, Yu chengran finally twisted enough, "brother Jiang, you said Sister ChuChu and brother Shen just came back together. Really... Is it really just a coincidence?" Speaking of this, Jiang Yi was stunned. However, his focus is obviously different from that of Cheng ran, and his mind is full of -- I thought that participating in this event can finally turn the underground relationship into a positive one, and then talk openly! Love! Love! However, he has been here for less than three days. Three days, his girlfriend has no interest in him! Is this far fragrant and near smelly? Grass (a plant)! Think of the sentence "who is better looking with Shen Qingzhi" asked by Dou Sisi. Jiang yiben also wanted to ask her, "who is better looking with Chu charming!" ok Without hypocrisy, the answer is quite obvious. As a result, the breath of top stream aidoujiang Yi was even lower, like a big dog who didn''t fight for meat and bones and finally ran back. "Jiang, brother Jiang?" Seeing this, Yu chengran''s heart is filled with completely different guesses. Does he also One Shen Qingzhi is troublesome enough. Another Jiang Yi, the two top streams must compete, but maybe he can change his route When the object remains the same, is it more pleasant to take a affectionate man two or three? "Ah?" Jiang Yi finally recovers, but it''s a pity that the brain circuits of the two love beans are destined to be wrong. Jiang Yi''s answer also seemed quite careless: "Why do you ask this?" The next second, I suddenly thought that my eyes turned to chengran, "is it difficult for you..." At this time, Yu chengran''s heart has turned a hundred times. Now he hangs his head slightly, his cheeks are red, and he looks particularly shy. He knew that when he bowed his head, the outline of his face was the most beautiful from this point of view. "Yes." Come on, come on, is it time for two men to compete for a woman? He had designed a complete set of countermeasures, but he listened¡ª¡ª "Come on, brother supports you." Jiang Yi''s voice is full of fighting spirit. He is not sleepy at all! Yu chengran: "... Ha?" Looking up, he saw that Jiang Yi had no loss on his face. He was completely happy, excited and encouraged. It seemed that he was afraid of him giving up and stepped out of bed to take the initiative to pat him on the shoulder. Oh, the other party''s pajamas are not cool at all, even a little elementary school chicken. Jiang Kuge dingliu Yi smiled brightly and encouraged, "although you are not as good-looking as brother Shen, you are not as famous as him, you don''t have as many fans as him, and you don''t have his consideration and cooking..." Is this encouraging? Yu chengran only felt that his heart was pierced one arrow after another, and soon it was full of holes. He wanted to cover this man''s mouth and let him stop talking! Wait, now, now is it better to do grievance white lotus? Next second. "But maybe sister Chu likes you?" Jiang Yi has been on the road for so many years. His private character is a little off, but he is not completely brainless. He naturally sees that his brother seems clever, but he has a lot of thoughts. But so what? If he can separate Chu''s attention, even if it''s only part of it, can he... Take advantage of it to think about it? Yu chengran looked up slowly, as if he had held his breath. His eyes were very complex. Finally, he could only slowly spit out four words. "Thank you, brother Jiang." Jiang Yi''s abacus is loud and beautiful. The last sentence is a summary: "Anyway, for the sake of our idol origins, brother will always stand on your side. Don''t give up!" Yu chengran: " Full of emotions are brewing for the dog! Barrage: [ha ha ha, is Jiang Yi so funny in private?] [shuangai Dou is actually a silly CP?] [how do I feel that the brain circuits of these two people have never been matched? Ha ha ha, I''m sorry. It''s really hard to get along with Jiang Yi like this.] [a top stream: harm, who is not a baby yet.] [25-year-old baby, wild grass!] [grass? Is it a verb? Is that an adjective? Excitement. JPG] [... Reported upstairs.] - At the same time, a similar dialogue appeared in the room of Xiao xuanlang and Shen Qingzhi. "In fact, I like Chu charming very much." Xiao xuanlang looked up at the ceiling and sighed. Then, Shen Qingzhi turned his head and issued a death gaze. Barrage: [OH ~] [Shen Qingzhi: the partner just paired is going to be dug into the wall. He is very anxious and angry!] [tut tut Tut, disguised lovers, tut tut ~] But Xiao xuanlang didn''t know whether he was born with rough nerves or whether he was just trapped in his own thoughts. He didn''t notice it and still said to himself: "After all, she looks good, and I''ve seen her roles. How can I say --" "Although basically everyone is an annoying and vicious female partner, people always want to hug her and tell her not to care about the man who doesn''t like her, or someone likes her..." Barrage: [hhhhdeath gaze ¡¤ super double!] "Are you her fan?" Shen Qingzhi''s voice sounded low and cool, and instantly pulled Xiao xuanlang out of his previous imagination. At this moment, straight man Xiao xuanlang suddenly realized his sense of crisis and desire for survival, and responded: "Ah? In fact, it''s a little. " Then, looking at Shen Qingzhi''s face, he suddenly realized, "but if brother Shen also has that meaning, I''m sure I can''t compete with you. It''s better to give up in advance, ha ha." Xiao xuanlang is about the same age as Shen Qingzhi. Strictly speaking, Xiao xuanlang is older than Shen Qingzhi, but because of the coffee problem, Xiao xuanlang will still call Shen Qingzhi brother Shen. Now he said that without temptation. then. Xiao xuanlang obviously felt that the death gaze had disappeared from him. Shen Qingzhi took back his sight and turned his head. Even if Xiao xuanlang is also a man, it should be said that Shen Qingzhi''s face is too good-looking. He has this face but looks for a sister. He simply doesn''t give them a way to live! Shen Qing asked the program team for a small bottle of the flower that had been folded earlier and put it right on his bedside table. At a glance, the gorgeous black tea flowers spread out, and slightly diluted the overly cold and inhumane atmosphere. Then Shen Qingzhi said, "well." Chapter 881 Well, what? Xiao xuanlang was stunned. His mouth was faster than his head. "Is that true?" When he spoke, he realized his mistake. Today, Shen Qingzhi just came here. Although he lived in the same room with him, their relationship in the entertainment industry was not enough to talk to him about this. Just about to apologize, he saw the film emperor who had always been very cold and alienated in front of people, smiled and immediately compared the flower behind him. With a bit of reserve and a bit of soft arrogance, Shen Qing insisted: "In the pursuit stage." In the live studio, the audience who had seen through everything spoke fiercely: [install! You pretend again!] [worthy of being the man who took the film emperor, I admire it!] This tone is too ambiguous. Xiao xuanlang''s head was dizzy and trance, but his mouth was still opening and closing instinctively, "ah, you''re welcome when you need your little brother to be a wingman!" Shen Qingzhi restrained his smile and gave him a mild expression - at least much better than when he first met. "Thank you." After a long time, Xiao xuanlang finally found his brain. He turned his head and shook it. It was still the echo of the sea. He thought that brother Shen had told him so many secrets that he was half open to him. He should try to reveal something in return for courtesy? Um. Men''s friendship also needs to be maintained by exchanging secrets! "Brother Shen, what do you think of sister Xiyun?" Shen Qing turns back. Xiao xuanlang touched the back of his head, "to tell you the truth, I like this kind of thick and colorful appearance. Moreover, sister Xiyun is straightforward and has something to say. I don''t like that kind of talk. I can''t guess." Straight man''s self-knowledge. Shen Qingzhi: "very good." After a pause, his eyes fell on Xiao xuanlang''s face, "it matches you very much." "Hey, hey." The smile on Xiao xuanlang''s face was more naive. "Since brother Shen said that, I''ll go after it at ease ~!" "Yes." Half a ring, Shen Qingzhi added a good word, "you will succeed." Barrage: [bah!] [Shen Qing is a dog man. In order not to let others rob your teammates and partners, he can even tell such deceptive lies.] [man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost!] [poor Xiao xuanlang was played between his hands again... Strange, why should I say ''again'' [when you think about it carefully, Meng Xiyun, who is entangled by Xiao xuanlang, is also very poor?] [Meng Xiyun just pulled Lin Yao. The two men looked like they were going to pry Chu Yun''s Wall foot together. Shen Qingzhi was specially made here, and then each relied on his ability?] [what, did Meng Xiyun and Lin Yao form CP?] - At this moment, what is Chu charming doing? In the house, Dou Sisi looked at Chu charming and left everyone''s sight. The resentment on her face was not hidden at all. Barrage: [Oh, Huo ~ did you really take yourself into the role of concubine?] [a main palace -- disguised lover Shen Qingzhi, a concubine -- sleeping with Dou Sisi, who doesn''t shout sister Chu''s cow when he sees it?] [sister Chu is awesome!] "Sister Chu, you said you liked good-looking, so..." Dou Sisi wanted to stop talking, but just one look in her eyes. Why can''t Chu charming see what she''s thinking now? Now that they have cooperated, she admits it frankly. "Shen Qing... Brother Shen is really good-looking." "Sister Chu, wake up. His powder is hard to do! Don''t be delayed for life by a moment of beauty! " Barrage: [ha ha ha -] [don''t worry, Shen Qingzhi''s fan is completely convinced now. Those who are taught by the main tune [separated] can welcome his sister-in-law happily.] Eight big sedans and 128 dowries are OK [more than that, the son-in-law can come to the door!!] However, Dou Sisi didn''t know this. She saw Chu charming seriously think about it. She continued to make various remarks when Dou Sisi thought she was about to be persuaded. Chu charming''s eyes gradually crossed her and fell on the flower in front, the same as Shen Qingzhi. Chu charming also arranged the flowers when she returned to the house. "It''s good to be king of Zhou you for the sake of great beauty." Barrage: [these two people have completely used their lines, okay!] [I announce that in the "like you, like me" program group, the first place for disguised lovers - Chu charming and Shen Qingzhi!] Dou Sisi: " Well, what she said was in vain! Chu charming patted her, "well, don''t be angry. After I have tasted Shen Qingzhi''s beauty, I''ll dump him to accompany Sisi, okay?" Barrage: [shock! Eating in the bowl and watching in the pot, no one falls on both sides, old scum man!!] Dou Sisi: " No, she was not comforted at all. Although angry, but think about it carefully, Dou Sisi seriously advised, "then you''d better not do this." "Why?" Chu charming turned her head slightly, and her bright face was exposed in the light. Even a girl like Dou Sisi had to jump three times when she saw her heart. "Don''t you like me? Don''t you like him?" She asked. Dou Sisi looked serious: "Shen Qing has a large number of fans. I''m afraid you''ll be chased and cut by his fans after you abandon him and wipe him clean." Dou Sisi''s expression became more and more cautious: "I''ve been chasing you to the ends of the earth." "Sister Chu, you look so good. Promise me, I don''t want to see you on the social news." Chu charming: " Barrage: [abandon everything in disorder, eat dry and wipe clean... Ha ha ha, these two words are used very spiritually!] [Dou Sisi''s serious appearance is too cute! Powder, powder!] [so Chu Yun is now a coquettish bitch who seduces people and doesn''t pay for their lives? It seems quite interesting.] [ask, how do Shen Qingzhi''s fans feel now?] [I can do this! Answer: pray for God to worship the Buddha, and pray for your brother to be young forever without damage to his appearance. It is estimated that this can experience the feeling of love.] [beautiful wife Shen Qingzhi:)] [human scum man Chu charming:)] [I still want to say - Chu charming cow!!!] - That night, the eight stars participating in the variety show went to sleep with their own thoughts. The other end. Looking at the surveillance screens in the live studio where ratings are rising step by step, director Ge Da of the program group leans against the recliner and holds a thermos cup, revealing the smile of a big man with deep merit and fame. - The next morning. The morning light fell into the room through the gap between the curtains. Chu charming was awakened by the vibration of a mobile phone at the head of the bed. A white and delicate hand stretched out from the quilt, facing the little light of the dawn that leaked in, just as the hand is like catkin, the skin is like coagulated fat, and even the fingernail is beautiful. The hand retracted into the quilt with the mobile phone, revealing a section of soft and dark hair next to it, gently wrapped around the light colored bed, and more and more beautiful and ambiguous feelings. The beauty opened her sleepy eyes and there was a new message on it. Get up, get down and make you breakfast Sender: Shen Qingzhi. Chapter 882 [I had a headache and couldn''t concentrate. Everything I wrote was not satisfactory. I threw it all into the dustbin again. Replace this chapter tomorrow. I''m sorry.] Well, what? Xiao xuanlang was stunned. His mouth was faster than his head. "Is that true?" When he spoke, he realized his mistake. Today, Shen Qingzhi just came here. Although he lived in the same room with him, their relationship in the entertainment industry was not enough to talk to him about this. Just about to apologize, he saw the film emperor who had always been very cold and alienated in front of people, smiled and immediately compared the flower behind him. With a bit of reserve and a bit of soft arrogance, Shen Qing insisted: "In the pursuit stage." In the live studio, the audience who had seen through everything spoke fiercely: [install! You pretend again!] [worthy of being the man who took the film emperor, I admire it!] This tone is too ambiguous. Xiao xuanlang''s head was dizzy and trance, but his mouth was still opening and closing instinctively, "ah, you''re welcome when you need your little brother to be a wingman!" Shen Qingzhi restrained his smile and gave him a mild expression - at least much better than when he first met. "Thank you." After a long time, Xiao xuanlang finally found his brain. He turned his head and shook it. It was still the echo of the sea. He thought that brother Shen had told him so many secrets that he was half open to him. He should try to reveal something in return for courtesy? Um. Men''s friendship also needs to be maintained by exchanging secrets! "Brother Shen, what do you think of sister Xiyun?" Shen Qing turns back. Xiao xuanlang touched the back of his head, "to tell you the truth, I like this kind of thick and colorful appearance. Moreover, sister Xiyun is straightforward and has something to say. I don''t like that kind of talk. I can''t guess." Straight man''s self-knowledge. Shen Qingzhi: "very good." After a pause, his eyes fell on Xiao xuanlang''s face, "it matches you very much." "Hey, hey." The smile on Xiao xuanlang''s face was more naive. "Since brother Shen said that, I''ll go after it at ease ~!" "Yes." Half a ring, Shen Qingzhi added a good word, "you will succeed." Barrage: [bah!] [Shen Qing is a dog man. In order not to let others rob your teammates and partners, he can even tell such deceptive lies.] [man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost!] [poor Xiao xuanlang was played between his hands again... Strange, why should I say ''again'' [when you think about it carefully, Meng Xiyun, who is entangled by Xiao xuanlang, is also very poor?] [Meng Xiyun just pulled Lin Yao. The two men looked like they were going to pry Chu Yun''s Wall foot together. Shen Qingzhi was specially made here, and then each relied on his ability?] [what, did Meng Xiyun and Lin Yao form CP?] - At this moment, what is Chu charming doing? In the house, Dou Sisi looked at Chu charming and left everyone''s sight. The resentment on her face was not hidden at all. Barrage: [Oh, Huo ~ did you really take yourself into the role of concubine?] [a main palace -- disguised lover Shen Qingzhi, a concubine -- sleeping with Dou Sisi, who doesn''t shout sister Chu''s cow when he sees it?] [sister Chu is awesome!] "Sister Chu, you said you liked good-looking, so..." Dou Sisi wanted to stop talking, but just one look in her eyes. Why can''t Chu charming see what she''s thinking now? Now that they have cooperated, she admits it frankly. "Shen Qing... Brother Shen is really good-looking." "Sister Chu, wake up. His powder is hard to do! Don''t be delayed for life by a moment of beauty! " Barrage: [ha ha ha -] [don''t worry, Shen Qingzhi''s fan is completely convinced now. Those who are taught by the main tune [separated] can welcome his sister-in-law happily.] Eight big sedans and 128 dowries are OK [more than that, the son-in-law can come to the door!!] However, Dou Sisi didn''t know this. She saw Chu charming seriously think about it. She continued to make various remarks when Dou Sisi thought she was about to be persuaded. Chu charming''s eyes gradually crossed her and fell on the flower in front, the same as Shen Qingzhi. Chu charming also arranged the flowers when she returned to the house. "It''s good to be king of Zhou you for the sake of great beauty." Barrage: [these two people have completely used their lines, okay!] [I announce that in the "like you, like me" program group, the first place for disguised lovers - Chu charming and Shen Qingzhi!] Dou Sisi: " Well, what she said was in vain! Chu charming patted her, "well, don''t be angry. After I have tasted Shen Qingzhi''s beauty, I''ll dump him to accompany Sisi, okay?" Barrage: [shock! Eating in the bowl and watching in the pot, no one falls on both sides, old scum man!!] Dou Sisi: " No, she was not comforted at all. Although angry, but think about it carefully, Dou Sisi seriously advised, "then you''d better not do this." "Why?" Chu charming turned her head slightly, and her bright face was exposed in the light. Even a girl like Dou Sisi had to jump three times when she saw her heart. "Don''t you like me? Don''t you like him?" She asked. Dou Sisi looked serious: "Shen Qing has a large number of fans. I''m afraid you''ll be chased and cut by his fans after you abandon him and wipe him clean." Dou Sisi''s expression became more and more cautious: "I''ve been chasing you to the ends of the earth." "Sister Chu, you look so good. Promise me, I don''t want to see you on the social news." Chu charming: " Barrage: [abandon everything in disorder, eat dry and wipe clean... Ha ha ha, these two words are used very spiritually!] [Dou Sisi''s serious appearance is too cute! Powder, powder!] [so Chu Yun is now a coquettish bitch who seduces people and doesn''t pay for their lives? It seems quite interesting.] [ask, how do Shen Qingzhi''s fans feel now?] [I can do this! Answer: pray for God to worship the Buddha, and pray for your brother to be young forever without damage to his appearance. It is estimated that this can experience the feeling of love.] [I still want to say - Chu charming cow!!!] - That night, the eight stars participating in the variety show went to sleep with their own thoughts. The other end. Looking at the surveillance screens in the live studio where ratings are rising step by step, director Ge Da of the program group leans against the recliner and holds a thermos cup, revealing the smile of a big man with deep merit and fame. - The next morning. The morning light fell into the room through the gap between the curtains. Chu charming was awakened by the vibration of a mobile phone at the head of the bed. The hand retracted into the quilt with the mobile phone. The beauty opened her bleary eyes and there was a new message on it. Get up, get down and make you breakfast Sender: Shen Qingzhi. Chapter 883 Jiang Yi is running. He opens his eyes at six o''clock every day. After getting up, he practices singing for an hour and jogging for an hour. As Aidou, if you can maintain a long singing and dancing performance on the stage, your vital capacity should naturally keep up. The best way is to exercise. As for how to exercise strong and not exaggerated muscles, it is also a knowledge. He is usually alone, but after coming to this program, there is another Xiao xuanlang. Xiao xuanlang appears on the screen mostly as a tough man or a great Xia, and his muscles should be maintained at all times. They happened to meet on the way and followed together. Xiao xuanlang also warmly suggested Jiang Yi to work out and eat protein powder with him. Jiang Yi: " "No, I''m Aidou." "Ha ha ha ha -" The two talked and laughed. When they returned to the cabin, they saw that Chu was handing a plate to Shen Qingzhi wearing an apron in the kitchen not far away. The action was quite intimate. Jiang Yi is entangled by Xiao xuanlang all the way. Now he is still a little confused. When he sees them, he subconsciously wants to get out of trouble by saying hello. Next second. Xiao xuanlang''s action film is attached to the body. He covers Jiang Yi''s mouth and drags people into the corner. Although he is straight, he also knows that this occasion is very important for Shen Qingzhi. As a qualified wingman, he will never allow anyone to play a supporting role! Jiang Yi, who was dragged away without any struggle: " Can''t you escape this man''s claws? Barrage: [ha ha!] From the perspective of a line of sight, Xiao xuanlang looked around and made sure that he was not found by the two people, so he lowered his voice and said: "Brother Jiang Yi, it''s a pity that you are still a top stream love bean eating fan rice. Why don''t you even look at this at the critical time?" Jiang, top flow, meaning: "...." I feel offended. "You, me, and those two people inside... Understand?" Jiang Yi: " What do you know? Yes! But feeling the bulging muscles of the martial arts fierce man, Jiang Yi instinctively nodded, and his eyes were "can you let go of me?" The desire to survive. Barrage: [hahaha, it seems that Jiang Yi has been strangled by the back of his fate, hahaha -] [Mingming Jiang''s meaning is similar to Xiao xuanlang''s. why is it in Xiao xuanlang''s hands now, just like a chick?] [with Xiao xuanlang''s brain, he still remembers his promise yesterday. He really tried his best hhhh] [this is probably the difference between singing and dancing love beans (Xiaosheng) and fighting fierce men (wusheng). Meditation, JPG] [ten thousand fans love bean idol was attacked by X rough man''s fierce actor, and love bean * * cried and hawed like he didn''t want to... Did he get it?] [grass! Can you do it, too? You are all demons - please bring me one too!!] The two guests who participated in the program at the same time cooperated well in the kitchen, but the morning exercise group could shrink in the corner and watch silently. And be afraid to disturb each other. What''s this called! After regaining his freedom, Jiang Yi''s brain slowly returned and his eyes gradually enlarged, "you mean --" "Shh!" Xiao xuanlang held his mouth again. Wu Sheng''s strength and speed were absolute, "keep your voice down." This attitude has clearly explained everything! "I promised brother Shen about this. For the sake of our morning exercise together, I only tell you. You are not allowed to tell others..." Jiang Yi nodded again and again. Barrage: Congratulations, IQ returns [sure enough, Xiao xuanlang is a big mouth. If Shen Qingzhi tells him, it means that people all over the world will know soon, and don''t know if executive Shen Qing will regret it when he thinks of it?] [in front, how do you know that this is not the development Shen Qingzhi wants?] [yes, he''s staying in the same kitchen with Chu Yun for breakfast now. As we all know, the kitchen is a place where love and force are often cultivated in love variety shows.] [sister in front has rich experience in comprehensive observation! Disrespect. JPG] Suddenly, Jiang Yi thought a lot in his head. But if Chu charming could make a pair with Shen Qing and use brother Shen''s beauty and means, wouldn''t the little attendant have no room to compete after that? instant. A hundred flowers bloom in his heart, ten thousand horses gallop, the rain clears up, and even the desert gives birth to a large stretch of forest! The two men observed in the dark for a while. Jiang Yi was more and more convinced that his guess was right. It was clear that the two were the intention of Lang Youqing''s concubine. Then he took the first step forward¡ª¡ª "Hey, what are you going to do?" Barrage: [quack, quack, quack!] It was Xiao xuanlang who grabbed his collar behind him. Jiang Yi''s actions became very funny together. In just three days, most of the top cool guy''s design has collapsed in the program. Yunbei.jpg Jiang Yi''s temper is not bad. Now he sees the hope that his relationship will be open and has a friendly attitude towards Xiao xuanlang. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Xiao xuanlang frowned, "but..." "Do we just hide here and watch?" Jiang Yi interrupted him. The latter sentence was more profound, "maybe brother shen wants us to see this scene." "Ah?" Xiao xuanlang was stunned. For the first time, Jiang Yi''s expression was more serious. "If it were me, once I had a heart for a girl, I would declare my sovereignty at the first time." "Brother Xiao, don''t forget that this is also a fair competition variety show." Xiao xuanlang touched the back of his head. Is that so? The top stream looked too determined. Xiao xuanlang was finally persuaded and returned to a large number of cameras. Jiang Yi regained his usual natural and unrestrained composure. If you don''t see the live video, no one can imagine that he has just been dragged away by Xiao xuanlang as a chick. The two men turned back when they heard the footsteps. Jiang Yi was the first to say hello naturally, "brother Shen, sister Chu, good morning." "Good morning." Chu charming and Shen Qingzhi said hello one after another. They still maintained the distance between them, which seemed ambiguous and normal. Chu charming said, "you just came back from running?" "Yes." Xiao xuanlang touched the back of his head, which was his performance when he was guilty. As a qualified wingman, he didn''t protect brother Shen''s love scene. He He deserves it! "I run every morning. I happened to meet Xiaojiang and I went with him. I didn''t expect you... You two got up very early, ha ha." Dry smile. "When I was hungry, I came down to find something to eat. Unexpectedly, brother Shen came down earlier than me. He had already started cooking and smelled very delicious. He rubbed some on his side by the way." Chu charming looked very natural. "This, this..." No more words. Barrage: [coming, coming!] [I began to feel embarrassed across the screen, ha ha ha!] At this moment, Shen Qingzhi looked back at them. "Since you''re here, it''s a coincidence that you can sit down and eat." Chapter 884 "Is that ok?" Xiao xuanlang suddenly got excited. "Yes." "Can I order then?" As a muscular man, Xiao xuanlang paid attention to his usual diet. In response to him, Shen Qingzhi gave a very cold look. Xiao xuanlang: " Suddenly, all the strength disappeared again. "OK, OK." Xiao xuanlang was wronged like a baby of one meter eight. "I eat everything." In contrast, Jiang Yi is more knowledgeable and interesting. "Then it''s troublesome for brother Shen and sister Chu. Brother Xiao and I are clumsy. We are not proficient in these things in the kitchen, so we won''t make trouble here anymore." Then he turned and left with Xiao xuanlang. Barrage: [ha ha!] [different treatment, absolutely!] [Jiang Yi was clearly revenging Yiwu''s revenge, and the attack was immediately reversed!] [Shen ¡¤ first class cook (Lang?)¡¤ Qingzhi: as long as you have eyes, it''s not impossible to rub rice.] [well, I seriously doubt it. It''s not true to reward those two. Shen Qin just wants to stay in the kitchen with Chu charming for a long time.] [I declare that you have the truth!] [I declare your declaration valid!] [I declare that...] [stop, stop dolling!] Chu charming and Shen Qingzhi stayed in the kitchen for some time, and finally took out the breakfast. In addition, they had been waiting in line. She went back to wash her hands, and suddenly the cell phone placed close to her body shook again. New message: I hope you don''t mind to imperceptibly change the views of others on us Besides, the breakfast I made for them was not as good as yours Chu charming laughed after reading it. This man~ Barrage: [ah ah -- seeing Chu''s smile like this, who sent her the message again? What on earth did he say?] What about the director? Director, I really want to know! Scratch your ears and cheeks. JPG] - The sun is rising. Gradually, others in the hut woke up. Lin Yao and Meng Xiyun got up earlier and were preparing everyone''s breakfast in the kitchen. As we all know, in this love variety show, the seat for dinner has always been the main point of contention. The two are thinking about it. They see Dou Sisi banging down and catch someone and ask. "Jiang Yi, have you seen sister Chu?" Her face was full of confusion, "I got up early in the morning, and a person as big as sister Chu next to me disappeared!" Jiang Yi, Xiao xuanlang and Yu chengran are sitting on the sofa. The latter two are watching TV, while Jiang Yi is playing small games brought with his mobile phone. Hearing this sound, the whole person was shocked, and the plane was killed in an instant. Looking up, it seemed casual and a little happy. "Sister Chu? Oh, I saw you this morning. " "Where?!" "She got up early and had breakfast with us at brother Shen''s side. Now she is watering the flowers outside, because she and brother Shen picked two flowers in the garden last night." Jiang Yi''s heart is very sour. Your favorite sister Chu played with brother Shen. Now you''re alone, can you play with me ~? Hearing the speech, not only Dou Sisi, but also Yu chengran, who was watching TV, and Lin Yao and Meng Xiyun, who came out earlier, showed a trance expression. Especially chef Lin Yao, Kan Kan maintained the tenderness on his face, "have you all eaten? Or did brother Shen do it? " "That''s not true." When Lin Yao was expecting a little, Xiao xuanlang touched his stomach. "Brother Shen and Chu charm made it together, but Jiang Yi and I can eat more." Jiang Yi nodded impolitely. Shen Qingzhi treats them differently. The same breakfast is rich and beautiful for Chu charming. Treat them... Oh, just fool them. It''s like measuring bird food. The two big men are not full at all. Xiao xuanlang still thinks it''s brother Shen''s punishment for his bad work! On the other side, Yu chengran, who got up late, slightly turned to Jiang Yi and showed his betrayed look. Jiang Yi saw it and silently... Don''t overdo it. I''m sorry. In order to successfully announce his love on the program, he also had to! The people at the table had different thoughts. With the help of Lin Yao, they finally came to the table for dinner, but only their hearts knew what the meal was like. At about nine o''clock, the audience in the live broadcasting room gradually increased, and the barrage was not lively: [ha ha ha -] [it''s fun. Is Dou Sisi''s lost expression called "I knew that day would come, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon" [as the saying goes, falling in love with a woman with a heart is doomed to be hurt hhhh] [Lin Yao and Meng Xiyun are funny, okay?] [yes, yes, last night we just agreed to take the initiative to attack, and even bowed our heads to prepare to join hands temporarily. As a result, we got up early in the morning and made the most troublesome style for breakfast, which would reflect our virtue and ability. As a result -] [Chu charming and Shen Qingzhi slipped away directly and didn''t even attend the group breakfast! I didn''t expect it. JPG] [this wave, this wave is called zero output of the six gods in the later stage!] [only I love Xiao xuanlang? After covering for Shen Qingzhi, he finally had a full meal. Now he tries his best to gather around Meng Xiyun. Oh, Huo, the other party is immersed in the mood of failure. He doesn''t notice who is the straight man!] [the worst thing is Yu chengran. He jumped backwards when he got up in the morning. Jiang Yi, do you remember your encouragement and commitment to chengran''s brother yesterday?] [Jiang Yi: forget, brother Shen''s cooking is really delicious! Come on, cook. JPG] [ha ha!] [to tell you the truth, Jiang Yi eats both ends, right? Good guy, our winery needs talents like you£¨ This refers specifically to 25 children] Don''t say it. Besides, Qin wine will cry [speaking of it, Jiang Yi talked about men''s Secret topics with his brother chengran last night, and did morning exercises with Xiao xuanlang this morning. He was just late for Shen Qingzhi''s breakfast... There were four male stars present, excluding himself. The remaining three had a good relationship with him and fell into deep thought.] [good guy, top class idols are charming and can''t be set down!] [I think Jiang Yi''s girlfriend fan and wife fan certainly don''t want to hear you talk about this here now, because it seems that except Yu chengran, he and the group seem to be... Affected?] [more than that, I think Yu chengran is a scheming green tea, or he can blacken it. Jiang Yi is also affected by joining him. The wolf dog Sego next year!] [Jiang Yifen''s girlfriend is furious!] But did you notice a detail [say!] [Dou Sisi couldn''t find Chu Yun. When she went downstairs, the three men on the sofa were Yu chengran and Xiao xuanlang. Jiang Yi was the furthest away and was still playing games, but it was a surprise. In that case, Dou Sisi was the first to shout Jiang Yi, who looked the hardest to say, and Jiang Yi''s reaction at that time... Tut tut.] [what do you want to say?] [nothing. The atmosphere before these two people is always strange, strange and familiar. It seems that they hide something... Believe it or not, it''s as if I want more.] - Chu charming and Shen Qingzhi were asked by the director to take care of the flowers and plants on the grounds of indiscriminately destroying the flowers and plants. Of course, they were more in order to shoot more ambiguous interactions between them. The process was quite pleasant. When they came back, they saw that the people at the table looked different. Chu charming had no time to ask why, so the program team handed a card. "Don''t you mean to play at will and talk about love in front of the camera? Why does this program still have a task?" Xiao xuanlang looked blankly. Jiang Yi secretly looked at Dou Sisi. "Maybe it''s because our performance these two days is too boring? The program team can''t watch it anymore. Do you want to make progress? " So don''t look at that woman, look at his real boyfriend! "What did you write?" Chu charming was also curious and leaned over. Shen Qingzhi, as the most experienced existence here, takes the card and opens it. The man''s slender fingertips held the small card, and any action was very beautiful. When he glanced at it, he first looked up at Chu charming, and then read in a clear and cool voice with deep lines: "... please choose your own female guest for each male guest." Chapter 885 "Form a team in pairs. Next, there are mysterious tasks to complete." Shen Qing intoned slowly and finished the rest of the words. Barrage: [coming, coming!] [it''s said that it''s a team to complete the task, but it''s actually the first time to announce your favorite object?] Ordinary ordinary people usually set the steps of sending anonymous messages to their favorite objects every night, but "like you, like me" is a star love variety, and the participants are well-known. In other words, it''s all shameful. The program team didn''t set up such a bone revealing link, but it can''t always swallow it so gently. It has to toss and explode occasionally. Not only for the popularity of the program, but also for the star guests to get to the point faster! Love! Love! Ah! Everyone looked at each other. Is there a "bright card" so soon? Men, as the choice party, are about to face a choice; As the selected party, female guests do not have to tangle with the former, but who will choose themselves in the end and how many will choose... It is also related to their face! Suddenly, Dou Sisi looked at the director group and raised his hand to ask, "can only male guests choose female guests, can''t female guests choose instead? Otherwise, let women choose women. It''s rare to choose men. Can''t you? " Jiang Yi: "..." stunned.jpg Barrage: [ha ha, Dou Sisi is worthy of you!] It''s hard to be a thief at this time [sorry, your favorite charming sister has formed an illegal team with your brother Shen in advance. You don''t have a chance ~] [a concubine should look like a concubine. This specifically refers to making way for the main palace.] [so, is that what Shen Qingzhi meant when he just looked at Chu charming? This man is a dog. He formed a team in advance. I suspect he''s peeking at the script!] [Shen Qingzhi, you are really mean now!!] "No! Only men and women can choose from each other! " Fortunately, the program team resolutely rejected Dou Sisi''s proposal, which made Dou Sisi lose instantly, and there was another giggle in the barrage in front of Chu charming. Looking aside secretly, Jiang Yi breathed a long sigh of relief. Chu charming thought that the relationship between the two people was solid. She estimated Jiang Yi. Now she estimates that she wants to invite the whole program group that abides by the rules to dinner! Shen Qingzhi looked back. "What are you looking at?" Chu charming smiled at him, and the microphone still recorded the sound. She didn''t announce the relationship between the two, but said, "I''m thinking about how you''ll choose later." Shen Qing bent over, his lips close to Chu charming''s ears, but his body is still clear and does not fall into the character of a famous scholar, "tell you a secret in advance." When he spoke, he lowered his voice, gently, and some bewitched. Chu charming unconsciously followed close. "Huh?" Shen Qing suddenly smiled. His dark and deep eyes flashed bright, as if the scorching sun fell in his eyes. He said: "I''ll choose you." Chu charming seemed stunned, immediately looked up and showed some happy look, "thank you." Shen Qingzhi said again, "but I may not be the first to choose. Will you choose to wait for me?" Chu charming thought about it, and whispered to Shen Qing, "but others may not choose me." "What if there is?" Shen Qing asked stubbornly. The two were close together. When Chu charming looked up, she could even see Shen Qingzhi''s slender eyelashes. A moment later, she also bent her lips lightly. "Then I can only say sorry to them." The woman''s facial features were bright, but her voice was soft and charming. "Who says I already have a partner." Barrage: [ah, ah -] [too sweet, too sweet, is this the sweet love that the country wants to promote? Don''t say, if everyone maintains this beauty and sweetness, I also want to talk!] [microphone, you did a good job!] [Shen Yingdi''s acting skills are awesome! You can take the initiative to attack further. If you take a step back, you can be a soft cute little milk dog... High, it''s really high.] [no, these two people are in a team relationship, aren''t they? And whisper to the camera, really when the camera and microphone eat dry food? What the hell are these two doing?] [true and false, false and true, can''t tell...] [don''t ask, asking is fun!] Other people also had their own reactions. Finally, lots were drawn to decide the order. Shen Qing was the third, that is, the penultimate. Why not? Xiao xuanlang, who probably won the first place in luck, took the opportunity to laugh, "brother Shen, Xiaojiang, you two are not lucky!" Jiang Yi''s expression is always cool, but he can''t see anything. Instead, he should be the same. Shen Qingzhi, who doesn''t show his color, smiles with deep meaning in his eyes: "It''s all right. I can make it up elsewhere." Xiao xuanlang: "?" Is the last second choice so happy? Jiang Yi: " At this time, he should have been complacent. He was the one! But after looking at the female guest seat, Dou Sisi was still lost, but Chu Yun was also a woman and couldn''t choose anyone... Maybe he should secretly rejoice? Grass£¨ A plant) The more you think, the more you abuse!! Barrage: [Shen Qing held that smile just now... It''s rippling, isn''t it?] [man, I didn''t expect you to have such a side in private!] [I feel that it is not Jiang Yi, Lin Yao, Meng Xiyun, but Shen Qingzhi who takes part in this program!] [open up, maybe this is his nature. Now his nature is exposed?] [the more you think, the more you work!] [secretly speaking, it''s lovely not to kill or break the law. So is Chu Yun who illegally formed a team with him.] [+ 1, let them get together, at least pleasing to the eye! Open the live broadcasting room at dinner time. As long as these two people get together, I can have one more bowl of rice.] [good guy, this program is actually called come on! The cook, right?] [no, it''s called "cold dog food slapping on my face", "I have CP you want to eat", "if a dog is killed, it will die...] Finally, in order, Xiao xuanlang was the first to choose. He went up and his eyes fell directly on Meng Xiyun, even if the latter prayed desperately¡ª¡ª "I choose Meng Xiyun!" Meng Xiyun looked at it. Just looking at it, he felt that Xiao xuanlang, who was muscular and empty, smiled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At least, there are candidates, aren''t there? Xiao xuanlang showed a straight man''s confident smile, "Meng Xiyun, please form a team with me. My muscles and I promise to take you first!" Hearing this, even Lin Yao, who has always been wrong with Meng Xiyun, couldn''t help but show sympathy to her. Tut Tut, although it''s a shame to have no candidate, it''s obviously not going anywhere after being seen by such a man. What a sin did you make in your last life? Others: " Did this guy find out that he is participating in a love variety show rather than a competitive show? It''s not clear what the mysterious task is for the time being, but it''s more important to cultivate feelings in the process than the first one! Barrage: [ha ha ha!] [good guy, show your muscles directly. As a woman, I really hate this arrogant straight man!] [no, Xiao xuanlang is so cute.] [this is Mr. bodybuilder. Are you here?] [Xiao xuanlang: don''t force me. My muscles will tell you the answer. I came to the program to win the first place! What, you mean falling in love? no Heavy! Yes!] "Miss Meng Xiyun, your choice is -" Meng Xiyun looked at Xiao xuanlang and smiled. Xiao xuanlang was full of confidence, and the muscles on his arm became more and more obvious. then. Meng Xiyun said, "I refuse." Chapter 886 "... ah?" Xiao xuanlang was completely stunned. A moment later, he hurried to save, "Meng Xiyun, otherwise you can think about it again. I''m really good..." Meng Xiyun said, "I''m sorry." Compared with Xiao xuanlang, that posture is particularly elegant and lacks sincerity. Oh, my God! She is a clever and witty woman. If she joins up with a straight man like Xiao xuanlang, she will definitely collapse! "How can this..." Before Xiao xuanlang could save his love, the program group''s particularly cold voice came, "Xiao xuanlang failed to form a team, entered the anti constituency, and then paired later." Barrage: [ha ha!] [I knew, not surprisingly, that Xiao xuanlang could fall in love like a straight man. It''s really unreasonable! Heaven blows and thunder splits!!] [I''m Shen Qingzhi, ha ha, ha GA!] [it suddenly occurred to me that when they talked last night, Xiao xuanlang told Shen Qingzhi that he would chase Meng Xiyun next. As a result, today he really... From this point of view, he really keeps his word.] [what, what? Man''s appointment ¡á [fixed] [don''t make an agreement. Xiao xuanlang''s teammates can''t get it, but he is as mean as Shen Qingzhi. He just gave Chu charming... The gap between them is too obvious to be brothers. Don''t cue.] [ha ha - Shen Qingzhi: I broke up with my brothers because I formed a team illegally?] [don''t say, I especially want to see Shen Qing overturn now. Maybe it''s because he''s too proud? Hurry up and grab my beautiful and tired little sister Chu charming, and ask a great movie star to be nervous, please. JPG] The same person Xiao xuanlang sadly entered the anti constituency and began to pull grass and draw circles. Yu chengran came second. He knew the way of variety effect, controlled the pace, walked once in front of all female stars, raised the hearts of the audience, and finally got stuck between Lin Yao and Chu charming, then stepped back and walked in the direction of Chu charming. "Sister ChuChu, you said yesterday that your level of barbecue is average. In fact, so am I." On the left is Lin Yao, and on the right is Dou Sisi, who immediately widens her eyes and looks at Yu chengran. Barrage: [let me translate Dou Sisi''s expression -] [wow, I didn''t expect you with thick eyebrows and big eyes to covet sister Chu!] [I''ve been a bad concubine myself. Unexpectedly, another concubine came and even robbed me of the position of the concubine room!] [laughing to death HHH] As for Lin Yao on the left, her expression was even more embarrassed, and her face was black. She is a company with Yu chengran and has a good relationship. At first, she thought that she would have Yu chengran''s vote as well as how to guarantee the bottom. At that time, she might be able to step on Chu charming and Meng Xiyun one after another. It''s all right now! Xiao xuanlang chose Meng Xiyun and Yu chengran chose Chu charming. The rest of Shen Qingzhi and Jiang Yi don''t seem to be the people who will give her the ticket. The most humiliating thing was herself I knew I wouldn''t cook for these people. Let them eat pig food. It''s disgusting for these heartless people! The eyes of the two murderers beside Yu chengran can''t care now. The boy stood there. He was only 23 years old. He was the youngest of all the male guests. Everyone called him his brother. Now Yu chengran looks up, with bright eyes and white cheeks, but he wants to summon up his courage: "Can we practice progress together in the future?" These words alone are more than twice as high as the previous Xiao xuanlang. The team invitation was changed by him in a more euphemistic way, but at first glance, it was very close. Such a slow picture does not seem abrupt at all. Whether it can be accepted or not, it has left enough face for each other. As for "later"... Where do you want to go? Barrage: [lying trough, it''s coming soon. Is that accurate?] [I have to say, Yu chengran''s words are good, tut tut.] [@ Xiao xuanlang, come in and learn! Look at what other people say about the object they want to engage in.] [Yu chengran''s choice is not surprising. From the first day he moved into the cabin, it can be seen that chengran is so interested in Chu charming. It was most obvious during the barbecue last night. I don''t know whether Shen Qingzhi gave him a sense of crisis...] [I really want to know what those mothers who don''t give Yu chengran love powder will say about this situation] [what else can I say¡ª¡ª My brother is only three years old! My brother doesn''t know what he likes or dislikes! My brother just wants to find a playmate! Chu Yun is the most beautiful, so she was chosen. Boys like to play with the most beautiful but little girls in the kindergarten.] [it tastes inside.] "Sister ChuChu, can you?" Yu chengran''s eyes flickered, very cute. Chu charming''s eyes only fell on him for a moment and moved away slightly. Shen Qingzhi didn''t know when he came to the back of Yu chengran. Of course, it was a kind of far away. But the man''s temperament was outstanding and his look was cold. Standing there alone, he took away everyone''s attention like a green lotus. Except for Yu chengran with his back to him. Of course, the most obvious is Dou Sisi''s death gaze. Barrage: [ha ha ha] [Dou Sisi: I love my concubine Dou Sisi and treat my colleagues. The new Fox is going to kill her! Zhenggong... It hasn''t arrived yet. I won''t give it to you for the time being.] [my mom, is she an immersive Star chaser? It''s so cute.] What about the comments on the Internet? Jiang Yi doesn''t have the heart to think about it now. Only when brother Shen and sister Chu get together immediately with crazy assists, will his relationship and the identity of genuine boyfriend be exposed one day... Right? Yeah, yeah, yeah! Jiang Yi secretly clenched his fist and wept in the wind Today is also a day to recover your girlfriend and contribute to the beautiful love of others. Here, Chu charming couldn''t help laughing. "Chu charming, your choice is --" the prompt of the program group sounded. Seeing her smile, Yu chengran still came towards himself, trembling in his heart, and even a sense of unreality. He really wants to beat Shen Qingzhi''s mountain because of his skill when drawing numbers? Chu charming gave the man behind her a look of "you can rest assured". After slightly turning her head, her eyes returned to Yu chengran. "Sorry." She said, "my cooking talent is very ordinary, so I decided not to bother myself." "Then..." Yu chengran still wants to speak, but she is interrupted by Chu charming. Her eyes are dark and clear, but there is no pity. "Moreover, I prefer others to give it to me when it''s done, rather than delving into my cooking." "Brother chengran, I''m sorry. It seems that I can''t practice cooking with you." Yu chengran kept his mouth open, but he looked a little lost. Behind him, Shen Qingzhi curved his lips and slowly drew a smile. It is clear and shallow, but the fundus of the eye reflects fine light. It is also like a sky fire, passing through each other''s heart, it will turn the world upside down and devour everything! Chapter 887 The barrage broke out in the live broadcast room! [tut tut Tut, this is called several joys and several worries.] [see Shen Qingzhi''s expression? Man, your name is Gunther!!] [but even so, I''m ready to forgive him. The man who sleeps has a damn charming smile!] ¡¾prprpr¡¿ [ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah [... I want to fart upstairs. Shen Qing has never played a love drama since his debut.] Ah, what did he play [criminal investigation suspense, and abnormal and vicious villains!!] ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ It seems a little sentimental. What''s the matter?] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [don''t skew the building. Shen Qing holds the position where he is standing now. I think he deliberately stood up and showed Chu Yun. You also said that Yu chengran is a green tea man. I think he is the one who is most intrigued!] [Shen Qing, a passer-by and film fan, accidentally saw this live studio. Now he is in a mixed mood.] [sister, I understand you. You''re used to it. Ha ha, ha ha, sweet love is also good. After all, the elder brother hasn''t played a male and female love drama so far. It''s good to watch a love film?] [it''s OK. I''m afraid he''s too deep into the play and pretends to be true...] - When the team failed, Yu chengran went to the waiting area with the same dejected. "Be strong." Xiao xuanlang, who came over, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "this kind of thing will be shameless and skinnless once it is born twice and cooked three times... Just get used to it." Yu chengran: " Sorry, he was not comforted at all! However, in order to meet the needs of people, and a lot of male sophomores who are really wrongly paid are also very popular. In general, Yu chengran still maintains his loss and sadness. Ask: "Brother Xiao, am I bad? It seems very unfit for love... " However, straight man Xiao xuanlang is destined to be a man who doesn''t play cards according to common sense! "Do you want to hear me tell the truth?" Yu chengran rattled at the bottom of his heart, but he still had to say, "yes, yes..." He was wronged. "I want to know what I did badly. Brother Xiao, tell the truth. I can stand it. Don''t be afraid to hurt me." He doesn''t want to hear at all. Please shut up! But if Xiao xuanlang could understand the atmosphere, the sun came out in the West! He looked left and right, and patted his brother chengran on the shoulder, "I said, your face is a little worse than others..." Yu chengran: " Indifference.jpg Sorry, he doesn''t want to hear a word now! He turned his back directly. Of course, he had to look like he was hit, but since Xiao xuanlang''s straight man switch has been started, how can you stop if you want? "It''s all right. Your parents gave you the face. It''s decided by birth. You can''t change it unless you have a facelift. But -- " "We can save the country in other places!" Xiao xuanlang''s tone was uplifting. Yu chengran just panicked. Then, his shoulder was patted twice with great force: "Less than ah, you can practice muscles with me in the future. As long as you practice a pair of strong muscles, girls won''t only pay attention to your face." Yu chengran tried to save himself, "but, brother Xiao, I want to play an idol drama..." Wake up, he can''t connect his muscles! However, Xiao xuanlang couldn''t understand people''s words, "what does that matter? When your muscles come out, you can change the way... " "No!" Finally, Yu chengran couldn''t bear to interrupt him. He was always evaluated as a path by fans. His clear eyes looked quiet at the moment: "Brother Xiao is muscular. Just now she was rejected by sister Xiyun." Xiao xuanlang, who was stabbed into the lifeblood: " Barrage: [ha ha ha!] [Xiao xuanlang is really a magical man. Whoever shares the frame with him, whether in advertising or sentimental, the painting style will develop in a funny direction in the next second HHH] [with funny aura XD] [so far, among the four male guests, only Shen Qingzhi can suppress him with a powerful aura.] [but Shen Qingzhi has formed a team with others!] [in other words, Xiao xuanlang and Yu chengran seem to have known each other before? Oh, that''s what Jiang Yi said during morning exercises.] [is this the similar brain circuit between AI Dou?] [no, obviously Xiao xuanlang is so annoying that any normal person will be driven crazy by him in the end.] [what should I do? I think Yu chengran deliberately stabbed Xiao xuanlang in the heart. The picture is quite handsome?] [+ 1, instant reversal of attack and reception, and hit it again?] [Xiao xuanlang: Yes, my BG line was finished in advance, but I am a blcp manufacturer.] [very busy!] As soon as the picture turned, it was Shen Qingzhi''s turn at the scene. He stepped forward, the line was straight and the purpose was clear. Finally, no one expected to stand in front of Chu charming. Lin Yao almost couldn''t help rolling her eyes. This is just the beginning. The most competitive one will be decided directly. Is there any suspense about this program? Do you want the ratings? Play or not, play or not! However, those two people were destined not to hear her voice. Looking around, she could only exchange a look of sympathy with Meng Xiyun. The next second, he was stared by Dou Sisi. Lin Yao: " Is there something wrong with this woman! A good man should not stick to a woman who is more beautiful than himself all day. Doesn''t she have a sense of comparison and jealousy? Where''s the brain? At the touch, Lin Yao looked away again. A woman with a bad brain... Scared. Shen Qing stood there, upright and broad. He seemed to be the protagonist preferred by the author in the story, with clear, meaningful and precious eyebrows and eyes. There is a height difference between men and women. He needs to look down at Chu charming. From this point of view, the beautiful face is not as cold and reserved as usual, but also dyed with a few romantic soft colors. Like his voice. "Do you... Want to face the unknown with me?" Barrage: [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Shen Yingdi is also very good at it. What do you mean everything I don''t know?] [it''s obviously just a program team choosing partners. How can this person say that it''s like having to work together for a lifetime! Groundhog screams. JPG] [I can''t stand it. I know these two people are fake. They have agreed to work and rest together here, but...] [I know you. This posture, this ambiguity, is so high.] [today is also the first day to cry for the beautiful love, sobbing sobbing sobbing sobbing for Mao? The single dog cried when he was abused.] Chu charming raised her head a little and held dark and deep eyes on Shen Qing. She smiled gently, and the bottom of her eyes was full of brilliance. Just when everyone thought she would open her lips and speak, Chu charming suddenly took away her smile! For a time, the two pairs were equally beautiful but each had its own merits. They were close to each other, and gradually filled with the meaning of confrontation. Chu charming said, "what if I refuse...?" The ending was high and long, even Yanze''s eyes were gently picked. It''s like provocation and provocation. "Not much." Shen Qing holds the road. "Do you want to give up?" Chu charming continued to ask, still maintaining this posture to see him. Being targeted by the camera, Shen Qingzhi also smiled slightly. "How?" The lower the man''s voice, the more confused he is, just like his star eyes that lock people tightly at the moment. "Then let you see every merit of me, keep asking, keep asking... Until -" Pause, don''t have a deep meaning. "The day you changed your mind!" Chapter 888 "So difficult ~" Chu charming smiled gently, and the ending was gently entangled, like a peach willow in full bloom. Touch, all flowers rustle. "Will you be disappointed?" She slightly tilted her head and put a soft post on her white cheek, which was more charming and charming, but her speech was sharp. Shen Qingzhi and her clear and crafty eyes are facing each other and half ring: "Yes." ¡ª¡ªEven if you are ready again, you will still feel lost at this moment, not embarrassing. Chu charming smiled again. She tied a ribbon between her wrists, which should have been used to tie her hair. Now she untied it and buckled it between Shen Qing''s wrists. Then, pull forward. Her hand at the other end of the ribbon hardly used any force, but at that moment, Shen Qingzhi took a very cooperative step forward, which seemed to fall into her arms. The whole man, including body, mind and soul, is driven by him. When I looked up again, the scattered sunlight poured into the woman''s eyes. For a time, I couldn''t tell which was brighter than which. Chu charming said, "brother Shen is so beautiful. Who is willing to see the lost beauty?" Barrage: [central position -] [I thought Shen Qingzhi''s performance just now was very provocative. Now I see Chu charming... I can''t tell who these two people are better.] [Shen Qingzhi is the solution to the problem, and Chu Yun cleverly takes it. I think Chu Yun won this game!] [no, look at Chu Yun''s last gentle pull and Shen Qing''s cooperation... These two people are clearly Lang Youqing''s concubine''s intention!] [yes, yes, these two people are now together (here refers to forming a team under the official lens). Who else and who else?] [Gan! Whether it''s Shen Qingzhi or Chu charming, these two beauties can come and tease me... Who can stand it?] Don''t say it. Give her your life [come on, come on, press the wall, pro literature, I''ll give you literature!!] [who just said that Shen Qingzhi never played a love play? Isn''t the play of the overbearing president''s forced love very good!] [and Chu Yun, who plays women who love but cannot be loved. Now I officially announce that all the male protagonists in those plays are blind!!] [woo woo, sweet love is too easy...] [everyone in front calm down. Did you forget the picture recorded by the camera last night? These two people are just acting.] [if you want to be widowed, I''ll take it too! kswlkswl¡¿ [no, you all forgot poor Dou Sisi?] [Sisi, it''s OK. Jiang Yi hasn''t chosen yet. Jiang Yi will choose her.] [yes, yes, although Jiang Yi''s design collapsed badly these two days, it''s still a top stream love bean. Take a Chu charm and give her a Jiang Yi without loss.] [Dou Si Bensi: bah, I feel a big loss!] - "Shen Qingzhi, Chu charming, team success!" With the sound of the program group falling, the two people had stood together, their heads together and whispered. Perhaps since last night, Shen Qingzhi was too obvious, and everyone noticed this. Although Meng Xiyun and Lin Yao were unwilling, they didn''t show too many lost expressions. Of course, it may also be that the expression management passes the test and the actor''s self-quality~ Instead, the camera went to the male star area to be selected. Xiao xuanlang applauded. Yu chengran next to him seemed to think of it, but he still had to applaud to show a tearful expression in a smile. Dou Sisi, the most intense performer, was immersed in the emotion of "sister Chu was robbed by a wild man", so sad that he couldn''t help himself. Seeing this, Jiang Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Pity is pity, but... His chance is coming! He is really mean at this moment! Finally, it was Jiang Yi''s turn. He was not surprised to stand in front of Dou Sisi, raised his head and said seriously, "I want to be with you, can I?" Barrage: [tut tut Tut, you know Jiang Yi has a different plan for Dou Sisi.] [alas, why is the top of the river so reluctant? Falling in love with a woman who has a heart is destined to be hurt.] [don''t forget, he is an idol. Unlike others, he wants to eat the bowl of fans. Maybe he thought of this early and chose Dou Sisi deliberately? After all, this sister Chu is consistent with her. She can''t afford to stir up gossip.] [I don''t think so. How to say, his eyes are serious, not just for fun.] Dou ¡¤ was deeply hurt. Si Si was a little moved, but in the end, somehow, he unconsciously looked at Chu charming. The latter was just looking at the situation here and smiled at her. The next second, Dou Sisi immediately put Ji in his mood, "OK!" Jiang Yi: " The atmosphere of good brewing is gone. Should he cry or laugh now? Forget it, forget it. At least we have formed a team under the camera. Let''s go step by step. Take your time, alas. Just at this moment, Shen Qing''s quiet voice came from the side, "you seem to pay close attention to her?" "Yes." Chu charming did not deny that Dou Sisi was smiling brightly at her, and she waved to her, "the little girl who looks lovely and speaks well is always likable." Barrage: [it''s you! At this time, I still think that both bowls of water are flat.] [Shen Qingzhi: I thought she chose me, so my position should be stable. Unexpectedly, she never forgot the goblin...] [u1s1, Chu charming is really a scum man when she says this in front of Shen Qingzhi ~] [this may be the feeling of being unscrupulous by virtue of beauty and favor... Ugly force to cry silently ing] Shen Qingzhi: Oh, I can''t relax for a moment "I don''t look good. Don''t I speak well?" Shen Qingzhi''s voice sounded in Chu charming''s ear again. This time, it was close, with a little heat. It''s hot again, burning her sharpest touch. Barrage: [coming, coming, oppression of the main palace!] "Good looking." Chu charming said, looking back, smiling at the bottom of her eyes, even brighter than before, making people drunk. She lowered her voice, delicate and soft, "so I chose you. As for Sisi... She''s so cute that she can only be taken care of by others." Barrage: [wow ~ that''s great!] [Shen Qing smiles. Is this being coaxed? The crisis was eliminated in an instant.] [Shen Qingzhi, you''re a movie star. You''re also labeled as inhumane and not close to women. Do you want to be so easy to coax! Thump.jpg "Oh." Shen Qingzhi smiled gently, but not ridiculed. He immediately eliminated the slightest tension just now, and his eyes fell on Chu charming''s face and walked slowly from the tip of his eyes to his lower jaw. Don''t start. "Not as good as you." ¡ª¡ªEverything in the world is not as good as you. "Huh?" The voice of his last sentence was very small, almost whispered, and Chu charming didn''t hear it clearly. "I mean, you''d better look." Shen Qingzhi said that it was obviously an ordinary compliment, which always seemed especially sincere. "Two of the four people have you, which is enough to prove this." In fact, there should be three votes. Xiao xuanlang was frightened by him last night. Hearing the speech, Chu charming bent her eyes and smiled, "thank brother Shen for voting for me ~" Shen Qing looked at her for the first time: "No, I want to thank you." Thank you for refusing the kindness of others until the moment I came over. Chapter 889 Barrage: [camera, where''s the camera?] [if you don''t want anyone else, just hold it against Chu charming and Shen Qing and shoot it to death!] [the program team doesn''t circle the money yet. It''s a reward function. If I throw money, I''ll open a special show for Shen Qingzhi and Chu charming pretending to be lovers!] [in other words, if these two are acting, they are too dedicated, aren''t they? Don''t talk. Why do I think they look at each other and breathe sweetly?] [can''t stand it, can''t stand it, toothache, numbness, tooth decay, QAQ] If every pretending couple is so dedicated to these two people, I don''t think it''s impossible for the state to ask me to fall in love and have children [wake up, first of all, you don''t have that appearance.] Secondly, it is not favored enough [finally... How do you know that these two people didn''t deliberately fake here through the lens?] - the moment. Chu Wu and Shen Qingzhi, Dou Sisi and Jiang Yi successfully formed teams respectively. The remaining four people in the constituency: Meng Xiyun, Lin Yao, Xiao xuanlang and Yu chengran. Because men choose first, they miss the opportunity and are now completely deprived of the right to choose. On the contrary, women choose men. The program group decided to guess the fist to determine the order. Meng Xiyun and Lin Yao look at each other. Finally, stone, scissors and cloth give Lin Yao priority. Her eyes crossed¡ª¡ª Yu chengran, a younger martial brother in the same company as her, was very upset that she didn''t choose herself just now, but she swept to the one who had no brain next to her Lin Yao: "I choose chengran." In the last round, the male star has no right to refuse. Yu chengran skillfully walks to Lin Yao: "Thank you, sister Yao." Lin Yao said, "Oh." Oh, man, you really can''t trust. At that moment, Meng Xiyun''s whole sky collapsed. As the last two people left, she naturally formed a pair with Xiao xuanlang. Xiao xuanlang walked up to her and said hello, "sister Xiyun, this is called fate! It''s providence! " Meng Xiyun was very disgusted and turned to ask the director, "can''t you really be alone?" Xiao xuanlang: "..." froze.jpg "No! Yes! " Unable to resist, Meng Xiyun silently distanced himself from Xiao xuanlang and gently gave a "hum" from his nose. Barrage: [ha ha!] [Meng Xiyun: I really want to die, really!] [the two most mismatched people still get together. Xiao xuanlang is right. It''s really God''s will!] I can''t wait to see a funny play [don''t just look at the bitter couple Xiao xuanlang and Meng Xiyun. Although Lin Yao chose Yu chengran, it was a last resort, and they were all from the same company. Yu chengran didn''t choose Lin Yao before, that would be a complete loss of face. If Lin Yao were me, I would hate it now.] [tut Tut, sit back and wait for trouble.] Don''t forget, there is a concubine at the other end. Dou Sisi is not so calm [Jiang Yi: am I still popular? Crazy. JPG] [wake up, your fan aura can only work on men hhhhh] - Whether satisfied or not, the program team finally announced the next mysterious task. The program group invited eight famous star guests. The most famous one is Shen Qingzhi. Naturally, we should make good use of our resources. But after all, it''s the national station. It''s not bad for money. Finally, it did an activity with the theme of animal protection. Star guests form a team in pairs and go to the local zoo. One person selects the animal with suitable temperament and image for the other, finds the animal and takes a group photo for it. Barrage: This activity is a little interesting [on the one hand, use the star effect to publicize the theme of animal protection; On the other hand, it is also through this process to narrow the distance between each other. It is the first time for two people to date alone.] [moreover, one party selects animals for the other party. The other party can''t speak when selecting, and can only accept them passively after selecting... I''m looking forward to Xiao xuanlang''s straight man''s performance in this round HHH] [same expectation, probably beaten by his sister Xiyun:)] [don''t forget, there''s the last part of taking pictures of each other. As the saying goes, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. This is the most important part. Whether it''s beautiful or not depends on this time!] [looking forward to it!] After knowing the task, the eight star guests took the bus of the program group and came to the designated zoo. When getting off, Chu charming and Shen Qingzhi walked first. Shen Qingzhi walked down first, then stood in front of a lot of car ladders, and looked at Chu charming slowly. If she is careless, he can hold her at the first time. However, this scene did not happen. Chu charming walked next to Shen Qingzhi, and they took a few steps forward together to give up their position. "What were you looking at?" Chu asked. Shen Qing chuckled, "look at you." It doesn''t puncture. Barrage: [great, great!] [pretending to be a couple can be considerate to Shen Qing... Ah, I think I want to fall in love too, Wuwuwuwu.] [stop it, stop it, I believe it''s true!] At the beginning, there was a good demonstration by Shen Qingzhi. Next, Jiang Yi and Yu chengran just follow the gourd and draw the gourd, and both performed well. At least make a lot of money for the woman in face. Until Xiao xuanlang came out¡ª¡ª He rushed to the front, "Wow, the zoo looks quite big. I remember my parents brought me when I was a child. It was more than ten years ago." Meng Xiyun, who is still standing on the steps, has a black face, while Lin Yao, who has been fighting against her, tilts her head slightly and laughs at schadenfreude. She saw the younger martial brother beside her again. The latter also noticed her eyes and turned his head to smile skillfully. Lin Yao was instantly satisfied. Although this little younger martial brother has a lot of thoughts, he is obedient most of the time. He also knows that to give her face in front of others, the key is... To compare happiness! Women should learn to be satisfied occasionally, tut tut. Barrage: [ha ha ha -] [Xiao xuanlang, a strange man who can bring his painting style crooked anytime and anywhere.] [wake up, you are here to participate in love variety, not primary school students to visit the kindergarten! Take care of your girlfriend!!] [Xiao Sansui: don''t cue, where''s the big tiger? Baby wants to see!] The staff of the program team gave each of them a visit card for the whole project and announced that the guests could move freely. Of course, the photography team still has to follow the shooting. Jiang Yi has just planned the dating route in the car, but the plan can''t catch up with the change. He sees his wild girlfriend walking towards Chu charming. "Sister Chu, where are you going? Brother Jiang and I haven''t thought yet. We want to follow you first... " Jiang Yi: " no Chapter 890 Without waiting for Jiang Yi to open his mouth, Dou Sisi turned his head again, bouncing and joyful, and his eyes would be shining. "Right, brother Jiang?" Jiang Yi and Jiang Yi were shot in the heart. His girlfriend is coquettish with himself - it''s for other women to ignore here. What can he do as a man? I can only bear brother Shen''s killing sight, and all the wronged tears flow into my stomach: "Yes, yes, four people are also good? It''s convenient to have someone to take care of... " Barrage: [is this taking a concubine and a male pet to compete for favor? Finally, I need a male pet to help me talk... It feels strange to me anyway?] The wronged river is at the top of the river. Make four for love [four xswl] for love [look at Shen Qingzhi''s expression, it''s too obvious, ha ha ha ha -] Shen Qingzhi: No, please roll round, thank you In fact, it is not so serious. Shen Qingzhi''s eyes are clear and cool. When he turns to Chu charm, they turn soft. He did not speak out, but waited patiently for her response. Sure enough, Chu charming smiled: "four people together... Are you primary school students copying their homework?" "Can, can?" Dou Sisi saw that Chu charming was so talkative and deeply felt that there was a play, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. Clinker¡ª¡ª "No way." "Why?!" Dou Sisi was disappointed and the whole person was ignorant. "Today is two teams. I have chosen your brother Shen." Chu charming said, taking a step back, instantly opened the distance between Dou Sisi and Shen Qingzhi. Then one looked back at the man. "So I belong to Shen Qingzhi all day and let him control it. Si Si, even if I usually spoil you, you can''t disturb me. " "Your brother Shen and I will be unhappy." Barrage: [ah ah ah!] [Chu Yun is also very good. What do you mean, "I belong to Shen Qingzhi all day today"? Can Shen Qingzhi do anything today?] [too ambiguous, I''m going crazy!] ["even if I usually spoil you, you can''t disturb"... That is to say, Dou Sisi''s concubine can''t compare with the main palace after all. It''s a pity.] [but she is also a favorite of Jiang Yi men. It''s not a loss to think about it carefully?] For a moment, the bright sunlight fell on Shen Qingzhi, dispelling the unhappy Qinghui and turning him into a soft spring. Especially against the backdrop of the disheartened Dou Sisi, it becomes more and more glorious. "We''re leaving." Chu said. She gently pulled down Shen Qingzhi''s sleeve. With only a small action, they looked at each other and changed their direction together. After taking two steps, Chu wucai turned back and waved to Dou Sisi and Jiang Yi: "You have fun yourself. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a plan. Anyway, you still have nearly half a day. You can choose slowly while walking." Finally, Shen Qingzhi''s eyes fell on Jiang Yi and said, "it''s good to be strong occasionally." Jiang Yi, who was silently named: " When saying this, can you not be so obedient and be led away by sister Chu! Suddenly there is no persuasion!! Until their backs disappeared, Dou Sisi still maintained a dejected posture. Jiang Yi suddenly thought of the remark before Shen Qingzhi left. The man who used some force pulled it up from the ground, "get up." "What?" Dou Sisi was still confused. Jiang Yi pulled her and followed her. Then. Jiang Yi suddenly took her hand and completed the action of clasping his fingers in an instant. Then he quickly walked up. Dou Sisi was caught off guard and was pulled by him, and his feet almost stumbled. She gave a cry, and Jiang Yi paused, as if afraid of hurting her, but he still didn''t look back: "Since you promised when choosing your teammates this morning, you belong to me all day. You... You have to listen to me." He squeezed his hand. "Don''t think about others!" "Do you hear me?!" The tone of a top stream is very overbearing, but there is a third emptiness in the overbearing. Barrage: [lying trough, Jiang Yi, is this also a clear card?] [domineering top flow? This pair of accidental... Are a little good, too?] [what a bully! Didn''t you find his voice so empty? Why do Jiang Yi''s fans think he is a ruthless cool brother? Obviously, he is a peerless little cute!] [Jiang Yi is twenty-five this year. Correct it. It''s cute! Dou Sisi is the cute... Cute group awsl] Dou xiaocute Sisi stared at him for a moment and said, "Jiang Yi, you are so cool today!" "Still, still use you to say!" Jiang Yi''s tone was momentary proud and said, "don''t worry, I have a plan. I won''t let you break your leg for the purpose of walking." When Dou Sisi was not full of thoughts on her sister Chu, he spoke very pleasantly and cheered, "Wow, you''re so powerful!" "Do you know now?" Jiang Yi hummed, "it''s not too late." He held the little girl''s soft hand, the palm tightened again, and the Adam''s apple rolled slightly, "so don''t look at others in the future, look at me more." "Uh huh." Dou Sisi quickly followed up, followed by¡ª¡ª "Your face is so red, Jiang Yi. Are you shy?" Jiang Yi stumbled at his feet and quickly denied, "don''t talk nonsense. I was exposed to the sun. Yes, the sun is too strong!" Dou Sisi: "really?" And that face, but more and more red. Barrage: [ha ha ha ha.] [this year''s love bean is really not good. If you say a few love words casually, your face will turn red first. Ha ha, ha ha, this is too funny.] [Jiang Yinian rising, one second languishing, meaning XD] [man, you''re too fast!] [in front, I seriously doubt you GHS, reported it!!] [these two people are so sweet together. It feels like children who have a good relationship in the kindergarten play together. It''s so cute! Come on, mom kiss!!] [no male mother, no male mother, no male mother...] - Shua¡ª¡ª An umbrella was spread over Chu Yun''s head. "Huh?" She looked sideways. Shen Qingzhi had just borrowed the umbrella from the staff. It was big and sunshade. The umbrella handle is held in Shen Qing''s hand. Even if it is folded up, the man''s hands are still very beautiful, and the umbrella tilts slightly towards her. I heard him say in an ordinary tone: "I heard that all your female stars pay attention to whitening? It''s a little sunny today. Be careful to get sunburned. When you go back in the afternoon, you''ll feel uncomfortable on your face. " Chu charming looked up at him with a good-looking smile, "thank you." Then, she pulled the man''s wrist and pulled him under the umbrella. Suddenly, the two were closer and formed a posture of whispering. Shen Qingzhi obviously thought so, lowered his voice, "what''s the matter?" "You can hold it together." Chu charming said, fingertips gently fiddled with the umbrella handle, and a slight tremor was transmitted along the umbrella to Shen Qingzhi''s palm and heart tip. She seemed to open her mouth casually, "anyway, the umbrella is so big that it''s more than enough to cover another person. Brother Shen looks so good. It''s a pity if he gets sunburned." Shen Qingzhi walked into the umbrella and approached her: "thank you." "No." Chu charming waved her hand and joked at the right time, "there are so many fans watching in the live studio. How can I explain to them at that time?" Shen Qing held his head down and his eyes were deep. "Is that all?" Chu Feng stroked her fingertips on the umbrella handle, suddenly looked up, raised her bright and wanton eyes, smiled at Shen Qing and whispered: "I can''t bear it either." Chapter 891 Shen Qing''s eyes darkened instantly, adding a bit of danger to the bright sun. ¡ª¡ªHow reluctant? He almost wanted to ask instinctively, but somehow he remembered that they were still targeted by many cameras, and finally endured it. The Adam''s apple rolled again, like turning the river over the sea. "Thank you." He said. "You''re welcome." Chu charming turned back and smiled at him. Mingyan looked good. She didn''t seem to find any abnormality in men, "we are teammates ~" Shen Qing holds his eyes and then darkens. Teammates? - The zoo was closed for renovation two months ago. Today, it is a trial operation in advance. No publicity has been issued yet. Only nearby people come to play, and the flow of people is not much. However, as soon as the live broadcasting room is opened, there are many star fans or onlookers in the same city who are rushing here to try their luck and meet something by chance. It would be better if they could take a group photo! Chu charming and Shen Qingzhi have outstanding looks and are both well-known actors. They still walked together and were soon noticed. When passing by, someone covered the tip of her mouth and called. Chu charming smiled and waved to them. I only heard the girl''s unconscious murmur: "I''m dead, I''m dead..." Chu charming: " She turned her head and asked Shen Qingzhi, "where are we going now?" Before Shen Qingzhi answered, some brave fans ran up and said nervously that they wanted to take a picture with them. Chu was about to say yes, so she was pulled by Shen Qingzhi. They were shrouded under such a big black umbrella. They could smell each other''s breath. The shadows were intertwined and became inseparable for a time. "Sorry." Shen Qing said coldly, "we have a task." When I saw the male God face to face, the female fan was fuming and repeated, "it doesn''t matter, I''m disturbing you, it doesn''t matter..." "Thank you." Shen Qingzhi nodded at the man again, looked at Chu charming again and held her wrist. Chu charming: "huh?" Shen Qing held his head down, his eyes dark and deep, and said in a round voice, "it''s what you said. You belong to me all day." "So don''t look at others." I won''t allow others to distract you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming, look ahead. Well, there is another strong general in the army of "killing me". Barrage: [Shen Yingdi is too involved in the play. Are you serious?] [tut tut Tut, I know why he has stopped acting in love movies for so many years. It turned out that he was afraid of being too deep in the play and couldn''t extricate himself!] - Shen Qingzhi takes pictures of Chu Yun''s animals. They maintain the posture of holding an umbrella together, and finally go to the Polar Museum. At the door, Shen Qingzhi motioned Chu charming to be advanced, while he stood in place to collect his umbrella. A man is worthy of being a national film emperor. Even a simple action of collecting an umbrella is pleasing to the eyes. It''s very good-looking. It can be photographed and played repeatedly as a slow lens. Chu charming stood and looked at it until Shen Qingzhi came over and fell a shadow, "what''s the matter?" "Brother Shen." Chu charming called him, still thinking on his face, "you brought me here, isn''t it because it''s cool here?" Shen Qing was stunned, "how could it?" He raised a shallow smile on his lips, and then stretched out his hand to gently push Chu charming''s waist. For a moment, the skin he touched was burning. It''s going to be crispy~ "Go in. The animal I chose for you is inside." Barrage: [what''s the matter with Shen Qingzhi today? He''s always trying to make physical contact with Chu charming. It seems that it''s just that, that...] [well, don''t worry about it any more. Let me say it for you. One word - Sao!] [Special Sao! Tut Tut, that''s called a complacent ~] [polar Pavilion, I just Baidu. The animals here: penguins, polar bears, arctic foxes... What will Shen Qingzhi choose for Chu Yun?] [is it okay for polar bears to be excluded first? It looks bulky and stupid, and it''s stained with a bear character. It''s self defeating to choose this animal for girls!] There was a lot of discussion about the selected animals in the barrage, but the first animal to be eliminated by Shen Qingzhi was penguin. Barrage: [also... There is a certain truth. Although penguins are cute, to some extent, they are so-called stupid.] [and it''s easy to think of a black heart enterprise:)] [don''t talk upstairs, your fist is hard!] One only guessed that the animals were eliminated, and only polar bears and arctic foxes remained in the final circle. Although the prefix is the same, the species are completely different! For a time, the breathing sound in the live broadcasting room became heavy: [I bet if Shen Qingzhi chooses a bear, Chu Yun will show him his face!] [Shen Da Ying Di, you have worked hard all the way, but you must not overturn here!] I don''t know whether it inspired the grievances of the majority of netizens. Finally, Shen Qingzhi led Chu charming to the front of the Arctic Fox hall and pointed to the fox not far away. "Eyes like you." He paused and said, "it''s beautiful." Chu charming turned her head slightly and glanced at the Arctic Fox inside. The fox was squinting a pair of long and narrow charming eyes. She also bent the tips of her eyes and smiled. He asked Shen Qingzhi, "why not choose the bear next to him?" Barrage: [coming, coming, sending proposition!] "It looks a little heavy." Chu charming also looked over, "it''s OK." She approached, gently hooked her fingertips towards Shen Qing, and the man leaned over. "Secretly tell you a secret." "Huh?" "I like plush." The man''s eyes suddenly lit up. Chu charming looked at him and said, "but I prefer beautiful things on the basis of plush, so you didn''t choose wrong." Then, ignoring Shen Qingzhi''s reaction, he stuck to the glass window and waved to the white fox. The fox was leaning lazily. When he heard the news, he only narrowed his eyes and looked lazily. He saw Chu charming''s action, but he jumped up and ran to Chu charming. Barrage: [shocked!] [this is the fox who directly met its ancestor, the fox spirit!] [what Chu Wu just said means that Shen Qingzhi''s removal is not tangled. Both bears and foxes are plush. As for the penguins he eliminated at the beginning, they don''t meet the conditions at all?] [is this a bit of a blunder, or does it have a soul? Or did Chu Yun reveal the correct answer to Shen Qingzhi from the beginning?] [I didn''t see it...] [wait, is Chu''s animal affinity so good?] Of course not. The reason why the white haired fox ran to Chu charming was that there was a bigger Plush behind him - snow balls kept driving it away. Xuetuanzi looked proud: [go, it''s your turn to earn face for the host!] Chapter 892 Outside the polar Pavilion window. I saw a white fox clinging to the glass and doing all kinds of flattery to a beautiful woman, which made the staff present psychedelic. Is this... The legendary animal affinity? It was originally planned that if there was a disagreement between the animal and the guest, the keeper would cooperate, and finally let the guest and the animal take photos across the glass. Now After observing for a while, the manager of the museum saw that the fox really didn''t mean to hurt people, so he put people in. The fox jumped directly into Chu''s arms. The next second, the skilled Rua gave her snow-white hair. The woman''s beautiful eyes narrowed, revealing a pleasant taste. Then he held the fox to Shen Qingzhi. "Brother Shen, do you want to touch it, too? It''s fluffy and comfortable." Shen Qing held out his hand and imitated Chu''s charming appearance Rua fox hair. "How''s it going?" Chu asked. "Very soft and comfortable." Shen Qingzhi said to Shang Chu''s charming eyes, "it''s also very docile." Chu charming smiled, with a little show off emotion, "right, right, I said plush is the best ~" Shen Qingzhi looked at her: "HMM." Indulge and spoil. Barrage: [the picture is so warm and beautiful, but why do I always feel something wrong, that is, I can''t say... Strange?] [of course not! Mom, Dad, baby, do you think it looks like a family of three?] [grass£¨ A plant) auspicious three treasures?] [but don''t tell me, the three members of this family are all very beautiful, so they can make their debut in the family?] [just returned from the live studio next door, Xiao xuanlang was about to perform a man to man fight with the big black bear. As a result, you''ll show me this here?] [meat] ¡á Where, where? I want to see it!] After playing with the fox for a while, they were about to enter the working state. The photographer handed the exclusive camera with 100 negatives to Shen Qing. Shen Qingzhi was debugging and heard Chu charming ask, "brother Shen, can you?" Shen Qing held his side head: " Barrage: [hhhhmen can''t say no!] [woman, you are challenging my ability!] Chu Feng touched the fox and slowly tasted the meaning of Shen Qingzhi''s eyes. She quickly explained, "I mean, your microblog occasionally sends landscape photos, and I don''t see you take selfies..." It''s more than "I don''t see much". Shen Qingzhi never takes selfie! Occasionally, he had to do business. All he took were landscape photos. There was no one in it. There were people. However, Shen Qingzhi''s focus is a little crooked, "look at my microblog?" Chu charming was stunned, "yes, yes." After all, this is a national film emperor. He can go to the hot search if he has a little trouble. There are a lot of memories about him in his original memory. Shen Qingzhi looked at her and unconsciously fiddled with the camera with his fingertips. "Why haven''t I seen you among my fans?" "Ah?" Chu charming was stunned. "I ordered something to pay attention to quietly." After all, the original body has no cooperation with this in the past. "Yes." Shen Qing answered and said, "don''t be quiet. Let''s go back and talk to each other." "Oh, good." Barrage: [something''s wrong!!!] [this is Shen Qingzhi''s initiative to ask Chu Yun for microblog attention, isn''t it?] [just climbed back from Shen Qingzhi''s microblog, with 80 million fans, the attention is only in double digits, and the first one is worth breaking three... So how did he know from his huge 80 million fans that Chu charm didn''t pay attention to herself?] [brain mending, see Shen Qingzhi pick up from more than 80 million fans one by one, and see if Chu charming pays attention to his picture... Weird cute?] [Oh, man!] While the barrage was talking about the topic of mutual relationship between the two people, the shooting had already begun. Chu charming hugged the fox in her arms, and the fluffy tail rested on her snow-white arm. For a moment, she couldn''t tell which was whiter. Then one person and one fox looked at the camera. The beautiful eyebrows and eyes were three-thirds similar, "so?" Shen Qing held the upper half of his face behind the camera. He could only see a pair of thin and beautiful lips. He whispered, "put the fox down a little more and smile." Chu charming tried to change an action according to his instructions: "is that so?" "No." Twice again, Chu charming didn''t change the right. Finally, Shen Qingzhi came over with the camera and frowned, as if he had recovered to the feeling of being difficult to get along with and not close to fireworks at first sight. Then, the man gently stroked a strand of her hair behind her ears. In an instant, the coolness in her eyebrows and eyes was melted by spring, and he smiled. "It''s beautiful. You have to believe in yourself." With this sentence, the man''s strange switch was turned on, and then everyone saw a completely different Shen Qingzhi¡ª¡ª "Baby, turn your head to the left a little bit. It''s good. You''re very beautiful. Just look at me and laugh." "Yes, that''s it. It''s like inadvertently bumping into the person who secretly photographed you, revealing a little bit of the panic of small animals. Yes, that''s it. It''s very good." "Sweetheart, yes, just smile like this, my heart will melt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not only the audience in the studio, but also the staff were stunned! Some of them have also cooperated with the film emperor and know that although his personality is not difficult to serve, he will never be a good talker, otherwise he will not always be labeled as "cold and hard to get close". But now, in front of that man, he said all kinds of good words "sweetheart", "baby", "you are so beautiful"... All without money! They know that many well-known photographers will have the pleasure of hunting when they are extremely in a state when shooting people. For photographers, those people are their source of inspiration and muse goddess. They are even willing to praise them as their dream lover. Therefore, even if they kneel down on the spot and lick each other''s shoes, they are willing. But I don''t know. Shen Yingdi, who is reluctant to share his photos with his fans, is such a person in private. They looked at Chu charming, who was posing with the fox, and at Shen Qingzhi, whose face was covered by the camera. Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! People in the industry are shocked, not to mention those audience fans in the live studio: [I''m special -] [I know. What am I doing for? [brother fan, I punch in and ask for business under his microblog every day. He puts a landscape photo. I''m very happy. I thought he didn''t like taking photos. Now he takes photos for another woman and barks all kinds of sweetheart babies... Ah, my heart is broken.] [the broken girl''s heart in front can be picked up and sold as junk.] [heartbroken is heartbroken, but I still secretly recorded that paragraph just now and prepared to cut it as a wake-up bell every day - as long as my heart is big enough, the baby is calling me£¨ Dog head] [sisters in front, a copper ball, to stick my glass heart.] [carefully, there''s nothing wrong with Shen Qing''s obsession with love. If he continues to output his sweetheart, think about it, won''t you be able to ring many more bells and change them seven days a week?] [Shen Qingzhi''s fans ordered a GaN for you!] There are also more passers-by: [wait, Shen Qingzhi''s human design has completely collapsed.] [it''s all like this. Cliff is serious. No one will believe that they are just a simple team relationship, right? No?] Chapter 893 One hundred negatives were photographed by Shen Qing in less than ten minutes. Until the end, there was still something left to be desired. When the last five pictures were left, Shen Qingzhi stopped a little and asked Chu charming to change her posture with the fox and complete the shooting under his guidance. When the staff came up to collect the camera, Shen Qing took special care, "the photos are selected from the last five, and the ones in front help me keep them." The man nodded at once. But the people in the program group were also very thoughtful. When they crossed the view, the camera secretly scanned and saw more than 90 photos in front. The focal length fell on Chu charming. Barrage: [good guy, I''m so direct, good guy!] [arctic fox: meow meow meow? What about animal protection? Agreed, I''m the protagonist? In the end, I''m a tool fox? Isn''t my posture hard?] [ha ha ha!] [in love, Shen Qingzhi is worthy of you!!] [askew downstairs, the fox''s cry seems to be ao Ao?] In the first ten minutes, Shen Qingzhi maintained a high degree of enthusiasm. He kept talking. When he was immersed, he didn''t feel anything. As soon as he stopped, he felt thirsty. He took the water from the staff, drank it, thought about it, asked for a bottle for Chu charming, and handed it over, "are you tired?" Just now most of the time he has been asking Chu Yun to hold the fox. Although the fox doesn''t look too heavy, it''s always a little tired to hold it all the time. Chu shook her head and used a popular saying on the Internet, "it''s not fat, it just looks fluffy." Shen Qing smiles. He looked up and drank a mouthful of water. The Adam''s apple rolled gently. When he lowered his head, he saw Chu charming still looking at herself. When he thought about it, he immediately understood. "Scared you just now?" "Not really." Chu charming thought for a moment and said, "because there are few photos you usually flow out, but I didn''t expect that when you concentrate on doing something, it''s like this." "When I was studying, I was a photography agency that had been around for some time." Shen Qingzhi explained. "So is it?" Seeing the light flashing from the bottom of Chu''s eyes, Shen Qing''s smile on the side of his lips was a little deeper, "what are you thinking?" He recalled, "at that time, in order to take good photos, the community often organized tourism and took pictures of the scenery of rivers and rivers." After a pause, when he looked at Chu charming again, his eyes were suddenly deep, "Chu charming, I rarely shoot people." It should be moving, but Chu''s brain circuit is doomed to be different. She actually grabbed another key word: "Very few?" "It means that occasionally during the Chinese New Year family reunion, I will help take family photos. Nothing else. " Shen Qingzhi once again stated, "you are the first to take pictures of people who are not relatives or friends like this." Chu charming tilted her head and smiled, "should I be honored?" Shen Qing holds and smiles. What was he thinking? Up to now, the two have known each other for less than 24 hours. He really won''t be too fast to scare people away? After thinking about this, his tone of voice calmed down a lot and quietly opened the somewhat ambiguous topic just now: "Don''t you go and see the effect? After all, it was so hard just now -- " "OK ~" Chu charming stood up and ran back. She was going to see the photos. Thanks to her, the program team could finally announce the 100 photos taken by Shen Qing. In the picture, the woman''s frown and smile are bright and vivid, and the smile in her eyes goes straight towards the lens. The camera captures that moment perfectly, and now it is placed in front of everyone. With a light hook, a heart is pounding. And the fluffy white fox in her arms only became a little ornament in the bright burning color. Barrage: [good guy, I finally know why Shen Qingzhi speaks so well to the photographer. Cover your heart. JPG] [who can stand it!] [mom, for me, I''ll... Give her my life!] [big beauty? This is clearly a goblin turned into a fox spirit, which fascinates people.] [arctic fox: meow meow meow? Ow, ow...] Taking this opportunity, the program group can be regarded as a great shot at one time. The first 95 pictures are Chu charming in the only C position, and the last five. Chu charming put the fox down. The Arctic Fox stretched its limbs on a narrow platform and walked slowly and gracefully, while Chu charming followed it. Her hand has been protecting her side, as if to prevent it from falling, and silently guarded it with a gentle and undisturbed attitude. Suddenly! The fox seemed to smell the breath of people. He looked back and looked right at the sight of the beautiful woman. For a moment, the fluffy fox tail reflected the slender and beautiful arms, warm and harmonious. The theme of harmonious coexistence between man and animals leaps in front of the mirror. Barrage: [sleeping trough! Shen Qingzhi still has some skills when shooting seriously?] [what do you mean? The 95 pictures in front are serious. I''m a woman, not to mention Shen Qingzhi, who acts as a photographer! The last five, oh, just hand in your homework.] It''s just the task of the program team I have to say, this assignment is really a little excellent Shen Qingzhi was sitting aside, hanging his head and resting. He heard Chu charming''s footsteps coming back again. His fingertips holding the bottle were slightly tight, and his curled eyelashes trembled slightly. "It''s beautiful ~" the woman''s charming voice sounded. Shen Qing raised her head in response, and saw her boast with a smile. "Brother Shen is really powerful. I can shoot me so well. I''m a little excited myself." Is that all? Shen Qing insisted on asking, but at the wrong time, he finally swallowed this sentence and said softly: "Yes." He paused again. "That''s how you look." Chu charming smiled again, stood in place, bent over and stretched out her hand, Shen Qing held her head down, her eyes stayed on the woman''s white fingertips for a moment, and finally stood up along this strength. She is still sighing: "but brother Shen''s shooting level has caught up with the professional..." The photographers of the program group also nodded their heads, "yes, it''s not a problem to go to XX magazine to pick up work." "I don''t shoot people." Shen Qingzhi interrupted with a cold tone. The lively atmosphere suddenly cooled down. Barrage: [why do you suddenly feel... Chilly?] [do you want the boys who were students to be warm and nice to girls, but the latter didn''t receive the meaning completely?!!!] [falling flowers have feelings and flowing water have no intention. It''s too bad, too bad...] See Chu charming''s eyes also fall on her, like Qingling and ambiguous. After a little pause, Shen Qingzhi made it clear again. "I won''t shoot others." It means... Just the man? The people''s eyes turned to the man again. She listened and smiled gently, "does this privilege only belong to me?" Shen Qing looked at her with deep eyes, and finally looked straight into his heart and said frankly: "Yes." The delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes smiled slowly to form a curved new moon. It happened that the Arctic Fox used for shooting had not been staggered, and the fluffy tail was on her waist. For a moment, the tail seemed to grow from behind her, and both eyes had the same charm and cunning. "That''s great." "I''ve seen brother Shen''s devotion when shooting. Similarly, if I say it to others... I''ll be jealous." Their hands were still closed, and Chu charming shook them gently. She is so charming and beautiful, but she is so magnanimous. "Now I''m still in two teams. Let me be selfish again - at least for now, such Shen Qingzhi is monopolized by me." Chapter 894 "Well, here you are." Shen Qing took the palm of his hand and let Chu charming hold it tightly. His voice was also soft, like stepping on the clouds, which made the handsome man incredibly gentle in an instant. "Yes... It belongs to you." Not just now. The man still bent his eyes and smiled, but the fox tail exposed from his waist did not know when to quietly withdraw, just as she held Shen Qing''s hand. It was clear that Qiu had said such ambiguous words, and the next second he quickly slipped away in his palm. He just said in an ordinary way: "OK, next time I want to take a picture, I''ll come to brother Shen ~" Shen Qing looked at her and said softly, "well." Well, slowly, not in a hurry. Barrage: [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh] [I''m dead, I''m dead, I''m really dead, don''t bury it, just let me die with a smile in the breath of love...] [I''ll go! You tease me, I tease you again, you run away, I tease again, and then run again... These two are clearly matched!] [I have only one word. Why don''t you marry me?!] [the Civil Affairs Bureau has moved over to you both. I''ll tell you -- Chu Yun and Shen Qingzhi, I''m afraid it''s hard to end if you don''t get married!] [I just came from Meng Xiyun and Lin Yao''s live studio. The thieves there are interesting. What''s going on here? Why is the atmosphere so wrong?] Don''t ask, just give me some money first ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ As soon as they left, the Arctic fox, which had been forced to operate for a long time, was finally able to rest for a while and immediately fell down to sleep. Xuetuanzi wanted to touch it and praise it, but he had no hand. I had to crush it on the white fox: [well done, tool fox! We need to make persistent efforts ~] - Shen Qingzhi''s part is finished, and then it''s Chu charming''s turn. In the barrage of the live broadcast room, many people are guessing what kind of animals Chu Yun will choose for Shen Qing. Many people have guessed that tigers, lions and the king of beasts are very much in line with the wife of the national film emperor, no matter how vigorous and elegant cheetahs or beautiful peacocks are. Then, she saw Chu charming leading Shen Qingzhi into a lush green land¡ª¡ª Barrage: Something''s wrong [my family is local. In the past, there was only one destination for this zoo... No, no, it''s not really the one I think?] [yes, no, what''s the similarity between that and Shen Da Ying Di!?] Many people expressed their puzzlement, but they soon knew the answer. They saw that through the layers of shade, there was a panda. I saw the black and white national treasure billowing lazily on the branch of the tree. The round and chubby posture made people doubt whether the small branch could bear the weight. It spread out its belly and was basking in the sun, holding a bamboo shoot in one claw. Get close to your mouth, bite in twos and threes, instantly peel off the shell of the bamboo shoots, and then start eating the bamboo shoots comfortably. From time to time, you also rub your belly, and cover the slightly stunned panda eyes with black circles Like a decadent middle-aged uncle! But the action is weird and makes people feel... Some cute? People look at pandas: lazy, slow, eat all day long, sleep and eat, so-called strong bite force, but now they can only unconsciously sell cute. Then look at Shen Qingzhi: the Grand Slam film emperor who is cold and expensive and has won soft awards. He is hardworking and really big, but there has never been a rumor of playing big. People asked for the 180th time: where are the two similar!? There was a person in the staff group who spoke out directly. Chu charming quickly gave the answer, "they are very cute." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere was silent. Chu charming tilted her head and looked at the people, "isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them have an indescribable look on their face, but Shen Qingzhi has a calm look and has the meaning of letting Chu charming do it. He said, "shoot." People: " Shen Da, don''t you fight for it! Chu charming smiled, "look, that''s it. It''s clear that I''m tossing people, but brother Shen is also longitudinal. It''s most like a good tempered panda." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I think you just want to mess with your brother Shen! Forget it, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. They really can''t control it!! Barrage: [... Is that beauty in the eye of the beholder?] [but this filter is too thick!] [wait, I remember Chu Yun said she liked plush. I seriously doubt that she wanted to steal Rua national treasure by taking photos for Shen Qingzhi!] I think you have the truth [WOW! Shen Qingzhi is too miserable. People are not as good as pandas ~] [people are national treasures. What about animals protected at the national level? It''s not as normal as...] [stop it, stop it, abuse, I love CP for a second!] Most people imagine that the giant panda is black and white and very beautiful, but in fact, for the sake of panda health, you can''t take a bath often. So the white part of the real panda is actually a little yellow, because it often rolls on the ground and is stained with a layer of grass debris, which looks dirty. Want Shen Qingzhi to take photos with such pandas... In contrast, the panda''s reputation is seriously damaged! Fortunately, the panda in the park gave birth to a cub some time ago. The cub can''t get up in the early stage, and there are not many grass scraps rolling on his body. It looks white, soft and waxy, which is much more beautiful than his parents. As soon as they appeared, the hearts and hearts of countless old mothers in the barrage were sprouted: [I announce that Chu Wu just wants to Rua be a national treasure of fluffy! But, soft and cute rolling, who can not love it?] [betray the elder brother silently for three minutes.] [thank you, sister-in-law, for giving us this precious opportunity to see rolling up close...] [good guy, my sister-in-law called directly!] The cub had better not contact too many people. Finally, only Shen Qingzhi put on his protective clothes, while Chu charming, including the staff, stayed outside to shoot. The panda cub is only three or four months old and doesn''t know much about people. When he sees someone coming, he arches his round belly and pastes it unsteadily. Shen Qing took a subconscious look at Chu charming and saw that she had picked up the camera and put on a shooting posture. After waiting, I didn''t see any instructions from him, so he gave full play to himself? Shen Qingzhi is suddenly lost. The panda twists and turns in front of him, and finally successfully attracts Shen Qingzhi''s attention. He stretches out his hand and naturally hangs his fingertips in front, with snow jade and green onions. The panda cub probably took his hand as a toy and subconsciously wanted to hook it, but it was a little far away. He was hooked and reluctantly stood up. As a result, the whole panda wobbled. The next second, he fell to the ground, but a pair of panda eyes still looked at the direction of Shen Qing''s fingertips. He was naive. Shen Qing suddenly smiled. The breeze comes slowly and the spring is boundless. The man''s lips curved, the breeze swept his fine hair, his dark eyes exposed, and the soft colors revealed inside. He teased the panda cub with his fingertips, as if he were playing some beautiful music. The lovely cub was bewitched again, unwilling to climb up again, trembling, and Shen Qingzhi''s smile was deep. Very gentle. One person and one panda live in harmony. Click. The camera lens clearly recorded this scene and turned the moment into a treasure of eternity. The person doesn''t know yet. He has also become the most beautiful scene in the eyes of others. Barrage: [mom!] [even if Shen Qingzhi''s smile is so good that it makes my heart beat, I still want to say -] [the couple didn''t bully our national treasure like this!!] Chapter 895 I don''t know if the baby panda itself is Yan Kong. The whole shooting process is extremely coordinated. It doesn''t need Shen Qing to coax. It will take the initiative to cooperate and make many moves. Barrage: [roll away, you can''t indulge this man if he is good in color!] [do pandas want to be photographed so much these days?] [are the disguised lovers all animals? Just now the Arctic fox was close to Chu Yun. Now how can even the panda be close to Shen Qing?] [husband and wife] [with all the tool foxes, will the tool panda be far away?] Chu charming also saw these bullets, but she was very clear that the fox just got close to her because the system helped her cheat. But now¡ª¡ª She looked at the lazy snow ball lying on one side. This time it did nothing. It was purely attracted by Shen Qing''s own attraction. Seeing the panda cub stretching out its claws from time to time, Shen Qingzhi is obsessed with it, and from time to time he is snooping Xuetuanzi also felt strange: [it was like this when he was with the fox just now. He seems to be naturally likable to plush. It''s strange.] Seeing that rolling failed to stand upright for several times in a row, Shen Qingzhi finally developed some compassion and bent down to look at it. The panda stumbled at his feet. His big round head was close to Shen Qingzhi''s forehead. The man''s clear eyebrows and eyes looked at the panda''s dark circles at a close distance. That picture is really... Warm and funny. This photo is very good. Just rolling seems to be a little tired. She yawned. Chu charming wanted to finish work in advance. "Brother Shen." She shouted to him outside, "all right, you can come out." Shen Qingzhi looked up. Across the glass, it''s like across thousands of mountains and rivers. For example, the eyes should be tens of millions of times gentle when looking at panda cubs. Barrage: [boy, what''s the use of selling cute all the time? This man has a crush on others!] [rolling tears. JPG] Shen Qingzhi came out from the inside, but refused the action of the staff to take off his protective clothing for the first time, but walked to Chu charming step by step. Chu charming was still checking the photos she had just taken, so she handed over a hand before meeting. "Huh?" She looked at it strangely. "Hold." Shen Qingzhi is simple and clear. Chu charming put her hand on it although she didn''t know why. "How does it feel?" Shen Qingzhi asked again. "Warm, a little easy to touch?" She answered tentatively. Shen Qing smiled suddenly. "Didn''t you ask me if the panda is fluffy before going in? Now, touch it. " Chu Yun: "??" "Here you are, plush." Shen Qing looks serious. Chu charming just remembered that Shen Qing held out his hand to touch Plush several times during the shooting just now. Although it was through protective clothing... It was better than nothing. "Thank you." Chu charming thought and asked, "is it really fluffy and easy to touch? How does it compare with the fox just now? " "The panda may be a little softer, but it''s still a cub and there''s not enough hair." "Well..." Shen Qing insisted on seeing Chu charming''s yearning appearance, "do you want the staff to communicate again and let you go in and touch it." Chu charming thought and shook her head, "forget it, the newborn panda cubs had better not touch people, and that''s enough." With that, she put her hand on Shen Qing''s palm, made a little effort, clenched it, and repeated it again. "That''s enough." Shen Qingzhi: "yes." The two men stood in this position for a while. Chu charming finally let go. Shen Qing took off the uncomfortable protective clothing. "That''s right." Chu charming said again, "do you want to see the photos? I took a lot of photos for you." "No." Chu charming smiled, "so trust me?" "Yes." Shen Qingzhi''s face appeared from his protective clothing, as if the peerless beauty broke out of the ice and snow. The sun fell on him, and the whole person was shining. "You must look good." His Mou Guang deeply sees to Chu charming, "moreover - the unknown is a surprise." "Well, my shooting skills are not as good as you, but they are better than ordinary people. I won''t let you down." "OK." They enjoyed it in the Panda House for a while. When they came out, the program team gave everyone a card to visit the whole project of the zoo, but it was only animals that could visit various venues and could not buy souvenirs. Now, Chu charming and Shen Qing keep both cards on the latter side - because Chu charming says she is easy to lose things. Barrage: [taking care of all the property in the family, Shen Yingdi is really a careful accounting wife, and Chu Yun is a husband who spends money recklessly and hasn''t been forced to count yet.] [no, I can''t help but ask Shen Da Zhenggong for pocket money... Why do I want to laugh so much?] According to the truth, now that the task is over, they want to go back to the bus and other people, but "It''s still early." Shen Qingzhi said, "do you have any other animals you want to visit? I remember peacocks are also very beautiful. If you like plush, let''s go back to see the polar bear? " Barrage: [here we are. After the task assigned by the teacher is completed, the two people''s class ¡á more than ¡á Time ¡á Room!] [you can do something shameful at will, hehe hehe!] [this is Shen Qingzhi''s first initiative to initiate a date. Although the location is the children''s favorite zoo, I don''t know what the hell I expect?] [upstairs, it''s good to regain childlike innocence.] [... You go!] Chu charming looked back at him and blinked, "you wait." Shen Qingzhi: " It has been three hours since the program team released the task in the cabin. Chu charming and Shen Qing kept walking and stopping to complete the task. The program "like you like me" is very popular on the Internet. Many nearby fans and viewers have already taken a taxi to watch. They have just worn it in the panda museum for more than an hour. Now, the Panda House, which should have been deserted in the secret trial operation, has also surrounded many people. Watching or shooting at them is even more eye-catching than the original ace panda in C. Rolling fury.jpg "You wait for me here." Chu charming walked into the crowd after saying this. She was soon drowned by the crowd. After a while, she came out of the crowd again. Walking briskly in front of Shen Qingzhi, he smiled very brightly and said sweetly, "brother Shen, you lower your head." ¡°£¿¡± Although Shen Qingzhi doesn''t understand, he still bends down with him. "No, no, it''s still too high. Shen Qing insists that you lower it ~" the last word is soft and waxy, which can''t be rejected by anyone. Shen Qing is willing to let him drive and accept. A shadow cage, and then he felt a heavy head, subconsciously reached out to touch, and touched a soft plush thing. Panda ears. He thought of it for the first time. When she raised her head, she saw Chu charming looking at herself. The funny panda ears fell on her face, inch by inch, until he was completely eroded and submerged by her eyes. Even her body and heart became hers. "Ha ha ha -" the woman smiled lightly and wantonly. "When I just took a picture, I thought I would buy you this panda ear. It''s really suitable!" "Super cute hahaha!!" Shen Qingzhi''s eyes also fell into her bright and gorgeous eyes. Once again, she didn''t need to take the initiative to lower her head. The voice was dull and soft. "Do you want to touch it, too?" Chapter 896 Beauty is currently. It is so tender, so obedient... Watched by the other party''s eyes, as if it had been incorporated into a whole bright star river. Chu charming unconsciously stretched out her hand and rubbed it. The man lowered his head to cooperate with her movements, but the low and intoxicating laughter continued to leak out. "Is it easy to touch?" He asked. Chu charming nodded. The touch is always plush, but after all, it is a cheap mass-produced handicraft, which can''t compare with the previous white fox. But now in this situation, Chu charming has no time to recall what touch ah, and her thoughts are completely taken away by the man''s obedience to the beautiful appearance "Well, touch it a little more?" Shen Qing insisted. The unconscious movement of Chu charming''s fingertips, but the expression on her face completely seemed to be bewitched by a man, and unconsciously opened her lips: "good." Barrage: [Aha!!] [it''s just touching a panda''s ear. It''s still an ordinary souvenir in the park. Why can it be so sweet! Sweet! Sweet!] [Shen Qing insists that something is wrong today. How can this be? I can''t stand it, woo woo - it''s like dragging the dog out to kill!] [it''s clear that Shen Qingzhi lowered her head and asked Chu wa to touch the panda ears on his head. His head lowered posture is also very cooperative, but I always think that Chu WA, who should be in the active position at this moment, was completely controlled by Shen Qingzhi!] ¡¾nsdd¡¿ [so, once this man is coquettish, there is really nothing wrong with women:)] It''s been a long time. Chu charming finally felt cool at one time, took her hand away, gathered it back to her side, and twisted it quietly, as if it was still contaminated with each other''s breath. "All right ~" Shen Qing held his head up and suddenly changed from a docile and docile large animal to the most ordinary man''s posture, enveloping his whole person. He looked as usual and could not see anything different, as if what had just happened was ordinary and nothing special. Bullet screen: [yo ~ Shen Da''s posturing skills are even more powerful!] Shen Qing felt the panda''s ears on his head and finally remembered to ask the source of this thing, "did you ask the passer-by for it?" They have no money with them when they go out today. Chu shook her head. "How can I give you what others have used?" She said, "I bought it from the souvenir shop of the nearby panda museum." He added, "brand new." Shen Qing looked soft and looked at her again. "Where''s the money?" "I earned it. I earned it by taking pictures with my fans." The woman raised her head, bright in her dark and clear eyes, looking proud to seek praise. The man endured and finally couldn''t press down the crisp itch at the bottom of his heart. He raised his hand and rubbed it gently on Chu charming''s head, smiled and praised softly: "That''s great." Barrage: [Gan! One that looks so sweet? I can''t bear it. I really can''t bear it. I''ve got too much sugar. Shen Qingzhi asks Chu if she wants to see other animals, but the latter seems tired. Finally, they decide to go back to the bus of the program group to have a rest. Shen Qingzhi wore panda ears all the way. To tell the truth, it was very detrimental to his cold and noble custom, but he didn''t care at all. Even Chu charming reminded him to take it off, which was rejected by him. "Isn''t it cute?" The man only looked at her sideways. Chu was violently beaten by a lovely girl and covered her heart, "but, lovely." It''s even more unbearable for a cold man to scatter. "Then keep wearing it." Shen Qing took a picture of the matter with only one sentence, "and you chose it for me. I like it very much." "Thank you." Barrage: [tut tut Tut, Shen Qing insisted that he should have had the means to seduce his younger sister. Why have he been single so far?] [man, your mouth can deceive ghosts!] [ah, I announce that from today on, Shen Qingzhi will be renamed Shen Tiantian, otherwise, Shen Mengmeng will do!] [minister! Attach! Discussion!] All the way back to the bus of the program group. Shen Qing sent Chu charming up, but he stood below without moving, "I''ll go out for a while." A moment later. The man went back and forth, but there was another ear cover in his hand. Chu charming looked at the past, and the two snow-white ears were sharp. "Fox? Or a cat? " Shen Qingzhi also looked down, "cat." "Is brother Shen more fond of cats?" "Yes." Shen Qingzhi answered softly. As he said, he put the earmuffs on Chu charming''s head. They sat and stood together. It was especially easy for him to do this action. Natural and ambiguous. The man added, "cats can be raised at home." Chu Huan acted by Shen Qing. When the cat''s earmuffs were worn, she gently tilted her head to one side and looked at the man with clear eyes: "Good looking?" Shen Qing smiled, "HMM." He bent down again and let the panda ears on his head rub against Chu charming''s cat ears, hoarse voice, "it''s so cute that I want someone to take it home." For a time, ambiguity spread infinitely. Chu charming''s snow-white fingertips pointed at her chin, which made her lips more and more red and tempting to kiss. "I''m afraid not. The cat is a little picky and difficult to keep." Shen Qingzhi gets up and leaves, and also lets his eyes move away from each other''s lips. The distance between the two is farther, but the ambiguous atmosphere is closer. "So do you want to use the top cat food?" "At least." Shen Qing holds and smiles, and Qinghui''s eyes are now full of warm smiles. Then he takes out a sweet cone from behind and directly hands it to Chu charming''s lips. "Is that all right?" Chu charming took Shen Qing''s hand and bit a sweet cone. She said, "have you sold group photos with fans, too? They are really generous enough to buy sweet cones..." The sweet cone is delicious, but it melts quickly. When she takes a bite, Chu charming also touches a little on her lips. She sticks out a little and licks it gently with the tip of her tongue. For a time, I couldn''t tell which was more red, the tip of the tongue and the lip. They were all red and attractive. Shen Qing raised his hand and slowly fell down. This time, his eyes became dark and gloomy. "I said it was the money for my first date." Shen Qingzhi smiled again and said in a brisk tone, "they become very, very generous." Chu charming didn''t answer. Shen Qing held this posture and intimately fed her several mouthfuls of sweet cones, and then took back her hand. "It''s not good for girls to eat too much ice." Chu Miaomiao nodded obediently. "Is the cone delicious?" The man asked again. Chu charming thought, "sweet." As soon as the voice fell, Shen Qingzhi took the sugar cone and took a bite along the place she had eaten. Then, the deep eyebrows and eyes slowly opened, but they looked at the woman in front of them: "Indeed." Then, Shen Qingzhi sat back with Chu charming. He himself was not a sweet person, but this time, he ate a sweet cone clean. Then he turned and looked at Chu charming, "what should you say to me?" Chu charming tilted her head: "thank you... Master." Shen Qingzhi''s original tone was joking, or ambiguous temptation. Hearing this sentence, his eyes suddenly darkened, and his voice was low and dumb, adding a bit of temptation. "Shout." He had a soft voice. Chu charming looked at him slowly¡ª¡ª "Meow ~" Shen Qing held his head down. The sun fell on his hair tips, eyebrows, eyes, side face, and even the prominent Adam''s apple through the window. The man''s eyes also have bright stars, but there is always a dark color that can''t be expelled. Finally, he stretched out his hand and stroked Chu''s cat ears again with his fingertips. He rubbed it, as if he was touching his closest lover, and as if he wanted to master all of the cat in front of him through this lifeline. Shen Qing rolls with his Adam''s apple, gentle, sexy and dangerous: "Good ~" Chapter 897 The live studio is completely boiling! Barrage: [ah ah ah!] [if a dog is killed, it will die:)] [you told me these two were pretending to be lovers? Hehe, you said they could go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate next second, but I can believe it!] [pretending to be a couple? Who''s on the show? Hello, is this the unique interest of your program? Oh, I see.] [even if it''s disappointing, I''d like to say that although both pandas and cats carry the word cat, they really don''t match in size!] [in front, you turn yellow (cover your face)] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [Shen Qingzhi, Ren chuyun, touched a lovely wife not long ago. This second, he turned into a ghost animal shaking S. what''s the ghost?!] [don''t ask, asking is the professional quality of the film emperor!] [surprised! In order to trap his sweetheart, the man used this means...] [UC shock Department: where? Report to the company every day!] [it suddenly occurred to me that Shen Qingzhi''s professional quality as a film emperor for so many years is not covered. When the two people are together, they play a role every day. What''s the difference?] [don''t say, you mention that Chu Yun is also an actor. Get together... Role play every day?] [gradually abnormal smile. JPG] - Chu charming and Shen Qingzhi returned to the bus. Soon, Xiao xuanlang and Meng Xiyun came back. Seeing Meng Xiyun, who disliked Xiao xuanlang very much at the beginning, now go and put her hand on the arm. Chu charming inevitably looked at it curiously. When Xiao xuanlang saw them, he was stunned and said hello, "brother Shen, Chu charming, you have come back." Seeing Chu charming looking at Meng Xiyun on her arm, Xiao xuanlang explained, "Xiyun twisted her foot, and I helped her." Chu charming nodded slowly. At least she was from a program group. She also cared about two sentences, "is sister Meng''s foot okay?" "It''s okay, it''s okay." Xiao xuanlang replied carelessly, "I checked, but I twisted it and didn''t hurt the bone." "That''s good." Speaking of this, Xiao xuanlang was excited, "isn''t it stinky beauty? To visit the zoo, I know I have to walk so many ways, but I have to wear high heels... Ow! " Xiao xuanlang''s voice suddenly stopped and was pinched by Meng Xiyun. When Meng Xiyun first got on the bus, he was not as depressed as he looked. Now he stood straight again in the sight of Shang Chu charming, as if she were a female god of war. Never lose face in front of your rival or competitor! Then the eyes slowly looked up, exposed on Chu''s cat''s ears, translated again, and saw the same panda''s ears on Shen Qing''s head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Xiyun was in a trance. He was separated for less than half a day. The feelings between the two people advanced by leaps and bounds again. Did they wear lovers'' ear covers? Her worldview has collapsed! Xiao xuanlang, then a straight man, gradually understood the subtle position between actresses, smiled at Chu charming and Shen Qing, and helped Meng Xiyun back to his seat. First, he took a bottle of water and handed it to him, squatted down, took off his shoes for the other party, replaced them with the spare sneakers sent by the program group, and said: "You can have a rest here. I''ll return the shoes to others first." Chu charming already knew what had just happened there by switching the barrage in the live broadcast room. Meng Xiyun dressed up carefully when he went out today. Although a pair of high heels looked good, they also ground his feet. It was very painful to finish the shooting of Xiao xuanlang. This one accidentally twisted again, which made it worse. According to the truth, the program group had spare shoes, but before they could speak, Xiao xuanlang squatted down and asked Meng Xiyun to come up. He carried her on his back. As soon as the program team saw this good opportunity to enhance their feelings, they immediately swallowed the unintelligible words and said that the shoes had not been brought on the bus. As staff, they can''t be more sensible! Meng Xiyun refused. Finally, Xiao xuanlang asked the nearby tourists to change a pair of sneakers of the same size, so he helped Meng Xiyun back to change shoes. The female tourist is still waiting in place. Xiao xuanlang has to return her shoes quickly. The gentle movement under his feet finally pulled Meng Xiyun''s consciousness back, and his hazy eyes gradually focused on his tall body in front of him. He was very tall. When he bent down, the muscles of his arms and shoulder blades were clear. She had always felt that he was rude and brainless, but just now he also brought her a long lost sense of security. Meng Xiyun has always looked down on this straight man. It can be seen that he is half kneeling to change his shoes, and his heart is also moved. "Xiao xuanlang, thank you... Thank you..." She didn''t start, her tone was stumbling. "It''s all right." Xiao xuanlang looked up and smiled brightly, but asked Meng Xiyun to keep his head open. It''s okay. Why are you smiling so brightly? Silly! The voice of the next director came and asked them to take a break and continue to complete the task. In Xiao xuanlang''s group, only Meng Xiyun has taken photos of Xiao xuanlang, but not vice versa. Xiao xuanlang looked at Meng Xiyun, frowned and shouted outside, "director, sister Xiyun''s feet haven''t slowed down yet, or you''d better send a car to see her off?" Finally, they made a bargain and gave them the privilege to pick them up and back. Meng Xiyun, who has been arrogant and domineering and pricked you like a cactus from time to time, also rarely lowered his head. "Thank you." Her voice was soft. Xiao xuanlang smiled again. For the first time, Meng Xiyun took the initiative to talk to the straight man without brains, "yes, yes, the animal you chose for me is..." "This." Xiao xuanlang didn''t want to answer, "Flamingo!" Meng Xiyun: " Xiao xuanlang has a confident face, "wind and fire, and a proud face, very much like you. I want to think about it. This is the best match for you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A big red bird appeared in Meng Xiyun''s head, revealing a bare ass behind him Suddenly, I was moved and shy not long ago. At this moment, I disappeared completely. I just looked at the silly straight man in front of me indifferently and made a direct mockery: "Oh, thank you very much." "You''re welcome. Just like it. Ha ha ha, I knew you would be happy! " Meng ¡¤ totally unhappy ¡¤ Xi Yun: "...." Straight men who can''t understand people''s words are even more angry!! Barrage: [ha ha, don''t guess what straight men think!] [heaven in the last second, hell in the next second, roller coaster like love experience... I ask you if it''s exciting, ha ha, ha ha, burp!] Chu charming had been listening in front and couldn''t help but bend her lips and smile, but she still gave the two people some face and didn''t laugh. But he was clearly looked at by the nearby Shen Qing. In the distance, he saw two figures coming towards this side. Shen Qingzhi suddenly stretched out his hand and took off the cat''s ears on Chu charming''s head. Her head suddenly lightened. She shook her head and looked at it with clear eyes, "huh?" "Just when they got on the bus, they looked at us overhead. Their eyes were very surprised and strange." Shen Qing held his head together while explaining. Chu charming also took off his panda ears and asked, "is it damaging your image?" "Not really." The fluffy ears were taken down, but the hair hoop still caught some hair, which made Chu''s hair a little messy. Shen Qingzhi stretched out his hand to help Shun Shun. Black eyes reflecting a woman''s appearance, deep love. "Just don''t want others to see." As he said, he pulled a wisp of Chu charming''s green silk behind his ear and suddenly leaned close to his lips and smiled. Ears, instantly drunk. "Cat, it''s mine." Chapter 898 ¡ª¡ªOnly he can see. Chu charming was stunned, then gently tilted back, and opened the distance of whispering with Shen Qingzhi. At that moment, the depth in the man''s eyes was a little more dangerous. But I saw her smile. Gorgeous and bright, as in April and spring. "OK." The woman''s voice is light and soft. Her eardrums are going to be crisp. She is still holding the panda earmuff in her hand, which is being taken off Shen Qingzhi''s head. Now, snow jade and green onion''s fingertips hold Plush ears. It seems to enjoy this touch, and it seems to have a deep meaning. "Only I can touch panda ears." Shen Qing holds the hook lip: "OK ~" As soon as Meng Xiyun looked up, he saw the two people in the front row whispering together, and his heart was choked again. hello£¿ Why did she get a straight man with a bad heart, but these two people can talk about sweet love in front of her without scruples? The program team is unfair!! Barrage: [at this moment, I clearly realized Meng Xiyun''s mood.] [I''m different - kswl] - Then others came back one after another. Chu charming noticed that Lin Yao and Yu chengran, the elder martial sisters and brothers of the same company, had professional fake smiles on their faces. They didn''t seem to get along so well? Dou Sisi came back with a smile on his face, but Jiang Yi''s expression instinctively stiffened when he saw Chu charming on the bus. Barrage: [be more alert to women than men. Jiang Yi and Dou Sisi are really unique!] The men and women in this world are really interesting. Chu charming originally wanted to tease Jiang Yi and waved to Dou Sisi, but as soon as her hand was raised, she was lightly pressed down by Shen Qing. The man looked at her, "aren''t you tired? Squint and have a rest. I''ll wake you up when I get there. " Chu charming: " Barrage: [ha ha!] [Chu Huan''s expression obviously wanted to wave... The playful husband was finally managed by zhengtou''s wife, tut tut tut.] [Chu Yun: I''m not tired now. Can I come in time?] [at this moment, Jiang Yi throws 10000 grateful eyes at Shen Qing!] - It was already evening when the guests returned to the cabin. After tossing around all day, they didn''t have to cook the dinner themselves. It was all provided by the program group. The high-end restaurant ordered by Lin Yao has a taste that Lin Yao can''t compare. In addition, the guests consume a lot today. Even those who always claim to be on a diet use more. In addition to Meng Xiyun''s sprained feet, others also walked a lot. They were a little tired. They didn''t organize any activities after dinner. They all went back to their rooms to have a rest. When Dou Sisi came out of the bath, Chu Wuzheng held the cat earmuff in her hand and gently pinched it. Dou Sisi Yisheng asked: "Sister Chu, you also bought a souvenir. This looks like a fox''s ear?" "No, it''s a cat." Dou Sisi thought, when will there be a cat in the zoo, but sister Chu said it was a cat. Even a fox had to be turned into a cat for her! "It''s cute." Dou Sisi broke down and tried his best to answer, "sister Chu, do you like cats?" "No." Chu charming chuckled and put the cat''s ear next to the flower vase last night in Dou Sisi''s expectant eyes, "someone likes it." Without seeing sister Chu wearing cute cat ears, Dou Sisi was a little lost, "okay." "Did you have a good time with Jiang Yi today?" Chu charming asked. "Return it, return it." What does it mean to return? Reluctantly? Make do? "Will you..." Chu charming looked over her head, a pair of beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, teasing with the starting point. "Still good?" Dou Sisi was seen with red cheeks, looked left and right, and his eyes began to escape. Finally, he timidly said, "I think he''s still... Very good." Chu charming smiled, "you think it''s good." Dou Sisi secretly looked at her and saw that Chu charming didn''t want to continue to ask. He was relieved and a little lost. She rubbed and pasted again, "sister Chu, you play with brother Shen today. What do you... What do you think of him?" Chu charming looked back. Her eyes were beautiful, and the end of her eyes was gently picked up. When she looked at her head casually, it seemed as if she was hooking people, and her gorgeous red lips were bent. "I think he''s fine, too." Dou Sisi: " Unexpectedly, he returned his words intact! So... Is this satisfaction or perfunctory! Scratching your ears and cheeks, I want to know!! At the same time, in another room. Xiao xuanlang confidently said to Shen Qing: "... Above, I think my performance today is very good. Sister Xiyun should like it." Shen Qing did not even look. "Well, keep trying." He paused. "I believe you can." The voice was so cold that I couldn''t even hear the meaning of encouragement. However, Xiao xuanlang always has a big heart and is a confident Balabala. Turning around, he sees that Shen Qingzhi is always playing with a panda ear. "Brother Shen, do you like our national treasure?" He patted his thigh, "I saw you wearing this on your head this afternoon. I was shocked at that time." "Not really." Xiao xuanlang: "?" "Probably prefer cats." Shen Qingzhi seems to be remembering something. There is a sporadic smile at the bottom of his eyes. I think it''s a pretty good memory. "Soft, very pleasant, and coquettish meow." After a pause, Shen Qingzhi said again, "it sounds very good." In the end, the man even chuckled. Xiao xuanlang didn''t quite understand, so he inexplicably felt that his brother Shen''s appearance was very rippling. He asked, "is today going well?" "Well, it''s going well." Seeing Shen Qingzhi''s not excited tone, Xiao xuanlang thought that this "fairly" was probably not self modesty. Thinking that they were friends living in the same room after all, they began to comfort. "It''s all right, brother Shen. You look so good. Although your character is a little cold, you usually pay attention to lowering your posture. I want to be clear..." Under the gaze of Shen Qing''s side head, Xiao xuanlang plainly felt a crisis and immediately changed his name, "Chu charming - sister Chu charming will agree." Shen Qingzhi: "yes." "If it doesn''t help, I''ll give you two moves." Shen Qingzhi took back his sight and put the panda''s ear next to the small vase. For a moment, the charming Camellia also had a kind of cute meaning. "No," he said Xiao xuanlang: "all right, QAQ" Barrage: [good guy! If I hadn''t seen the live broadcast room in the afternoon and listened to the words of these two people, I couldn''t tell whose relationship line developed more smoothly???] [don''t ask, asking is straight man''s honey and self-confidence!] [correct it, it''s not self-confidence, it''s inflation. Thank you:)] [hahaha, Xiao xuanlang is really the comedian of this program, no mistake.] [I think Jiang Yi and Dou Sisi can compete with one in XDD] - That night, the program team allowed each guest to send a good night message with his partner today. SMS is sent regularly. At nine o''clock sharp, Shen Qingzhi received a multimedia message. In one picture, the bottom end of the cat earmuff is held by a white and slender hand, which looks particularly light, and there is a blooming black Camellia behind it. The whole picture is gorgeous and warm. I like flowers and cat ears The following sentence is omitted: The person who gave the gift was even more. At the same time, Chu''s mobile phone also prompts to receive a message from Shen Qingzhi, which is also an MMS, a new shopping list tonight. The above lists a number of cat products, which are undoubtedly the most expensive imported. From Shen Qingzhi: Can I have a cat Chapter 899 Other guests'' cell phones also rang one after another to prompt letters¡ª¡ª Yu chengran to Lin Yao: [* * very cute, thank you, elder martial sister. I''m very happy today [smile] [smile]] Lin Yao to Yu chengran: [* * * is good, but elder martial sister prefers hairy animals [smile] [smile] [smile]] Xiao xuanlang to Meng Xiyun: [are your feet better£¨ The following is a series of Baidu Encyclopedia on how to deal with sprain. In addition, the program group was asked to send a plaster)] Meng Xiyun to Xiao xuanlang: [well, thank you today... But I''m not like Flamingo! Stupid straight man!!] Jiang Yi to Dou Sisi: [I hope you feel happy all day today, if you can... Together next time?] Dou Sisi to Jiang Yi: [Jiang Yi, do you know? It turns out that the zoo can bring souvenirs!] When Jiang Yi saw this, the whole body of the tiger was shocked. What does she mean? Is there anything you can''t do well today that makes the other party dissatisfied? He thought about it carefully. He seemed to see a souvenir in brother Shen''s hand. Brother Shen''s hand was given by sister Chu. The most wrong thing he did today was that he didn''t let her play with her favorite sister Chu Thinking of this, Jiang Yi''s panic gradually turned into calm and a little indifference. Oh, that''s okay. Brother Shen stopped it. If you want revenge, you should go to brother Shen. ¡ª¡ªWell done! The audience in the live broadcasting room also finished reading everyone''s SMS and discussed this one after another: [do you have a big hand to analyze what Jiang Yi''s last expression means?] Let''s see all the indifference and joy ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ ¡­ [ah, I can''t stand it. The SMS of Chu charming and Shen Qingzhi are too sweet. Only they add photos to each other!] [have you noticed that both of them put their ear sleeves next to the flowers? What''s this called? Minds think alike! Rounding off is husband and wife!] [ah, what does Shen Qingzhi mean, "can I have a cat now?" I think you obviously covet Chu charming beauty!] [the key is that these two people are still pretending to be lovers. Now I have only three words in my mind - GKD!] [gkdgkdgkd (infinite loop)] ¡­ [Xiao xuanlang, is that straight man''s concern? Although it''s a little straightforward, it''s still very useful. Although I''m still proud of Meng Xiyun''s news, my attitude is much better than before.] [I think these two may have a play in the end!] ¡­ [no, Lin Yao and Yu chengran. What''s the matter with texting? And both of them used the expression [smile]. Don''t you know the potential meaning of this expression?] [no, no, no, no, no, no, No. they are all young people under the age of 30, not elders in their 70s and 80s. How can they not know the real usage of [smile]? It''s just weird.] [what''s going on?] [at least they belong to the same company. Lin Yao is angry that Yu chengran didn''t choose her? But in this case, Yu chengran should feel guilty and please. How can he be Yin and Yang.] [in the afternoon, four live broadcasting rooms were opened at the same time. Let me tell you the answer, which is related to the content of coding.] [what, what£¨ Curiosity arises) - The program group only asked their guests to send text messages at fixed points, but did not have the right to reply to them, so there were eight people this night. Destined to sleep with joy, hatred, or itching. Seeing Chu charming get up, Dou Sisi rubs her eyes and wants to get up to accompany her, "sister Chu, it''s so late. Are you going downstairs?" "Yes." Chu charming replied, gently pulling down the scattered wavy curly long hair, dense like seaweed, "go to bed. I''ll pour a glass of water. Do you want to bring you one?" Dou Sisi and Jiang Yi are two children. They ran around to see many animals in the afternoon. Now they are tired and yawn. "Well, wear more clothes and be careful of catching a cold." The words were vague at the end. Chu charming put on a coat and went downstairs, but saw that the light connecting the living room to the dining room was on, and a tall figure stood there. The warm halo dispelled the coolness of the month, and also dyed him some warm color. Yes, Shen Qingzhi. Barrage: [sleeping trough! The program team won''t let them reply to text messages. Will the two go down to the floor directly?] [that''s despicable!] Having said that, they watched the live broadcast very happily. They wanted Shen Qingzhi to go directly to a next second and give them a thrill! Hearing the footsteps, Shen Qingzhi turned around, "come to eat?" Chu smiled at him. "I''m a little thirsty. Come and pour me a glass of water." After a pause, he said, "I''m not here to open a small stove." "Would you like some hot milk?" Shen Qing held up the thing at hand, "good for sleep." "OK." Chu charming answered and asked, "is it troublesome?" "No trouble, I happen to be a little hot." They did not mention the ambiguity in the text message. Chu charming walked over. The night was a little cooler. She gathered her coat and her long hair to keep warm. Seeing this, Shen Qing poured out a cup of hot milk from the pot and gave it to her. "The temperature is just right." "Thank you." Chu charming took it, held her head in her hands, drank a breath, touched her lips a little, and was licked gently by the tip of her tongue. I don''t know. "It''s much warmer." She sighed and looked at the bottom of Shen Qingzhi''s eyes with a star smile. "Unexpectedly, brother Shen has a good habit of drinking milk to help sleep." Shen Qing hung his head and stroked his cup with his fingertips: "it''s not a habit." because of you. Chu charming didn''t ask deeply. She drank two more mouthfuls before she said, "yes, think too." "Her own people help." Shen Qingzhi said, as if looking back with deep meaning, Chu charming turned back and saw Jiang Yi standing there, looking inexplicable... Stiff and embarrassed. Jiang dingliu rubbed his head: "you keep talking... Keep talking. I''ll borrow the pot." Chu charming turned back and smiled at Shen Qing. Finally, they turned to the living room, let out the kitchen and restaurant and gave it to Jiang Yi. After a casual chat, Jiang Yi''s milk was also hot. Handed in Chu charming''s hand and said a word of thanks, a top stream almost ran away. Joke! Are you staying here as a light bulb? He will be killed by brother Shen''s eyes! It can also be regarded as a return to the kindness of the other party''s refusal to form a team during the day. "Then I went upstairs?" "Yes." Shen Qing stood under the light, his eyes darkening, "good night." Chu charming smiled: "good night, brother Shen also went to bed early." "Yes." Then he went up the stairs. The stairs of the cabin were in the middle of the room, rotating, and looked very beautiful. Chu charming walked up the third step, suddenly stopped and looked back. But see Shen Qingzhi still standing in place, a pair of deep eyes looking at himself, unspeakable tenderness and lingering. Chu charming also looked back. The orange warm light reflected in her eyes and fell into the man''s appearance. Finally, she matched her hand on the stair railing, bent her fingers and gently lifted her red lips, facing the humanity: "Meow ~" Cat, cat, I have it for you. Chapter 900 Shen Qingzhi walks towards the light. He stretched out his hand, wrapped a wisp of long hair falling from Chu charming, and hooked it gently. "Mine." Needless to say, a look at each other is ambiguous. Barrage: [ah ah ah!] [ah ah ah!] [ah ah ah!] The audience in the live broadcasting room turned into screaming chickens for a moment, but Jiang Yi hid at the entrance of the corridor and dared not move. He saw this scene when he thought of taking something more and returning. After being stunned, infinite joy surged up in my heart. These two must have a play! They are good together. It''s wonderful to be together. If Dou Sisi''s mind can be destroyed on the spot, he would like to be their CP powder head now and hold high the atmosphere to make more people join! He -- Jiang dingliu Yi absolutely did what he said! - The next morning, the program team gathered all the guests together again to look at the photos. At the end of shooting yesterday, they asked each guest to choose the most satisfactory photo for their partner and put it on the Internet for voting. Now is to look at the vote ranking and enjoy the photos. Unexpectedly, the first place is not Chu charming or Shen Qingzhi, but Jiang Yi. Jiang dadingliu stood up and arched his hands at the crowd: "disrespect, online voting is my home. If this is not the first, I''m embarrassed to call myself top flow." Xiao xuanlang: "that''s right." It''s not surprising. Shen Qingzhi, as the film emperor, has a high number of passers-by, but most of them attract passers-by fans. These people don''t squat on the Internet and wait for news all the time. They vote only one night. Maybe these people don''t know where the channel is now. In contrast, Jiang Yi. He came out of the draft to love beans, and finally made his debut by the first C on the fault. As a top stream diehard fan, he has a lot of data workers who actively play and vote every day, giving orders and in order. As soon as the ranking was announced, Shen Qingzhi looked at Chu charming, "sorry." "It seems that I should be the one who should say I''m sorry?" Chu charming smiled, "it''s all right. You''re the best in my heart." Barrage: [it''s all because Shen Qingzhi''s fans didn''t work hard and were trampled on by Jiang spaghetti. Now your brother has to say sorry to Chu Yun.] [sobbing, sobbing, sobbing...] [Shen Qing holds fans out and gets beaten!] [but is it a short-term vote for passers-by fan to kill Zhongfan? Shen Qing can''t beat Jiang Yi at the top of the flow. It seems normal?] [this time, Jiang Yi finally regained his face as the top stream!] [I think it''s better for Shen Qingzhi to hear the sentence ''in my heart, you''re the best looking''?] [this wave, this wave is called crooked!] ¡¾kswlkswl¡¿ When the photo is released, it is understandable that Jiang Yi is the first. Photographer Dou Sisi explained: "at that time, I felt that brother Jiang''s glittering appearance on the stage was very similar to that of a male peacock." Jiang Yi: "cough." Others: " Is it really good to compare a man to a peacock? Dou Sisi continued, "we waited and waited beside the peacock until the peacock opened the screen, and let brother Jiang pose in an instant. Of course, brother Jiang also cooperated. Look, it''s super like!" On the screen¡ª¡ª The male peacock is gorgeous and his tail feathers are shining, while Jiang Yi is very cooperative in dancing. That figure is very beautiful. The action of raising his jaw was the same as the pride of the male peacock. The crowd applauded. Then two or three or four names were announced, clearly Shen Qingzhi, Chu charming and Dou Sisi. When Shen Qing held his head down, the panda cub came up and took the initiative to stick to his forehead. The man''s eyebrows and eyes drooped gently. The ordinary cold breath was also stained with some affinity by the cute panda. It looks very warm. Chu charming chose the one she walked with the Arctic Fox successively. The fluffy tail of the white fox was thrown on her arm. When she turned back, her spiritual fox eyes were opposite Chu charming''s, surprised but not alarmed. As for Dou Sisi, the animal Jiang Yi chose for her was a similar bird with a red beak. The two small birds slept in her palm. Dou Sisi stepped on the ladder, carefully picked them up and sent them back to the nest. These three photos perfectly reflect the theme of harmony between man and animals. Xiao xuanlang looked at these three and Jiang Yi. He was an old artist, sighing and criticizing, "this is really a world where traffic is king." Jiang Yi: " Dou Sisi nodded behind him, "I also think the two pictures of sister Chu and brother Shen are better than those I took for brother Jiang." Jiang Yi: " Which side are you on! Finally, Shen Qingzhi said "justice", "it is also an ability to have so many fans." He looked at Xiao xuanlang. "Why don''t you come and see you?" Chapter 901 Xiao xuanlang: " Stunned.jpg Barrage: [hahaha, is this a little reward from Shen Yingdi for recognizing the color of the river top flow?] [new CP hits ¡Ì] [originally, I saw the photos of two, three or four, and I was a little upset that Jiang Yi fans voted him first, but when I saw Shen Qingzhi''s attitude, I suddenly felt it didn''t matter.] [what is a big pattern (dog head)] [the first place is a person standing on the front podium, while the second and third can stand side by side in the back. Maybe Shen Qingzhi thinks so too.] [Gan, has Jiang dingliu become a tool man again? Should not...] [speaking of it, Dou Sisi chose a peacock for Jiang Yiyi. Is it said that boys should not be angry because they only have a good face? But I think some top class seems quite happy?] [at least, I affirmed my appearance (meditation)] [red billed lovebirds, also known as lovers birds, love white heads wholeheartedly. I seriously doubt that Jiang Yixuan is reminding Dou Sisi to treat feelings wholeheartedly!] [seconded.] [wait a minute, when was Jiang Yi with Dou Sisi? Didn''t they know each other for the first time yesterday? I missed the live broadcast?] [no leakage, but it''s just that feeling... I can''t say, it''s quite strange.] After the fourth place in online voting, there is an obvious fault. Then Xiao xuanlang and the gorilla partner, one by one, started the classic gorilla action, patting the chest, like, but also silly. Meng Xiyun stood next to the Flamingo. Frankly, the Flamingo is actually very beautiful. Unfortunately, her tail is a little bald, and her reluctance on her face is too obvious, so... Deviate from the subject and deduct points seriously. Xiao xuanlang: "how''s it going? I''m very powerful! I chose my Flamingo for sister Xi Yun, and I said... " Meng Xiyun was almost ashamed and glared at each other: "shut up!" A straight man''s anger suddenly weakened, "Oh..." Barrage: [ha ha ha -] [ah, this is called, one thing down one thing!] As for the elder martial sister and younger brother group, Chu charming finally knew why they were unhappy when they came back yesterday. Yu chengran''s companion animal is a monkey. It is said that at first Lin Yao chose squirrels for Yu chengran. Later, they left the camera and didn''t know what to say. When they came back, they were replaced by monkeys. In return, Yu chengran helped Lin Yao choose a chameleon. In the photo, the two are obviously not satisfied with their paired animals, but they still show a business fake smile similar to that of the company. As now, Yu chengran explained, "at first I wanted to choose lark for elder martial sister, but later I thought chameleon was more lovely. I didn''t expect elder martial sister to dislike it..." As he spoke, he drooped his eyelids and looked a little lost, but Lin Yao was also green tea. She didn''t eat this set at all, revealing a smile full of tea flavor: "I don''t dislike it, but I prefer it in contrast. The monkey I chose for younger martial brother is playful and lively. I hope younger martial brother can be as cheerful as the monkey in the future... Alas." This sigh is particularly thought-provoking. "Really, thank you, elder martial sister." "You''re welcome, younger martial brother." After that, they both looked up, their eyes collided in the air, and finally showed a fake smile to each other. Barrage: [aren''t these two people from the same company? Why did you suddenly start not to deal with it?] [I suddenly understand the meaning of the [smile] expression in the two people''s text messages. I don''t know if they are together. It''s really weird!] [wait, let me go along -] [Lin Yao chose a monkey for Yu chengran. Does that mean that he is alive and kicking like being teased? As for Lin Yao''s chameleon, it also means that she has a natural fragrance of tea... Lying in the trough, these two teas come together and choose a great thing!] I still don''t know why they suddenly began to expose each other''s scars [whatever! The play is over!!] [green tea vs green tea, only I think, is this CP a little fragrant? If they really get together, their daily life is all kinds of affectation, ha ha ha!] Don''t say, there''s a picture [the company sent two artists, both men and women, tea. Let alone, I also want to apply for this company. From God''s point of view, green tea is annoying, but in real life, it''s really easy to use.] Wake up, that''s the economic company. Look in the mirror, man Finally, the program team announced that all photos should be handed over to the relevant departments. Whether they will be selected depends on the meaning over there. The top three in this online voting can choose a reward. Jiang Yi was the first one to choose. He secretly looked at the excited little girl behind and chose the brand of the big meal. It was Shen Qingzhi''s turn. He took one from the rest of the rewards. When Chu charming took the last one, he stuffed it in his hand. "Here you are." "Keep it for me?" Shen Qing smiled and shook his head. His hand in the palm of Chu charming''s hand slowly closed, and sent things together with himself. "It''s all yours." Jiang Yi: " Still you can! Looking back, I saw that my girlfriend looked envious, jealous and hateful. Jiang Yi: " It''s hopeless! But he still had to rescue, so Jiang Yi secretly touched Dou Sisi and gently pulled the other party''s ponytail. "What!" Dou Sisi turned back in an instant and stared at each other gently. The interaction between the two people is full. Jiang Yi... Jiang Yi forbeared. "Don''t look at others. I''ll give you all mine." Aware of this time point, it was too ambiguous to say this sentence in front of today. Jiang Yi coughed and added a cover up. "After all, you took the picture for me, and I owe it to you." Dou Sisi: "good, good." But his eyes never leave those two people. Jiang Yi: " It seems that the road to recover your girlfriend''s heart is also a long way to go today. After reading the photos, the program group directly announced the dissolution. All the guests went to do their own things, but Chu charming was pulled by Shen Qing. "Huh?" Chu charming looked up at her. "Today''s daily feeding." Shen Qingzhi put a milk candy in her palm. Chu charming picked up her eyebrows and let out some willfulness between her beautiful eyebrows and eyes, "brother Shen, is this coaxing a child?" This candy is really nothing compared with the reward just now. But Shen Qing stretched out her hand, bent her fingers and gently hooked her long hair. It was natural and intimate. Then she said slowly: "The more precious the cat is, the more careful it should be." Chu charming tilted her head: "is it hard?" The man''s clear and meaningful eyebrows and eyes are slightly curved, like a free and carefree ink freehand painting, which is slowly dyed and shaded into a soft color. "No." He paused, and his tone rose slightly, like the Qingling immortal painting, which was stained with a bit of human freshness, "on the contrary -" "... enjoy it." Chapter 902 In the afternoon, clean the garden. Meng Xiyun and Lin Yao made a look at each other and quietly leaned against Chu charming. "Oh ~" Meng Xiyun said first, "clearly, you and brother Shen want to see you two together these days. Are you together?" It''s normal for her to say that she always goes straight. Chu charming just looked up and looked at her, but swallowed Meng Xiyun''s next words. "Isn''t it?" Lin Yao''s attention was all on Chu charming. She didn''t notice the abnormality of the temporary partner. She said, "if not, let''s understand each other?" She showed a gentle and harmless little white flower smile, "after all, this is a love program. Although it is not mandatory, it is not easy to explain to the program group if it doesn''t work under the lens." Barrage: [here we are, the tear and force drama I most look forward to has finally arrived!] [speaking of it, the first goal of Meng Xiyun and Lin Yao is Shen Qingzhi. After all, he has the highest force among the four male guests. If you catch up with him, you can turn your heat several times!] What about Jiang Yi [although Jiang Yi is a top stream love bean, don''t forget that he eats by fans. The most female fans are also girlfriend fans. Generally, he doesn''t want his brother to fall in love? Besides, I remember that Jiang Yi seems to be smaller than both of them?] [men can''t be said to be small!] [unexpectedly, Meng Xiyun and Lin Yao started to tear each other''s hands. Now they are aware of the crisis and secretly work together to deal with Chu charming.] [as the old saying goes, honesty does not deceive me: the enemy of the enemy is a friend!] [tear force? Do the girls live pull the head flower? My pleasure. Flies rub their hands. JPG] Lin Yao saw that Chu charming was still silent and thought that the other party had listened to these words, although now she and Meng Xiyun united to bully Chu charming. But¡ª¡ª They are all mixed in this circle. Are there few battles for roles and endorsements? If you want to stand out, you must go out! Lin Yao decided to fight a stick and give a sweet date, which was also considered to protect his personal settings in front of the camera, and said, "ChuChu, otherwise you''d like to see other male guests?" Chu charming looked up. Lin Yao thought she was interested, "for example, my little younger martial brother, he yesterday..." "Sister Yao Yao and he are from the same company. It''s right to come out on the program and take care of each other." Chu charming suddenly interrupted each other''s singing with a smile. "You have a good relationship. You had a good time yesterday." Lin Yao: " Stunned.jpg turn from a guest into a host? No, what happened to stabbing her at the end? Without waiting for her and Meng Xiyun to react, they just heard each other slowly say, "as for the question asked by sister Meng -" She paused and pretended to be mysterious. "Brother Shen said he would form a team with me in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Xiyun: "why?" She did not want to ask, but saw Chu charming''s smile on the opposite side deeper, her bright eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a little fox like cunning. The tone was careless and angry, "probably because I look good enough." Meng Xiyun and Lin Yao: " "And he happens to be a Yan Kong?" Barrage: [ha ha, ha ha, Shen Qing was killed in the wind review!] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thank you. We really didn''t ask you that! And now that Shen Qingzhi is a Yan Kong, what do you mean by choosing her? Do you dislike them? The other female guests are not good-looking enough? On weekdays, female stars often have various colorful scenes on the red carpet. They can''t afford to mention this. Sister, you are also a young actress famous for her appearance. Are you heartbroken? But these two can mix into today''s position. Although the people wrapped outside are different, they are not destined to be fools. In front of Chu charming, she dares to say such words, and she is not afraid that they will tell Shen Qingzhi back. That proves that the relationship between them is not ordinary. The two looked at each other. Meng Xiyun grabbed Lin Yao''s arm and pulled it for a while. He said to Chu charming, "well... Sorry, Xiyun and I suddenly remembered something else. Let''s go first." "Can I help you?" Chu charming asked politely. Lin Yao and Meng Xiyun: " How do you mean to keep up when you say that? Chu charming put her snow-white fingertips on the flower branches, and her eyebrows and eyes drooped gently. She couldn''t tell whether it was deep or soft. It seemed that she was taking care of frivolity, and it seemed that she would pick and fold it in the next second! "If it''s not enough, let brother Shen come too. Maybe it''s all OK." Lin Yao and Meng Xiyun: " Is this a direct threat? They''re not guilty, are they orz Lin Yao''s mouth was stiff, "no, no, we can handle small things." Meng Xiyun: "yes, yes!" Finally, the two close hand in hand, turned back and left! Barrage: [eh? Is this over? This tear force is different from what I imagined. It doesn''t look good!] I can''t tear it up at all [it''s not so much that she can''t tear it up, it''s better to say that Chu Wu attacked by relying on Shen Qing''s pet. Their combat effectiveness is not in the same plane at all. They say second kill. How can they fight?] [I see. Shen Qingzhi was to blame for the two men''s last gloomy escape!] [Shen Qing was killed in the wind assessment, and Shen Qing was killed in the wind assessment today:)] [team (husband) friend (wife) file, husband should help his wife carry the pot! Yell. JPG] [ah, the last picture of Lin Yao leaving with Meng Xiyun -] [white lotus is actually a thoughtful green tea. Flirting as a spirit is mindless and silly white sweet. You see it in public, but behind the scenes, Meng Xiyun, a flirting spirit, fell down in the arms of Lin Yao, the fake little white flower real demon king. The latter stroked her head and comforted her and said, "Okay, come on, who bullied you, I''ll help you bully back"...] [Gan, the brain has been mended. What if it''s a little easy to crack?] [frustrated person cpszd (true)!] [are you all demons, those who eat female lilies in front? Have you considered Xiao xuanlang''s feeling at the other end at this moment?] [Xiao Xuan Lang] [Xiao Xuan Lang] [Xiao Xuan Lang] [CP powder: who''s that? I''m not familiar with it. Don''t touch the porcelain randomly.] At the same time, Dou Sisi finally saved his mouth from Jiang Yi''s palm. Seeing Jiang Yibi''s "Shh" action, she had to lower her voice and get angry like a thief: "What did you do to stop me? They were the first to bully people together! " "Shh, Shh, Shh -" Jiang Yi compares several times again. She secretly looks at Chu charming and doesn''t notice here. She gets close to the distance that she can cover people''s mouth again in the next second. Finally, she can only turn back and give her girlfriend a helpless look. "People swear their sovereignty in person. What are you doing up there?" "I can help sister Chu fight!" Dou Sisi tilted his head and said naturally. Jiang Yi: " As expected, so I have to stop it! Although he has little contact with female stars, he is somehow mixed in this circle and knows some allusions about the head pulling among female stars. Basically, they send notices to pull and step on each other. All kinds of soft knives come secretly. The bright side is like the yin-yang connotation just now. If Dou Sisi really rushes up Then it''s going to be a gang fight, isn''t it? No, absolutely not! Under Jiang Yi''s desperate suppression, Dou Chu''s fried chicken fan sister Sisi gradually calmed down, and gradually became lost after the sky''s anger disappeared. The little girl bowed her head, pulled out the new grass growing at her feet, and said, "hum, is Shen Qingzhi really that good? Everyone wants to rob him? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very nice. From a man''s point of view, a top stream has to admit that Shen Qingzhi is really better than himself. But he is a smart man! When a girlfriend is in a bad mood, make complaints about men and women, and endless consequences. The best way is to follow suit and share a common hatred! At the bottom of his heart, Jiang Yi said sorry to brother Shen who had helped him. The next second, he let out his anger with Dou Sisi. "I think it''s just... It''s just ordinary." Chapter 903 Dou Sisi was immediately happy. He looked at him with bright eyes, and his mouth was still muttering. "Hum, I just said that women are the ones who know women best. It''s the same with your men. You say Shen Qingzhi is not a good man, then he must not be! " Jiang Alexander Yi: "... Yes." Dou Sisi: "what? It is said in the circle that Shen Qing is cold and noble and not close to women. Now he sticks to my sister Chu all day. It seems that it is just so. All the rumors in the circle are false! " Jiang Yi: "well, you''re right. It''s just people." "Shen Qingzhi..." "Yes, yes, yes." "Shen Qingzhi..." "Yes, yes, yes!" After giving up the mindless agreement of conscience, Dou Sisi''s anger finally subsided and looked up at Jiang Yi with a good-looking smile. "Jiang Yi, you are a good man!" Jiang dingliu doesn''t want to accept this good man card. Meaning: " "Thank you just now." After saying this, Dou Sisi finally thought that those words were inappropriate and said, "if you can, those words just now..." "You didn''t say anything." Jiang Yi took the lead in interrupting. Dou Sisi smiled better. She was cute and funny. She smiled more like a little sun. "Jiang Yi, you are really great. No wonder so many fans like you!" Jiang ¡¤ good man card x2 ¡¤ just want to be liked by his girlfriend ¡¤ meaning: "...." Forced smile.jpg "Is sister Chu gone?" Dou Sisi asked. Jiang Yi looked back and said, "well, let''s go." "Then I should go out and work. I can''t hide here all the time." Dou Sisi was about to get up, but Jiang Yi grabbed his wrist the next second. "Huh?" When she looked back, she found that Jiang Yi, who had always shown a very good temper in front of her, was solemn. A pair of light brown bright eyes now had a little deep trace. "If someone wants to rob you of me -" "What?" The voice was too low. Dou Sisi didn''t hear clearly. He leaned over. The white cheeks are close in front of you. If you lower your head a little, you can kiss them, and even fall on the red lips all the time. Jiang Yi knows the taste, slows down and recovers his mood. "If someone wants to rob me from you..." When he looked up again, his expression was serious. In his eyes, which were praised by fans as hiding countless little stars, he seemed to have a little expectation, "what would you do?" Dou Si thought, but it was brought up by the heart of the young idol. last. "Fight and get it back?" Dou Sisi said that his expression was not affectionate, but very solemn. Finally, he attached a beautiful haze free smile, which was so natural, "you are my teammate now!" Jiang Yi stared at her expression and suddenly smiled. Maybe he doesn''t put himself first at this moment, but at least he has his own position in his heart. I still remember him. ... that''s good. "Dou Sisi." He called, cool brother''s voice was a little soft, like singing love songs on the stage, "I''m a little happy." Dou Sisi tilted his head: "because it proves the charm of your idol?" Jiang Yi: " Forget it, come step by step, alas. He looked up and sighed, but then he stood up with Dou Sisi hand in hand. Just now they went straight into the flowers. Now there was a dead leaf on Dou Sisi''s head. He reached out to take it off for her and said. "But fighting is not allowed. You are a girl. You should pay attention to protecting yourself." When Dou Sisi saw the leaves in his hand, he even put his head close to them and asked him to continue to catch other fallen leaves for himself. His action was very natural. "Leaves are drilled in my hair? Jiang Yi, please help me see if there is any more. " She spoke in a soft voice, like being coquettish. She paused and asked again. "So what? How can I rush when others come and rob me of you? " Jiang Yi fiddled with the little girl''s hair and pretended to help him pick up dead leaves. After thinking about it, he said, "you can come to me directly." Dou Sisi looked up, and his bright eyes were full of confusion, "... Huh?" "I''ll solve it. After all..." he said in the bottom of his heart, "cough, I''m not brother Shen." Chapter 904 This sentence, while proving himself, gave a wave of Shen Qingzhi a hot dish (pull and step on), and finally got a favorable look from Dou Sisi. Jiang Yi is in a good mood. Cough. Although, although this "praise" is more likely to come from his spicy dishes to brother Shen... No, no, Jiang Yi, you are the top flow, the flow ceiling! You should have confidence in yourself!! - The pair of lilies in the barrage broke up as soon as they got out of Chu charming''s field of vision, and no one would say more. Meng Xiyun was still holding his breath at the bottom of his heart, so he went to find a straight man to vent. Xiao xuanlang looked, "why is your face so bad? Is that what''s coming?" He said in a low voice, "you didn''t bring it, and the program team may not do it? Shall I buy it for you? " "..." Meng Xiyun roared with a red face, "no!!!" "Ah? What is that? " Two people talk like chickens and ducks. At last, Meng Xi''s cloud gas didn''t come out. Instead, he was angry with the straight man, screamed and jumped. His twisted foot hurt again yesterday. Being held by Xiao xuanlang, he sat back on the sofa in the living room, picked up his injured foot, rubbed it and looked at the paste. The other party lowered his head, while Meng Xiyun looked at him quietly¡ª¡ª In fact, Xiao xuanlang''s face is not bad. Ignoring his excessively strong body, he is even a little tender. It''s not impossible to play a cream Xiaosheng. Just talking, it''s very annoying. "Xiao xuanlang." Meng Xiyun suddenly called him, and his tone was a little serious. "If you don''t open your mouth so long, you may have to be liked a little." "Isn''t that a mute?" Xiao xuanlang touched his head foolishly. "He can''t even speak. How can he be liked?" Meng Xiyun said to him, "that''s better than being angry when you talk now." "No, we all live well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Besides, brother Shen and I can get along very well. No problem! " Meng Xiyun: " Xindao, you cover for Shen Qingzhi. Can he be bad to you? However, strictly speaking, Xiao xuanlang is also a stumbling block on her way to conquer! ¡ª¡ªPoor Meng Xiyun, if he knew that Xiao xuanlang had entangled himself at first, he would have been directly angry to vomit blood. Xiao xuanlang raised his head and looked at it with a happy expression. Maybe the injury on her foot didn''t hurt so much. She gradually felt comfortable, and her unhappiness at the bottom of her heart gradually dissipated. Finally, she didn''t start: "shut up!" "Huh?" "I said shut up and shut up. Anyway, don''t talk and listen to me!" Xiao xuanlang thought of what his mother said. His head is not smart. He will marry a daughter-in-law in the future. It''s always right to listen to his wife, so he will be obedient. "Oh." The tall man who is nearly one meter nine, with his head down, is a little like the illusion of a big dog. Meng Xiyun glanced, and the tip of his ear was even hotter. Barrage: [in my heart, I really think these two people have a play!] [to tell you the truth, Meng Xiyun did something, but at least he was beautiful. Straight men like Xiao xuanlang can find such beautiful girlfriends... The way of heaven is unfair!] [come on, he''s also on the front line, and you don''t find that his straight place is irrelevant, and you can briefly call EQ online at the moment of life and death, such as changing shoes yesterday, applying medicine today, and finally taking soft...] This is probably a natural gift [ah... I chose all the questions wrong, and I won''t lose any big problems!] At the same time, Lin Yao also found his younger martial brother Yu chengran. Both are tea and tea. They are quite familiar with each other. They can see each other''s thoughts. Lin Yao briefly said the matter. Originally, they were going to discuss with this one what to do next. As a result, they were silent. After a long time, Yu chengran said slowly, "elder martial sister Yao, do you think we are like villains who keep making trouble in idol drama and end up miserable?" Lin Yao looked up and stared at him, "nonsense, there are no villains like us!" "But the hero and heroine are better looking." Yu chengran reminded. Lin Yao: " Finally, they looked at each other and sighed a long sigh. They were so obvious that they came together... It''s useless. In an instant, the two people with similar brain circuits have thought of changing their goals from giving up, and screened the remaining men and women again Nothing suitable. Forget it, you''d better go step by step and wait for new guests to come before trying to add drama to yourself. Green tea is not easy to make these days (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_ Barrage: [frankly, everyone is green tea, and their brain circuits are very similar. It goes without saying that only one look is self-evident. It''s really suitable for these two people to get together. Doing bad things can get twice the result with half the effort!] But I think they dislike each other again [your feeling is right. This feeling is probably -- my own green tea is great, but I can''t be with green tea.] [I''m mainly myself. I''m well aware of the shortcomings of this variety.] [however, Lin Yao and Yu chengran are really like brothers and sisters. They dislike each other and care about each other. It''s not impossible to eat green tea...] [horizontal trough, new ideas get ¡Ì] - Chu charming didn''t tell Shen Qingzhi this trivial episode. The next few days. Lin Yao and Meng Xiyun are probably unwilling. They use a little board towards Chu charming from time to time, but they are all meaningful ingredients, which is harmless. Later, seeing that Chu charming was completely unaffected, he first felt boring and stopped. In the cabin, the relationship between the two pairs was getting better and better. Gradually, Meng Xiyun also danced with a straight man all day. Lin Yao became the last one left. Far away, she looked at her little younger martial brother in the same company who was also lonely. Then Qi Qi looked away, leaving only indifference on his face. no Even if you make do with it, you can''t! Barrage: [unexpectedly, the two most popular green tea in other programs were left in the end. Things are unpredictable.] [besides, they dislike each other and don''t even want to make do with the performance.] This may be homophobia [ah, no, these two are not one man and one woman. Where are they of the same sex?] [Oh, tea and tea repel XD] - In this wonderful atmosphere, on the morning of the seventh day, the love cabin finally welcomed two new guests, a man and a woman. "Brother Shen, brother Xiao..." The new female guest had a beautiful face and a lively and cheerful personality. She called everyone with a smile and said hello before introducing herself. "My name is Luo Jiajia. I''m the ninth guest invited by the program group. I''m going to live in this cabin next. I hope you can take care of each other." The gentle and elegant male guest next to him immediately nodded, gentle and elegant. "Xiang Baiyan, hello." Chapter 905 But it''s obvious that everyone here doesn''t like him very much. After all, there is already a Shen Qing holding the pearl jade in front. Although Xiang Boyan has won the emperor''s award and his acting skills are recognized as good in the circle, his achievements are always a few points lower in front of Shen Qingzhi, who has won the Grand Slam film emperor trophy. Moreover, he is in his thirties this year, and Shen Qing is only twenty-eight. Dou Sisi also secretly pulled down Jiang Yi''s sleeve and whispered, "how can this man pretend to be more powerful than brother Shen?" Jiang Yi: " What else can he do when he hears such whispers? "Cough, cough, cough!" Take two steps back and quietly cover up for your girlfriend~ Barrage: [ha ha ha, I think Dou Sisi has the truth.] [Jiang Yi secretly hides Dou Sisi behind his back. It''s lovely, but it''s useless. Your voice can be lowered. There are radio microphones here. We can hear them all!] [I heard that Xiang Boyan was invited by the program team to participate in the program at the beginning. He refused on the grounds that he couldn''t open the schedule. Now I see Shen Qingzhi coming. The effect is very good. Even because of love, he broke his usual personal setting. The result is not contrary. The powder absorption speed is appropriate. Oh, ouch, Xiang Daxi can''t sit still? Is there another schedule?] [it''s poisonous to talk upstairs. The movie emperor and the video emperor have more than a wall. The wall is too thick to break, and the force is much worse.] [I now believe what is uploaded on the Internet. Xiang Boyan has always regarded Shen Qingzhi as an imaginary enemy.] [+ 1, however, Shen Qingzhi only wants to talk about sweet love, and birds don''t bird him.] [ha ha ha, Xiang Shidi tears. JPG] [Luo Jiajia, like Lin Yao''s face and Dou Sisi''s character, is also a beautiful little girl, but I always feel strange.] [come on, you''re just jealous of our beautiful Jiajia!] [ouch, fans are coming soon? Although I don''t like Lin Yao either, when it comes to green tea, she is more naturally pleasing to men. Even these strange male guests in the program can''t represent the majority of ordinary men.] [+ 1, walk and see, don''t don''t believe women''s consciousness:)] - Everyone said hello when they met. In fact, the program team last night informed the news that there were new guests coming today, and also relaxed their expansion VCR in advance. Including the achievements of the other party''s representative works, I''m afraid I''m completely unfamiliar and will be cold when I meet. Fortunately, it seems to be doing well. After a few greetings, Xiang Boyan took the initiative to say, "on the way here, I talked to Jiajia. We can all cook. In the future, we can help share three meals a day in the cabin." "That''s great." Chef Lin Yao smiled softly. Luo Jiajia immediately welcomed him up. "Then brother Xiang and I will make dinner today. It''s just a change for everyone!" "Well, I can take a day off." Lin Yao quietly took her hand out of each other''s arms, and her face was still the same, soft and beautiful little white flower smile. Luo Jiajia also smiled: "where, where, sister Yao Yao changes ways to cook for everyone every day. That''s really hard." Lin Yao: "ha ha." The first thing for newcomers is to pack their rooms and luggage. Finally, Luo Jiajia was assigned to Meng Xiyun''s room and Lin Yao''s room, while Xiang Baiyan''s own coffee level was not low, so he lived with Shen Qingzhi and Xiao xuanlang in a room for three. When carrying Li, Lin Yao saw that Meng Xiyun was also looking at the charming and lively Luo Jiajia with a harsh look. Then she looked up and bumped into the sight of junior brother Yu chengran. They were far apart and nodded slightly. Oh. As soon as they met, they were threatening to invade the original ecological environment in the cabin... These new two are not worry. However, all this can''t escape the eyes of their tea group! Chu Wu has Shen Qing''s escort and can''t tear it up. Similarly, Dou Sisi has Jiang''s intention. As for Meng Xiyun... She is entangled by a straight man. Even she sympathizes with her experience. She has completely lost her mind to fight at first. Thinking of this, Lin Yao took the initiative to hold Luo Jiajia''s hand: "Sister Luo, I will live in the same room in the future. Can I call you Jiajia directly?" Luo Jiajia: "yes, I''m so happy that sister Yao Yao calls me that!" Seeing this, Lin Yao''s smile on her lips became softer. "I''ll ask sister Xiyun to get along with you." I hope the new one can play with her for a while and have a decent battle between green tea! - Chu charming hung in the back, looked at the new Luo Jiajia, and looked at the pair of primary school students who were ignorant of all this. In the original plot, when Luo Jiajia appeared, the feeling of the male and female masters was in an ambiguous period. It was too hazy and beautiful. Every breath was sweet, and she joined at this time to try to break the relationship between the two people. But now¡ª¡ª Since his appearance, Luo Jiajia has not paid any attention to Jiang Yi, but looked at the man around him for several times. significant. Shen Qingzhi was walking beside her, "what''s the matter?" Follow Chu charming''s line of sight and see those two people, he lowered his voice, "don''t like it?" Although he lowered his voice, every guest wore a radio microphone. Even if the people present could not hear clearly, every sentence he said could still be clearly transmitted to every audience in the live broadcasting room. With his status as a movie star and his own influence, just one sentence can make the new two''s position look bad. "Neither." Chu charming looked up at him and suddenly stretched out her hand to poke Shen Qingzhi''s face. "It''s strange that someone looks so good." Shen Qing was stunned, but he still bent over to cooperate. However, the smile on the bottom of his eyes was more obvious, and he said in a dumb voice: "That''s yours, too." "Indeed." Chu charming smiled with a bright and confident smile. Her hand fell a little and held Shen Qing''s hand. "No one can take my things away." "Yes." Shen Qing responded, holding it with his back hand and clasping her fingers. front. Xiang Boyan didn''t know when to look back. When he saw that he held his hands together and bowed his head to meet them, he smiled at the two people. The gentle and elegant moment on his face faded for two minutes. And all this was seen by the clever chengran brother next to him. Oh! He has not pried off the foot of the wall, how can others destroy it? Doesn''t it seem that he has no ability? No, absolutely not! So he looked up and showed a sweet and good brother''s smile, "brother Xiang is looking at brother Shen and sister Chu?" As soon as he called, Xiang Boyan immediately turned back, "HMM." "Since the day brother Shen came to the program, they have a good relationship... It''s really enviable." Yu chengran mentioned in a yearning tone, "this must be true love." Xiang Boyan thought of the scene of forming a team in private in the video he saw, which meant an unknown opening: "Maybe." Yu chengran smiled again: "brother Xiang is really funny. I remember brother Xiang hasn''t been in love. Alas, how do our single dogs know the sweetness of their little lovers? Brother Xiang, are you right?" Indeed, after these words, Xiang Baiyan''s face was not so good-looking. "Well, well, no more. Let''s go and see brother Xiang''s next room. What''s missing? You can ask the program team for it now." Yu chengran turned away from the topic, but at the moment of turning around, there was a sneer on his face. In terms of anger, his green tea brother is absolutely professional! - [forced words: in addition to charming and holding brother, although the first six guests have problems (referring to brain circuits), they are still very cute compared with the later ones, ha ha ha] Chapter 906 New guests. In order to express the renewal, Lin Yao was the main guest at noon, and several old guests had a very rich welcome banquet together. Xiang Baiyan, who has not always said much in front of the camera, also praised a few good words. Luo Jiajia is even sweeter. He sprinkles all kinds of "brother" and "sister" out of a meal without money. "Are you satisfied with this meal?" Lin Yao asked. "Satisfied, sister Yao Yao, I didn''t expect your cooking to be so delicious and awesome!" Luo Jiajia flattered immediately. Lin Yao shows a soft white lotus smile. Yu chengran next to her interprets her real mind in only one second: Just be satisfied. I spent so much energy to make a good meal, just to let you two newcomers know the gap between yourself and me! Although it''s unpleasant to cook for people every day like a cook, I can''t be replaced by anyone at random! Oh. Yu chengran started silently. I have to say, elder martial sister''s desire to fight is very strong. At dinner, Lin Yao became a shopkeeper and gave the dinner to two new guests with strong desire for performance. Unlike Lin Yao, who usually makes a dish for herself from time to time to cultivate her mood (which is also designed to stabilize pure green tea), these two cooks obviously want to participate in the emergency training of this program. A total of two or three dishes were specially trained for each person. Although they didn''t screw up, they tasted like a big pot of rice in the canteen and couldn''t taste much. We are all social people. It''s not delicious. Instead, he praised the face. In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Yao''s eyes were full of gratitude. Lin Yao sat there, motionless as a mountain, and gracefully wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief. Sure enough, happiness comes from comparison. Thank you. - At 9 p.m., Shen Qingzhi sends a text message to Chu Wu: Are you full From Chu Yun: [to be honest, No Come down, I''ll open a small stove for you When Chu charming went down, the light in the kitchen was shining. Shen Qingzhi leaned over there. When he heard the sound, he looked up slowly. In an instant, the eyes were clear and long, and seemed to have the ability to pass through time and everything. "What would you like to eat?" Shen Qing asked. "It''s more convenient in the evening, just noodles..." Shen Qingzhi turned and looked in the refrigerator, "tomato and egg noodles, add some shredded meat and a poached egg?" "As a snack, it''s not too rich?" "No." Shen Qingzhi looked back and glanced at Chu charming. "You are already very thin. You don''t need to worry about these. It''s better to eat more." Chu charming smiled: "good." The pot was filled with water, and the induction cooker was quickly turned on. Shen Qingzhi stood in place and didn''t move, "help me take my apron." "This?" "Yes." Shen Qingzhi walked over again and bent down in front of Chu charming. "Hang it up for me and tie the rope behind it. I can''t do it now." Chu charming looked at his so-called "can''t spare" hand, but he took a big tomato in each hand and put it aside. But since it was a man who took the initiative to act as a spoiled child, she didn''t poke it. Shen Qing is tall and straight, more than one meter eighty-five. In the room, Chu charming is only wearing a pair of slippers. When the man bends down slightly, there is still a gap in their height, so she stands on tiptoe slightly. At that moment, one person went up and one bent down. With the action of an apron, it seemed that Chu charming was wrapping her hands around the man''s neck. The two eyes were on each other, and they seemed to kiss each other. "Ah --!" A short exclamation interrupted the ambiguous atmosphere in the kitchen. Dou Sisi didn''t know when she came to the restaurant. There was a Jiang Yi behind her. The meeting was not an appointment, but just met when they went downstairs. The apron had been hung up, and Chu charming''s heel fell back to the ground. Her sight came out of Shen Qingzhi''s overly deep eyes, as if she had returned to the world from the clouds for a time. She patted Shen Qingzhi''s arm gently, and the man turned around. She helped to tie the two belts at the back. All explanations are silent. After all this, I looked at the quiet little couple not far away, "I''m a little hungry, so I came down to find brother Shen to help open a small stove." "This, this..." "Tomato and egg noodles, do you want to eat?" "Yes, yes..." Dou Sisi is still in a trance, while Jiang Yi pulls people to his side and secretly protects them. He is worried that brother Shen will kill his girlfriend if he is unhappy. Boyfriend is hard to do. Recalling the cool look in brother Shen''s eyes when he saw them, Jiang Yi was still terrified, but said politely: "That''s trouble. We haven''t had enough for dinner." During a few conversations, Shen Qingzhi had washed the tomatoes and put down the chopping board to cut. At the moment when he mentioned it, the back of the knife flashed a bright light, and the man looked up at the two people. Chu charming invited them to eat together. If it was what she said, he would not refute her face, but¡ª¡ª "Your poached eggs are gone." Jiang Yi: " Dou Sisi: "QAQ" - When the noodles were ready, Jiang Yi secretly took Dou Sisi to sit away to prevent her from accidentally disturbing the two people who were in love and finally affecting the innocent. He is too tired (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_ Seeing this, Shen Qing didn''t know whether he was being clever or that he had taken good care of his girlfriend recently. Finally, he allocated an extra poached egg to his bowl as a reward. Jiang Yi: flattered.jpg Of course, the egg finally went into Dou Sisi''s stomach. As a cook, although Shen Da Ying Di is a monk on the way, his cooking is still very trustworthy. He ignores the two shining light bulbs. Turning around, he sees that Chu charming''s eyes are slightly comfortable and full of happiness. Shen Qingzhi kept looking at her. Instead, he didn''t eat much. It seemed that he was very satisfied as long as he kept looking at her. The hot soup on his face was dense, and it also influenced his tenderness in the dark fundus of his eyes. See Chu charming''s action gradually slow down, he took a piece of meal paper and handed it, "delicious." Chu charming nodded her head, succumbed to her appetite, turned back and smiled at the man, charming and charming, "brother Shen''s cooking is great!" "If you like, I can cook it for you every day." "That won''t work." "Huh?" "When others see it, they should make more copies." Chu charming said, gently tilted her head, "it''s too hard." Shen Qingzhi looked at the little couple who ate ordinary tomato and egg noodles without shredded meat nearby and said, "you can make a simple version for others." "Still not." She approached Shen Qingzhi, lowered her voice and said, "this is my sole privilege." Shen Qing holds her head down and can see her soft and dense hair close, like a clever cat curled up in her arms, and like being coquettish.. I can''t help reaching out to touch it. He did. Feeling the soft touch of his fingertips, the man smiled again: "OK." Not far away, the couple of primary school students were bowing their heads and busy eating noodles. They didn''t notice here. Shen Qingzhi''s head hung lower, his fingertips poked away Chu''s charming hair, and then gently kissed the satisfied precious cat''s ear with his lips. He could clearly feel the cat''s body trembling gently. Shen Qing''s smile is more obvious. The voice was as sweet as coming out of the dense bathroom, which made the whole person moist and warm. "... it''s yours." Chapter 907 "Eh, it smells good! Who secretly cooked delicious food downstairs? " Xiao xuanlang also sniffed down, his eyes swept and surprised! "Brother Shen?" "Yes." At the moment of hearing the voice, Shen Qingzhi had let go of Chu charming. They sat back to the normal distance. Looking at their looks, they couldn''t guess what had happened not long ago. "I came down to cook some noodles. There are still some noodles in the pot. If you''re hungry, just go and cook it yourself. There''s still a lot of noodles left in the refrigerator." Shen Qing holds the road. "That''s great!" Xiao xuanlang remembered Shen Qing''s craftsmanship. After several days, he could finally eat it again. He was not in a hurry to cook noodles. He took out his mobile phone and began to call. "Brother Xiao, what are you doing?" Jiang Yi looked up and asked. The other end has been connected. Xiao xuanlang turned back and compared with Jiang Yi with a silent action. He opened his mouth and said, "sister Xiyun, brother Shen has made noodles. Do you want to eat?" In the house, Meng Xiyun looked at Lin Yao and Luo Jiajia who were performing "deep sisterhood". They trembled with goose bumps and touched their crying stomach. One word: "yes!!" Meng Xiyun was informed. People in the same room always had to know. Finally, Shen Qing held a small stove for Chu charming alone, which turned into a collective dinner. A total of ten guests, many of them, and a bowl of noodles was placed in front of everyone. Luo Jiajia lowered her head and ate a mouthful of noodles. She immediately looked at Shen Qingzhi with disbelief. "Brother Shen, I didn''t expect that your cooking is really so good ~" The first four people had finished eating, but they didn''t leave the table. Shen Qingzhi and Chu charming sit together. It seems that they have just been satisfied. His expression now is a little lazy and casual compared with the usual coldness. His eyebrows are rendered by orange lights, which is not as inhumane as that. The man opened back, one arm opened, and casually put it behind Chu charming''s chair back, as if he could hold the man in his arms at any time. But when he looked up, the bottom of his eyes flashed some dark and heavy: "well." Luo Jiajia: " Just one word, no? Luo Jiajia''s participation in this program is also with a purpose. She can only continue to talk hard, "I really can''t see..." Shen Qing didn''t even look at his face this time, "Oh." Luo Jiajia: " Embarrassed.jpg On the other hand, Meng Xiyun can tear up with Lin Yao as soon as she comes. She herself is an effect maker specially recruited by the program group. Although some painting styles led by the straight man Xiao xuanlang are crooked, she is destined not to give these goblins a good face. Smelling the speech, he turned his eyes to the lens on the other side. Lin Yao ran into a wall at Shen Qingzhi''s side at the beginning. She was not surprised by the result, even a little dark. Luo Jiajia is now suffering from a similar embarrassment as she used to... It''s always a shame, and there''s a cushion. It seems that it''s not that she''s not attractive enough, but that Shen Qingzhi really doesn''t eat her! Don''t blame her, don''t blame her After listening, she even took the initiative to "make things right" and "Jiajia, you just came here. Brother Shen hasn''t been very talkative." Luo Jiajia is aware that Lin Yao is not all kind to herself, but now she can only go down the steps she handed out. "Really?" Lin Yaolian smiled angrily, "but it''s the first time to see you like this." Luo Jiajia: " "It''s okay, it''s okay." Lin Yao continued, "you should have practiced a few dishes to participate in the program? It''s good to make it like this. After all, there are only a few gifted people like brother Shen. " Seemingly comforting, but actually stabbing. Secretly poke to remind everyone that now everyone is sitting here eating noodles. Isn''t it that the dinner cooked by the new two is not delicious? Luo Jiajia looked at Lin Yao and her eyes were red, "sister Yao Yao..." Lin Yao thought, you little green tea, play this with me? When I was doing this, you didn''t know where to hang out! But he said, "Oh, why are your eyes red? Are you going to cry?" Lin Yao said as she put down her face and reached out to gently wipe the light from Luo Jiajia''s eyes. While comforting, she also completely eliminated the possibility of selling miserably. Wen wenrourou comforted like a big sister next door, "in fact, I don''t blame you. Well, if you really like cooking, follow me in the future, I''ll teach you." Oh! You only give me a little sister to wash vegetables. Luo Jiajia looked up and her eyes were shining. She seemed to be very moved. "Sister Yao, it''s very kind of you." I''m afraid all the people present only Yu chengran saw the confrontation between the two women most clearly, as for Chu charming¡ª¡ª Chu charming always sat next to Shen Qingzhi, looked at the scene calmly, and even showed some interest. Xuetuanzi was worried: [alas, Lin Yao robbed all your parts!] Chu charming slowly opened her mouth in her consciousness, "I suddenly feel that Lin Yao''s green tea seems... Very cute." The snow ball was instantly creepy! [host and host, one Dou Sisi is not enough. Do you want to attack other girls?!] Chu charming: " Well, how terrible is she in the eyes of these systems? "You think too much." The snow ball was slowly relieved. Next to Lin Yao and Luo Jiajia, they looked like "sisters". After tasting Shen Qingzhi''s craft, Xiang Baiyan also put down his chopsticks. "When did you get such a good cook when you usually shoot in the crew?" With a bit of banter and smile, he joked like a familiar old friend, "did you practice secretly?" Shen Qingzhi looked up and looked over there. Although the original guests had strange personalities (?), But they were all good, and on the first night, Shen Qingzhi successfully formed a team with Chu charming. They were tired of waiting for them all day, like soaking in a honeypot. They always behaved better. At this moment, facing Xiang Baiyan, the thorn appeared. "I don''t have much time for that." The man''s posture was noble, he opened his mouth carelessly, and refused the stubble handed over by the other party, "... Talent." Xiang Baiyan''s hand under the table tightened. "Yes." Dou Sisi also said, "brother Shen showed amazing cooking talent in barbecue on the first day. Brother Jiang is not very good at this." Jiang Yi: "???" How to talk about him again? Don''t scold, don''t scold. Besides, Dou Sisi, although she doesn''t like this rival (?), But she thinks she is an honest person and can still affirm each other''s ability generously. It seems that the taste left between his lips and teeth is good. Dou Sisi can''t help sighing, "if you can eat brother Shen''s snack every night in the future, it''s also good." Luo Jiajia and Xiang Boyan both had a bad look on their faces. Unintentional stabbing is the most deadly. Jiang Yi instantly covered Dou Sisi''s mouth and took her away from the smoke area of the battlefield. "It''s impossible to do it every night. Are you going to be tired to death, brother Shen?" He looked at Shen Qingzhi with a cold look, and at Chu charming looking over here with a little smile - these two roles are really clear. It is obvious that he is angry with one heart, which is completely different from his own side. Jiang. Envy, jealousy, hate. Yi:... Alas. Finally, his heart was horizontal. In order to save his girlfriend''s dog life and find a bigger umbrella, he said, "but it''s good to occasionally touch sister Chu''s light like tonight." Shen Qingzhi seems quite satisfied with his defection. He gently points his fingertips on the table. "Once in a while, it''s not impossible." Jiang Yi: "thank you, brother Shen." It''s not easy for him to get something delicious for his girlfriend. Shen Qingzhi looked back and saw that Chu charming seemed tired of all the forms on the table. She took the lead in standing up and stretched out a good-looking hand: "After eating a bowl of noodles that night, I''m going to bed. Do you want to go out for a walk?" "OK." Chu charming put her hand on it. The next second, Shen Qingzhi grabbed her and stood up with her. They stood there, outlined by the hazy night lights, like a perfect pair of Bi people. Before leaving, Chu charming turned back and smiled at the crowd: "Then you can eat slowly without disturbing." People: " Eat? What to eat? Dog food is full! Kick over.jpg Chapter 908 [the backstage file was returned, which led to the disorder of my chapters. I couldn''t find the archive. I''ve rewritten it and changed it (I got some content from qianwen.com, and I''m grateful to qianwen.com for the time being). My vitality is greatly damaged. Good night (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_¡¿ - The two protagonists left the stage early, and the snack dinner was suddenly boring. After others ate, they returned to their rooms one after another. Three female guests. "Well... Is brother Shen and sister ChuChu dating?" Luo Jiajia looked up with clear eyes and asked in a curious and harmless tone. Lin Yao and Meng Xiyun looked at each other. coming! Meng Xiyun''s IQ is still very online as long as he is not together with Xiao xuanlang and has not been pulled to the same level as that one. She lived with Lin Yao for many days and was very familiar with her. She immediately assigned roles - one to sing white face and the other to sing red face. Meng Xiyun raised his eyebrows and joked, "why, Jiajia is interested in brother Shen?" "No, No." Luo Jiajia immediately waved her hand to deny it and gave a lotus full explanation. "From today on, I''m a little curious to see that these two people often stick together." However. Meng Xiyun only looked at her jokingly, perfectly explaining what it means to "sister, I don''t eat you", or Lin Yao stood up to make things right and comforted: "Brother Shen is indeed the best of all the male guests participating in the program. It is normal for Jiajia to have a vision for brother Shen." Wait, is that persuasion? Luo Jiajia was completely roasted on the fire. However, the latter still had a hard time to say, so he had to make a fool of it. "Sister Yao, don''t tease me." Meng Xiyun: "ha ha." The countless viewers watched in the live studio. Luo Jiajia tried to explain, "I''m a fan of brother Shen. I grew up watching brother Shen''s movies." Meng Xiyun made a noise and suddenly asked, "Jiajia, I see Baidu Encyclopedia says, are you twenty-four this year?" "Yes, yes." Luo Jiajia was at a loss. "Sister Xiyun, what''s the matter?" "Brother Shen is only twenty-eight this year, four years older than you..." Meng Xiyun looked at her with his lips covered and smiled very maliciously. "What? He grew up watching brother Shen''s film. Brother Shen actually made his debut for five or six years. Brother Shen is a little famous and his crime is not so much. If you grow up watching a film, it''s more appropriate to use brother Xiang. Hehe." Luo Jiajia: " If it''s all gold oil, the car will overturn. What''s the matter with this woman?! I don''t want to step down for her at all, do I? "Sister Xi Yun, don''t say that..." Lin Yao let them fight for a while. While appreciating each other''s posture, she also set herself out more. They can''t compare with Chu charming, and they can''t get you a new little tea, huh! Then he said, "well, sister Xiyun, don''t bully Jiajia." Luo Jiajia looked back at her with a grateful look. "It''s just --" Luo Jiajia jumped at the bottom of her heart and saw that Lin Yao suddenly straightened her face and looked at herself solemnly: "Jiajia, I can probably understand your longing for brother Shen, but it''s not your sister''s attack on you. I''m afraid it''s... Not very good for you to find brother Shen." Luo Jiajia instantly got better and forgot the pain. After a cup of tea, she said, "is it because brother Shen and sister ChuChu play better?" "That''s part of the reason, and..." Luo Jiajia''s curiosity was raised, but she saw Lin Yao grinding haw''s appearance that she was always unwilling to speak. She was so anxious at the bottom of her heart. Finally, Meng Zhixing, knife pricking mania and Xi Yun gave him a happy, "brother Shen, whom you worship, is Yan Kong." "What?" Luo Jiajia didn''t understand at once. Immediately, Lin Yao looked at Luo Jiajia with a very gentle and loving look, and patted her on the back to comfort her: "Brother Shen is extremely self-conscious, but... It''s all right. He just looks at it clearly. He has left the rest of us behind." Luo Jiajia: " For a moment, I felt extremely despised. In the rear, Lin Yao and Meng Xiyun looked at each other. Give what Chu charming said to them two days ago to another person intact. I have to say this feeling¡ª¡ª Great! - Shen Qingzhi puts on her coat for Chu charming. They go to the garden and slip around. When they come back, they have several more flowers in their hands. The director is used to it. Since Shen Qing took charge, these program guests are used to collecting two flowers in the garden from time to time. Fortunately, the flowers planted in the garden are the most common ones. Just ask them to redouble their work and get back. Not to mention, the audience likes to watch these. Every time they broadcast the pictures of big stars doing farm work, the number of viewers is very high. It''s an alternative "big star Metamorphosis". Shen Qing sent Chu charming upstairs. When standing at the entrance of the stairs, he also stretched out his hand to help the other party Shun his hair and took the opportunity to hug, "good night, see you tomorrow." "Good night." So far, the disguised couple ended today''s sticky. Shen Qing turns back. But when he saw that the kitchen light was still on and Xiang Boyan was still standing there, he took the initiative to stay and wash the dishes. Seeing Shen Qingzhi''s eyes looking, he took the initiative to say hello: "Come back and wash the dishes together?" "No." Shen Qingzhi refused, "I''ve already made a snack." The implication is that washing is the work of you who only eat but don''t do. Xiang Boyan smiled and didn''t seem to take Shen Qingzhi''s refusal to heart. He seemed to have a good temper, "let''s talk?" "It''s late. Tomorrow." After that, the raised his feet to go upstairs. "I''ve seen some pictures during the live recording between you." Xiang Baiyan suddenly said. Shen Qingzhi finally stopped and looked back. The orange light fell on his face and eyes, but he could no longer melt that little warmth. Even the tone was as clear as the moonlight outside. "What do you want to explain?" "Nothing." Xiang Boyan also smiled, "I think Chu charming is very cute." Shen Qing kept silent and only looked at him. Xiang Baiyan''s gentle and elegant breath faded and showed a little aggression. "If you just pretend to be a couple with her, I''ll start next." Put the stress on the "start". The water splashed on the dishes that had been washed very clean. This sound is particularly clear in the silent night. Shen Qingzhi was still standing on the stairs, with one hand on the handrail at will. His tall body matched with his aggressive temperament looked like a model on the T-stage. He was so condescending and looked down slightly. The light outlined the outline of his face more and more beautiful. The radian from eyebrows and eyes to jaw line was clear and not too sharp. It''s a real movie face. But at this moment, his eyes were not deep at all, but he saw the beautiful thin lips, which seemed to sneer. When looking at people again, it is with a little careless and contemptuous contempt: "You can try." Chapter 909 Barrage: [sleeping trough! Today, the whole plot development is just two words - exciting!] [fool, that''s three words ~] [good guy, I''m so direct, good guy. Did the new guests play that big when they first came here?] [how do I feel that the old members are so exclusive of these two new guests.] [it''s normal that the eight people, regardless of their past relationship, have lived together in this house for more than a week. After living together for a long time, they will naturally become familiar. It''s also normal to see exclusion from newcomers invading the original ecological environment.] [don''t mention the star guests. Don''t we watch the live broadcast? People are biased.] [what''s more, it seems that they are going to make trouble all day long:)] [Xiang Boyan''s last words to Shen Qing... Inexplicably, there is a honey confidence of a middle-aged greasy man. It''s really low. If he didn''t look good, I would really want to beat someone on the spot!] [+ 1, I want to grab the first sentence. Although I don''t like holding elder brother with Chu charming very much, I still regard women as objects in what age -] [you don''t think you''re funny. JPG] Let me complete Shen Qingzhi''s last sentence: you can try and see if it will succeed? Will... Die?] [hhhhh such an interpretation is inexplicably cool!] [there is indeed a wall between the video emperor and the movie emperor XDD] [what''s more? It''s thick!] [audience - mouth: stop fighting! Heart: fight, fight. JPG] [I seriously doubt that the live video that the agent watched with Xiang Boyan and Luo Jiajia was incomplete and completely damaged! Yes, at the beginning, Shen Qingzhi asked Chu Yun to form a team to pretend to be a couple, but every day...] [you don''t still think so. JPG] [I think Shen Qingzhu enjoys it very much!] [at this time, I have only one word to say - Shen Qingzhi, you are really mean!!!] [when you patronize Xiang Boyan''s and Shen Qingzhi''s opposite play, don''t you find that Luo Jiajia and Lin Yao are (very) funny together?] [hahaha, yes.] [Lin Yao is really an old green tea. She can accurately interrupt Luo Jiajia''s tea breath speech in advance, and gently connect people to the suffocating picture. To tell the truth, I''m happy.] [only a storm can knock down a big tree (no), defeat magic with magic ¡Ì] [Luo Jiajia''s intention to hold Shen Qing''s hand is too obvious, but how can Lin Yao and Meng Xiyun, who tried to hold Shen Qing''s hand but failed in the end, allow the newcomer to succeed?] [Meng Xiyun and Lin Yao: please ~ we also want face, okay!] ¡¾233333¡¿ [sure enough, people are all through comparison. What should I do? Against the background of Luo Jiajia, I even think Lin Yao is super cute!] [it''s decided. From now on, I''m also a little fan of sister Yao Yao. Sister, talk about tea more!] [Meng Xiyun doesn''t join Xiao xuanlang. That mouth is also very poisonous, but this time, it happened to poison my heart.] [and Yu chengran, I found that he looked back several times during the confrontation between the women''s trio. Obviously, he saw all the invisible confrontation between these people and was very clear!] [I also went to the theatre. It''s like sitting in the VIP seat of eating melons! Mu, Mu ~] [only I think Jiang Yi and Dou Sisi are very, very primary school chickens together. Especially when Shen Qingzhi said he wouldn''t give them poached eggs, it''s like a strict old father educating his three-year-old baby and laughing like a goose!] [good guy, Shen Qing has been killed continuously according to the wind review:)] [when these two people get together, their IQ is definitely no more than five years old. Anyway, it''s a kind of childish and warm sweetness. Seeing the kind of goose that makes people''s aunt laugh!] [have you all started using cults? Jiang Yi x Dou Sisi, Xiao xuanlang x Meng Xiyun, and even the tea combination of Cheng ran x Lin Yao. Does our main CP promoted by Shen Ying emperor have no card face?] [on this point, let me answer you -] [Shen Qing, the Lord, sends candy every day, every hour and every second. He can''t eat any more. His teeth are completely decayed!!] [no! I can also make another bowl of pure sugar. In other words, when eating noodles, Shen Qing holds his head down and secretly kisses Chu charming. I took a screenshot. Does anyone want it?] [me!!! Yes!!!] [to be!!!!!] [for microblogging or forums, the dynamic picture is the best.] [rich woman, Tangtang, hungry...] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [why are so many people chatting about me backstage? You''re all tired of talking. You don''t fall behind at all!] [cough, cough, don''t eat sugar, big fool.] - The next morning. After all the guests got up and had breakfast, the program group announced their second collective activity since entering the cabin - one-day tour of the playground! Everyone was stunned, and the barrage exploded directly: [Tuan Jian...] [good guy, I''m so direct, good guy!] [the first time to the zoo, the second time to the playground... Hello? Is this really a love variety, not a primary school student outing?] [I think I can help the program group wash it a little. The amusement park is better than the zoo. At least there are carousels and ferris wheels, which are good choices for couples. Roller coasters and horror houses can not only stimulate, but also quickly shorten the distance between the two people!] [horror house, it seems to smell again.] [GKD, I''ve started the screen recording mode. I''ll cut off the deformed faces of the star guests every minute and then send them to the Internet.] [... Are you the devil¡ª¡ª Please be sure to send me a copy, I want to collect it!!] After living in the cabin for some time, the guests were familiar with each other and had their own playmates. Therefore, the program group did not allow the guests to pair up in advance. As a result, just like for the first time, Luo Jiajia and Xiang Boyan, two newcomers, were up and down and automatically gathered together. A crowd arrived at the amusement park. "What do you want to play?" After Shen Qing got out of the car, he opened an umbrella for the first time, shrouded both of them, and turned to ask Chu charming. "Everything is OK. You can arrange it." Chu charming met the light and Shen Qingzhi''s line of sight. Her eyes were bright. "It''s rare to come to the amusement park. I really want to play it all again." "Then play." Shen ¡¤ overbearing President ¡¤ Qingzhi immediately made a conclusion. "OK ~" Chu charming smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes. Then he walked out a few steps and felt that there was a tail behind him. It was Dou Sisi. The first time I went to the zoo, Jiang Yi arranged the trip. The second time I came out to play, Dou Sisi had to earn their women''s face. When I came to the car, I said she would arrange it this time. What else can Jiang Yi do? Hang on~ When he got off the bus, he still had a little expectation. He thought about where Dou Sisi would take him to play. As a result, he grabbed his wrist and followed the two people the next second. Jiang Yi, who was caught walking with his hands: " Looking at Shen Qingzhi''s faint eyes, Jiang Yi subconsciously wants to wipe Dou Sisi''s ass, "we''re just on the way, on the way..." Before the voice fell, he listened to Dou Sisi''s timid opening, "just copy and copy your homework?" Jiang Yi, who tried to rescue but failed: "......" Girlfriend, I''m afraid I can''t protect your dog''s life this time! Chapter 910 Barrage: [ha ha ha!] [Dou Sisi said it in the car. I thought she had planned it. Unexpectedly... It''s you!] [look at Jiang Yi''s expression, from stunned to helpless, and finally give up completely and love hhhhh] [Shen Qingzhi, an ordinary love genius, has a full score of Xueba in the love class. There is nothing wrong with copying his homework!] [movie emperor OS: I gave you the poached egg white yesterday!] Cub, dad is very disappointed in you In this stalemate atmosphere, Chu charming puffed and laughed first. She poked the waist of the man around her, "what do we want to play?" Shen Qing glanced at the two people coolly, and then turned into tenderness when looking at Chu charming, "just come here, be gentle later and go to the ferris wheel?" "Yes ~" Chu charming Yu Guang swept to Dou Sisi and the nervous Jiang Yi, and said something nice for them, "I remember the ferris wheel has a lot of space, so take two more?" Shen ¡¤ not very happy ¡¤ Qingzhi: "yes." Next to the primary school chicken group. Dou Sisi: "Jiang Yi, sister Chu is so good. At this time, she is willing to help me talk and play with us. I want to like sister Chu all my life." Jiang ¡¤ can''t wait to be rejected ¡¤ meaning: "..." Mingming''s girlfriend''s dog life is protected, but he is not very happy. His face was full of happiness.jpg The good two person world became a four person line. Xiao xuanlang glanced, "are you four together?" Jiang Sheng has no love. Yi: "yes." "That feeling is good, also take us together!" After that, Xiao xuanlang also came with Meng Xiyun. He knew what brother Shen could do. At this time, he rubbed... Maybe his emotional line that had never made any progress jumped up? Later, the tea and tea group looked at each other and walked honestly. Finally, Xiang Boyan and Luo Jiajia showed a gentle smile to Shen Qingzhi and Chu charming: "Since there are so many people, do you mind adding two more?" Shen Qing kept silent. Finally, a group of people walked forward. Barrage: [ah, it''s really a big group!] [the whole class copied Xueba''s homework together, which is quite real. Shen Qingzhi tears. JPG] [Shen Qingzhi: when I came out, I never thought it would end like this:)] [those who can do more work ~] [hahaha, everything starts from Dou Sisi''s copying homework. I bet these two primary school students will never eat poached eggs with ingredients again.] Shen Qingzhi: it''s better to feed the dog [wait, I''ve been to the amusement park. Shen Qing''s direction seems not quite right...] Dou Sisi glanced and noticed something wrong. "I don''t mean to sit... Wuwuwuwuwu!" The rest of the words were submerged in the palm of Jiang Yi. Brother Shen is obviously in a bad mood. Don''t be sharp at this time. Be careful you''ll be beaten! The ferris wheel can''t fit such a big box. Let it go (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_ Jiang Yi covers his careless girlfriend and pulls behind him. He faces Shen Qingzhi and shows a clever smile. He hopes the big man won''t take it to heart. See Shen Qing hold hope to come over, "temporarily changed." He didn''t hide it, but said faintly, "I think this is very suitable for you... Consistent performance." Behind him is the playground, a well-known children''s paradise. Jiang Yi: " Dou Sisi: "QAQ" Barrage: [high, really high!] [Shen Qingzhi is very straightforward. Is the ritual CP just two primary school chickens? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha [there''s nothing wrong with these two mindless people coming to the children''s paradise.] [Shen Qingzhi: revenge. JPG super revenge. JPG] Xiang Baiyan looked around and smiled at Shen Qing. "I didn''t expect you to bring everyone here at last. It''s really popular with children." After saying that, his eyes slowly fell on Chu charming, as if with deep meaning, "Qingzhi, have you asked your partner''s opinion?" This time, without Shen Qingzhi''s opening, Chu charming directly said with a smile, "I like it very much. There are so many children around. There is a feeling of returning to youth." "Really?" "Here we are..." Chu charming looked at the crowd and finally fell on Xiang Baiyan. "Especially brother Xiang, there are not many such opportunities. It''s worth a good experience." "..." Xiang Baiyan''s elegant smile became stiff. Barrage: [absolutely, this is poison tongue CP!] [there is Shen qingzhijie in front. Those two are primary school chickens. Now Chu Wu asks Xiang Boyan to have a good experience. Isn''t he saying he''s old?] Wait, it''s different, okay [Shen Qingzhi said that Dou Sisi and Jiang Yi''s primary school students are actually a little cute; But Chu Wu said that Xiang Boyan... All of them are in the entertainment industry. Who wants to hear this!] [it''s not vicious. Look, Xiang Baiyan can''t keep smiling.] Other people present had seen these two fighting forces. At this time, Luo Jiajia, together with Xiang Baiyan, tried to respect them: "Brother Xiang is only thirty-three. He''s not old at all. Ha ha ha." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere is more stagnant. Chu charming directly turned to her side and gently hooked Shen Qingzhi''s palm, which seemed to provoke and appease. It was incredibly soft. The expression of the tea tea combination can''t be seen anymore. Step aside and eat melons and watch the play quietly. Even Dou Sisi, who has always been a little rough, approached Jiang Yi and quietly bit her ear: "can''t she speak?" Jiang Yi glanced at her. Heart, even you little fool can see that Baiyan''s mood at this moment can be imagined. Brother Shen, it will always be his brother Shen! Barrage: [puff ~ I don''t know whether Luo Jiajia did it on purpose or really has no brain.] [Chu Wa is just a connotation, good guy, but she rushed up and directly broke it... When I hit my teammate, Xiang Boyan was completely embarrassed with laughter.] [this is to fry the rate (stupid) real (son) set by people?] [don''t mention that Xiang Boyan is thirty-three years old this year. Even if he keeps his food well, he can still see wrinkles in the corners of his eyes with a deeper smile. He''s really right to say he''s old.] [it can''t be compared. It can''t be compared with Shen Qingzhi''s divine face. With regard to Chu charming''s current performance, I unilaterally announce -] [Xiang Baiyan tried to pry the corner of the wall, but he died first before he was successful. He failed!!] Finally, Xiao xuanlang helped make a round, and then the party tacitly lined up to take the carousel without mentioning the previous crop. Fortunately, most of the people in the circle will look at the eyes and copy the answers with Shen Qing. If others choose, they can play directly! Asking too much will be beaten. Although they are all in the same project, they are divided into two groups. They play each other and can talk and laugh with each other. Only Luo Jiajia, who said something wrong not long ago, and Xiang Baiyan, who was considered old, were particularly quiet in an atmosphere of laughter and laughter. Barrage: This wave is called beating my teammates Chapter 911 [Luo Jiajia, the real master of seven injury boxing inheritance!] [HHH laughing head off!] - "Don''t sit like that..." As soon as Shen Qing looked back, he saw Chu charming sitting on the carousel. A picture flashed in his head, and his mouth opened first. "It''ll fall. You''re not wearing a skirt today." Chu charming gently picked her eyebrow. Frankly speaking, the children''s area is worthy of being a children''s area. The carousel can be described as one of the most gentle items in the playground. Young girls like to sit side by side and don''t have to worry about falling. It''s not "No." She was very capricious once. "We fairies sit on our sides." After that, she looked at the two ladies behind with Shen Qingzhi. Shen Qingzhi was not convinced and motioned her to look at Dou Sisi. Chu charming was also unaffected: "primary school students should look like primary school students." It''s really a rare childish time. Shen Qing smiled and dyed his eyebrows and eyes slowly. "What''s that like you?" "At least it''s a high school student." Shen Qingzhi didn''t know how to follow her idea, and even nodded, "then you must be a fairy. There will be a kind that many people like." "What about you?" "Me?" Shen Qing paused, "ordinary top students?" "No." Chu charming interrupted her. Her dark and clear eyes seemed to have a little deep meaning, "you''re so good-looking. You should be a role such as school bully." Shen Qingzhi recalled that his character was not warm all the time, but he couldn''t get involved with the little gangsters fighting, could he? But since the other party was so set, he thought, "does the school bully forcibly occupy the little fairy loved by everyone?" "Or the fairy can jump down and fall in your arms." The woman''s voice is delicate and soft, like a whole piece of sugar. Shen Qing was stunned. The hazy picture in his consciousness seemed more and more clear. When he wanted to reach out to brush away the smoke, the soft and warm touch suddenly fell on his palm. It was Chu charming who took the initiative to reach out. "Aren''t you worried about me falling?" Because of his poor height, the man raised his chin slightly, his eyes were bright and bright, more and more like a precious cat. "If you protect me a little, you won''t." Shen Qingzhi: "OK ~" Then, the merry go round was heavy and floating. Only this space, two hands holding hands, was incredibly beautiful. Barrage: [eh? Why does my screen turn pink?] [Shen Qingzhi is really famous! It was just said that Dou Sisi and Jiang Yi primary school chicken, so they chose the children''s area for them. Now they sit on the merry go round and hold Chu charming''s hand, completely happy!] [low level primary school chicken - Jiang Yi and Dou Sisi: they can only act like real primary school chickens; Chu Wu and Shen Qingzhi, high ranking primary school chickens, occasionally do childish things, in fact, in order to facilitate more sweet talk! Love! Love!] [stop it, stop it, Jiang Yi tears. JPG] [what "you will fall down if you sit on your side", "you won''t if you hold my hand"... Isn''t it safer to hold the pole with both hands than one hand?] [tut Tut, the one in front knows it''s a single dog. You don''t have any experience. But if you can learn the three-point skills of these two people, you won''t be alone now.] [ask the boss for advice!] [ah, no one is talking about the picture mentioned by Chu Yun and Shen Qingzhi just now? Campus background, little fairy Chu charming x school bully Shen Qingzhi... With the appearance of these two people, Gan, I think it''s the degree of crazy in the whole school!] [more than that, I still feel like I''m on the wrong set. How can this idol drama like love appear in my school and ordinary people cry. JPG] Grass (a plant), it can be said, is very real [upstairs, I have secretly started writing and producing grain...] - Next, these people copied Shen Qingzhi''s homework and played one project after another. It was a real big group construction. When they got off the pirate ship, the sun was burning and everyone was thirsty. "What would you like to drink? I''ll buy it. " Xiang Boyan asked. Xiang Boyan''s position was the second highest except Shen Qingzhi. He was so polite, but the people couldn''t really call him casually. Dare not make a sound, or Shen Qing held the first opening: "mineral water, thank you." Xiang Baiyan didn''t care about his indifference, and looked at Chu charming, "where''s Chu?" "My brother is the same as brother Shen. It''s hard for brother Xiang." With that, Chu charming also offered a polite smile. However, the smile didn''t completely bloom, so she was blocked by Shen Qingzhi. He raised his black umbrella. "It''s sunny over there. Don''t get sunburned." "OK." Both of them spoke, and others followed the "order". No matter what they thought, the tail attached a sentence "thank you, brother Xiang. Brother Xiang is very nice". Finally, the other eight people sat and waited, and Xiang Boyan and Luo Jiajia went to buy drinks. After briefly leaving the camera, Xiang Boyan motioned Luo Jiajia to take off the microphone. The latter looked around and saw that the photographers were dispersed by Xiang Baiyan. Then he lowered his voice and asked carefully: "brother Xiang, brother Xiang, what''s the matter?" "Your goal is Shen Qingzhi." "I..." Without waiting for Luo Jiajia to say anything to refute, Xiang Boyan always looked at her with a determined eye. Now he didn''t have the gentle feeling in front of the camera, but was actually amazing. He directly interrupted: "I can help you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Jiajia''s eyes closed and his heart crossed, "how can I help you?" "In the cabin, Chu charming and Shen Qing are inseparable. Their relationship may be closer than we know. Today is an occasional outing, and there will be a dead corner in the scope of vision..." Xiang Boyan said slowly, "so this is your best mobile phone meeting." Luo Jiajia bit her lower lip and thought of Lin Yao''s words instilled into her intentionally or unintentionally during this period, "but they have been together all the time. It''s no use for me to forcibly insert..." "There''s no need to break it. Let them misunderstand each other first." He can also take this opportunity to enter. "But -" Luo Jiajia is not a fool. He knows that the other party is not saying this for his own good. He still wants to distinguish it again, but Xiang Boyan put on the microphone first. The man''s voice returned to its former gentleness, "Jiajia, let''s go. Everyone is waiting." This sentence also indicates the recovery of recording. When Xiang Baiyan and Luo Jiajia went back with a plastic bag, there were only six people left in the pavilion. Xiang Boyan and Luo Jiajia distributed the drinks, and finally there were two bottles of mineral water left unclaimed. Seeing Xiang Baiyan looking around, Lin Yao and Yu chengran looked at each other. Finally, Yu chengran came forward and said, "brother Xiang, are you looking for brother Shen?" "Yes. What about them? " "I think a group of us are out of the way. They sneak out to have a world of two by themselves ~" Somehow, Luo Jiajia suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "Well..." Xiang Baiyan''s face is getting dark, but he still maintains his basic demeanor, and his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "He doesn''t take water in such a hurry." Seeing this, Jiang Yi, who has never been nosy, couldn''t help saying, "just two bottles of water. It''s not something you can''t buy." Xiang Baiyan smiled at him: "too." "I''ve been with people for so long. I remember what it''s called - the light bulb should have the color of the light bulb. If you keep disturbing others in love, you''ll be devastated by heaven." Jiang Yi''s tone is very light, "Oh, is that what you say?" Then he turned around. In Dou Sisi''s star eyes of admiration, longing and "Jiang Yi, you''re powerful", for a moment, his boyfriend''s self-confidence expanded to the extreme! Jiang Yi stooped down and took each other''s hand and held it carefully in the palm: "We''re going to play by ourselves." At last, he stabbed again, "my temper is not as good as brother Shen. Don''t disturb me." - [remarks: as for the food produced by the big hand in the barrage, please directly review the two campus planes hhhhhh~] Chapter 912 "You two play by yourself." Xiao xuanlang waved his hand, and his movements and expressions were "the love of primary school chickens, they really don''t like ha ha ha". Dou Sisi stared at him angrily, but said, "brother Xiao, don''t copy other people''s words!" Similar words, Chu charming also said before abducting Shen Qingzhi. She was pathetic at that time, but it was all useless and was rejected by Chu charming. Jiang Yi: that''s a good refusal! Clap.jpg Xiao xuanlang said two apologies in a good temper, and then his eyes fell on Jiang Yi¡ª¡ª Shen Qing''s strategy can be copied. As for Jiang Yi''s? Don''t you see Dou Sisi? Until now, the line of sight continues to glance at Chu charming, and even willing to be a light bulb? I can''t control it. It''s useless! So he moved away silently. Jiang Yi: " Somehow, at this moment, he felt strongly despised. Barrage: [Shen Qing has a good temper? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha [the solution upstairs is not wrong. It''s really good in front of Chu charming.] [joke, can a strict wife count as a good temper?] [all right, all right, warmly celebrate the successful conclusion of the second group construction of "like you, like me" in advance. Scatter flowers ~] [I also feel that Xiang Boyan tried to talk to Chu Wu several times today. He wanted to fight with him and Shen Qingzhi. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yi finally stood up ~] Shen Qingzhi: don''t cue, I''m trying to keep my little wife''s house ¡¾hhhhhh¡¿ [in fact, it''s not surprising that Xiang Boyan''s intention is too obvious, and other people are not fools. They will feel it is normal. As for why it is Jiang Yi... Dou Sisi likes Chu charming so much, and Jiang Yi is almost bound with her now, so much love house and Wu...] [miserable or miserable at the top of the river!] If you like a person, you must love her sweetheart! This is called "turning small love into big love". There''s nothing wrong!!!] [are you also like ping?] [Chu Yun must have felt it too, so she finally chose to run with Shen Qingzhi in pairs. I guess Shen Qingzhi is happy now.] [happy blossom, there''s a picture.] [don''t forget, the reason why the first date between the two turned into a big Tuan Jian was not that Chu charming was soft hearted in the face of Dou Sisi''s request. Now Jiang Yi helped to get Xiang Baiyan back... It''s fair to come and go back.] [I''m still looking forward to the wonderful performance of the tea group. I didn''t expect a Jiang Yi to appear directly. I can''t see each other''s Lotus words. It''s a pity.] [+ 1, I''m waiting too.] You have no heart! I only know where it is. Ha ha, ha ha, haven''t you seen our Xiang Baiyan still standing there? It''s embarrassing.] [Oh, being a junior requires the despair of a junior, and the male junior is also shameful. I hope you know.] [two words: deserve it!] - Xiang Baiyan is still guessing whether Shen Qing is afraid of himself, so he left alone with Chu charming. But actually He really thinks too much. While waiting, Chu charming took the initiative to hold Shen Qing''s hand. The latter looked sideways with dark eyes. For a moment, she also had a sense of surprise in this hidden place. "... huh?" Chu winked at him, then made a mouth, "go." The world where they didn''t say hello to anyone slipped away. When the bright sunlight scattered on each other, the woman turned around, her clothes swayed gently, and countless fine lights stirred up at the bottom of her eyebrows and eyes. "Well, the group visit time is over, and then there is - private time." Chu charming tiptoed and even pulled down Shen Qingzhi''s collar and approached him. "You''ll have to listen to me all day, at my disposal." Shen Qing indulged her approach and said, "... Yes." They went to buy drinks by themselves. They feel very different when they are alone and big group construction. They can do more intimate things unscrupulously, and the taste of every detail is sweet. Then Chu charming took Shen Qingzhi to the roller coaster. Shen Qingzhi showed a very "little wife" all the way. She was led by Chu charming and sat on it. However, from the start of the roller coaster, his sight never left the man around him for a moment. When the line reaches the highest point. There was a constant shriek around him, but he seemed to hear nothing, and his eyes were full of the man''s appearance¡ª¡ª The hunting wind rolled her long hair and revealed that her cheek was more and more white and flawless. Even the tip of her chin was beautiful. Unconsciously, he clenched her hand. Chu charming seems to be quite interested in this amusement facility, but she still feels the movement of Shen Qingzhi. Her ears are full of wind and screams, and her voice is not so clear. Shen Qingzhi: are you afraid? He was not afraid of it. He was expected to look at the man''s concerned eyes in his Yingying smile. Shen Qingzhi nodded slightly. Then his hands were held tighter and his fingers clasped. Silent mouth: "don''t be afraid, I''m with you." There are countless chaotic memories in the man''s brain, and then Shen Qingzhi can''t feel anything along the way. Until their feet returned to the ground, Shen Qingzhi looked a little pale because he received too much disordered information. Chu charming thought he was really frightened and bent down: "Sorry, I didn''t ask you this in advance. I don''t know you''re afraid of heights..." Shen Qing took a second to pull away from his thoughts and looked at the man gently. His face was still a little pale. "I didn''t seem so afraid when I just had you around." Well, people who are afraid of heights can''t collapse. "Really?" Shen Qingzhi: "just look at me." Chu charming still led him to the periphery of the crowd, but as soon as she turned back, Shen Qingzhi''s face was still not good, and slowly picked a place with few people. The barrage in the live studio has exploded! [I bah!] [it''s clear that the big group building in front is not afraid when playing the jumping machine.] [there were so many bullying scenes when filming, why didn''t you see them and be afraid of them?] [fear of heights? Hehe, man, your name is playboy!] [brother fans, let''s explain specifically: this symptom is called "intermittent fear of heights", which is similar to intermittent amnesia.] [the fans are really working hard, with tears in their eyes -] [in order to win Chu''s favor, Shen Qingzhi is really becoming more and more... A little wife.] [thank Xiang Boyan. Without his threat theory last night, you might not have seen such Shen Qingzhi.] [grass! Is Shidi a friendly army?] Walking to a shady place, Shen Qingzhi still looked a little dizzy. He was pressed by Chu charming to sit down, and his boyfriend handed him a bottle of water. "Drink." Chu charming said, "drink some water, you can slow down faster." Shen Zhenbo, Qingzhi: "...." But now it''s all like this. Shen Qingzhi can only "um", accept the kind, take the water and lower his head to screw it. Then, under a shadow cage above his head, he was caught off guard and his forehead was slightly hot¡ª¡ª A delicate and soft voice sounded: "Would it be better?" Chapter 913 Barrage: [central position] [no wonder Shen Qing insists on pretending to be "delicate". Originally, he is waiting here. There are benefits!] [Chu Wu dotes on him too much, too. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu [even if I''m a big brother fan, I''d like to say - Shen Qingzhi, you''re really mean now!!!] [stop howling, stop howling, write it down quickly!] ¡¾£¿¡¿ [tips on love: Shen Qingzhi can fall in love. Your conditions are not as good as his. Don''t you want to be single all your life?] The old fellow was ( §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_¡¿ [I''m writing, I''m writing, don''t scold...] - The touch fell gently on his forehead. At first, it was like a piece of light fluffy feather, overflowing, with the starting point warm and wet, but the next second, it was like a volcano splashing and burning, to pierce everything around! All Shen Qingzhi''s attention was transferred to that place, but he couldn''t return to God. The crow feather like eyelashes first trembled and threw a shadow, which seemed to confirm the authenticity of all this in front of him. Then he looked up. The woman in front of him bent a thin waist and was very close to him. She could see clear and exquisite eyebrows and eyes. Every frown and smile had a bewitching and moving charm. Her soft and warm fingertips also glanced at her forehead, "Shen Qingzhi, are you better?" Shen Qingzhi''s Adam''s apple rolled. No¡ª¡ª That''s not the feeling. It should be lighter, softer and... Hotter. So his eyes wandered through the woman''s facial features, and finally slowly fell on the pair of gorgeous lips that had just opened and closed. Eyes have been like dark clouds! I want to... Drag the man down from the cloud, put him in my arms, hold the slender waist with a hot palm, and finally lower my head to seal the lips, wantonly asking for the beauty and sweetness of the other party. She can only stretch her graceful limbs and tenderness in her own area, and let herself give, take, give and ask. The fire burned the brain, and Shen Qingzhi did. As soon as she reached out, Chu charming fell into his arms, but at the moment when she was about to press it up, Shen Qing suddenly glanced at the camera not far away, and a trace of clarity was restored in her head. No, here... No. In the end, he just fixed his hands on Chu''s waist. Although it was hot, he didn''t move. He could almost be called honest. Then, his head was deeply buried in his neck and dense hair, and his eyelashes hung down, which also covered the fire that was enough to start a prairie fire. Only his voice was low and dumb, and he could read something, "a little... Better." Chu charming has rich experience in love. How can she not find that Shen Qingzhi was a little unnatural at that moment? She can also guess the reason why he was depressed at the moment. In front of the camera, as a man, he broke the cold human design (it was almost broken) and added a label of "enthusiasm" and "wild wolf". As a woman, she may be infected with such bad words as "frivolous", "no self love"... And so on. In this way, she went down this step, allowing Shen Qingzhi to hold herself and gently pat the man on the back, "OK, OK, ah Zhi is not afraid." Shen Qingzhi''s body trembled slightly and looked up, "what did you just call me?" Chu charming glanced at the burning heat that had not completely faded from his eyes and tilted her head, "ah... Hold? What did brother Shen''s parents call you? " Shen Qingzhi: " The man''s look was stunned, and the depth at the bottom of his eyes also slowly ebbed. The charming atmosphere was destroyed for a second, half a ring. He seemed to rub his head with a headache. Helpless way: "You can call it that if you like." Chapter 914 Barrage: [Pooh, I''m sorry, really - hahaha!] [one second ago, Shen Qing held that expression. What do you say Special Niang''s is even more enthusiastic than the small X-ray I saw. I have no doubt that he will devour Chu charming alive next second!] [yes! Just after I thought the two were going to kiss in the street and have another shady and indescribable... Put the brakes on me.] [more than that! Ah Zhi... What the hell is ah Zhi?] [it means intimate nickname, for example, the last word I call your ID... "Ah Ma"?] [grass£¨ A kind of plant) in one second, it has changed from a passionate idol play to a warm mother child play.] [look at Shen Qingzhu''s unspeakable expression. If I were him, I would wither the cliff now.] [is this the funny factor of Xiao xuanlang that all the staff are infected with?] [with the help of one person, bring the painting style of the whole program, Xiao xuanlang, yyds£¨ Forever (God)] "Ah Zhi, ah Zhi..." Chu charming called twice again, smiled low and charming, and her bright eyes held Shen Qingzhi again, "it makes brother Shen look so young." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qing''s action was stiff. He is twenty-eight this year. Chu Yun''s body is twenty-five. At first glance, the difference between the two people is only three years old, which seems not big. But in a few years, when the other party is twenty-eight, he will be thirty-one. The first number is different, as if it is far away. No one cares about age, men and women. After two sentences, most of the original charming atmosphere was broken up. He suddenly thought of the student period mentioned by Chu Yun, who was three years old... They couldn''t even go to the same high school. He went to high school. She was just the first day of junior high school; When she went to high school, he flew straight to college! Finally, Shen Qing opened his mouth carefully, "do you... Like to be younger?" Chu charming thought for a moment, "you can''t say that." Shen qingzhigang wants to breathe a sigh of relief¡ª¡ª "But who doesn''t like the young, beautiful and sweet talking boys?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Please finish in one breath. Thank you. It''s a critical hit. Shen Qing thinks and thinks, "light beauty and sweet mouth"... It seems that he can only be related to "beauty", but he can''t go to a high school. He can repeat the grade! Shen Qing hugged Chu charming and coughed gently. "In fact, older men can also consider it. Old men... Will hurt people, and the sweeter the mouth, the more deceptive and unreliable." Chu charming nodded, "old man, do you mean brother Xiang?" Shen Qingzhi: " He seemed to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot! Without waiting for him to get round, Chu Yun said again, "that''s no good. It''s too bad. There will be a generation gap in communication. I don''t want him, on the contrary -" Her eyes fell on Shen Qing''s face, and her hand curled up and hooked in his palm. The beautiful eyes picked up, and the hook was tight. "I''m two or three years old. That''s just right." Shen Qing couldn''t control it. She took her hand and kissed her lips. Her eyes were so deep that they covered the deep sea. "It''s two or three years old. Do you mean me?" Chu charming blinked, "brother Shen looks very good." Pause. "It''s my type." Finally, Shen Qingzhi buried his head in Chu charming''s neck, as if he was actively absorbing each other''s breath, and as if he was running away from something under excitement. A low voice sounded, "shout again." Chu charming followed good advice: "ah Zhi." "Again." "Ah Zhi, ah Zhi, ah Zhi..." Chu charming came to Shen Qingzhi''s ear, and the voice line of the warbler''s cry sounded again and again. "Ah Zhi, have you heard enough?" Before the words fell, she was deeply hugged by Shen Qingzhi. Guangsui fell at the feet of the two people, but they were the only protagonists in the shadow. Intimacy is inseparable. Barrage: [ah, ah -] [ah, ah -] [ah, ah -] These two people just hold each other and kiss each other, but in my heart, they have tried 108 times [this sticky force is too sweet. Doctor, all my teeth are empty. Pull them out. I''ll eat sugar when I die, woo woo!] [shit, in the middle of the trip, Chu Wu mentioned Xiang Baiyan, and I was startled. He secretly brought hot dishes together.] ¡¾ tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut [don''t argue. Xiang Boyan came to do things with enthusiasm. As a result, the tool man was myself. JPG] [stop talking upstairs and want to laugh HHH] - Another moment. When Shen Qing''s mind calmed down, Chu charming''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and Chu charming turned it out to see. From Dou Sisi: [sister Chu, sister Chu, we are going to explore the haunted house together. Will you come?] Shen Qing held him in her arms. She didn''t know when she had put her head together, and Chu Yun didn''t hide it - the exchange of public private messages between them has explained a lot. Chu charming poked Shen Qingzhi and asked, "are you going?" "Yes." She didn''t hurry to return the news. She looked at Shen Qing with a smile and said, "what to do? It''s likely that Xiang Baiyan, which you don''t like, is also there." It''s cunning. Shen Qingzhi has come to this position. There are few things that need to look forward and backward. He doesn''t mind showing his likes and dislikes in front of the camera and frankly admits it. "Yes." "What are you going to do?" Chu charming asked again. Shen Qingzhi looks up at him. His face is a little cold, but now his eyes are affectionate. There is no coldness, softness and obedience thousands of miles away from the Mermaid: "No, you''ll protect me, won''t you?" Chu charming also looked at him. After half a ring, she bent down and kissed Shen Qing at the tip of her eyebrows. "Yes, who told you to look so good.", Completely take the other party''s helpless tone, "good-looking boys just want to spoil more." The goblin Shen Qingzhi, smelling the speech, showed a good-looking smile. Barrage: [just spoil him, huh!] [ah, I can''t bear to look straight at him. Don''t you Shen Qingzhi''s fans take care of him? What''s this guy like?] [actually, I think it''s... Pretty cute? After all, it is a type that has never been tried before HHH] [yes, yes, sweet and beautiful little milk dog, which big sister can resist it.] In this regard, Shen Qingzhi''s fans: [do not cue.] [the first time I fall in love is when I''m 28 years old. Of course, I have to hold people firmly in my hand. As for those shortcomings in my character, I have to cover them up ~] [sobbing, brother finally grew up. Sure enough, women are men''s best mentors HHH] Alas, love is beyond recognition ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [wait, your painting style is wrong!] [who else remembers that Shen Qingzhi said to form a team to pretend to be a couple at the beginning?] [Oh, do you believe him?] [man''s mouth, deceitful ghost!] [and who else remembers that at the beginning, Shen Qingzhi''s fans said that if his brother fell in love in this program, they would eat the keyboard live on the spot?] I remember, I remember, raise your hand Shen Qingzhi fan: [that''s what, it''s all young, young and ignorant, ha ha ha.] [the keyboard has been bought, the ordered group purchase, chocolate, orange, banana, cherry and mango... There are all kinds of flavors. Only when the program is over, our fan group will pick a good day to eat together. I wish my brother-in-law and sister-in-law 99.] [wish 99] [wish 99] [wish 99] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [... I admire it. It''s not easy for anyone to cook these days.] Chapter 915 Chu charming and Shen Qingzhi arrived the latest. As soon as I walked in, I heard Lin Yao talking: "Oh, Jiajia, your drink is mine. It''s all right. It''s all good sisters. It''s all right if you drink the wrong drink. If this person goes the wrong way, it''s bad." Then he glanced aside. When we need to share a common hatred, Yu chengran is very reliable. He immediately came forward and offered his cup. "Elder martial sister Yaoyao, drink mine. I haven''t drunk it yet." Lin Yao gave him a look of approval. Meng Xiyun, a former rival in love and comrade in arms, has now been completely pulled to the same level by a straight man. He can''t count on it. Only the younger martial brother of the same company can occasionally give her some spiritual comfort. Luo Jiajia turned pale. Lin Yao didn''t start. She saw two men and a woman talking next to her. It seemed that she wasn''t very happy. Lin Yao immediately got up again. "Small three this kind of species is indeed regardless of gender, male small three also hate it." Yu chengran: " Elder martial sister, today''s combat effectiveness is also completely full. He glanced at Xiang Baiyan again and pushed the drink directly in front of the other party. "Elder martial sister, have a drink." But shut up and watch out for others to kill you~ Xiang Boyan didn''t notice the little movement here, or he saw it, but he didn''t take it to heart. The man looked up and saw them coming. He said casually, "we''re all here. Shall we go in now?" Jiang Yi has a high flow but not enough qualifications. Xiao xuanlang has enough qualifications but not enough fans. Therefore, as long as Shen Qing is absent, the newly added Xiang Boyan has become the biggest coffee here. All matters concerning the purchase of tickets for the haunted house are up to him. Apart from the time when they were alone, Shen Qingzhi''s "little wife" Xinshe could also put aside temporarily and nod to the reserved: "Let''s go." Or the original team formula. Before entering the door, Lin Yao and Yu chengran looked at each other. Then when Xiang Baiyan passed by, Lin Yao suddenly gave a cry, as if she couldn''t stand stably. Walking through the gentleman''s elegant man''s Xiang Baiyan, she immediately stretched out her hand to help him. Lin Yao looked up and smiled softly, "thank you, brother Xiang." "You''re welcome." So, the two naturally walked together, and Yu chengran also found Luo Jiajia, "sister Jiajia, I''ll take the umbrella for you?" Luo Jiajia looked at his clever brother''s performance and smiled, "thank you." - As soon as I entered the haunted house, the light suddenly darkened. Chu charming and Shen Qing hold hands secretly again. Without waiting for Shen Qing to speak, they listen to Chu charming first, "are you afraid? If you''re afraid, follow me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qingzhi began to doubt whether his weak little wife was too stable, so that Chu charming had to take the initiative to protect herself at this time. Although strange, since the other party took the initiative to mention it, his heart was still soft. "OK." "I remember you seem not afraid of black, so... Afraid of ghosts?" Shen ¡¤ never knew what a guilty heart is. Chao Zhizhuang ¡¤ Qingzhi: "HMM." "I''m not afraid of this. Follow me. I''ll help you block anything scary in advance." After a pause, Chu charming smiled, "ah Zhi is good." It''s a little strange and a little sweet. Shen Qing grabbed her palm and said, "OK." Barrage: [I can''t watch it anymore, I really can''t watch it anymore!] [I''m afraid of heights and ghosts. Oh, I really have you, Shen Qingzhi!!] [later, I remember that Shen Qingzhi had a suspense film. He played a schizophrenic. In the play, one person played four roles. It was very good. I still remember the look in his eyes that almost scared me out directly.] [yes, it''s because this film took the Venice Film emperor [smile] [smile]] [yes, yes, that movie is very famous. According to the truth, Chu Yun shouldn''t have been unaware of it, including the fear of heights in front of her. Shen Qing plays a lot of Weiya.] [Oh, spoil him!] [Oh, spoil him!] [so, come directly or follow the process?] [-- Shen Qingzhi, you are really mean now!!] The haunted house is nothing more than those configurations. From time to time, it puts out a bloody hand to block the way, or grabs the visitor''s ankle. Dou Sisi and Meng Xiyun are afraid of ghosts. Some two men who are always courteous can''t finally have a place to play at this moment. The top of the river is comparable to returning to the peak of the debut night! While scaring the tourists, the actor has also been greatly satisfied! But this time, there were some accidents. The bloody hand just stretched out from the darkness, and even had no time to grasp Shen Qingzhi''s ankle, it was stepped down by Chu charming. She smiled at Shen Qing, "let''s go." Chu charming naturally knew that these in haunted house were played by people, so it didn''t use much force. She just suppressed quietly, so that she couldn''t touch Shen Qingzhi. But even so, the "ghost" was frightened and screamed. Shen Qing looked at Chu charming strangely. The latter still smiled at him very well and was not affected at all. Shen Qingzhi: " I have to say that although the roles were reversed, I felt full of security. Even Dou Sisi came out from behind Jiang Yi, with a star eye and a Taiwanese accent, "sister Chu is so... So brave." Jiang Yi: " Grass£¨ A plant) All the things ahead are in vain! Barrage: [geese -] [is that so? Finally, I can understand Dou Sisi''s mood. If I want to choose Chu charming, I''ll have a strong sense of security.] [sister is so sa, sister is so love!] [Shen Qing holds the death gaze: mine, don''t give it.] Luo Jiajia behind was glanced at by Xiang Baiyan. She was about to scream, but she heard a bigger voice nearby: "ah -!" In an instant, her whole person was frightened and trembled, and the scream brewing to her mouth was naturally swallowed. Luo Jiajia turned her head stiffly. "What''s the matter with you?" Unexpectedly, Yu chengran, who had just screamed, showed an apologetic smile to himself. Between them, he opened a pair of deer like eyes, innocent, poor and timid. "Sister Jiajia, did you scare you?" "..." Luo Jiajia said silently, "in fact, it''s OK." "Sorry, actually I''m afraid of ghosts. Just now I felt my arm touched. I can''t stand the coolness." As he spoke, he had to gather up with Luo Jiajia. Luo Jiajia... Was also a woman. He looked at Yu chengran for a moment, but he couldn''t continue to be hard hearted and gave in: "You can hold me." Yu chengran smiled sweetly, "sister Jiajia, it''s very kind of you." Luo Jiajia was held hands by the beautiful boy. As for the man set up for herself at the beginning, Xiang Baiyan''s threat... I don''t know where to throw it. Oh. She just made the mistake that all women make (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_ Chapter 916 As for the other end, Lin Yao also dragged Xiang Baiyan, and didn''t let anyone disturb the affectation time that only belongs to Chu charm and Shen Qing. For a time, we were safe with each other. Call~ Barrage: The green tea group is really cute! What should I do? I suddenly like them a little!] [upstairs, you''re late. I''ve already taken a stake, sister and brother SZD!] [speaking of it, I remember that Lin Yao is really not afraid of ghosts, and his brother seems to be working very hard... Ha ha ha.] [this feeling is probably -- you are not allowed to succeed even if I can''t pry off the corner! Since you must do something... Well, from today on, I will be the biggest CP powder maintenance leader!] [Xiang Baiyan feels very happy!] Dark confined space will magnify people''s fear infinitely. In fact, Luo Jiajia was still a little afraid. Yu chengran saw that she was clever and helped her block it a little. He looked up and saw that the front had to talk about love and love the two people in this atmosphere. In order to make people not feel that his charm is not as good as Xiang Baiyan, he really paid too much. It''s just What''s the ghost of Shen Qing''s cowardly design in front of his sweetheart? Do you still play like this? People with normal brain circuits like him really can''t understand the existence of those strange people. Take another look at the Chu charm of the ghost who opened the Hanging Ghost all the way and turned sideways to block the buttonhole bead oh Maybe only people with strange brain circuits can fall in love together. He is not lost in charm, but in that he is a normal person. Sorry. Looking back, I saw Xiang Baiyan, who had not yet understood this point and was still collecting and camping Yu chengran showed an expression of seeing through everything and seeing through the world of mortals. Indifference.jpg - A group of people came out of the haunted house. It was getting dark. Then they went to experience the ferris wheel project together. of course. One room in a group, no light bulbs. As the ferris wheel rises, Chu charming looks out the window at the gradually small amusement boat scenery, while Shen Qingzhi is looking at her. Quiet and No. Suddenly, the woman turned around and smiled, and the deepening night added some hazy beauty to the bright face. "Brother Shen is not afraid of the dark now?" Shen Qingzhi: " Suddenly grab a bag.jpg And the title has changed back to brother Shen. "In fact, it''s OK to look closer." "Is that so?" Chu charming leaned over, "in fact, I''ve seen many of your films, not all, most." Shen Qingzhi: " There was a bad feeling. "Let me see..." With that, Chu charming reported several film titles in succession, "in these films, I remember brother Shen had been bullied." Another series of titles. "These are related to suspense. In the gate, you play a schizophrenic. One person plays four corners. I watched it twice and it was great." After that, Chu charming also sent a good-looking smile to Shen Qingzhi. Shen Qing held the book: "...." Barrage: [ha ha ha -] [Oh, my lovely wife overturned at the scene!!] [Cao, have you naturally brought Shen Qingzhi into the role of little wife now? Remember when you met, you called them "movie king" and "brother holding" How many years old is it? Don''t mention it [alas, who calls Shen Qing to hold on to his love?] [I said that several steps there are famous works by Shen Qingzhi. Chu charming is an actor. How can she not know at all? Oh, I''m waiting here!] [you thought she spoiled him, but she just waited for the settlement after autumn!] [unexpected. JPG] Chu charming tilted her head again, and her eyes fell gently on the man like a feather: "Shen Qingzhi, don''t you have anything to explain to me?" Chapter 917 The woman''s tone is light and cunning, but combined with the previous words, she always has a sense of unwarranted coercion. But that face is so beautiful. Shen Qingzhi is also an ordinary man. After a little panic, he is attracted by the beauty in front of him, and the Adam''s apple rolls. "... sorry, I lied. I lied to you." Chu charming picked her eyebrows and seemed dissatisfied with Shen Qingzhi''s confession, "then?" Shen Qingzhi gently pulled Chu charming''s hand. The ferris wheel rises to a high place, and countless bright lights are lit in the night behind, but it is not as attractive as the bright color in front of us. The man lowered his head and said frankly, "I think your eyes can fall on me more. I think you can care more about me." Why lie? Just want to get more love from that person. "You lied to me." Chu charming concluded, "I''m a little angry." "Sorry." Chu charming didn''t speak. After some psychological construction, Shen Xiaojiao''s wife put down her dignity and gently shook Chu charming''s hand. When she looked up, her dark eyes reflected each other''s appearance, as bright as stars. Shen Qingzhi said softly, "will you... Forgive me this time?" Barrage: [good guy, even if it has been exposed, I will set up my little wife to the end!] [is this the reason why Shen Qingzhi can become a film emperor? Sure enough, you have a thick skin.] [no, the roles of these two people are completely reversed?] [whatever! If you can pass this pass, emperor Shen Ying can be a little wife for 800 years and do everything!] This time, the domineering Chu always carried out the cold-blooded and ruthless way to the end, "what if you make it again next time?" "Punish you for ignoring me all day?" Shen Qingzhi tries. "That won''t work." Chu charming reached out and pinched Shen Qingzhi''s face. Let alone, they are 28 year old "old men", and the skin touch is still excellent. He said, "who is this punishing?" Shen Qing couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were full of small smiles. He couldn''t stop the human design of his weak little wife. It was so beautiful that it couldn''t be practical. Chu always wanted to remain serious and pinch him, "don''t laugh if you do something wrong!" "OK." Shen Qing followed good advice like a stream, "what do you say to do?" "Let me think..." after a while, Chu charming said, "you turn around." "OK." "Close your eyes." Shen Qing is licensed to do it. immediately. A gentle kiss fell on his eyelids like a feather. When he opened his eyes, the man was deceived by the extreme brilliance in front of him. Behind the rising Ferris wheel, huge fireworks were set off for some reason, which exploded overhead and burst into beautiful light. And all this is not as beautiful as the woman in front of us. She stopped with a kiss and moved away a little. She saw that her beautiful and flexible eyes were slightly bent, her head was covered with a whole bunch of stars, and her red lips opened and closed¡ª¡ª This time, regardless of the camera on the side, Shen Qingzhi hugged up with his backhand and bullied the man ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Back to the hut, the night is already deep. After a whole day at the amusement park, most people were so tired that they wanted to fall asleep, but Xiang Baiyan always left a ray of attention on Chu charming. It was not easy to keep an opportunity for Chu charming and Shen Qingzhi to separate. Xiang Baiyan went up and handed Chu charming a glass of water. Chu charming paused and still took it: "thank you." "Well, I don''t seem to know yet -" This start Chu charming picked her eyebrow. Oh, Huo, this is going to do something. She looked up and made a quiet listening gesture. Sure enough, Xiang Boyan continued, "Shen Qingzhi is not afraid of ghosts." After a pause, "I''m not afraid of heights." Finally, I would like to conclude: "You were cheated." Chapter 918 Finish. Xiang Baiyan has been paying attention to Chu charming''s expression, hoping to find clues from it, but he saw that Chu charming''s expression has not changed at all, but gently and gently picked his eyebrow at last. "Oh, is that what brother Xiang wants to say?" She smiled. Her curled eyelashes seemed to brush on the tip of her heart. "That''s just a little fun between us." After a pause, "it''s harmless." Xiang Boyan was stunned. Did she not care at all? incorrect! Or did Shen Qingzhi anticipate this and take the lead in confessing everything? This is also a good actor. He never showed any clue on his face and smiled, "you know, it seems that I have done more..." People take the initiative to find fault. Chu charming won''t let go so easily. Her white fingertips point on the cup wall. "I don''t know. Brother Xiang paid so much attention to brother Shen. I don''t know. I thought..." She picked the tip of her eyebrows and showed some wanton malice: "Brother Xiang is the one who really thinks about brother Shen." Xiang Baiyan looked solemn. Chu Yun''s statement Different from some countries with distinct religions, the flower country where they live now does not restrict same-sex relationships, but it always does not advocate and encourage them. This can be seen from the pressure not to pass the same-sex marriage law. Now, on the premise of encouraging marriage and childbirth, although the audience in the live studio are meat and vegetables and don''t avoid eating happily, most of them are jokes. Now if such a message comes out, it is quite unfavorable to artists. It will not destroy the whole interpretation career, but it will also cast a shadow on it. Thinking of this, Xiang Baiyan''s smile was heavy and didn''t have some deep meaning. "It''s clear that you can''t talk nonsense about some words. Be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth." "I''m kidding." Chu charming''s posture was light, as if the person who had just said that kind of words was not her at all. She looked up and drank again, as if she was muttering to herself. "I thought brother Xiang could joke casually. He should be a humorous person. Yes... I didn''t expect that he couldn''t joke so much. I''ll make some ideas next time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a deep knife into Xiang Bai''s core. He had touched the wall and was ready to leave directly, but now he held his breath at the bottom of his heart. You have to spit it out to be comfortable! So Xiang Baiyan said, "do you want to change a partner?" Chu charming looks back at her head at will: "... huh?" "I know you and Shen Qingzhi are in a team pretending to be lovers..." with this sentence, Xiang Baiyan''s heart gradually recovered calm and daily conditioning. "Have you been together for a long time?" Chu charming nodded her head: "well, it''s been a week." "It''s really good to get together at the beginning, but the audience is in pursuit of freshness. It''s no fun to form a team and bind all the time. It''s better to..." Barrage: [hasty! Xiang Boyan really wants to dig the foot of the wall?!] [he declared war with Shen Qingzhi on the first day. He just said bad things about Shen Qingzhi. Now he simply confessed his purpose... He was so worried about Mao that he wanted to fight with this couple?] [it is said that Shen Qingzhi robbed him of the Huabiao award the year before last. Xiang Boyan has a grudge so far. Now he wants to get it back?] [that''s too fussy. At least he''s an emperor and has won a lot of awards. Why bother with this and why be so low.] [man, your little family looks really ugly!] [moreover, Shen Qingzhi won the prize by virtue of his strength, and he is also a teammate of the strength group (here may be a fight? Beauty? Despicable?), Chu Yun is a person. How can people be compared with awards? It''s always uncomfortable to do so.] [indeed, I was quite fond of him at first, but the operation from last night to now is completely stupid for me.] [therefore, reality TV is the best mirror.] [for example, Shen Qingzhi is actually a lovely wife. The cool guy at the top of the river is dying. Now the whole funny ratio is alive. Xiao xuanlang is a simple straight man. Meng Xiyun is also shy under the venomous tongue. Although Yu chengran and Lin Yao are green tea, sometimes they have lovely tea... And this, LowB!] [in contrast, Luo Jiajia, who was taken away by his younger brother green tea, also seems to be more extracurricular. Does it depend on comparison to determine whether she is good or not?] [remembering that sister Yao Yao was right in saying that the male junior is also shameful!!!] Chu charming slightly passed the dense barrage in front of her and nodded. "I probably understand what brother Xiang means." She looked up at Xiang Baiyan. Her eyes were dark and clear, and people could not avoid it. "So brother Xiang wants to play the third party?" Chapter 919 Xiang Boyan: " Barrage: [ha ha!] [darling, is that direct?] [Chu''s charm is beauty, but that mouth is also really poisonous - beauty is in direct proportion to the degree of poison tongue!] [there''s nothing wrong with the snake and scorpion beauty!] [above! Of course, Shen Xiaojiao''s wife is a complete exception ~] [stakeholders, Shen Qing is a fan. I was angry at first, but now I see Xiang Boyan''s suddenly embarrassed face. It''s cool!!!] Xiang Boyan smiled awkwardly and politely. "Clearly, is that too much?" He has regretted that he just mentioned this topic, but Chu charming obviously doesn''t know what it is to stop at a good time. "Really?" She tilted her head and showed a good-looking and harmless smile, "but that''s what I read from brother Xiang''s behavior." Xiang Boyan continued to laugh. "Sorry, sorry." The two apologies obviously didn''t reach the bottom of her heart. Chu charming turned and said, "did brother Xiang watch the live clip of brother Shen and me on the Internet before he came?" Xiang Boyan: "I''ve seen some." "The part in the corridor that day was still broadcast..." Chu charming sighed and looked at him again. "The clips you see may be a little incomplete." "What?" Xiang Baiyan instinctively realized that it was bad. "What about me -" Chu charming said slowly, "I want to establish a dedicated lover, a half hearted sea king or something... Forget it." Double meaning. "In the play" not only refers to those vicious women and crazy plays played by the original body, but also the opposite play she plays with Shen Qingzhi in the program like you like me. As for the off stage... It''s very clear~ Barrage: [got it, got it!] [inside and outside the play, it means that now she and Shen Qingzhi are true and false, mixed with fake and true, and can''t distinguish them completely?] [this wave, this wave is called fake! I said it at the beginning of the program, look ~ sure enough ~] [meet the great prophet!] [what prophet? The knife is gone.] [at this moment, Xiang Boyan seemed to be a clown... I couldn''t help crying, buried my head in the quilt, and then couldn''t help laughing ~] Now everything, the original plan of the same Baiyan is very different and completely failed, but Chu charming is still not ready to let go. "By the way, did brother Xiang tell brother Shen before he came to me?" After several confrontations, Xiang Boyan didn''t get any benefits, so Xiang Boyan had to treat the with caution, and his expression was a little serious. "You mean --" Unconsciously, he has been completely taken by Chu charming with the rhythm. Chu charming hooked her red lips and showed a shallow smile. When she looked at Xiang Baiyan, it seemed novel and funny: "It seems brother Shen didn''t tell you..." "What?" Xiang Boyan began to recall what Shen Qingzhi said to him at the beginning. Did he bury a trap at that time? "I promised brother Shen because..." Xiang Boyan''s heart beat. "I''m very Yan controlled ~" Xiang Boyan: "......" right here? Regardless of the galloping horses in his heart, Chu charming continued, "I especially like young, beautiful and sweet talking boys. If you can''t meet every condition, at least -" Pause. "Be beautiful, too?" A very natural tone. After that, Chu charming looked at Xiang Baiyan for a week and said: "Brother Shen is on this." Chapter 920 Xiang Boyan: " "One more thing." Chu charming smiled with bright eyes like stars, without scruples about each other''s emotions. "Brother Shen''s popularity is also the highest ~" Xiang Boyan: " "I earned everything when I was with brother Shen. By contrast..." Chu charming restrained a little smile, and her eyes fell on Xiang Baiyan again. "Sorry, brother Xiang." Xiang Boyan, who has been hit to pieces: "......" Barrage: Let me do the reading comprehension [what Chu Yun meant: sorry, you''re not as good-looking as Shen Qingzhi, and you''re not as popular as Shen Qingzhi, so... I''m sorry.] [in conclusion, nothing is better. Bye!] [this bye is very essence XD] [in fact, the focus is still on the face. Traffic and popularity are incidental conditions, just to deliberately stimulate Xiang Baiyan.] [I never thought that one day the movie king of the Grand Slam should rely on his face, and I was in a trance -] [don''t go upstairs. What if the movie emperor is happy?] [the movie emperor is very happy... Very happy!] [this wave, this wave is called self humiliation!] [so, who gave Xiang Boyan the news? I said he didn''t get the strategy right. After watching the live broadcast these days, we all know that Shen Qingzhi definitely didn''t just find a teammate for himself.] [Xiang Baiyan was defeated by lack of information.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [however, it''s easy to find a girlfriend like Chu, who is young, beautiful, knowledgeable and can play a domineering role when necessary. Chu always satisfies your little wife''s fantasy, and the rival will take the initiative to help you go. If all girlfriends are like this... Ah, I''m willing to fall in love or even get married!] Wake up and look in the mirror - Xiang Baiyan walked away in ashes, but Chu charming didn''t go upstairs. When Shen Qingzhi came downstairs accidentally, he saw that the DVD player in the living room was still on, and the light of the projection screen was faint. Reflected on the face, her skin color became as white as porcelain and as white as grease. A pair of serious eyes are dark, like stars and ink. As if afraid of disturbing the, Shen Qing approached lightly, "what are you looking at?" The man didn''t realize that the outsider was him, and he didn''t answer, "movie." Shen Qing raised his head and glanced carelessly, but he was stunned. "Your debut work." Chu charming added the second half of the sentence. Shen Qingzhi has slowed down. He calmly sits down beside her and watches with her, but his attention is obviously not on the film. He glances at others and gently. "... well." Then Shen Qingzhi asked, "do you want to see my part?" "Yes." Chu charming looked back at him. Her eyes were clear and flawless in the dark, and a little funny, "otherwise?" Shen Qingzhi smiled gently, "in fact, I have very little part in this film, just played a small supporting role..." "No wonder I haven''t seen it for a long time..." Chu charming immediately put the remote control in the past, and naturally asked, "help me fast forward to the part with you." Shen Qing held his lips and said, "OK." Shen Qingzhi''s debut work is a literary film. In the play, he is not the hero, or even the No. 2 man. He is just a passer-by man, but he leaves a deep impression. Shen Qingzhi has fast forward to the part with him. In the film, in order to escape everything now, the heroine travels to the quiet ancient town, but sees a Sketcher on the bridge. The painter was very young. The fine sunlight of the morning fell on his face, which was a bit whiter than the wall next to him. The side face, which is between youth and youth, is still green and astringent. It is described hazily by the sun, and the more soft and beautiful it appears. The heroine didn''t know what he was drawing, but when she got up early and opened the window, she caught a casual glance and unconsciously fell in love. Soon, the sun rose, and with more and more tourists, the ancient city gradually woke up. The young painter''s companion shouted, and when he stopped his painting and put away the shelf, he inadvertently bumped into the line of sight of the heroine looking out of the guest house window. The young painter was a little stunned, but he still hung his lips and smiled at the man in a very shallow but friendly way. Then he turned and left. The whole play, the formal appearance of the painter, ends here. However, his quiet painting appearance, including the side face and figure that turned away after a shallow smile recently, has become an unforgettable beautiful scene for the heroine. It seems that she got a piece of peace of mind in the noise and flashiness. After countless times, she always became the white rose she could not ask for in her heart. It was played back several times in the second half of the film. Shen Qing''s play ended here. Chu charming read it very seriously and then poked the people around her, "you were so beautiful when you were young, very interesting..." Chu charming thought and found a word, "the feeling of first love." "Also... Are you okay?" Shen Qingzhi recalled. This role was played when he was 19 years old to help the director''s cousin make a guest appearance. Although it was a little amazing after the broadcast, it was essentially a minority literary film, and the dissemination was always limited. In addition, he went back to school later. At the age of 22, he still felt that acting was interesting and returned to this circle, but at that time, the first film was already a big man. Therefore, this role is nothing compared with the rest, and only die hard fans will remember it. Shen Qingzhi has played too many roles over the years. If Chu charming hadn''t turned it out today, she gradually forgot that she had played such a small supporting role. "Hey, hey, is that why you''re so handsome and don''t know yourself?" Make complaints about Chu''s mouth, "the eyes of the heroine are clearly heartbeat." "No accident, she will think of you countless times later, beautiful and regretful." Shen Qingzhi continues to recall. The following story seems to be true He reached out and gently hugged the people around him. Chu charming patted his hand, "don''t try to muddle through." But with that little strength, it''s obviously not really going to open. Shen Qingzhi held Chu Yun from behind, and his fingertips collapsed with a little strength, as if they were embedded in his arms, while he buried his head and followed her words: "What would you do if it were you?" "Of course I did!" Chu charming didn''t want to say. Shen Qingzhi suddenly looked up and his good-looking eyes lit up. Barrage: [grass! I''ll tell you where Shen Da Ying Di''s people collapsed. I''m looking forward to being attacked, right?] [the anticipation is too obvious orz] [this is also a film played by the executive brother? I''m obviously a fan, but I don''t know. I''m ashamed.] [this is the first guest star of brother executive. It''s said that a relative works in the crew and is pulled to help... Only the old fans of brother executive know. Unexpectedly, Chu charming turned out all the films. It''s really intentional.] [especially compared with her merciless stabbing to Xiang Baiyan, Shen Qingzhi is really happy now!!] [stop talking and watch the scene!] Shen Qingzhi has opened his hand. Chu charming once again turned her eyes to the screen, where she was in the one-man play after the painter left and the heroine was disappointed. She said: "If I, since I have been moved at that glance, I will try my best to keep the painter!" "The person or thing I like is naturally mine." "It''s better to use up all the means, force and plunder all the way... It''s always necessary to keep people around in order to slowly cultivate feelings. Even if you fail and are hated, it''s better than recalling it for the rest of your life in the future. You feel disappointed and regret it." "Leave a piece of beauty in your heart?" "Hiss, it''s just a coward." Her manifesto was extremely overbearing, like a bandit, but beauty is in the eyes of lovers, but Shen Qingzhi only felt cute. He took the initiative to lean his head against each other''s neck. The voice was low and soft. "You don''t need to use all your means to forcibly seize." Pause. "... because it''s already yours." Chapter 921 Chu charming turned back. Those eyes did not have the toughness when she spoke, but looked full of laughter. They were also clearly visible in this dark color, like a sea of stars. She suddenly reached out to touch Shen Qingzhi''s Adam''s apple: "Down?" That''s one of the most sensitive places for men. Shen Qingzhi immediately rolled uncontrollably, and a low confused smile came out of his throat. "Here you are." A resounding reply. "So positive?" Chu charming also smiled. Shen Qing held her hand, bent his fingertips and gently hooked it, "if the object is you." Their eyes met in the dark. Silent but lingering. A few seconds later, Chu charming came out of Shen Qing''s arms and changed her posture, "you really --" Then, she really jumped on it fiercely, and the two figures in the sofa fell slowly. She didn''t know how close they were in the dead corner invisible to the camera. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ For a long time, Chu was satisfied to move away a little and sighed, "a little regret." "What''s the matter?" Shen Qingzhi still fell on the sofa, his shirt was slightly messy, and his broken hair naturally spread, making his skin more delicate and white. Men''s eyes and lips are full of beautiful Fei, like red plum Acacia beans in the snow in winter. In particular, the eyebrows and eyes confuse people without knowing it. Now he is no longer cold when he first met. His right hand still caresses the slightly disordered Chu charming hair between them. Smooth, gently wrap around your fingertips. interwovenness. Chu charming''s fingertips brushed and lingered on his cheeks, and inadvertently brought pieces of burning heat. Her eyes are clear and charming: "I was thinking, if I could meet you earlier... The beautiful Shen Qingzhi, from adolescence to youth, could all belong to me?" "It''s not too late." Shen Qing thought for a moment, "I remember my clothes in high school were still kept at home. Do you like... I''ll show you?" Chu charming''s eyes suddenly lit up: "can you?" Shen Qing thought that his current face seemed quite tender, so he nodded, "maybe it can be played like seven or eight points?" Chu charming''s eyes were shining, shining incredibly: "that''s enough!" She pulled Shen Qingzhi''s collar again, sweet and coquettish. "Brother, you''re the best ~" While talking, she leaned over again and pecked at Shen Qing''s lips, but it was too late to evacuate this time. She was held by a man and exchanged a deeper kiss. Brother or something It''s burning the most excited nerve in his brain! Naturally, I remember changing my position and blocking most of the seats in the live broadcasting room. ¡­¡­ For a time, the huge living room was in harmony. Barrage: Shit! The movie king is amazing. He can also role play all kinds of games back to high school! Love! Interesting!] [sorry, the movie king is really great!!] [sorry, the movie king can do whatever he wants. JPG] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [get out of the way, I''m going to see the kissing scene!] [Shen Qingzhi, you have no conscience! I eat delicious fish and meat, but I don''t even give us a mouthful of soup or a mouthful of sugar. Sobbing! Woo woo ~ ~] [ANN, it''s normal.] Shen Qingzhi: I won''t show you my wife''s beautiful face [what... Who else remembers that Shen Qingzhi said at the beginning that he just formed a team:)] [was the movie star beaten in the face today? Yes, Pa Pa!] [pop pop? My pleasure. Sudden discoloration. JPG] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [I found out that all the people in this studio are crazy, right?] [calm down, single dogs are stuffed with dog food. It''s easy to go crazy. It''s not easy for everyone, little brother. Be tolerant. Shoulder pat. JPG] So what are we [passers-by a, B, C and D who shed tears for the beautiful love... Woof, woof, woof.] Chapter 922 Luo Jiajia was coaxed very well by her green tea brother. As soon as you sleep, Chapter 923 Shen Qingzhi took Chu charming to the shooting site of print magazine. As soon as he entered, Shen Qingzhi''s agent had arranged everything in advance. The man walked into the whole row of newly purchased top brands and picked among the clothes. His fingertips were as white as snow. Finally, he picked and chose the one that best fitted his heart. "You look good in this." Chu charming took it from Shen Qing''s hands, went into the dressing room and changed it. When she came out, the whole studio had been cleared. Only one camera of the program group is left over there, and Shen Qing is standing in the center, bowing his head and fiddling with his exclusive expensive camera. Hearing the sound, he turned back. There was a touch of amazement in her eyes, but it was more a matter of course. Shen Qing took a single hand with a camera and approached to help Chu charming tuck in her clothes and long hair. When he lowered his head, he couldn''t control it. He printed a kiss between Chu charming''s hair, and then fell on his auricles along his neck. At the same time, he wore the prepared earrings. A husky love rolled out of the Adam''s apple, "it''s very suitable for you, very good-looking." Chu charming didn''t feel offended by men. She turned a circle in front of Shen Qingzhi. The big wave of hair rolled up and sent out a sweet section of warm and fragrant nephrite. "You chose it yourself?" "Yes." With that, Shen Qing held people down, as if he was afraid of making more insurmountable moves, and pushed such a beautiful woman into the spotlight. "Charming, look at the camera, look at me..." Chu charming smelled the sound, and it was like an inadvertent taste. The hair had just swung a little lines, and the red lips were lightly hooked, and the beautiful eyes smiled intoxicatingly. It''s a seductive charm. Click! Shen Qing''s heart moved with his will. The camera in his hand finally recorded the scene, and then, click... The sound of taking pictures rang out one after another. Barrage: [I''m so stunned!] [wait -- is this a date or a job?] [I know, Chu Yun is very beautiful now. Yes, especially those clothes Shen chose himself, which adds another meaning, but... Shen Da movie emperor, you only pat her from beginning to end. Are you still a man? No, you shouldn''t ¡á Did you take it off for her?] It''s a pity that your name also contains the word Qingzhi (in person).] [I even suspect that my late night restricted broadcast was fake!] [what? Shen Qingzhi was also influenced by Xiao xuanlang''s straight male cells?!] [let me first: Shen Qingzhi, you are not a man!!] [Shen Qingzhi, you are not a man!!] [Shen Qingzhi, you are not a man!!] Chu charming is now as ignorant as these bullet screens. Is this to use her as a costume doll? Still want to take photos and show the buyer''s show! But when I looked up, I saw Shen Qingzhi''s particularly focused eyes, especially serious expression, and the mouth. In order to make her look good, all kinds of sweet words were spread out without money. Chu charming: then, get used to it~ Good half ring. Chu charming changed her clothes several times in succession. Shen Qing seemed to feel that there was a lot of inventory in the camera, which finally stopped. He checked the photo, looked up and gradually moved his neck. Suddenly, Shen Qingzhi put down his camera and came forward: "are you tired?" "It''s OK. It''s just a little sour. Just have a rest." "Sorry..." Before the words fell, Shen Qingzhi handed over a bottle of water, and his hand had been pressed up. The man''s strength was just right and quite comfortable. Chu charming would not refuse. She asked to see the photos just taken by Shen Qingzhi. The latter took her and taught her to turn them one by one. Finally, Chu charming sat on the chair and looked at the photos, while Shen Qingzhi stood behind her and gently massaged her sour neck, From time to time, I can hear the voice of women''s admiration. Shen Qingzhi looked as usual, but his eyes were more and more gentle. Barrage: [tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut!] [in front of you, wait a minute. Now this tender Shen Qingzhi is only for Chu Yun. He didn''t say that wrong!] [Mingming and Shen Qingzhi brought Chu to the studio and called a great beauty to pose and pat all the time, but now when the two interact, I feel so sweet ~] [more than that, when Shen Qingzhi asked Chu Yun to do the action just now, the sweetheart screamed disorderly...] [mom, I don''t know what Chu Yun''s mood is. Anyway, my little heart is trembling and trembling. I can''t stand it!] [kneel down and beg Shen Qing to perform a love film!] [no, I don''t think he can play this effect at all. I beg that the CP pair can continue to cooperate after the program is over!] [you might as well ask them to get married directly at the Civil Affairs Bureau. It''s best to send sugar officially.] ¡¾kswlkswl¡¿ Chu charming suddenly looked back at Shen Qingzhi. She blinked, "you took a good picture of me, Shen Qingzhi, you''re so powerful ~" Shen Qingzhi smiled softly. "It doesn''t use any skills. You look good yourself." "So why did you suddenly think of bringing me here today?" Shen Qing''s smile at the bottom of his eyes converged slightly, and the darkness surged up, adding a bit of concentration and seriousness, "I want to record all your best appearance?" Chu charming completely reversed herself and sat upside down on the chair, her chin slightly propped up, revealing a cat like appearance. She thought and said, "all of it? That must be a little more. You can''t finish... " Shen Qingzhi picked up the camera as if holding some rare treasure, "then as many as possible." "How many negatives are there?" "Half." Shen Qingzhi said, "don''t worry, I have prepared several volumes." Pause. "But if you''re tired, we can stop here." After all, she is the most important. "In fact, it''s OK." Said, Chu charming moved the chair and walked two inches forward. "It''s just --" She tilted her head, the dazzling brilliance was all reflected in her eyes, and now all the brilliance ran towards Shen Qingzhi. It is like a magpie bridging the bridge on Tanabata, which connects the affectionate two people closely in a moment. Chu charming slightly tilted her head, her soft black hair scattered naturally, which made her eyes shining. She smiled at Shen Qing with the red lips that attracted her kisses. "I have so many beautiful pictures..." Then, the hand rested on the back of Shen Qing''s hand holding the camera. For a moment, it aroused all the feelings of the latter. "So Shen Qingzhi, why don''t you use your own eyes to record?" - [a notice: It was supposed to be February 6, but today the editor told me to apply for some recommendations, so from tonight on, I want to eat (save) words (Draft) and (burst) fat (change)~¡ª¡ª 3.5, blasting 1W 3.9, explosive change 3w-5w (at least 3W) I can only save a little every day because I send it in cash every day. I currently save 0 manuscripts, which is still a social animal. I can only save a little and then dig a little from the daily updates. After the explosion on March 9, it should be more 6-8k (minimum 6) for a period of time...] Chapter 924 Shen Qingzhi''s eyes suddenly collided with Chu charming. She tilted her head: "The photos are very nice..." her fingertips gently skimmed over the camera, from the picture to the shelf, and then climbed to the palm of Shen Qingzhi''s hand. "But are you sure I''m the only one left on it?" The beauty in front of him smiled at himself and was almost soul stirring. The fingertips were tangled in the palm of the man. "Today seems to be the first time for you and me to go out alone ~" Da. Chu charming''s white fingertip was suddenly held by the man and wrapped in the palm of his hand by the almost hot temperature suddenly raised by the other party. "Think -" The man''s sexy Adam''s apple rolled and rolled, and finally a hot sentence, "I want to appear in the picture with you and be preserved all the time." Chu charming smiled. Wouldn''t it be nice to say that earlier? "Good boy ~" She raised her other hand and rubbed Shen Qing''s broken hair in front of her. The other party was also gentle and smooth. A moment later, she got up. "Where are you going?" Shen Qing held her hand and refused to let go. "Pick out clothes for you." Chu charming blinked. "Of course, it''s nice to be on the camera together. Although brother Shen is good enough now, it''s better to dress up and be more formal." After that, she leaned over and gently touched the man''s forehead, "after all, my eyes are greedy ~" "All right." The man looked up as if he wanted to enhance the kiss, but he was suppressed by another finger of Chu Charm - naturally, it still came from the cooperation of the other party. "Brother Shen just tossed me around. Now the leader of the costume game is me." Barrage: [ah ah ah!] I''m dead again, I! Ah Wei! Dead again!] [why and why can Chu charming do that?!! It''s no wonder that Shen Qingzhi is willing to kill her usual person. It''s me... I can''t control it.] I often can''t tell the two of them. Who is the man of gender [not to mention Shen Qingzhi, Dou Sisi, who slept with Chu Yun, and Luo Jiajia, who was supposed to be a rival in love, can''t control them all!] This woman is obviously poisonous [jiejie, look at me, look at me ~] [no, you''ll be stared at by Shen Qing''s death. Don''t look at the little wife now, but it''s fierce... You can''t bear it:)] [you''re brave ~] Chu charming finally chose a silver gray suit for Shen Qingzhi. The upper body fitted very well. The original photographer "played favoritism" and directly had to enter the mirror by himself, and the original staff were invited back. Polish, polish, make-up, help this to do modeling. As Chu charming said, today''s Shen Qingzhi is already very good-looking. The makeup artist looks left and right, only slightly tossing Shen Qingzhi''s hairstyle. The man stood up, shrouded in a tall figure, but his eyes fell straight on someone. It''s clearly Qingjun''s extreme appearance, but he always feels that there is a big tail swinging behind him, waiting for the host''s praise all the time. Chu charming thumbed up, "good-looking." Shen Qing immediately smiled, "you chose it." Chu charming approached two steps. "You lower your head." "... huh?" Shen Qingzhi cooperated very well. Then, the jade arms were lifted gently, and a sapphire blue matte tie was put around the man''s neck. "Don''t move, the last ornament." Chu charming lowered her head and tied it carefully, "OK." After completion, Chu charming took two steps back, looked at the man from top to bottom, and said with a slow smile, "it''s really nice." "It''s all your credit." Chu charming''s beautiful eyes lit up and suddenly raised some cunning radians. Her hand had not completely left her tie. Then he pulled the bottom edges gently, which was full of color and streamer. "Mine?" The man attached himself slightly with her movements and completely shrouded the woman''s figure. When he bowed his head, his dark eyes were tender and affectionate. It''s like holding her, or handing over the whole self to the other party''s palm and letting it be controlled. For a moment. While the people were not paying attention, Shen Qing held his head down and gently kissed her lips. He closed it at the touch of a touch. His voice was hoarse as if it had been honed by sand and stone, but it was as tender as water. "Yours." Chapter 925 Both of them are professional actors. It is necessary to be on the camera. In addition, they share the same feelings with each other. The double photos taken are absolutely amazing even for the photographer! Barrage: [a full set of double photos is wanted for a large sum of money.] [+ 1, the single photo taken by Shen Qing for Chu Wu first!] [think about it, these two people secretly ran out to take double photos. There are so many people watching around. They made it so grand. Round it up. This is the wedding photo!] [... You don''t have to enter so much.] [@ "like you like me" official blog, come out to make money!] However, as soon as the barrage finished talking about this, the last group finished shooting, Shen Qingzhi came down from the camera and came to the photographer. "Give me all the photos, including negatives." After a pause, he added, "no private retention." Most photographers love beauty. Although it''s a private job to take photos for Shen Qingzhi today, it''s also a pleasure to see such a great film at first sight. When I heard this, I was stunned, then regretted, and finally: "My surname is Shen. You think I''m a photo studio in the photo gallery, and I''m still holding photos of you two for exhibition?" Photographers also have the pride of photographers. "Take it away, don''t let me..." stuck, and then made a whole turn. "Next time you have this cooperation, remember to call me." ¡ª¡ªIn the face of absolute beauty, pride can also be stopped. Chu charming was behind, smiling at the childish behavior of a film emperor. Barrage: But I regard you as a photo studio But I regard you as a photo studio ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [don''t panic. I took a screenshot of the small scene. Although the cameraman of the program team can''t compare with the professional, it''s still beautiful with the filter.] [share!!] Cameraman of program group: MMP! Someone was hurt. - sundowners. When he returned, Shen Qingzhi didn''t change his clothes. He was still wearing a silver gray suit with a royal blue matte tie. The more tall and straight, the skin is white, and the facial lines are sharp and aggressive. Chu charming looked and smiled, "Why are you still wearing this?" Shen Qingzhi looked back. He still looked like a noble young master. It was clear that in the cramped carriage, his dark eyes seemed to light up here in an instant. "Because what you said is beautiful." His line of sight inspected Chu charming, "what about you?" Like Shen Qingzhi, Chu Yun is still wearing the clothes she wore when shooting. Shen Qingzhi took them down and gave them to her. Chu charming moved closer, "because you chose it for me ~" Barrage: [ah, I didn''t expect to be able to crack such small details!] [throw away each other''s original clothes and change them for themselves. Rounding is the morning after cohabitation!] Don''t enter the math instructor upstairs. You''re giving me a headache [what happened in the morning... Tut tut.] [you changed color. JPG] What are you talking about? I am just reading the name of perfume. The man''s lips were hooked. He couldn''t help but stretch out a little bit of an inch and gently hooked Chu charming''s fingertips. "Then I''ll pick it for you in the future?" Chu charming looked at him, "OK." She also smiled, "I can trust ah Zhi''s eyes very much." "You choose for me?" "OK ~" The afterglow of the sunset, through the window glass, sprinkled on the two people who were brightly dressed and could go directly to the award scene, but let go of their extravagance for no reason, giving birth to some of the most insipid warmth and sweetness. Yeah, yeah~ Well... Just keep going like this, okay? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Barrage: [sun (another name for the sun)! Morning SZD!!!] Chapter 926 next. Other groups also had separate dates, Jiang Yi and Dou Sisi, Xiao xuanlang and Meng Xiyun. In particular, although Meng Xiyun usually looked down on Xiao xuanlang, she still dressed up and went to a straight man''s date on the day of the invitation. After getting up, seeing the man straightening his hair, Meng Xiyun also groaned proudly, "you know, you''re not stupid." Onlookers'' roommate Lin Yao: " Who is more stupid? The former competitor has become like this now. Even she can''t look directly at it!! Luo Jiajia has completely given up Shen Qingzhi. With Dou Sisi these days, who is the first concubine around sister Chu There is a fierce struggle for their identity. However, on the day Jiang Yi and Dou Sisi date, she honestly stands aside. "Don''t you join?" Yu chengran asked curiously. Luo Jiajia rolled her eyes. "Please, my gratitude and resentment with Dou Sisi originates from sister Chu. What does it have to do with Jiang Yi?" "Besides, it''s bad to disturb people''s love. I''m not so unintelligent." Yu chengran was surprised. Figured it out? She glanced at the pair of "disguised lovers" who were tangled and sticky, as if their IQ had returned to the age of three, and sighed faintly: "Like a person, is to see her get happiness, clearly in the blood, but also bless her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu chengran silently moved his feet to the side. Good. This is still abnormal! That day, after Xiang Boyan completely ran into a wall in front of Chu charming, he finally gave up his heart and turned his eyes to the others in the cabin. He always came a little late. Three pairs have been matched successfully. Finally, he focused on Lin Yao. On the bulletin board, launch a sun date towards Lin Yao! same day. "Sorry, brother Xiang." Now Lin Yao is no longer the fighting little green tea she first came to. Now she completely sees through all love and let her be the second choice of Baiyan? Oh, isn''t it that I''ve been pressed under Chu charm all my life? no way! Absolutely not!! After being rejected, Xiang Baiyan''s face was not good, but he still maintained a gentleman''s demeanor and stabilized his fans. When cooking at noon, Yu chengran came to help, "elder martial sister, do you really want to give up dating?" "What do you say?" "I think we can cooperate and scrape together a team?" Yu chengran added, "otherwise, there is no date after a program. It''s ugly." Yu chengran has learned from the new one that Shen Qing illegally formed a team with Chu charming on the day he first came. But it''s true to form a team illegally, pretending to be a couple... Hehe, I''m afraid no one will believe it now. Lin Yao stared at the little younger martial brother and said, "deal." Just when the audience thought that the tea teacher''s sister and brother combination could spark something, they went back to the company that day and worked separately. They didn''t meet again until they went back. Everyone: " You are tea, a different fireworks. Lin Yao is a green tea that appeals to otaku. Originally, everyone thought she was the most likely person to fall in love on this program. As a result, surrounded by all kinds of strange people, she was tortured into celibacy. But the program didn''t say anything. When signing the contract, everyone was not required to fall in love, and now three pairs have been completed. Under the current national conditions, the situation is very good! - With dating, the time in the later cabin seems to pass very quickly. Finally, all the recording was over, and it was the day to leave. Barrage: [it''s coming to an end. I feel that these twenty days have passed so fast that they disappear in the blink of an eye. I''m so reluctant to give up.] [I''m going to die at the thought of no sugar in the future, Wuwuwuwu -] Shen Qingzhi, who has always only opened a small stove for Chu charming, helped cook and made a rich separate banquet for everyone. Of course, Chu charming still had a delicate small cake in front of her. Everyone: " No wonder, no wonder, ha~ Before leaving, the program group let the guests enter the small room one by one to record the last paragraph separately. Before everyone moved into the cabin, the program team made a recording for each person in advance, asked about their expectations for the future partner and their ideal type, and finally prepared a gift for each other in advance. As the program continued to unfold, some guests forgot about it. Unexpectedly, they were waiting here at the end. The last rule of "like you like me" program: As long as the two guests are paired successfully, they can see each other''s initial recording materials and get gifts prepared by each other. For this, Chu charming had been worried before. After all, when she took over the body, the program had already started, which means that the recording was completed by the original body, not her. But as soon as I recalled, I found that the other party''s speech was similar to what she wanted to say, and the gift she prepared was also what she wanted. For this reason, Chu Huan also poked the system of death concealment since she entered the world: "You really didn''t do it?" No, No The snow ball shook its head like a rattle. It''s wonderful. But Chu charming carefully recalled that although her body in each world was different, her appearance was always similar to her, and her character seemed to inherit some of her consciousness and determination. Although there is a slight gap in the whole, she can always see her own shadow in her daily behavior. Needless to say, I did all this in advance. Very... Mysterious feeling. The program was broadcast live and the whole people participated in the discussion. Only in the final expression of their wishes and exchange of gifts, they chose confidentiality. Nothing happened. The audience scratched their ears and cheeks in front of the camera, wondering what those people said and what the last gift they exchanged Barrage: [recording in advance, I bet Shen Qingzhi will be beaten in the face!] [then, I also vote for Lin Yao.] [it''s also a good job. Shen Qingzhi has become a little wife. It depends on our green tea sister Yaoyao, but she vaguely wants to go in the direction of the eldest daughter...] The work is very good, but it''s a little rotten [there are old yin-yang people upstairs.] [so what''s going on in this part? You''ve broadcast the whole program. Do you dare to release the last point?] [program group: No, I''m going to do the official version of XDD] Between the barrage of bullets, Chu charming came out of the hut the second. The first one was Shen Qingzhi, but she saw that her hand was as empty. Barrage: Where''s the gift? No?] [Shen Qingzhi just came out and didn''t have anything. No, no, these two people didn''t prepare anything, did they? That''s embarrassing.] [OH ~ rollover site.] [what, the program team doesn''t make up for it later?] Jiang Yi ranked third. As he went in, Chu charming also walked slowly to Shen Qing''s ear. The man is a little tall. She needs to stand on tiptoe to get close to his ear. Fortunately, the latter also feels it. She lowers her head and looks a little gentle on her side face. Chu charming opens her mouth, her breath is like orchid, and her voice is provocative. "Yes, well, but I really didn''t expect you to prepare this..." Shen Qingzhi suddenly turned back, his dark eyes locked Chu charming, focused, serious and affectionate, just asked, "do you like it?" Chu charming tiptoed higher and picked Shen Qingzhi''s shoulder. It was long and curled around the man, with a woman''s sweet fragrance. And she smiled like the most gorgeous scorching sun: "... like ~" Chapter 927 Shen Qing stroked her hair and fell into his own memory. "In fact, when I was invited to participate in this program at the beginning, I refused." "Then why did you come at last?" Chu asked. Shen Qing sighed, "I can''t refuse." "After I knew I had to attend, I couldn''t even think about what to do next, so I wasn''t even going to put the gifts in at first." Barrage: [wait, is this a top secret self explosion?] [so Shen Qingzhi didn''t put a gift?] [pay attention to the wording. He said "at the beginning". This time is usually a turning point, followed by a "but".] [you, full marks for reading comprehension!] [in front of what, you really don''t have to read and understand. Chu Yun said "like" when she came out, which means that Shen Qingzhi must have put a gift.] [... People do not tear down when they are difficult.] [where? Still refuse? Your wife is gone!] Sure enough, Shen Qing took a direct turn, "but I''m very sober now and I''m very glad that I took over this program." The man lowered his head and looked at the deep and charming eyes. The most central part also reflected a little clear smile, such as the brightest stars in the night sky. "And I met you." As Shen Qingzhi said, when he first received the invitation, he couldn''t imagine falling in love with anyone. But after knowing that the announcement was irresistible and forced to take over and record the previous clip, he had a strange dream in the crew. In the dream, he seems to be in love with someone. He can''t see each other''s faces clearly and don''t know what each other is doing, but that kind of strong emotion can be transmitted to him through the dream. When I woke up, I had almost forgotten all the things in my dream, but I only remembered the heart pounding mood. For a moment, most of the rejection of participating in love programs dissipated. Then, the next day, the program asked him to prepare a gift, and he put it in with his cooperation. On her first night in the hut, when she came out, he turned and saw him¡ª¡ª She ran into his eyes like the most gorgeous color! For a time, all the vague pictures in my head became clear, and those intimate and loving... All had substance. Heart, found the destination harbor of wandering. That''s nice~ Barrage: [sleeping trough! I knew it was this development!!] [today is also stuffed with dog food, woof, woof, woof.] [your brother Shen will always be your brother Shen!] [brother Shen is awesome!!!] Under Shen Qingzhi''s almost affectionate and intoxicating gaze, Chu charming slowly aroused a smile, and her eyes asked: "So, at the beginning, it was your intention to form a team?" Barrage: [lie down, start to turn over the old account.] [send proposition!] [zhente Niang''s stimulation, this idol drama makes my heart beat faster than watching horror movies...] Shen Qing paused and decided to confess. "Yes." Barrage: [ah, I said - I said!!!] [what team, what fake couple, from the beginning, this man approached with a clear purpose. He has a different purpose!] [Shen Qingzhi, you are really mean now!] [Shen Qingzhi, you are really mean now!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [it can be said that I look forward to Chu''s response very much...] Under the attention of the public, Chu charming smiled gently. The woman''s head hung low, and she could only see the soft color on her white cheeks. The next moment, she looked up at Shen Qingzhi, her eyes full of small smiles. "Just right." She tilted her head a little. She was gorgeous and a little playful. "I was greedy for your beauty at the beginning." Chapter 928 "I was worried about how to get close, so brother Shen brought it to the door himself -" Chu charming thought and looked at the man with bright eyes, "well, is this called giving in vain?" Thump. Shen Qingzhi''s heart beat violently, pressing his voice and saying, "yes." The woman smiled more brightly, with a little fox''s cunning, and seemed to be soft and coquettish after the cat did evil. It''s like saying: look, what bad thoughts can a kitten have? The hair was wrapped around Shen Qingzhi''s arm, and through the material of his shirt, it aroused a shallow itch. Shen Qingzhi finally held people up obediently. With Chu charming''s exclamation, she had turned around in the air. Others: "..." don''t overdo it silently. Well, they have now learned to turn a blind eye to the two men''s behavior of scattering dog food from time to time. Barrage: [childish!] [childish!] [childish... But sweet, kswl] Shit, there''s a traitor among us Let''s go to China ¡á Get out of him.] [you! no yes! Strong!] Again, when Chu was put back on the ground, Shen Qingzhi then shouted blindly at the camera and kissed meijiao''e gently in front of her. "I''m glad you like it." Chu charming''s eye waves turned slightly. Gifts... Or people? "That''s mine." Chu charming instead, "do you like what I gave you?" Shen Qing held one hand around the woman in his arms, put the other hand back into the pocket of his trousers, and pinched the soft thing again. Close to her ear, like a whisper, like a coax kiss. "I like it." Barrage: [ow, ow, how sweet, I''m dying!] [take it, you can take it!] [try to eat sugar. This may be the last sweet in the program. I don''t know what it will be like later... Alas.] [no! I don''t believe it!!] [Shen Qingzhi admitted that he had ulterior motives at the beginning. All the fake tricks were premeditated! And with their current feelings, even if they leave the program, they will continue to be together?] [this sugar will be contracted for after-sales, I believe, must be sure!!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [wait, wait, @ director, are these two spoilers?] ¡¾£¡£¡£¡£¡¡¿ [it seems that their gifts are all in their pockets, which means that they are small, and they can get such a favorite gift... Rings?] [I''m on top, eat, eat a la carte -] [Gan! We don''t have to round it up this time. We can get married or tie it!] [marriage at the end of marriage? What a peak!] - Finally, everyone finished the process. The program group of "like you like me" officially declared the end, and everyone left, but the program group finally stayed there and took some gags behind the scenes. Barrage: [twenty days passed in a flash. I didn''t feel it when I saw it. I''m really reluctant to give up at this time.] Yes, I always feel that they just arrived here yesterday Both the guests and the audience in the live studio were immersed in the atmosphere of loss and sadness, and the guests hugged and said goodbye to each other. It''s just When it was Chu''s turn, Dou Sisi and Luo Jiajia suddenly argued because who held Chu''s charm longer. Everyone: " Barrage: [a senior official of Chu, a turnip of Chu. The red flag at home doesn''t fall, and the colored flag is floating outside. The real time management leader... Is worthy of you.] [Shen Qingzhi, where is Shen Qingzhi? Don''t you take care of it at this time?] Don''t mention that Shen Qingzhi, as a considerate palace, enjoyed enough benefits not long ago, because the next is separation = these people won''t appear in front of him for a long time. So this meeting is just "magnanimous" looking at this scene. Only Jiang Yi, with a cold face. Yu chengran came and patted him on the shoulder, "brother Jiang, want to open up." It''s consolation. Of course, it also has a heart piercing component. Jiang Yi leaned over. "See?" "What?" The eyes were too straightforward. Yu chengran went down and saw a watch added on Jiang Yi''s wrist - sent by Dou Sisi. At the moment, the watch is shining in the light of the sun. Yu chengran: " I''ve been used to all this Jiang Yi, but now it''s hard to hide the emphasis of showing off, "it''s all right, I''m already the main palace now." Yu chengran: " Good, another crazy one. Finally, Shen Zhenggong, who was "magnanimous", came forward and saved Chu charming from the competition between the two people. Barrage: [indeed, my room will always be a concubine. I can''t beat the palace.] [the sad atmosphere dissipated in a second.] [really yours. JPG] [I thought these people would fight for Shen Qing, but I didn''t think it was you, Chu Xiaohua, who really took marisu''s script in the end!] [beautiful and rustling big sister, who doesn''t love it?] [I think Jiang Yi''s last expression has been completely distorted, and I don''t know how Jiang Yi''s fans feel now?] Job''s tears: very good. My brother has developed another character It''s hard to be a true love fan these days [speaking of it, I''m afraid no one expected it. At the end of the program, Lin Yao and Yu chengran, who should have been in tea, became the only combination of normal people.] [green tea brothers and sisters SZD!] [all brothers and sisters, how to group CP? It''s not allowed, but elder martial sister and younger brother love each other very well. Just eat, whine, whine.] In the struggle between the two, Chu charming''s hand was rubbed red, which was not serious, but her skin was porcelain white and stagnant, which was particularly obvious. Shen Qingzhi frowned when he saw it. "Well, it''s nothing, just look..." Chu charming comforted him. Shen Qing glanced at her, his eyes were particularly quiet and deep, and his tone was also, "don''t flirt outside." Chu charming: " Barrage: [ha ha!] [I never thought that this sentence would be used by men on women one day, but these two... It''s a fucking fit!] [the little wife finally rose up and knew that she was in charge of her own senior officials!] ¡¾yoooo~¡¿ [take it off, all concubines will be taken off to confirm their status as the only favorite in the palace! It''s not too much to watch the excitement [big face XDD] - The camera is off. Stars who want to continue working locally or nearby are picked up by free agents, and those who need to go around go to the airport. The platform for audience discussion has changed from live broadcasting room to forum: [Gan! I really can''t bear it.] [I''m bitter, I''m green knot!] [old cleaner ~] [there''s no sugar to eat, squat CP package after-sales, squat real person cooperation... But before that, do you have a big hand?] [rich woman, hungry, Tangtang...] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [wait! It suddenly occurred to me that the previous mobile phone was uniformly sent by the program group and belongs to the sponsor, and the remark number in it was also saved by the program group in advance. Now that the program is over, the mobile phone that has no use other than calling, texting and self photographing will be recycled.] [so?] [ah, did anyone see Chu Yun and Shen Qingzhi exchange phone numbers with each other!?] Chapter 929 They took the same flight. Chu charming didn''t seem to adapt to the long-distance flight in the confined space. She was a little tired and closed her eyes after taking off. Shen Qingzhi sat beside her and turned his head. The white clouds all over the sky reflected the woman''s cheeks, with long eyelashes hanging slightly, leaving a light shadow. The white cheeks were gathered at will by the curly dark long hair, and a slight rub with your hand could leave a mark. Shen Qingzhi stretched out his hand and pushed the man''s head on his shoulder. He moved very gently and didn''t wake the man. Then he maintained this uncomfortable posture and continued to look. An affectation that I didn''t know when I saw it appeared in my head: I want to just look at you, quietly, waiting for a waste of time, it''s very beautiful. ¡­¡­ Soon, the two-hour journey was over. Shen Qingzhi wakes Chu charming up. The latter opens his eyes hazily and rubs it, but finds that he is wearing a man''s coat. "So soon..." the tone was a little sleepy. "Yes." Shen Qing helped her smooth her hair, and his hand touched her cheek and continued to rub. "What''s the matter?" Chu charming also noticed that it was wrong. Shen Qing smiled, "there is a little imprint." "Where is it? How did you get it? " The face must not be ugly! Shen Qingzhi took out his mobile phone, called out the front camera to show her, and helped Chu charming close her dense hair and shuttle through her fingertips, soft and beautiful. Chu charming looked, sure enough, there was a light red mark. I didn''t know where to get it when I slept, but it wasn''t deep and light, and it would soon subside. "That''s not a big problem." She turned her hair a little to cover it. When she was about to hand over her mobile phone, Shen Qing''s hand had stretched out first. Click. Facing the man approaching at the same time, a double photo is stored in the mobile phone. Chu charming was stunned and wanted to grab her mobile phone, "no, it''s too sudden. It must be ugly. I''m still very stupid..." Shen Qing held his hand high. Once in a while, he didn''t listen to Chu charming''s advice. He tapped his fingertips and quickly backed up the photos and uploaded them to the online disk. This just pulls Chu charming down and kisses her to coax, "very good-looking, not ugly." Chu charming stared at him angrily. Shen Qingzhi kissed the person again and again until... The last little breath of getting up disappeared. Back double assistant: " When the hell can these two get bored? Woof, woof, woof, woof (top secret call). ¡­¡­ Each other had assistants to pick them up and follow them to help carry all kinds of parcels and luggage. Chu charming and Shen Qingshou walked in the front and went back to the hall. They are all stars. They are usually very busy. They have to put into the next round as soon as they finish recording a program. The schedule is also arranged in advance. There is really no time to be gentle. Therefore, there are thousands of things to give up, so we can only separate from each other. But Shen Qingzhi took the initiative to say: "Then... That''s it. See you next time?" Chu charming pinched his hand, smiled and gave a little sweetness, "see you next time." Shen Qingzhi was immediately happy. However, they turned and walked away. But it''s not sad, because we all know that there will be another time soon. Their fans and the new CP powder during the program recording mixed into the powder layer early. After asking about the itinerary, they fulfilled their daily fans - come and pick up the plane. Of course, close CP is the most important. "Sleeping trough, let''s go now?" "What should I do? Although I know I have to separate because of work, I still feel abused when I see the two people running counter to each other." "Abuse burst, woo woo!" "It''s all right. Shen Qingzhi must have asked Chu Yun for contact information. Maybe you see them go farther and farther, but actually you''re looking at the message." "So sweet, so sweet!" "So, does Shen Qingzhi really want to get the contact information of Chu charming?" Shen Qingzhi''s action suddenly stopped. Obviously, someone suddenly thought of this. then. As soon as the mobile phone held in the palm of his hand was closed, the man suddenly turned around, the clothes swing gently, and he hasn''t fallen yet. He ran away in the direction of Chu charming for a moment¡ª¡ª Chapter 930 "Sleeping trough! Classic Japanese opera run! " "Ah ah ah ah!" "How can I get such a sweet CP at the scene?" Onlookers and fans were stunned! "Chu... Sister Chu..." when Chu''s little assistant heard the commotion, he looked back and saw the scene, and was surprised to grow up. "... huh?" Chu charming turned back in an instant and was immediately hugged by a man. The other party hugged her tightly, breathing hot and hot, as if the end of the world was coming, and wanted to bring the whole into flesh and blood. ¡ª¡ªEven when death comes, we can''t separate each other. There were suppressed screams: "Ah ah ah ah!" "Ah ah ah ah!" "God, God, is this the picture that mortals like me can see?" "It''s really not a loss to come here. The sugar eaten at the scene is the real sugar. The whole one is called sweet!" "Take pictures, take pictures, and send a copy to the sisters in the group!" "Yes, don''t forget your wealth!" As for the little assistant Chu charming, after seeing the action of airport fans taking photos, she maintained that her chin was frightened off, and silently moved to the side, and then moved. She shouldn''t be here, let alone destroy this perfect composition! I don''t know how long it took, Chu charming patted the man''s arm and joked, "what''s the matter? It''s not that I just separated, and I haven''t seen you for a long time... " Shen Qing let go of her. Her face had recovered its usual coolness and dignity, but when she lowered her head, her eyes were always soft and affectionate. Then, he handed the mobile phone to Chu charming again, "your contact information." Chu charming was stunned. You ran like this just to... Ask me for my cell phone number? But as soon as she looked up and looked at the man with extra sincere eyes, Chu charming lost her smile, still seriously entered the mobile phone number, and then pressed the call key. Her own mobile phone also rang, touched it and shook it to Shen Qingzhi, "it''s a private number ~" Shen Qing smiled and stretched out his hand again. Chu charming returns his mobile phone. Shen Qing pushed away, "no, give it to me." Chu Yun:???? No, the exchange has been successful. But once a man gets serious, those eyes are always good-looking and soft. Chu charming handed her mobile phone again. He saw Shen Qing holding it and poking it. A moment later. "All right." Change it back. Chu Huan opened the call record and saw the top call message. The remarks were: A boyfriend. Chu charming hooks her lips. Note "boyfriend" to yourself. Adding a is equal to appearing in the first one. This person is really... Good Sao~ Shen Qingzhi said, "you can apply for my wechat friend later, and I''ll send you the photo. Change it yourself." It''s really sullen. Chu charming wanted to tease him, "can brother Shen also take a selfie?" "Not usually." When a man looks down, his eyes are particularly dark and deep. With the rolling Adam''s apple, he always Charms people with unspeakable low charm. "But if you need it - you can." "OK ~" Chu Ying thought and said, "then I''ll send you the photos, private photos." Shen Qingzhi wants to say that she already has it, but Chu charming takes the initiative to give welfare, and he won''t refuse. Next second. "In short, you can''t take that stolen photo as a avatar!!" "OK." Shen Qing smiled and was incredibly obedient. He couldn''t see that he was the one who was desperate to run the Japanese drama just now. "Listen to you." They were pressed for time. They had to separate without saying a few words. They hugged again before they left. Shen Qing took the hand and slowly slid down, clasped it with Chu charming''s ten fingers, finally bent up and gently touched it at her fingertips. Like ripples on the water. Chu charming also raised her head and showed a good-looking smile to the man. The radian hooked on the corner of her lips seemed to have a deep meaning. Then she hooked on him. So Shen Qingzhi smiled. Audience: "You may not believe it. I can sit here and watch them fall in love like a chicken in primary school... All day!" ¡°+1¡± - Shen Qingzhi leaves again. But this time, anyone can see that he is in a good mood. It seems that he still wants to look less human, but the corner of his lips is hooked up. I saw him poking on his mobile phone as he walked. In a moment, he directly picked up: "Hello -" The reply came quickly, with a little helplessness, but not bored, and even heard a little smile, "Shen Da movie emperor, what''s the matter with you?" Chu charming changed a more comfortable posture and spoke quickly. "She also gave her mobile phone number and added wechat. Tell me, what''s your difference? I''ll fix it for you right away. There''s no need for you to come again." Shen Qingzhi slowly reminded, "microblog." ¡°£¿¡± "Microblog cross correlation." Shen Qing enunciated clearly, "you don''t need to pay attention quietly." There was a pause, followed by an uncontrollable smile. "Shen Qingzhi, why are you so cute?" because it is you. Chu charming seems to be in a hurry to make a notice. The little assistants are quietly urging. Shen Qingzhi is reluctant to give up and can only hang up. Um. When his girlfriend is busy making money, he should be obedient, so that he can be a qualified wife with full marks? "Brother! Look here, look here -- " Because he wanted to be with Chu charming, Shen Qingzhi got off the plane and didn''t take a special channel, so he was caught by the fans who picked up the plane. The tenderness in the eyes faded away, and the usual cool look had been restored. Fans quietly bite their ears: "Ah, fans are really picked up. It doesn''t matter." "Well, well, he''s always like this. Just get used to it." "Who do you think you are and dare to compare with Chu charming? Bold! " "It''s so beautiful now. My brother smiles from time to time. I''m very satisfied. This was something I had never dared to think of before. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± An old fan kept order, and then a group of people shouted, "brother Shen, the recording is over, happy!!" Shen Qingzhi: "I''m not happy." Fan: " Although, although we know that we can''t compare with Chu charming, will you be a little too straightforward? Only CP fans have been happy to bloom, as if it were the New Year! Big fan regrouped: "1, 2, 3 -" See a crowd of fans, Qi Qi took out a small and beautiful keyboard into his bag. Shen Qingzhi:??? His assistant soon came up to explain that when the program was just broadcast, his fans talked nonsense and said that if he really liked Chu charming, they would eat the keyboard live on the spot. Later, other viewers have been urging. Now that the program is over, they finally come to fulfill their promise. "Oh?" Shen Qing gathered his mobile phone, as if he was interested, and the eyes sweeping towards the people were a little careless and lazy. "Let''s start." Chapter 931 He''s watching. Fan: "... QAQ" Seeing that they hadn''t moved for a long time, Shen Qingzhi frowned again, glancing at the keyboards with different tastes, "are all your preparations here?" Fans'' eyes suddenly lit up! "Yes, yes, yes!" Is brother Shen distressed? Start spoiling fans? Ouch~ The man in love is really different! Shen Qing sighed: "then you can''t eat two more per person..." After all, they only said that they would eat the keyboard if they could like Chu charming, but now he not only likes it, but also successfully promoted to each other''s boyfriend. That makes sense, the keyboard you eat should also be doubled. Fan: " They think too much! Eat the keyboard with tears.jpg This group of people are also mixed with a lot of CP powder with wonderful positions. They cheat to eat and drink from the pure powder. After a wipe of their mouth, they have to cue Shen Qingzhi. "Brother Shen, can you come directly next time you eat the keyboard?" As long as you can get close to CP, what''s eating a keyboard! Besides, this specially customized keyboard tastes good. Shen Qing looked at it, "yes." He said again before leaving. "Go back, and change the name." - Know the CP sugar group. At this moment, there is a bustle, as if it were the new year. [newspaper - Shen Qingzhi paid attention to Chu''s microblog!] [has Chu Yun closed the door yet?] Uh... Not yet [probe and report again.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah -- Chu! Charming! Back! Off! [yes!!] [ah ah ah!] [ah ah ah!] [ah ah ah!] [double arrows are great. Who says this pair of CP will be over after it is over? I said there were after-sales ones. What''s the sweet burst, woo woo.] At this time, the sisters at the airport sent a real picture of the scene. [... You don''t know how greasy and sweet they are. One action and one look. Shit, it''s all fucking sweet! Sister, it''s a real loss that you didn''t come to the scene.] [don''t scold, don''t scold, next time I will ask for leave to take CP on site.] [I''m leaving the post directly!] [I skip class directly!] [now, what grade are you in?] Last semester of senior three [... That''s not necessary. In the critical period of senior three, stabilize your studies first. Sugar... The solution in the group will be kept for you.] [ah... I can feel it. I can feel it from the picture. That action is sweet and explosive.] [someone said earlier that Chu Wu closed Shen Qingzhi''s microblog. I calculated the time. Shen Qingzhi paid attention first, then called Chu Wu, and then Chu Wu closed it back.] [AAH! kswlkswl¡¿ [wait, don''t "ah ah" any more. It seems that our group has no culture.] Then this sentence was submerged in a string of "ah ah" and "kswlkswl" and disappeared. Party: " Forget it, what culture does the sugar addict need? Then her thumb pressed the "a" key and sent out a lot of surging "ah ah". [by the way, in the end, we and those career Weifen performed and ate the keyboard in front of Shen Qingzhi. After knowing the reason, he still looked very sorry. I wish everyone could eat two more.] [Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut.] [speaking of, what does the last one mean by asking us to change our address?] What do you call him [brother Shen, just like in the program.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [fool! If you call someone else''s wife''s exclusive title, he''s naturally unhappy and wants you to change it!] [ah?] [first of all, I''m Shen Qing''s only powder CP powder double arm. Fans usually call him "brother" after his name. Only Chu Yun was cheated to pretend to be a couple. He called him "brother Shen" for a long time, including now.] [round it up, that''s the sweet nickname!] [will the other guests also call?] [which one is a common address and the other is an exclusive address. Can it be the same? Anyway, listen to me. I''m old pink. I must be right!] Everyone has all kinds of things to do in reality, and only a few people pick up the plane on site. After a few words of chat, everyone was immersed in the photos worn back from the scene, listening to the narration of those people, from the details of each action and look¡ª¡ª Pull! Sugar! Eat! [woo woo, clearly SZD!!] [clearly SZD!!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [wait a minute, who gave such an ugly CP name?] [+ 1, I also think it''s a little ugly. It''s too "clear", resulting in no sweet and greasy feeling of love.] [then why don''t we get everyone''s opinion and change it?] [for what? A charming song] [it''s still ugly. Let''s not say. Can you know it''s them? And it''s not catchy at all. It doesn''t make people feel bright in front of their eyes.] [otherwise... Mr. BA''s wife?] ¡¾£¡£¡£¡¡¿ [you''re a real talent!] [Chu Wu is president Ba, and Shen Qingzhi is his little wife? Yes, yes!] Shen Qingzhi feels very excited [no, it''s Shen Qing, who also praised him.] Finally, the group leader voted. With 80% approval, the number of the circle was changed to "bully''s wife happy sugar group". Some people also lamented: [I don''t know. I thought we were taking some office CP.] [Shen Qingzhi can perform well... Maybe so.] It smells good A new message suddenly appeared in the chat bar of crazy screen brushing: SQZ has joined the group chat. Welcome newcomers Welcome newcomers ¡¾SQZ£¿ Initials, are you Shen Qingzhi''s only fan? Or black powder?] Three suns, it''s a big size The young newcomer didn''t reply immediately. It seems that he was turning over the historical news and sharing documents in the group and typing for a long time: [SQZ: No, I''m CP powder.] Then his nickname in the group changed from SQZ to "sugar maker". The management of several other big fans are confused. They just sent so many photos. According to the truth, it is normal to "ah ah" after each sugar machine comes in. This... So cold? It can''t be right! Just thinking, the sugar manufacturing machine dumped several pictures in the group, which was also the airport map of Shen Qingzhi and Chu charming, but it was clearer and more beautiful than several powder heads. Within the group: [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Only a few managers felt wrong and privately poked the sugar extension: [it''s a big man, disrespectful! The photos you sent to the group seem to be taken very close. Are you the staff around these two people?] Sugar maker: HMM [no bad meaning. Will you have a bad impression on you if you pass this kind of photo? After all, star privacy...] This time, it came back quickly. [sugar maker: No.] Chapter 932 [what about the brother in charge?] When she asked this, she immediately realized her silly criticism! This is just a staff member. Just take pictures secretly. Do you want the other party to dance in front of the Lord and ask the other person''s opinion? Be careful not to protect your job! Sorry, I didn''t mean that...] Soon, it shows that the other end is entering. Sugar maker: he probably won''t either ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ No, boss, you look very wrong, you know! The other party seemed to be aware of this strangeness and added. [sugar maker: I mean, he made it himself on the show. What can''t he do?] The group manager is right when he thinks about it. I immediately thought that if the other party had the identity of a staff member and could take and send out such clear photos, it would also be a major member of the sugar group in the future. The management tried to win over, but it didn''t seem that he was an enthusiastic master, and there were some insipid replies behind him. [sugar manufacturing machine: purpose? It feels good to watch everyone "ah ah" and cry "today is also a beautiful day of love tears." Group management: [...] Are the likes of big guys so unique? [by the way, our group name, even the current CP name, is also newly changed. If you think you have any new opinions, you can mention it, and we can discuss it again.] The man''s fingertips are on the screen: [sugar maker: no need.] Sugar maker: that''s good Group management: [...] The boss doesn''t seem to be so hard to serve? But the more she talked, she couldn''t help saying, "I''m Shen Qingzhi''s only fan. You mean you''re not good. Somehow I always think you make me feel a little like him..." [sugar maker: how is it possible?] [sugar making pole: Shen Qingzhi is so busy. I''m afraid he will fall in love when he is free. How can he add CP Group in person.] [sugar maker: [cute] [cute] Group management: [hahaha, that''s right. Shen Qingzhi doesn''t have a lovely expression at all. I''ve really been dizzy with sugar recently. What are you thinking...] The big guy at the other end just continued¡ª¡ª [sugar maker: [cute] [cute] ¡­¡­ Back seat. The assistant glanced at his boss''s mobile phone screen and saw two lovely cats selling cute expression bags. Silently, silently... He turned his head away. At first, when the boss asked him to take pictures, he was confused. Vaguely finished, passed the photo, but saw the other party''s expression of some disgust¡ª¡ª His boss has a cold temper, but he is not a black hearted boss, let alone a difficult person. When will he show this expression? He is still slow, but God comes. He sees the other party''s software, P-map, and then logs in to QQ, which he hasn''t been on for a long time, adds groups, and sends pictures Assistant: the sky is falling!! But his expression of grief and anger was still seen by Shen Qingzhi. Now that he has finished the chat in the group, he has harvested a long string of satisfied "ah ah kswl", poked a few times on the screen and suddenly said. "I signed up for you." Assistant: "ah?" He''s not so guilty! "Photography class." Shen Qing announced the result in a faint tone, "Xiao Zhao and I have also reported it to the newspaper. Let''s learn the composition and halo rendering together, which will be useful in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boss, you really want to be a sugar maker! Get on your knees.jpg - The program is over. Although the two microblogs were related to each other and exchanged contact information, they still had contact in private. With the transfer of lens and the separation of distance, they always felt that something was missing. On the side of the sugar group, there are staff leaders "sugar manufacturing machines" who disclose some details from time to time, but they still have a good time. With the approval, the people in the group spread the sugar to other network platforms, so the CP tide of "Ba Zong''s wife" didn''t stop. To the original vigorous, gradually in a way of a long stream of water slowly penetrated into the hearts of everyone. Until this sweet¡ª¡ª #Boom! Shen Qing holds Chu charm to announce further cooperation# Airborne hot search! Chapter 933 #Boom! Shen Qing holds Chu charm to announce further cooperation# Steadily occupied the first hot search. Look down: Ninth place: # "like you like me" post production completed# Third place: # "like you, illusory me" will be officially broadcast on National Channel 8 and other platforms at exactly 7:00 tonight# There are several local stations jointly broadcast, which is the main push program of optoelectronics, with great traffic exposure! ¡­¡­ The guests who participated in this program signed various publicity treaties at the beginning. Now the program is officially scheduled for broadcasting and forwarded microblogs one after another. Shen Qingzhi is the same. Just after turning that microblog, he specially sent a single microblog: [Shen Qingzhi V: how nice is the cat''s nest[ Picture] @ Chu charming] The picture is a corner of the house by the window. There is not only a cat nest, but also a cat sofa, a cat table and a cat bowl. Next to it are plush toys that have always been quite large. They are almost higher than the cat''s nest. The plush is white and looks very good Rua. There are several dried fish in the cat bowl. The photo was taken clearly. It can be seen that it is not a bought decoration, but a freshly prepared and really edible dried fish. As like as two peas down the bowl, the little pile of wool was seen. It was just like the huge doll next to the cat''s nest. Only in size. The curtains were pulled up, and the afternoon sun came in. The corner was so warm that it was inconceivable. It was also incompatible with Shen Qingzhi. The following comments: [ah ah ah! Good looking!!] [I didn''t expect to get it here. Combined with the news of cooperation above... After sales, I have five-star praise with both hands. If it''s not enough, I''ll add my feet too.] [yes, yes, really kswl] [President BA''s wife SZD!] [what''s going on ahead? When did you get a cat? And what is a very good resource to cooperate with Chu charm?] ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ You haven''t been here for a long time. Then you squat in the variety show like you like me tonight. One! Sure! Yes! Look! Boom! OK! Look! Yes!!!] [reply: Thank you. I''m staying.] [ah, am I the only one who found out? The video was as like as two peas in the shopping cart. [so he really placed an order? Just imagine, these things were prepared early and finally found an opportunity to dry them today...] [sultry ~] [ah, no, I also took a screenshot, but there seems to be no two balls of plush in the shopping cart? Although it''s very soft, I really want to look like Rua, but I always feel a little out of place? Dull?] [what''s wrong! Isn''t it natural for Chu Miaomiao to play with plush?] [I have a bold idea...] [say!] [just imagine -- Chu Miaomiao plays with plush in the cabin built by his brother. When he is tired, he returns to his brother, tilts his head and gently wags his tail. Miaomiao is coquettish. The brother reaches out his hand to touch the cat''s head, feeds a small dried fish, and the sun shines in...] [stop it, big beauty x meow ~ imagine that my heart stopped suddenly!] [all, do you have a big hand to write about the same humanities? Thousand words 100, no ceiling, please, the boss, the child is hungry!] [rich woman, hungry, grain...] [order the same item! Now I need a boyfriend to bring another cat!!] [in front, I suspect you''re playing with fire...] ¡­¡­ [they -- why do they say that fluffy balls are dull and stupid? It''s super smart, okay!] Xuetuanzi was angry when he saw the upward comment. Beside, Chu charming rubbed its hair and comforted, "well, well, they don''t know anything... Just forgive them, huh?" Snow balls are hard to coax. [hum!] [hum, hum!] Chu Huan Rua Tuanzi threw a few comic books at the same time, which could be regarded as temporarily coaxing the other party. She turned around and saw the wechat just sent by Shen Qingzhi. She smiled gently, found his latest microblog and pressed forward. [Chu V: meow ~] Chapter 934 With the official hit of "like you, like me" program, the sweet love in the variety also penetrated into everyone''s heart. As a result, the number of people joining CP powder is increasing. Recently, there are too many applications for approval from sugar groups to stop. There are many old fans of Shen Qingzhi in the management. Big fans are vaguely aware of their little concerns. This is not, recently applied for several trumpets, she recognized that it was Shen Qing''s trumpet! ¡ª¡ªUnexpectedly, even you with thick eyebrows and big eyes rebelled! However, while a large group of new people joined the group resources and drank sugar, the administrator occasionally wondered. It seems that the suspected staff member named "sugar maker" hasn''t come out to make sugar for a long time - Shen Qingzhi and Chu charming sit together. Each other has something to do. This is the first official meeting between the two after the recording of the program - not in the form of video. Shen Qingzhi took over two scripts from the opposite side and handed one of them to Chu charming. "Look at the initial script?" Chu charming took it, opened it and asked, "what''s the theme?" No wonder she asked. It''s true... Although they announced their cooperation before, in fact, they didn''t catch a glimpse of the eight characters of the film, not even a basic project planning. It''s just that Shen Qingzhi wants two people to shoot a play together, and Chu charming agrees gladly. To this end, Shen Qingzhi dug out his cousin, who asked Shen Qingzhi to appear on the camera for the first time when he was 19. The second half of my cousin''s face is somewhat similar to Shen Qingzhi, but the big director, who eats inspiration, dresses up with the smell of frivolous and wanton artists, picks his eyebrows slightly and looks at his cousin. Explain: "urban campus... From school uniform to wedding dress?" Chu was reading the script by hand. "How did you think of this?" But he looked at Shen Qingzhi. Director''s cousin: " The outsider is myself.jpg "You said you wanted to see me in my school uniform?" Shen Qingzhi said as he looked at it and touched Chu charming''s hand. Two people are like children sitting in rows and eating fruits in the kindergarten. Chu charming also looked up and smiled at him. Cousin: " No eyes no eyes¡ª¡ª After thinking about it, I secretly photographed it and sent it to the family group, with the words: [little cousin is really in love!] For a time, uncles, aunts, aunts, mothers-in-law and other elders around the world were bombed out, and those who complained about his outdated information had been spread all over the Internet. Finally, there was a gratifying tone of "my pig has grown up and finally grown up" and "the little girl is so beautiful and has a good eye". Cousin is also one of them. Then he was stabbed by Shen Qing. His cousin dared not shake his legs and sat up straight. [cousin, what''s up?] [Q: the picture was taken well.] Cousin: [...] Now the script is just a general framework structure, not specific to every mirror. Chu charming finished reading it soon. The story outline is a little similar to Qi lie''s experience! But when you think about it carefully, it''s not surprising that there are only those popular elements in campus themes except puppy love, pregnancy and abortion (today''s optoelectronics does not allow shooting). She asked directly, "who designed this story?" My cousin immediately raised his hand. "Qing asked him to have a campus play. I think you two can play well. It''s not against the rules to wear high school uniforms. Once you discuss with the editor, you''ll go in this direction." The girl is sitting next to her little cousin. She looks very obedient. Why is she so angry when she looks up? Even his famous director can''t stand it. It was as if the teacher had called names to answer questions in the classroom before. "Is there a problem?" Shen Qing also said, "if you are not satisfied, you can ask them to change. The script can be polished slowly. The investor... I can talk about it. It''s not urgent." Absent screenwriter: MMP! Under the eyes of these two people, Chu charming combined the script and said, "the story is great. I don''t want to change anything." Cousin suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but Shen Qingzhi didn''t relax. Then she turned to look at herself, her eyes dark and deep, as if she couldn''t see the bottom this time: "But is this what you want to shoot?" Shen Qing held his eyelashes and said, "don''t you like it?" "Yes." Chu charming almost had no time to think about the answer, "I like it very much!" Shen Qing pursed his lower lip. Immediately, I heard her say, "but the hero in this story is not you - not you Shen Qingzhi." Shen Qingzhi''s eyes brightened suddenly. When he looked up again, the depth of the man''s eyes gradually dispersed, revealing the brightness of the light. It was the morning sunlight brighter than the stars. "Since you personally invested and designed the film, should you leave some stories that belong to you? Or -- it''s my story with you. " "I think that''s good." Chu charming said and tilted her head. The smile reflected in the bottom of her eyes and climbed up the gorgeous red lips a little bit. It was very beautiful. She touched his hand again. "Shen Qingzhi, don''t you want to?" The hand suddenly emptied. Shen Qing took the script back, and then a warm and dry palm covered her eyes. Chu charming only heard the sound of "pa". It should be that the script was thrown back to the big director by Shen Qing. "No." He said, "this script is completely overturned. I''ll contact the screenwriter again. I''ll renegotiate with her." Cousin: " Reject and reject. What do you do with him as a handsome prop? Hey, hey, this little cousin really thinks he''s a tool man! But. Pig and pig can arch cabbage with difficulty. It''s still such a watery cabbage. Don''t be angry. Give him some face now, so as to save the cabbage from starting. Thinking like this, the tool man cousin picked up the script again, went to the side, made a telephone communication with his royal screenwriter, and continued to send messages in the family group. Occasionally peek back¡ª¡ª Let the space out for you to play freely, cousin ah, cousin really did his best!! - A moment later, Shen Qingzhi finally put his hand down. The other party''s eyes are no longer so bright. The hook makes people desperate to kiss, possess and devour all of her at the moment! Although the script was conceived by his cousin and the screenwriter, Shen Qingzhi only put forward two requirements from beginning to end: "there should be a campus part" and "Chu charming''s people must be better". However, the draft version made him in a trance for a long time. A few words on the paper brought Shen Qingzhi into a very mysterious state, as if he had really had such a period with Chu charming. Just like the original dream. The man in the dreamland is "he"... Not "he". He also wanted to see Chu''s reaction when he brought the script, but when he heard that she denied it in person, he gradually understood that countless joy poured out of his heart. Their own emotions, called themselves and themselves jealous. It''s childish. The man pressed down the chaotic surging mood at the bottom of his heart. When he opened his mouth, his voice was still a little hoarse. "If you have any ideas about the plot, you can contact me at any time and I can ask them to change it." Chu charming blinked. "What can I think?" ¡°£¿¡± "I''m your heroine." She moved a little closer, close to Shen Qingzhi''s ear, like a enchanting siren. "- you can do whatever you want with me in your story." Chapter 935 Then she reached out to touch his Adam''s apple. No man can resist this temptation. Shen Qingzhi... Shen Qingzhi is also a normal man in essence. The Adam''s apple was very frank. It slid gently at Chu charming''s fingertips, and the goblins in front of him smiled tenderly. Their eyes were full of hook people. Shen Qing took a quick look at his cousin. Seeing that the other party was still immersed in the mobile phone world, he clasped Chu charming''s waist with one hand, lowered his head and gently held her lips. Then¡ª¡ª Inside and outside, I tasted the sweetness carefully! ¡­¡­ After finishing, I cleaned up Chu charming. Then I called my cousin back, continued to discuss the script, and then drove Chu charming home. As for the little assistant they brought out originally? The long eyed man ran away hand in hand. When the car resisted downstairs, Shen Qing bent down to help Chu Feng unfasten her seat belt. The other party left without opening the door, but asked: "Is brother Shen going to shoot tonight?" "No." "What about tomorrow morning?" Chu charming continued to ask, "is there a work arrangement?" "No." Here, Shen Qingzhi stopped intentionally, "I''m resting all this time except to follow up the script." Chu charming smiled. It was already dark in the car. With such a smile, it was like a monster who haunted men at night. The voice was more and more charming. "Oh, brother Shen, I can''t find emotion in some of the scenes recently. You''ve won so many movie emperors and the performance is professional. Since you''re free today, can you... Teach others ~?" The ending sound is raised, which is very attractive. Shen Qing holds the Adam''s apple and slides. "Others" or something... I''m afraid it''s not the little demon spirit! The man said, but his fingertips were entangled in his arm. Shen Qingzhi is worthy of being a movie emperor. He enters the play in a second. Obviously, he has moved in his heart, but he looks like an upright gentleman. "Where do you want to teach?" Only when she looked over, her eyes were particularly deep. All this was seen by Chu charming, and she came up again. "How about going up to my room?" Shen Qing held those eyes deep and deep, and finally¡ª¡ª "OK." - Stop the car and go upstairs. When taking the elevator, Shen Qingzhi could still keep some sense, but he couldn''t help but untie the two buttons on the top of his shirt. The hair that had been taken care of meticulously, I don''t know if it was because of the hot weather, also fell a wisp, which was so empty that it covered his deep eyes. Look unpredictable. Lining the clear, meaningful and noble appearance, it also adds a bit of indistinguishability between right and evil. When you lower your head, the tall voice seems to sweep the people under you completely! "What are you doing?" Chu charming is playing with her mobile phone. Without the affectation of green tea in the car, she doesn''t lift her head when she smells it. "Order flowers." Shen Qing was stunned: "huh?" The enchanted demon seemed to feel a little more innocent and cute for a moment. Chu charming looked up and saw this. She couldn''t help kissing on tiptoe. "Naturally, candlelight dinner should be accompanied by flowers and red wine. If I have red wine and flowers at home, I can only order it on the spot." Shen Qingzhi didn''t expect that she would be so bold, so she had to hold people down and look around, "there is monitoring here, don''t..." Chu charming turned to kiss his fingertips, sticky, entangled, and charming, "huh? Don''t cats give her a registered permanent residence? " "Shen Qingzhi, you are keeping cats illegally!" Chapter 936 Shen Qing was stunned. But the man was dark and clear, but he seemed to be able to start a prairie fire. A moment later, he finally put everything down, put his hand in his arms, bowed his head, and continued and deepened the original kiss. "You can give her an account anytime, anywhere, if she wants." The cat just leaned in his arms and didn''t talk. Shen Qing sighed in her heart. then. Dense... Sentimental A little farewell is better than a new marriage. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ding Dong. The elevator door opened and the two were separated, both standing in their respective positions. At first glance, it seems to be back to normal, but Shen Qing''s shirt is a little messy. There are layers of folds that can''t be ironed by his thumb, and it seems to be hanging on people. Shen Qingzhi followed Chu charming, watched her unlock with her fingerprint, turned back and asked him with a smile, "will you enter the fingerprint for mensuo Xin?" Her lips are still a little gorgeous - all by herself! Shen Qingzhi unconsciously moves her eyes higher and falls on her eyes and other safe parts, "a little." Not at this time... But also. Chu charming slightly nodded, with such a little pride, but also slightly moved away and allowed outsiders to set foot in her territory, "then record it yourself." "Yes." Shen Qingzhi quietly touched the mobile phone Baidu for a while. He didn''t know whether there was an attribute bonus under urgency or whether he was born with a talent for electronic devices. After a while, he managed it very easily. [are all good-looking so capable?] Xuetuanzi angrily flew around the electronic lock again, and his eyes were so sour that they became lemons Chu charming caught Tuanzi back, Rua comforted, and suddenly held a way towards Shen Qing, "Oh, I suddenly remembered that I didn''t prepare extra slippers at home." "It doesn''t matter. I can go barefoot. " Seeing Chu charming still standing and looking at herself, he didn''t invite him in. The man added, "if you don''t like it, I''ll take off my socks?" Paused, "shouldn''t it smell bad?" Moreover, he was already very hot now. He had reached the door and could not go downstairs again. "That''s true." Chu Wenwei nodded and seemed to accept the result of this treatment, but said, "however, there seems to be no lettuce in the refrigerator..." Now, how can Shen Qingzhi no longer see the meaning of charm? It''s just trying to make fun of yourself. He looked back, his deep eyes kept looking at the man, clearly extinguished, and approached two steps to form a forbidden posture, "then... What do you want to do?" The cat is not good. What should I do? The man leaned down, his tall body pressed the soft body under him. As soon as he bowed his head, he could kiss her lips and flesh, and swallow all the remaining teasing words. Is it a reward? Is it punishment? In a moment, the two separated again, and a little water appeared on Chu charming''s red lips, which was carefully wiped by the man''s fingers. The bottom of her clear eyes still has a soft color, and her tone is even more delicate: "Why don''t we go out and buy it together?" Shen Qingzhi''s eyes brightened, then bowed his head and pecked and kissed him - this time, it was a real reward. "... OK." - When the two star artists go out, they naturally have to dress up. Wear sunglasses, masks and hats. Their popularity is not low, especially Shen Qingzhi, who has been a grand slam film emperor before. Today, with the popularity of love variety like you like me, his fan base seems to have more strange attributes, red plus red. Based on the principle of proximity, the two candidates chose a supermarket near Chu''s house. Shen Qingzhi is responsible for selecting and buying vegetables. Fortunately, it''s a little late now. There are not many people shopping in the supermarket. He doesn''t need to compete with a group of uncles and aunts. Chu charming pushed the shopping cart and watched. At this meeting, Shen Qing picked up two packaged cabbages and compared them. Even at this time, the man''s posture is still very broad. Even if his side face is good-looking, it is very good-looking by the halo. However, the action he is doing adds two points of human fireworks to him. Chu charming was not good at cooking, and did not pretend to understand to express her opinions. A moment later, Shen Qingzhi put down one. "Finished?" Chu asked. "Yes." Shen Qing answered and put the selected dish in. With one hand, he naturally took the shopping cart from Chu charming and pushed it with one hand. The other hand was falsely around the woman''s waist. It was not only an oath of sovereignty, but also a fear that the noisy people in the supermarket would accidentally bump into her. "The dishes are all ready. Do you have anything else to buy?" Shen Qingzhi asked again. When he looked back, his eyes were deep and dark, and there were some expectations in plain white. "Well, I also want to buy some snacks." "OK, let''s go." Chu charming put her hand on the cart, put a little force on it, and pressed his turning direction. When she saw the man looking, she said with a smile. "Go to the daily necessities area first. It''s close by." Shen Qing smiled and clearly covered his face. However, he could make people know that his mood was extremely happy at this moment. "OK." Next to the two people was the washroom area. Chu charming had taken one step ahead of him and provoked the cup of brushing her teeth one by one. She picked up two. "Which color do you like?" Cohabitation, washing, putting two toothbrush cups of the same type together... Just thinking of this scene, Shen Qingzhi''s heart is incredibly soft. It''s like cotton candy. If you poke it, you can make a whole hole. If you lick it again, it''s all sweet. The man''s voice and smile are warm, "just like it." Then Chu charming got up and pulled the man over. The touch from the palm was gentle and warm, as if he were surrounded by the whole cloud. The woman''s voice was like Jiao and anger. As she walked, she looked back and stared at him. "This is what you want to use in the future. Don''t be so casual." ¡ª¡ªSince it is the future to live together, please be serious and participate in this plan for the future. Come on, be sure. ¡­¡­ Finally, as soon as the two masks were taken off, the popular stars who could make countless passers-by scream squatted in the small corner of the supermarket and picked up daily necessities. Because wearing a mask, I speak a little muffled and a little like Gradually, Shen Qingzhi also integrated into this daily trivial thing, picked up the cup again and again and compared it differently. In my heart, I never felt bored, even bubbling with sweetness. The big screen in front of the supermarket flashed, and then a familiar voice sounded. Many people who had originally shopped stopped and looked over there. Including Chu Yun. It is the love variety that the two cooperated: "like you, like me". "It''s different from national cooperation. It''s mainly promoted by the whole country. I didn''t expect to put it even in the supermarket." She said, but she saw it with relish. Shen Qingzhi remembers that "like you like me" seems to be the last issue to be broadcast tonight, and the last top secret file will be released¡ª¡ª The exchange of gifts that were not announced during the live broadcast. Obviously, the program team will come. Shen Qingzhi in the program appears, which is a preparation before recording. The man sat on the back less swivel chair, tall and handsome, but cold and noble, like the unrestrained white clouds flying high in the sky. Fingertips he folded his hands, fingertips on the back of his hands gently, holding a look that can not be climbed. Then open the channel: "To tell the truth Love is an irrational emotion. I can''t imagine myself going crazy for a person one day and finally tearing my heart and lungs. " In reality. Chu charming turned back and looked at the one squatting next to her with a smile. Shen ¡¤ I don''t know madness ¡¤ Qingzhi: " Is it still time to talk back? But. Even if it is too late, it will be saved. So Shen Qing stretched out his hand and touched Chu charming''s head. He picked up the soft hair and tangled it. His action was obviously flattering. "Cough." Shen Qingzhi''s voice is still a little empty. His eyebrows and eyes are covered by sunglasses. You don''t have to look. It''s also tender Si. "That''s what he said when he was young and frivolous. It doesn''t count." Chapter 937 Chu charming turned back. Now the man squatted beside himself and stretched out his hand to make the most intimate move. Where is the appearance of a three-point Snow Fairy on the opposite screen? Finally, I lost my heart and went down to the world. Coupled with the way he chose ingredients in the fresh food area not long ago, this man Jane is directly full of atmosphere! "Young and frivolous?" Chu charming still maintained a smiling expression and teased him, "it seems that it was a month ago, it seems... Less than a month?" Shen Qingzhi coughed again and stuffed two cups in his arms. "I think this set looks good, or I''ll choose this one?" I''m good at changing the subject. Chu charming also didn''t mean to hold on. She accepted Shen Qingzhi''s proposal. The memoirs have been put on the big screen of the supermarket. Finally, it was revealed that what Shen Qingzhi put into the box was a small, white plush? I believe that at this moment, the playing barrage and online comments are full of "?". Screen for network synchronization: ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [I took off my pants, so you showed me this. Where''s the agreed ring? I''ve been waiting so long.] [program team, you are a real dog!] [combined with what Shen Qingzhi said earlier, I think he didn''t pay attention to preparing gifts this time. At least change to a more formal one, such an ordinary plush toy that doesn''t seem to be worth a few cents. Who are you kidding?] [I really want to see Chu Yun''s reaction now.] [+ 1, looking forward to the wife chasing crematorium.] The people in the program group seemed to be stunned and immediately put out huge subtitles and asked, "why did you choose to send this?" In the picture, Shen Qingzhi said, "I don''t know." all:??? If you don''t want to be a good-looking movie star this time, you can do whatever you want! "Intuition." Fortunately, Shen Qingzhi had a little conscience and added, "if there is such a person, I think she should be a lovely person who likes plush." The program team subtitled again: really? Along with the broadcast, the bullet screen on the scene was painted quickly: [fake!] [so perfunctory, I don''t think Chu Yun will kill you.] [man, if you don''t lose heart today, it will become the water in your head tomorrow - the water of tears!] In the supermarket, Chu charming and Shen Qingzhi have also changed shelves to buy slippers, towels and other daily necessities. They suddenly catch a glimpse of the screen. Chu charming turned her head and smiled at her, "I''m... Cute?" Shen Qingzhi looked around. There was no one. She kissed her lips quickly and uncontrollably through a mask. Her voice was provocative. "Too cute to be cute anymore." Sure enough, Chu charming entered the room and got the gift prepared by Shen Qingzhi under the instructions of the program group. She was stunned first. Barrage: [rollover!!!] [rollover!!!] [look, even the great movie maker has to overturn. It can only be said that Shen Qingzhi is still too young in the knowledge of love.] [tut Tut, Shen Qingzhi, you have today!] [when you were on the scene, it means that you are still broken by Tucson.] However, the picture shows that Chu charming picked up a ball of snow-white Plush the size of a table tennis ball and gently dialed it. Mingyan''s eyebrows and eyes Qin gave a three-point smile. "Thank you. I like it very much." Barrage: [what''s going on?!] Chapter 938 As I said, some people will be beaten in the face This is the audience who once caught up with the live broadcast. [how? How? I don''t believe it! Sure enough, can status change the most objective evaluation? Ah, this rotten society!] This is the audience watching the program now. They kept comforting themselves with various reasons until the program team released the picture of Chu charming holding a gift to Shen Qing. Almost as like as two peas of white and velvet. The man who went in had almost completely lost the cool appearance in the pilot film. His eyebrows and eyes were always soft with frost and snow, like the snow on the top of the mountain. At a glance, he knew it was spring. He picked up the gift, pinched it gently, smiled at the tip of his eyes, and sighed at the throat, "it''s really cute." Just at this moment, the appearance of talking in Chu charming''s ear completely fits. Chu charming no longer looks at the screen and turns around to look at him. "What do you mean?" Shen Qing threw the towel in her hand into the car, kneaded and touched her fingertips, and finally clasped her fingers. "You." ¡ª¡ªYou, you belong to me alone. Barrage: [horizontal groove] [no wonder Chu Yun doesn''t hate such a perfunctory gift at all. She even thinks it''s the same as the gift you like and given by the two together?] [the same plush, do these two people have a good heart?] Silently make complaints about a little hair ball with no eyes and nose. It''s not easy to do something differently. [do you remember Shen Qingzhi''s cat nest on Weibo before? Are there two regiments, one big and the other small? The small one is the gift given by Chu Yun at the beginning?] [I thought it was a cat toy, but it turned out to be a token of love?] The world is magical [ah, no, you are not so naive that you really think there is such a coincidence, right? It must have been revealed by the program team. Who knows whether the gift was put in at the beginning or later...] [the voice over of the program group reminds us that the gift was prepared by the two people at the beginning. It''s such a coincidence that they didn''t participate. Their relationship is not going well. Don''t think about it. The whole world is as good as you, sunshine.] Who''s in front of you? You''re hurting me [ah ah - I remember that Shen Qingzhi confessed to Chu charming. At the beginning, he formed a team to pretend that lovers have a different purpose, and Chu charming replied that I happen to be coveting your beauty... It''s a two-way secret love of "I know what you want", and President BA''s wife is true!] [mom, your daughter really got it this time, woo woo!] ¡¾kswlkswl¡¿ Chu charming and Shen Qingzhi strolled while walking and whispered together from time to time, so there were many things in pairs in the shopping cart. As if slowly filling the man''s heart, it was so sweet that it was about to overflow. Until the next corner, suddenly a shopping cart rushed out and nearly collided with the two people. Shen Qing grabbed Chu charming and dragged the people back. "Be careful -" The woman fell into his arms, and the little couple who hit him also reacted. The girl kept bending over and apologizing, "I''m sorry..." Chu charming waved her hand, "it''s all right." Who knows, at a glance, the man''s eyes fell on the plush of Chu charming''s mobile phone pendant. Then she suddenly covered her mouth and widened her eyes. "You... You are --!" Chapter 939 Recognized. Chu charming didn''t take off her sunglasses and quietly compared her with a "Shh" action. The girl lit her head like a pound of garlic in an instant. She looked at Chu charming, at Shen Qingzhi holding Chu charming, and then at the big screen still playing "like you, like me" behind. Finally, she turned her eyes to their shopping cart and opened her mouth silently. To the supermarket, shopping, or double. Cohabitation! Isn''t that rounding up equal to getting married in place? Ah, ah, ah! She''s dead. It''s killing her!! Xuetuanzi: [I bet she must be screaming "ah ah" and "ah ah ah" in her head now.] Shen Qingzhi took a faint glance and only asked Chu charming, "didn''t you hit it?" "No." "I told you to walk and watch the way." He didn''t care about the lucky passer-by who had recognized them in front of him, but took Chu charming''s hand as if there was no one else. "Take me some." Xuetuanzi: [I also bet that this dog man must have wanted to do this for a long time - exposing his identity and doing something intimate. This is an oath of sovereignty!] Chu charming ignored it again. Until Shen Qing held his fingers together, the girl''s boyfriend also reflected who they met, and both became numb. Shen Qingzhi has always been a quiet and quiet image to outsiders, only nodding slightly, while there are many people in the supermarket. Signing and taking group photos will only attract more people. Finally, Chu said, "keep it a secret ~" The little couple nodded madly. Both men and women look at her brightly. Then, Shen Qingzhi pinched her hand. Chu charming quickly responded, smiled and said, "we''re going to buy something, so... Bye?" The two people thought that the smile was coming towards them. Although they were covered by masks and sunglasses, they could not see their faces, but just listening to the voice made people think it was beautiful. Immediately dizzy, straight to "good". Seeing Chu charming going far, the girl suddenly said, "you should always be together like this." He paused and shouted in a low voice¡ª¡ª "President BA''s wife is true!" "Huh?" Chu charming tilted her head and didn''t understand. Shen Qingzhi pushed her away from the little couple he met by chance and continued to move forward. Chu charming poked out what she knew. Shen Qingzhi said, "what is she talking about?" "Some very happy things." Seeing that the man still had something to hide, Chu charming continued to poke, "Shen Qing, keep you honest ~" They turned to an area where there was no one. Shen Qingzhi suddenly took off his sunglasses and mask, revealing his face. A pick on the tip of the eye. "What if I''m dishonest...?" Chu charming rushed over and told him with her actual behavior¡ª¡ª Will be kissed. - The little couple saw that the figures of the two people were no longer seen. They were still standing where they were, and their hearts were pounding. Regardless of her boyfriend, the little girl directly touched her mobile phone and opened group chat. yes. She is also a member of the sugar group. She is also a small administrator. When she opened the group, she saw a hot scene. It was the group members who ate the program just played again. The two have not been officially disclosed yet. It is obvious that the incident in the supermarket can not be told to the group chat. Then she looked at the "ah ah ah" and "kswl" on the full screen and felt a sense of loneliness. Alas~ She is the only one who knows this amazing candy. Is this the world of experts. Ah, No. The little girl thought that she finally shouted the slogan and danced in front of the Lord. It should be a shame, but Shen Qingzhi''s performance seemed... Seemed ... not quite right? Chapter 940 At night, after candlelight dinner. Shen Qingzhi finally knows what the punishment for "dishonesty" is¡ª¡ª The man rode directly on his waist, as proud as a queen! But in the end, it made him eat another meal. ¡­¡­ After that, Shen Qingzhi hugged people in his arms and coaxed them. What kind of sweetheart, baby wife... All the sweet and greasy names were called again and again! The woman stretched out her hand as white as curd, "I''m tired." Shen Qingzhi, who has always been very good at speaking, is rare to be strong once. He gently but can''t refuse to press down those arms again. The eyes are deep, but they are no longer cold, like burning fire. "No, you''re not tired." "Uh... Uh..." What else did Chu charming want to say, but she was swallowed up by the man¡ª¡ª She had lost the Queen''s strength at the beginning, as if she were incarnated into a leaf boat. She drifted with the buoyancy of the river, and finally fell into a deep vortex. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ So far, I can''t distinguish the stars, sun and moon. - At the same time. After the last episode of "like you, like me" was broadcast, the CP Group posted on the microblog forum continued to ferment, and everyone was crazy! Comments: [why is it over? I can do it for another 500 years!] Doctor, I have a withdrawal reaction. Give me the sugar quickly. I''d rather have diabetes all my life. Don''t put the sugar pot down! [it''s recommended to go upstairs to watch the live version. The program team cut the content of the 20 day live broadcast into 12 issues, each of which lasts more than two hours, which is not enough to watch at all. If you go back to the live version, you can see more details of Tangtang.] OK, can you give me an address downstairs [link] [thank you for jiejie. Jiejie has a safe life!] [... There seems to be something wrong with the painting style in front?] [I envy you people who just entered the pit. Now I still watch the live broadcast. I think I caught up with the live broadcast and went directly into the pit. Now I''m completely out of food, Wuwuwuwu.] It doesn''t matter. They just announced their cooperation. I think we can look forward to it [does anyone know what the cooperation is about?] [I searched. The director is XX. It seems that he is somewhat related to Shen Qingzhi. I''m afraid that Shen Yingdi took the initiative to invest in and supervise the script?] [favoritism, tut tut.] [in that case, I''ll pay fifty cents for the campus theme!] [yes, yes, I remember that during the program, Chu Wu said she wanted to see Shen Qing in his school uniform... It seems that he hasn''t acted as a high school student since his debut? Ah, ah, I can do it again!] [if it''s someone else who says he must play a high school student in his twenties, I scold them directly, but these two people... Selfie can really fight. It seems acceptable?] [if it''s true, school grass and flowers, double beauty peak, can almost satisfy all my fantasies about my love for campus!] [well, the Ministry of biotechnology laughed in a dream ~] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [ah, no, after the program, the other eight guests forwarded congratulatory microblogs. How about these two people? Why didn''t they see the film?] The same problem keeps popping up in the sugar group. A small manager who always incarnates screaming chicken is particularly silent today. She looks at the screen almost tormented¡ª¡ª She thought she might know what the two were doing. President BA''s wife is true! - Another moment. Sugar group: [newspaper - Chu wa forwarded the congratulations microblog of the program group of "like you, like me!] [report - Shen Qingzhi forwarded Chu Wa''s forwarding and the matching words!] People with sugar deficiency immediately climbed over and saw that the interval between the two microblogs was less than a minute: [Chu V: like you, like me@¡¶ Like you like me official blog V:...] [Shen Qingzhi V: like you, like me, like you@ Chu V:... Like you like me "official blog V:...] People: "......" What tongue twister are you two playing here? Before the big man of love language level 10 came to translate, he saw that Chu''s microblog sent another one, which was a self portrait of a part of the body. She stood in front of the French window of the high building. The curtains were opened to see the night view outside. Tonight, for some reason, the moon quietly hides behind the clouds like a coquettish mask, revealing only half of it, setting off the brilliance of those stars. As soon as the wind blows, while rolling up the side half open curtains, the moon peeks out half overhead, hazy, caged everything around with a layer of fuzzy beauty. Chu charming had only one hand to enter the mirror and did the action of holding the moon with one hand. It seemed to hold up the moon, and it seemed to put the moonlight into his hand, but the fingertips bent slightly, as if they were doing something. In the upper left corner of the photo, there is a blur like ink. The night is clear and the moon is clear. Her hands are slender, reflecting the pale curtains, floors and moonlight. She looks as if her skin is coagulated and beautiful. Bottom configuration: [Chu charming V: it''s a beautiful night tonight[ Picture]] Comments: [how beautiful the moon is tonight? Mr. Natsume Soseki, yyds!] [ah, is this an obscure confession?] [I see! The blurred piece on the photo seems dirty, but according to my subtle analysis, it should be the last Plush as a gift in the program, which will appear here...] [Chu wa hung it on her mobile phone, so she accidentally entered the mirror when taking pictures?] [classic white language, plus the same "like you like me" as the two tongue twisters of the forwarding program group, rounding is public!] [I don''t think we need to round it out this time. Mr. BA''s wife SZD£¨ [shouting] [where is Shen Qingzhi? Where is Shen Qingzhi now?] [one minute, I want him to respond immediately!] [stop yelling, stop yelling, I have responded...] People are afraid of the past and forward it. The time is just now¡ª¡ª [Shen Qingzhi V: not as good as you in my eyes.] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Now, all platforms: [ah ah ah!] [ah ah ah!] [ah ah ah!] Only one person, looking at the screen with quiet eyes, put an end to all the excitement, only opened the magnification and quietly looked at the picture of Chu charming holding the moon in her hand. In the little corner where the curtain is rolled up by the wind, there is a foot of clothes hidden. The look is very similar to the curtain. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be ignored. And she saw it not long ago¡ª¡ª This is the color of the coat Shen Qingzhi wears in the supermarket. When I opened the group, I saw the same humanities written by big hands in the group. Just arrived, Shen Qingzhi and Chu charming picked out their intentions and decided to open them to the entertainment circle. ... Oh, you are still not brave enough! When a sister sent the link that the two microblogs were good today, she just wanted to beat the table and shout¡ª¡ª You don''t understand anything!! - The moonlight spread all over the house, except the corner of the window, but there was a mess of clothes. Chu was held in her arms by a man and lowered her head to play with her mobile phone. She gently touched the screen twice and smiled. "The comments under the microblog look good ~" "Of course." Shen Qing held his head down and kissed her. "You still remember to give them sugar at this time. It''s time to be satisfied." That picture was taken by him. It''s him with his fingertips. Chu charming was itched by Shen Qing and avoided her. However, she was chased by men until she swallowed all her smile. The moon was shy and hid behind the clouds. In this night, the man''s eyes were incredibly bright, even the stars were incomparable, and finally his Adam''s apple rolled gently. Hoarse, low, extremely confusing. "Ah Huan, it''s my turn to send me sugar now..." Chapter 941 Forum. [Shen Qingzhi''s film is about to be released recently?] Yes [what subject matter?] [it''s said that it seems to be the campus. Shen Qingzhi supervised it personally...] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [hehe, these two people are 25 +. Can they be made into this kind of tender film again? Please leave the opportunity to real young people. Thank you.] [there''s something wrong upstairs. This movie was originally invested by Shen Qing himself. It''s completely his own resource!] [don''t give it to yourself, but cook it for you?] [then please let him show it to himself. Don''t let it out.] [I don''t want to, I don''t want to, our fans just want to!] [hehe, why don''t you tell people about the hot eyes? Even if we take the film emperor, it''s like a mountain across the line. When it comes out, it''s a big bad film. I''ll wait for him to fall into the altar and be despised by everyone.] [sour chicken, get out!] ¡­¡­ This post has been deleted. - When the first snow fell in winter, Shen Qingzhi''s film was finally announced to be set for Christmas. On the same day, many fans (including CP powder) and real passers-by entered the cinema. Most real passers-by were curious, while fans were nervous. The propagandist claimed to give everyone a surprise Christmas gift. The poster was not released until the early morning of that day. The two were beautiful and had excellent texture, but also I can''t see the plot. Recently, rumors and comments on the Internet have not spread very well. Some of them are really worried about Shen Qing''s execution of the film Waterloo, and then falling off the altar and losing his life at night. However, when you really get a seat, the film begins to play without a lengthy prelude. At the beginning, it is explained that the female owner is the only daughter of a large enterprise. When she grows up, she inherits her family business. She is young and beautiful, very excellent, and her career is booming. The only drawback is Be urged to marry. After several times of dissatisfaction with the match, she was tired of all the urging and had another thought in her heart. In the last paragraph of the film, the luxury car stopped at the door of a well-known university. The beautiful and elegant female president got off in a suit, looked around and finally stood in front of a college boy. She took two steps closer and stepped on a seven centimeter thin high heel to form infinite pressure on her momentum. "Ji Shen, a sophomore in the oil painting department, do you... Have a girlfriend?" Following the female president''s eyes, a lens turned to the college student''s face, and finally fell into those clear and dark eyes, which also deeply reflected the female president''s appearance at the moment. Women have big waves, red lips and thin heels. If it weren''t for the ironed professional suit, they look really dazzling than big stars. "No." The boy''s clean voice sounded. Then, the opening song was inserted and the film officially began. Not campus love. Seeing here, passers-by''s interest has been lifted, and fans are relieved one after another - urban love, at least in terms of theme, won''t be criticized? They were worried about the box office and online comments, but as the plot went deeper and deeper, they didn''t know where their initial worries had been thrown. The mind moves with the idea in the film. The story is simple. Chu Wan plays the female president, nianfang 27, who is forced to marry, but after many blind dates, she is not interested in those men at all. But the later family pressed hard. She had outstanding ability and made a decisive decision. In order not to waste her time on such meaningless things, she finally chose to keep a obedient man and play her boyfriend. Chapter 942 The female president''s own conditions are quite outstanding, so her vision is naturally not low. After several screening, the college student painter played by Shen Qingzhi was finally selected. College students are 22 years old, which is not big or small. It is the sweetest and moist age after the fruit is ripe. His appearance was excellent, his eyes were clear and gentle, but when he looked at it, it seemed a little cold and not close. In addition, the data show that college students have innocent family background, blank emotional experience, outstanding achievements but good temperament. ... is the best partner. The female president personally went to the campus to find him. With a gesture close to negotiating in the mall, the two finally signed an agreement to pretend to be their boyfriend. After that, there is a series of emotional line promotion. The female president will select college students from a group of people. On the one hand, he is good in color, on the other hand, he is smart and sensible. Take it out when you need it. It can solve a lot of trouble. College students also live up to the expectations of the female president and her high salary. They do things properly every time. When they treat outsiders, they either make tea or just, but when they look back and see the female president, they will hook their lips and smile gently. At that time, those beautiful eyes were full of stars. Many acquaintances, friends and business partners boast that the female president is lucky to pick a obedient, sensible and spoiled little boyfriend, a milk dog and a wolf dog. The female president was also very satisfied, so she increased the salary of the excellent employee again and again - his innocence also showed that he didn''t have much money, and painting itself was a money burning profession. No matter how much she gave, the college students smiled and thanked and took all the orders. But day by day, their feelings are always warming up. At the moment when the female president herself is not aware of it, she has gradually brought this person under her protective wings. Once, she occasionally got two tickets for an art exhibition. It was also a coincidence that the person who held the exhibition had the same name as the college student. Considering that the college student had performed well several times recently, he took him to attend. A lot of people attended that day, including celebrities from all walks of life, painters and college students, but they seemed not interested in the paintings in the corridor. They looked at her all the time. It seemed a little Subtle. The female president thought he was moved, and she was always a generous boss to excellent employees, patting the boy''s arm to comfort him. "Draw well and work hard. Maybe I''ll be happy one day and hold such a big exhibition for you?" The last sentence was a joke. The college student suddenly hooked his lips and smiled. His eyes were more bright than the stars. "OK, I''m looking forward to it." Day by day, finally one day. The female president competed with other companies for a large multinational project. She was slightly better. When she came back, she was in a car accident designed by the other company. Late at night, the man drove in, picked up her bleeding, sent her to the hospital, registered and lined up for surgery That night, the college student lowered his head, printed a kiss on the forehead of the weak female president, tore his usual gentle and obedient coat, and gradually revealed a little bit of "wolf". "You don''t have to support everything by yourself. You can try to rely on me occasionally." The female president looked up into his eyes. Behind him was a piece of bright fireworks. The stars were brilliant, but they were not as affectionate as his eyes at the moment. Distance, contradiction, struggle Finally, she smiled, still beautiful and proud, "you''re just a poor painter who didn''t even graduate. If I didn''t support you now, maybe you couldn''t even get the paint money together. How would you help me?" That night, the college student sent the female president back. She sat in front of the bedside lamp all night and even lit a cigarette. Early the next morning, a phone called special help. Tore up the contract with college students. The female president''s life returned to calm. She worked on time every day. After that, she met with different men on a blind date. But this time, obviously more than before. Until one day, her uncle and elders were introduced to another object by her. They reminded her that it was better than everyone before. She should take good care of it and stop being capricious. The female president laughed in her heart, but she still kept the appointment, but this time she came down directly from the negotiation table and didn''t even change her suit. It can be seen that she didn''t care. Then¡ª¡ª "Hello, Miss Bai." A very beautiful hand stretched out from the other side. The fingertips were green and white. It seemed that it was born to take a paintbrush. The sound was also somewhat pleasant and familiar. Bai Yue, the female president, looked up and looked up at a pair of smiling eyebrows and eyes like green mountain yuandai, which faded away from the cold and only felt warm and clear. "Ji Shen, it''s not the first time to meet, so you can avoid introducing yourself?" Bai Yue''s eyes looked at the past with some unpredictable and difficult to distinguish, "who are you?" Ji Shen poured a glass of water for her. He was as considerate and clever as before when he was still a little lover, but now he changed into a more formal dress, with his hair slightly raised and his forehead exposed. Momentum is no longer completely harmless, but more aggressive. "My name is Ji Shen. Miss Bai has seen it." He smiled, very good, "but now, why don''t we get to know each other again?" The man confessed his true identity¡ª¡ª He! Root! Ben! Just! no Yes! What! What! Poor! Learn! Sheng! It turned out that the assistant got the information wrong at the beginning. There are two seasons in that university, one is the sophomore of the oil painting department, and the other is a recently hired tutor. The real Ji Shen, 28 this year, is the son of a rich family better than a female president. However, he had a brother enough to run his family business. He was not interested in doing business, so he went after art. The painting exhibition with the same name "Ji Shen" that Bai Yue took him to see, the real painter behind it was him! Bai Yue is excellent at urinating. As the president of the company, she is used to mastering everything in her palm and is always in the dominant position. I was furious to hear such a truth suddenly! Ji Shen got up to send off half of the blind date meal. Cold war, dispute During this period, the hair of the "college student" scattered again, revealing some soft colors in the past. Finally, he invited her to participate in his own painting exhibition at the end of this month. And asked her if she wanted to invest. ¡ª¡ªThis is the joke Bai Yue once told him. Bai Yue suddenly felt a hunch in his heart. He turned around and looked at it. Ji Shen said, "they are all works of nearly three months. Do you want to see them in advance?" Nearly three months... It''s the duration of their contract. Finally, the female president went to the college student''s home, or his studio. The man put his good-looking fingers on the doorknob, then gently opened the door, and the thick ink color immediately filled the eyes of the female president. One by one... Scattered around or hung on the wall, that It''s all her! When Bai Yue was still stunned, the man came forward and hugged her from behind. His head was deeply placed on her shoulder, absorbing the warmth of the other party. "Mr. Bai." The voice is low, soft, clever, and almost sigh. "I miss you very much." Bai Yue''s eyes closed and opened again. The lens here drew closer, especially a close-up. There were too many complexities and attitude struggles in those eyes. Finally, she held the man''s hand around her waist, leaned over each other slowly, and listened to his heartbeat. "Me too." "Ji Shen, long time no see." ¡ª¡ªPride still exists, but she also succumbs to the warmth of the moment. - The film ends. Chapter 943 [cliffs are!!] [do you remember that in the middle and later stages of hi you, Chu charming watched Shen Qingzhi''s debut film in the middle of the night, where Shen Qingzhi was the painter''s design.] [yes, yes, yes, that''s it. Shen Qingzhi also said that he would wear a school uniform to show Chu charming. That''s why it''s always on the Internet that their cooperative film is a campus theme.] Strictly speaking, this actually has a little touch with the campus ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [let''s go back to the story. During the period of "Hi you", Shen Qing led a team of Chu charming, and the two pretended to be lovers in front of the camera; In the movie plot, the male and female leaders also sign the agreement first, and then show their love in the crowd.] [tut tut Tut, tut tut.] [fast forward to - "Shen Qingzhi, you are so mean!"] [just three brushes back, open the wheat boldly.] [in the first half of the film, Bai Yue did use Ji Shen as an excellent employee, but every time, when Ji Shen needed to perform, his eyes were full of friendship. In the middle, once again, the blind date of the female bully appeared again, and he clearly showed his possessiveness.] [Ji Shen clearly likes Bai Yue!] [there''s another detail. Finally, it''s said that the assistant made a mistake in the data of the two "deep seasons", but Bai Yue''s company is not small, and her own plays can show that she is not a careless person...] [Ji Shen seemed to recognize Bai Yue when he met him for the first time.] [also, Ji Shen''s paintings in that room. During that time, he was either at school or beside Bai Yue. When did he have time to leave so many paintings?] [Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [ah ah ah!] [ah ah ah!] [in my heart, do you all go to the movies with a microscope? I can''t believe I didn''t find it. You''ll realize it when you say it.] [Institute]! To! Say!] [the real plot line is not that Bai Yue is tired of being urged to get married. He took the initiative to find Ji Shen, which should be the opposite.] [Ji Shen fell in love with Bai Yue at the beginning, but knew her character well, so he designed everything now -] [when Bai Yue was on a blind date, he asked a friend to inadvertently put forward the idea of finding a suitable fake boyfriend, then disguised himself as the person he liked, and sent the fake information...] [what you see is that every time Bai Yue thinks he is dominant and calls Ji Shen''s fake boyfriend to solve the problem, it is actually Ji Shen''s own sugar?] [combined with the title!] [plot against Bai Yue... Plot against Bai Yue all the time?] [ah, I''m dead, I''m really dead!] [after all the calculations, I just want to be with you, but I still gently hand over the choice to you in the end... It''s sweet, but why do I want to cry so much?] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [this NIMA is Shen Qing''s personal experience of holding the Buddha!!] [I doubt if I can, Shen Qingzhi really wants to be a little white face raised by Chu charming like in the film...] I declare your suspicion valid [think carefully and fear extremely.] [fear what fear? Take it, you can take it!!] - As the film that Chu and Shen cooperated for the first time, "conspiracy" has soared at the box office since its release. For this reason. Other guests who once participated in "like you, like me" sent blessings one after another¡ª¡ª Chapter 944 Once the "plot" was released, the box office reputation exploded! It may also be because at the beginning, Shen Qingzhi covered the news too much, which made many people think it would be a campus film. At that time, the sunspot Carnival brainwashed, but also indirectly lowered the expectations of the audience. As soon as I went to the cinema¡ª¡ª Oh, No~ It''s a light comedy of urban love, and the plot promotion and love details are shot quite delicately, and the two people''s appearance is especially capable of fighting, just It smells good. Xiang is crazy!!! Of course, there are still many people who say that this film is bad. There are Shen Qingzhi''s senior fans. They don''t use CP and just like those things that look deep and depressed. He said that this film is completely commercial and has no depth. It can''t be compared with Shen Qingzhi''s award-winning film He also said that although Shen Qing''s love film has won the box office, if it continues like this, the reputation will avalanche sooner or later. At that time, it will completely fall to the altar. Alas, I am willing to degenerate. To this end, it was noted that: [whether you are Shen Qing''s father or his mother, regardless of his future development plan, will you be his ancestor?] [the executive brother is an actor. Although he has won a lot of fans for this, he has reached his present position not by his fans, but by his acting skills. I hope some big faced "career planning fans" will find out this first.] If you want to be a mom and Dad, I''m bored to death [sweet dog food tablets can''t stop your mouth, huh.] But in any case, in this warm winter, the box office of "conspiracy" is still soaring and riding the dust! After the initial praise ebbed, a variety of different voices came out. Finally, on the day when the box office broke one billion, photoelectric''s microblog sent a separate congratulatory microblog. For a time, all the criticism stopped, and the whole network was a thriving scene. - Forum. [unexpectedly, Shen Qingzhi''s film is only released for the fifth day today, and the box office has directly exceeded one billion.] [I went to see that film. It''s really relaxing and decompression. There are many details in it. You can smile when you see it. It''s sweet and sweet.] [those who don''t speak well and are not deep enough... Now work and life have been so hard. Isn''t it fun for me to go to the cinema?] [he also said that if there is no depth, it is not a good film. Then go to see a classic film. Shen Qingzhi said from the beginning that this is a cooperation between him and Chu charming. I hope you like it.] [circle key points, people didn''t go to classics at the beginning!] [on the contrary, I think Shen Qingzhi''s film plot is very popular with me. The original looks are good, but the plot is not bad. I have to slow down for a long time after watching each time...] [+ 1, I can''t stand this when I''m old.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [all the photoelectricity in the back is given to the film platform!] [it''s not surprising that Shen Qingzhi and Chu Yun participated in like you like me before. At the end of the program, the national love rate has increased a lot. Of course, these two people performed well and hung their names in front. This time, the film is the direction of love and marriage. Support is normal.] The state has taken great pains to improve the birth rate of newborns ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [laughing to death, one of my colleagues is Shen Qing, who is in charge of black powder. Our company is a state-owned enterprise. At that time, the top organization organized to watch movies together. When she saw Shen Qing acting as a college student, she said he pretended to be tender. The result was like this?] [hahaha, I can answer this question. The plot is reversed later - Hey, it''s really tender!] [but Shen Qingzhi''s face is really beautiful. No matter he is 20 or 28, he doesn''t seem to have any sense of conflict.] [Chu''s suit is good. Once she wears it, she will stand there and be a domineering president. It''s amazing!] [woo woo woo, whether it''s the female president x poor student or the female president x famous painter... This CP is too easy to crack!] Yes, I''ve done it twice [three brushes.] In order to dig out all the sugar, I''m going to see it for the sixth time tonight. Wish me good luck [lying trough, it''s a wolf!] ¡­¡­ At the same time, a sugar group. [you say that the man painter in the film is really a portrayal of the little wife''s heart?] Chapter 945 Xiao xuanlang is very envious, because he hasn''t finished Meng Xiyun yet, so that they can really be together, but at least they won''t be excluded. They are in the crew respectively, and they will return to wechat chat occasionally. There is a lot of female powder under Lin Yao''s microblog. Call her teacher Yao and call her to publish a book. If you encounter disgusting green tea and white lotus in your daily life, you will come and leave a message and ask her how to get angry. Lin Yao: " What the hell? What''s the use of this girl powder! However, her agent and studio also came to pat her on the shoulder, "Yao Yao, although this development is a little unexpected, but you follow, you should also be able to grow powder?" Lin Yao: " Even you gave up? Dislike returns to dislike, but she will also pick a few special heartbreaking returns when she is free. In the long run, she will be honored as the new generation - "green tea Queen"! Yu chengran''s situation is similar to that of her senior sister. Because he showed his character in the program, his fans have also increased a lot. Although he can''t catch up with the top stream, he has been very considerable in a group of idol origins. Even men''s powder. Yu chengran: " When free, the tea group will make an appointment to drink, and then each other is depressed. Luo Jiajia has lost interest in Shen Qingzhi for a long time. Now she has completely become Chu charming''s little fan sister. The publicity of the film is more active than the two main creators. Xiang Boyan entered the group again after the end of the program. The play was originally in the closing stage and was soon finished and released. It''s a TV play about men''s growth in ancient costume. As a result, Xiang Boyan, who is over 30, will play in the play from the boy''s thirteen or fourteen years old to his death. Xiang Boyan and his fans have always regarded Shen Qingzhi as an imaginary enemy. During the secret shooting of plot, they often ridiculed Shen Qingzhi as tender. However, as soon as Xiang Boyan''s appearance came out, they were silent. When "conspiracy" was broadcast, the original online speech had to be changed and deleted... It''s not pathetic. Jiang Yi, as an idol, fell in love with Dou Sisi and lost some fans. However, he has no black history, good character, and it''s time to fall in love at the age of 25. Even the state is encouraging him, but he doesn''t take off much powder and step back. Moreover, he and Dou Sisi also took part in "plotting against the law". Jiang Yi plays a big star in it. He is almost his own character. There is also a love line between him and Mr. BA''s cousin played by Dou Sisi¡ª¡ª The little rich woman''s cousin indulged in her own idol and threw money at close range to pursue stars, but when she got close, she found that her brother was not as good as she thought, and even very funny. So, after going to the filter, the feeling is light~ But big stars often see their little cousin sitting in the front row. They think that this fan is different from others. They think "every time she comes to see me", "why does she like me so much"... And gradually complete their own strategy. Later, when his little cousin didn''t come, he was lost for a long time until he met again. The big star took the initiative to come to his little cousin. Infinite tension. First sentence: "Do you... Grass love beans?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little cousin ran away. In short, this love line is not much ink, but easy sand carving. Jiang Yi''s interpretation is very consistent with the narcissistic and arrogant Narcissus character of the big star. It also appears lively and interesting. In the end, he even sucked a batch of powder. Piecemeal, although not as good as what he lost in front of him, it also lays a good foundation for transformation. As long as we continue to work hard, those lost powder may rise again one day? - With the box office of "conspiracy" rising, Jiang Yi''s microblog fans are still rising, but now he can''t care about these and looks at the people around him. Dou Sisi, his girlfriend and the actor of little cousin and fan sister in the film, is now refreshing the box office with 120000 enthusiasm. Jiang Yi poked her. "Wait a minute. I''m busy now." Dou Sisi shrugged off, "this is the first big movie for sister Chu to become a heroine. I have to keep an eye on the box office." "Ah, there are sunspots saying that sister Chu''s acting is not good? Reported, reported! " Jiang Yi: " Jiang Yi couldn''t help thinking that she didn''t seem to be so active when she helped herself to shoot? Oh, woman, you really don''t cherish it when you get it. Thinking of this, Jiang Yi''s mood is a little stuffy. He continues to poke. Just about to open his mouth, it not only refers to how he remembered what Shen Qingzhi did during the live broadcast of the program, so when he came to his mouth, he was weak. "You don''t care about me at all." Dou Sisi paused and listened again. "You don''t even like me." The action in Dou Sisi''s hand finally stopped. She put down the mouse and looked back. She saw Jiang Yizheng, who is always charming on the stage, lowering her head. Those who took good care of their hair were dazzled and looked particularly listless and lost. Dou Sisi went to pull his hand, "nonsense." Jiang Yi ignored her. Dou Sisi thought of her sister Chu''s usual way of coaxing men. She bowed her head and hugged Jiang Yi, with sweet words, "I like it." "I don''t like you. How could I be with you?" Jiang Yi suddenly looked up. His mood seemed better than just now, but his eyes still looked a little light and didn''t look bright at all. "Then you say, what do you like about me?" "I like you to look good ~" Yan goudou thought and didn''t want to answer. Jiang Yi: " Well, that''s an advantage. So he continued to ask, "what about the others? Like personality? " This outfit seemed to hook out all the depressed emotions at the bottom of his heart. Dou Si thought, "character... Cool, Han Han, all very good." Jiang Yi: " He was a little angry. Don''t be angry. Next, Dou Sisi sat over again. A soft question fell on his lips, and the girl''s eyes were bright. "Jiang Yi, I like you most of all the boys except dad ~" Soft on his lips, Jiang Yi doesn''t know how to think of that scene¡ª¡ª The story in the film is not just a story. Once he chased out from behind the stage, stood in front of the little girl who sat in the first row every time he held a concert and asked: "Do you want my micro signal?" He knew she was his fan and she liked him. The little girl was blankly, "can you?" After getting her positive answer, she smiled brightly, "Jiang Yiyi, you are the best love bean in the world!" He''s a man, giving him a nickname or something At the bottom of his heart, Jiang Yi couldn''t tell what he felt, but he also followed the little girl and aroused a good-looking smile on his lips. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After hugging and kissing, Dou Sisi coaxed her boyfriend back. Thinking that sister Chu had to coax brother Shen from time to time, she couldn''t help shaking her body. Sister Chu is so human! Admirable!! At the other end, Jiang Yi, who has enjoyed sweet honey, can be regarded as returning to God. "Wait, Dou Sisi, of all the boys, what do you like most about me? What about the rest? And women??? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dou Sisi stood up under Jiang Yi''s gaze, and then ran out¡ª¡ª But the eyebrows and eyes are clearly visible in the sun, always smiling. ¡­¡­ Her boyfriend is a proud peacock. He seems calm, but if he doesn''t pay attention, his tail will open to the sky, so it''s good to give him a sense of crisis from time to time. Good, good. ¡ª¡ªThis is their way of getting along without others'' words. Chapter 946 When the box office of "conspiracy" broke one billion. Chu charming and Shen Qingzhi did not appear. When the box office of "conspiracy" broke $2 billion. Chu charming and Shen Qingzhi also did not appear. When "conspiracy" broke $3 billion at the box office. Chu charming and Shen Qingzhi still didn''t appear. ¡­¡­ There was much discussion on the Internet: [the starring films have a good reputation at the box office. It is said that several nominations for domestic awards are certain to be stable. These two people have never appeared once. Where have they gone?] The heart is really big [isn''t the sleeping trough married?] Don''t scare me [I haven''t seen you for so long. I must have gone on my honeymoon!] Maybe we''re having children now [really? Ministry of livelihood ecstasy. JPG] [maybe the child has been implanted. Go to the hospital and let the staff know.] [fast forward to the child to inherit their beauty. Take it all!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [too fast, too fast, all the brain holes in front stop, so does anyone know where these two people are? I don''t want sugar anymore. It''s good to make a noise.] [hen.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [a passer-by just sent photos!] [speak quickly] [let me see... The location is in a small European country, but the passer-by''s technology is very good. The photos don''t look at the camera at all, but they don''t look at the camera...] [yes, I didn''t look at the camera, but I''m obviously looking at each other. It''s sweeter!] [wait, is this called voyeurism?] [Gan! These two people are still on their honeymoon.] [ah ah, the movie is an open ending. As a result, the two people are traveling together now. Rounding is equal to getting married. Standard he, sprinkle flowers at the end!] [sprinkle Flowers w] [but I''m sorry I didn''t see Shen Qing wearing his school uniform.] - They haven''t appeared for a long time, and the children in the sugar group are hungry. Shen Qingzhi especially boarded QQ and turned over the chat records. He was very satisfied. He turned to his mobile phone and found some group photos taken by "kind passers-by" together and sent them. Suddenly, it seemed that a drop of water fell into the boiling oil, and the whole group exploded again. Good. Shen Qing keeps his mobile phone and hides his merit and reputation. Just looked up, but saw Chu charming looking at him. Shen Qing held his heart tightly, but his tone was as plain as usual, "what''s the matter?" "Your cousin sent a message saying that the box office was about to break $5 billion. He asked us to send something to him. He asked the official blog to send congratulations." Is that all? "How did you get back?" Shen Qing asked. "I said I knew. I''ll discuss it with you and send it back with my own microblog." Chu charming said carelessly, "we just have to go back." "OK." Shen Qing responded and asked, "wait, go to my house?" "OK, I want to eat your food."¡° OK. " Shen Qing replied, "then I''ll ask the assistant to bring the dishes first." "Uh huh." Chu charming answered, and the eyes continued to look at the man. Her eyes were dark and clear, and seemed to penetrate people. "Shen Qingzhi, do you owe something and haven''t given it to me?" Shen Qing insisted that he knew what she meant. He bowed his head and gently kissed Chu charming''s lips. "Go back and give it to you." Paused and added. "It''s all ready. When you go back, you can... Open the gift yourself." - On the last night of 20XX, the box office of "conspiracy" broke the figure by 5 billion, and Chu charming, who disappeared for many days, finally updated her microblog! Or a picture of the house, text. [Chu V: I heard you all want to see my husband in high school uniform? Mine, I won''t show you[ Picture]] Sensitive netizens took the lead in discovering the change of name. [wait, husband?] [is this Guan Xuan together?] The picture is by the French window again. The night is silent and the new moon rises. On the exquisite Beige cat sofa, next to the wool ball, there is an old school uniform that seems to be old. The school uniform is some big and should be worn by boys. The wind blows. Roll up a corner of the gauze curtain next to it, and brush a corner of the school uniform that looks a little wrinkled and messy. The light is faint and obscure, revealing the inconspicuous red under it. Micro! Bo! Boom! Blow up! ¡­¡­ [sleeping trough, cat corner! This is Shen Qingzhi''s home!] [I took another look and confirmed that the microblog was sent by Chu charming...] [what does Chu Yun mean? Now, brother Shen, she''s in charge of Shen Qing at more than ten o''clock in the evening!] [she spent the last day of this year at Shen Qingzhi''s house, and it will be the new year in less than two hours. The implication is that we will continue like this until the next year...] [when you think about it carefully, you can''t taste it when you lie in the groove. The nose blood is flowing out...] [ah - I''m going crazy!] [so the school uniform Terrier finally played, didn''t it?] [don''t show us, Chu, you''re not human!!] [Chu Yun, you are not human!] [Chu Wen: in order to monopolize my husband''s beauty, I won''t be a man[ Dio face]] [wait, the school uniform is wrinkled and messy. I lie in a groove. My brother has a slight obsessive-compulsive disorder of cleanliness. Do you know what this means?] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [ah, ah -] [ah, ah -] What''s the matter [there is a little red under the school uniform. I enlarged the picture and looked again and again... That''s -- knot! Get married! Certificate!!!] [sleeping trough, did you really get married secretly?] [these two people are open!] At this moment, a group of managers were moved to tears. It''s nice to be officially public. This amazing secret is no longer guarded by her alone - It snowed late at night and floated all over the city. in the house. But it was a spring shoot, which was incredibly warm. Chu charming''s hand was just exposed and pressed back by a thinner and more powerful arm. "Ah Yun, in ancient times, today should be regarded as our wedding night. It should be more lively." The man''s voice is extremely hoarse, with bewitchment and deception. "... again?" immediately. The lip covered again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªKiss you, with the sunset, with the river, with the moon, thousands of times. - After casting a heavy news on the eve of the new year, the two disappeared again, and the news about whether they got married and got a license triggered a heated debate again. However, the two staff members vaguely revealed a positive meaning. Naturally, it is also the boss behind his back. We met again at the award ceremony of a domestic film. Chu charming and Shen Qingzhi, as the stars of hot films, walked along the red carpet and sat next to each other on the award seat. Throughout the whole process, some people took the stage to receive the award and made an excited speech, but the two people sat there and whispered together from time to time. One look, one action... Even breathing is sweet, The director especially liked these two scenes, and then they found that Chu charming seemed more beautiful, and Shen Qingzhi''s eyebrows and eyes were much softer. [tut tut Tut, this is being loved ¡á A woman moistened by love is most directly reflected in her appearance.] Shen Qingzhi also tried this sentence When you add this symbol, I always feel dirty again President BA''s wife''s sugar group, because there is a "sugar powder manufacturing machine", a close-up staff, sprinkles sugar and feeds accurately from time to time. Even if they don''t operate for a long time, they don''t mean to be cool at all. I''m burning sugar every day. At this time, everyone kept looking at the live screenshots and sent them to the group one by one. The group management thought about it and poked the boss privately. The group manager is the one who met them in the supermarket. [boss, are you present at the award ceremony today? Otherwise, two private pictures will be sent later, which will also satisfy the greed of the group members.] Because she was waiting for a reply, she didn''t keep an eye on the live screen, and then she was poked by her friends in the group. [sister... Sister... You... On TV...] Small management:??? [the staff leader in our group... She... No, it''s "him"... He seems to be... Really a leader...] Small management:????? Without waiting for the small manager to see it himself, he threw a picture across the street. At the award ceremony, the mobile phone Shen Qing held next to the chair suddenly lit up. The picture of the mobile phone was enlarged at the bottom, and a sentence was displayed on the screen¡ª¡ª [President BA''s wife takes sugar group: No sweet, no money: boss, tonight''s award ceremony...] After a strange silence. Whole network¡ª¡ª [I''m in the middle! Ah ah!! kswl£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡¿ - - - [the eleventh world ¡¤ so, I made a real fake play with the film emperor ¡¤ end] Chapter 947 All around is a vast expanse of white. Confined space, but people don''t feel cramped and depressed. The wall seems to be able to flow, see the details of the lines, and even go through it to reach another space. All the designs here are very smooth and full of a sense of science and technology. Chu charming looked around for a week. "God space?" She has traveled through many worlds, not the earth steamed stuffed bun who used the crystal lamp as a magic weapon at the beginning, but in these worlds, she has also learned a lot about what can be done in the future. In addition, from the snow ball, I subconsciously associate this point. [of course not!] The snow ball didn''t come late this time. As soon as she arrived, she heard Chu charming say this. In an instant, she didn''t even have time to do the normal process - self introduction, so she immediately retorted. [the technology of our Lord God is much more advanced than here... Many times.] Well, the LORD God. Chu charming was used to it, but she also got some useful information from a new snow ball. 1¡¢ She is still traveling through time and space. 2¡¢ The civilization of the LORD God''s world is higher than the future world in which she is now. "Yes." Chu charming instantly Rua the hair of Rua''s new Tuanzi and smoothed down all the unhappiness of the other party, which seemed to be asked inadvertently. "How many more worlds do I have to travel to see your Lord God?" [ah? I don''t know...] Chu charming continues to Rua regiment, making sure it is not lying forget it. Anyway, I don''t know what the LORD God thinks. Each of these groups seems to be born without a long heart. They are very stupid and cute. Help her finish the task better? No, no, no, it looks more like it was sent according to her preference for plush, specifically for her boredom. Chu charming thought and suddenly laughed it off. What do you think? "Well." Chu charming replied, "I think your Lord God really wants to see me." Xuetuanzi Mengmeng Da: [why does the host think so?] The plush touch was fed back to Chu charming''s palm. She seemed to squint quite comfortably, with a full tone. "It opens a lot of convenient doors for me, doesn''t it?" From the first world, she refused to be a vicious woman to go with the plot. The Tuanzi reported up and said no, but every time she collapsed the plot, it was just a symbolic stop and did not have to be carried out by her. According to the back, when she used the loophole to let the system help punish the Black Lotus female owner of a world, xuetuanzi revealed her real means under the cute appearance. In other words, if the LORD God wants her to do a task at the beginning, he can threaten her by this means. ... although she may not compromise in the end. But the reality is that there is no process. Later, she used the snow ball to punish the female Lord of the original world. Presumably, the LORD God also knows it? But he didn''t stop it at the first time, but he was punished later. Or just for snow balls. But what''s the use of coming back when it''s over? Moreover, the punishment is still so painless. ... to sum up. The LORD God is really tolerant of Chu charming. Seeing that xuetuanzi is stupid and can''t think of a reason, Chu charming won''t embarrass it. She held the regiment in her arms and rubbed it again and again. She closed the light, narrowed her eyes and smiled. Her bright and wanton facial features were a little unspeakable tenderness. "Anyway, I''ll like plush. It''s not a bad person at all?" She was very impressed by the God who often sent her great beauties. Even when she thought of it, she had an unspeakable sense of familiarity. She wanted to meet that person after the shuttle game. Then it will be beautiful or ugly, human or God, male or female Even the existence of that person itself is gender free, there is no so-called entity, there is only one idea, which can only be called "it" or "he" (the third person of God) She''s looking forward to it. In this world, Chu charming wears a light military uniform, and the buttons are so strict that they are fastened to the top one. She looks very abstinent, but now she looks very beautiful. Even the snow ball was stunned, and a moment later. [host, don''t skew the painting style to King X of the sea. I don''t have copyright!!] Chapter 948 Xuetuanzi explained to Chu Yun that the space she is now in is her room in the world, which is a very popular future science and technology, efficient and simple style. Chu charming swept it again and nodded, "is it the cold wind of sex?" Xuetuanzi: [...] I can''t refute what you say. After clarifying the distance, Chu Yunchao input consciousness instructions to the intelligent brain worn between her wrists. In a moment, the three-dimensional construction in the house has been transformed several times, and the cold room has become the style of the twenty-first world. Silver white is replaced by various other colors, which looks bright and warm. Shuttling through many worlds, Chu charming still likes the modern style of the 21st century, with soft sofas and various convenient electrical appliances. Of course, after coming to this future world, after many scientific and technological revolutions, electronic equipment has also been upgraded a lot, and everything has become more and more convenient. Seeing that she became familiar with herself, Chu charming showed a little satisfied look on her face, and then leaned against the dark red sofa in the center. The woman untied the button on the top of her military uniform. In an instant, abstinence became indulgence. Then she grabbed the soft snow ball in her arms, kneaded it as a pillow, and her red lips were slightly picked against the tip of her eyes. Ordered, "well, start transmitting the plot." Snow balls used as pillows: [... QAQ] - This world is the background of the interstellar future. Like many old-fashioned Star Wars films, human beings are destroyed and reborn. After reconstruction, technology finally soared to a considerable height. On this premise, the human regime has also been re integrated, and finally integrated into a whole camp, collectively referred to as "empire". Survivors from all over the world gathered here, no longer distinguished by skin color and country, but called "empire". This interstellar country also carried out a series of restoration of imperial power. The titles of emperor, Prince, Archduke and so on have been restored, but they are not all the exclusive [separation] system of feudal emperors. The royal family, Parliament and the military have three powers in parallel. They cooperate with each other and check and balance each other to jointly govern such a large empire. In addition to mutual checks and balances, there is also a strong external factor that makes this multi skin and multi regime country stable¡ª¡ª A restless Zerg. As like as two peas make complaints about it, "it''s really the same as those of modern star novels, isn''t it built on those people''s assumptions?" Xuetuanzi is coquettish: [host, continue to watch ~] Chu charming continued to go down and picked her eyebrow. Because of the rapid development of science and technology, perhaps to fight against the Zerg, the human body in the interstellar age has also undergone great evolution. So far, the average life span of mankind has reached 300 years! The Empire began to rank citizens and divided them into physical and mental strength. The failing f to SSS - of course, the highest 3S seems to exist only in legend. The higher the level, the more preferential treatment and opportunities, so every interstellar citizen has worked hard to improve his ability since he was born. Of course, the effect is not significant. The talent of birth almost determines the development of the upper limit. Under this premise, gender is not so important. If women can have physical or mental strength above grade A, they can also gain considerable power and respect. However, it is not completely without side effects. As their bodies grow stronger, their fertility will deteriorate until they are completely lost. Over the past 200 years, the fertility rate of the Empire has continued to drop to a negative number, and this value is still getting lower and lower. The future of the empire is worrying. To this end, those regimes have issued a joint statement to let women not blindly emphasize the strength of their bodies, and even issued a series of welfare measures, all of which are quite generous, to encourage women to have children. But in the early years, the declaration of human rights on the independence of the Empire was so successful that few people would read these new regulations. Moreover, once the right is in hand, aren''t those welfare benefits also readily available? It''s much better to get it on your own than to look at your face. After the promotion of the new policy, few women responded. Seeing that the birth rate of newborns has been negative for many years, the high-level officials have been worried about it. However, in the interstellar age, there were many more races than before the great destruction. Before long, they came up with a solution¡ª¡ª Cooperate with the mermaid family. Mermaids are beautiful and weak. More importantly, they have the ability to bear children, both men and women! And they breed with foreigners, and they are not isolated! Compared with the national evolution and the empire with high technology, the technology of the mermaid family has lagged behind for hundreds of years, which can be called primitive. Therefore, mutual benefit and cooperation were concluded. "Another story of racial reproduction?" Chu charming picked her eyebrows and seemed to be interested. Xuetuanzi: [...] The host is indeed qualified to say that. "Let me see -" Chu charming changed a more comfortable posture Rua group, "according to the development of your Lord God''s consistent love script, is that as a high-level and capable human male Lord of the Empire, he fell in love with the beautiful mermaid female Lord? And I, a vicious girl who seems to have a lot of money, is responsible for making trouble and promoting their rapid development? " Xuetuanzi: [...] Pretend to be dead.jpg Sure enough, the background was explained, and the story began. After the Empire signed the cooperation with the mermaid family, it issued a new decree - "Mermaid breeding plan". That is to say, after accumulating certain honors, imperial citizens can go to relevant departments to apply for a mermaid of their own. However, it is not selected by both parties, but the genes of the parties and fertile mermaids are input, waiting for the system to screen and match the one with the highest matching rate. Once successful, that person can go to relevant departments, get back his own Mermaid and start creating opportunities for the next generation. From beginning to end, they haven''t seen any side, or even have no emotional foundation. Of course, the number of mermaids is very limited. Therefore, not everyone in the empire can get a mermaid of their own. This honor value is set very high. It is doomed that only people above class A and who have made great achievements can get the qualification. It is a height that ordinary people can''t reach in a lifetime. But it is also convenient to screen and optimize genes. All this is for the future of the Empire~ Lanos Grantham fennick, the male leader of the world, is the commander of the second imperial Legion. In addition, there is a very fashionable name¡ª¡ª "Commander". As the head of the second army, he naturally made enough contributions early and entered his genes into the gene bank. His descendants can be said to have high hopes from the managed empire! However, lanlos, whose constitution and genes have reached double s, is too strong. In the past few decades, the system has not found a suitable mermaid who can pair with it and give birth to a stronger next generation. Until recently, the emergence of female owners¡ª¡ª Chapter 949 The female owner of this world is Eve. She is a mermaid with red hair, blue eyes and pine green scale tail. At the end of last month, she just celebrated her 20th birthday, which is what the mermaid people call the age when she can mature and reproduce. Then, as soon as her genes were entered into the system library, she paired with the male owner lanlos, an old virgin who had been single for decades! ¡ª¡ªOh, the hero and heroine see wonderful fate~ However, due to the delay of various things and reasons, it was not until late this month that the male Lord finally brought her back to his house. As male and female masters, their characters and ideas are destined to be different from ordinary Mermaid love. Otherwise, how can they love you vigorously? Chu charming simply turned over the script. The next story is nothing more than that the two people don''t look up to each other, but they are attracted by instinct because of genetic coincidence. Then, under the action of her vicious woman who seems to destroy but actually promotes, she is ignorant, the two hearts are getting closer and closer, and finally the story of honey he. Chu Yun:... Oh. While thinking, Chu charming''s intelligent brain reminded her that there was a call application from the officer and asked her whether she was connected. "Yes." She responded in her consciousness. Almost for a moment, the man''s virtual appearance was projected in front of her. Behind him is the living room. He is at home today, not in the command room. The man''s appearance is deep and handsome, which is a classic Western handsome man, but it seems a little depressed between his eyebrows and eyes. He opened his mouth, which was the interstellar lingua franca that Chu charming could understand. "Chu, come to my house now." "Sir, it seems to be a holiday today." Chu charming quietly refused. In this world, her identity is the deputy of the male Lord. She is a truly powerful imperial soldier whose mental strength and physique have reached class s! The handsome man''s eyebrows and eyes are even more tired. "Chu, I''m really not sure about the mermaid I brought back. She''s always making trouble and makes me restless on my rest day." "Chu, you are also a woman. Help me." "Although both the female soldier and the female fish have the word ''female'', there are two kinds. Sorry, sir, I really can''t help you." Chu charming refused again. In the original plot. The original body has been silently and secretly in love with the male Lord. Otherwise, with her full s ability, why should she only be a deputy next to the male Lord? Deputy, deputy, it sounds good. It''s just the existence of fighting and cleaning up the mess. Just as lanlos is asking her now. Where is it really quick to lead a small army to fight the enemy and establish meritorious deeds? You know, the titles of the empire can be exchanged through merit! When many people join the army, they want to change their "roots" from scratch. At this time, Chu charming couldn''t help thinking. Ask the girl who secretly loves her to deal with his formal Mermaid spouse, put these two women who are close to her together, and think that the woman is worthy to appease the female owner How bad should men in this world be? "Chu -" lanlos rubbed his eyebrows. "This is an order." He said "command", but his tone was not very strict... Well, in addition to being a little emotionally stupid, the man in the world is actually a good man. The relationship with the original body is more like a mentor than a superior. Only friction can''t make love. The request became an order. Chu charming quickly stood up and reached out to button the button untied in front of her neck. Suddenly, she became the same as her original body. Calm, self-control and abstinence. The whole person is like a cold and highly operational mecha, not a person. ... if you ignore the dark red sofa behind her. When she stood up, lanlos obviously found this, and was slightly surprised, "Chu, have you changed the interior decoration?" Chu charming''s expression was still indifferent, like the snow covered plateau, "Sir, this is just my little private hobby." "All right, all right." Lanlos has a good temper. In informal work situations, the officer has a good temper and is willing to indulge this cold tempered subordinate occasionally. Chu charming couldn''t help thinking. Is it because of this that the original body produces many other thoughts? Knowing it''s impossible, I still have to think about it But on second thought, no wonder lanlos. Is it wrong to be a strict and lenient boss who separates public and private? Moreover, the sprout of the original body''s feelings for this was buried earlier. Moving to your side and getting along day and night only exacerbated the growth of this emotion. Lanos is not wrong. At that end, lanlos was strangely better because his subordinates hated him every day, and even wanted to make fun of him. "Right, Chu, changing your surroundings occasionally is also good for your mood." Chu charming turned her head and gave him a very clear face. Her eyes were clear and cold, without a trace of fresh emotion. Lanlos: "just kidding..." Next second, communication is cut off. Chu charming immediately changed her expression, and xuetuanzi was stunned. [host] Does the host change his face so fast? "People set up," Chu charming replied, "we can''t collapse for the time being." Don''t let the man realize that she has changed her core. In the interstellar age, civilization is highly developed. After receiving the original data, Chu charming knew that the higher Zerg could invade and plunder the human body with their powerful spiritual power. She can''t be regarded as a Zerg! Moreover, Chu charming also felt that without this body, she could not resist the bombardment of this scientific and technological civilization for the time being. Although lanlos seems a little careless in communication, because of his spiritual power, as one of the strongest in the Empire, he is also very sensitive. It means that this is a high-risk world. Therefore, Chu charming did not casually break up people''s design as usual this time, but chose to continue to use her original personality, and then imperceptibly change people''s views on herself through some details in her daily life. Moreover, now the human design of high (sexual) ridge (cold) and light (light) flowers is also very sensitive. Xuetuanzi was able to read all Chu''s psychological activities and couldn''t help sighing in his heart: what the host cares about most is the last one! But he didn''t dare to say, turned around and brought the topic to the male masters of the world: [isn''t it thoughtless of lanlos to call you over?] Chu charming recalled the original plot, "this pair of male and female protagonists seem to be very short-sighted. They are slow in love. They are indeed a pair made in heaven." Xuetuanzi: [...] Please, stop talking! But it read the script itself. Forgive it. I heard from other systems that the vacation trip with the host is so pleasant. I lie all the way and eat sugar. Occasionally, I can develop some new hobbies... From beginning to end, what! What! All! no Use it! Do it! So, this time, the regiment didn''t even turn over the script before it came. Xuetuanzi suddenly screamed, [host, the time point in the plot is wrong!] Chapter 950 According to the script, you should take care of the mermaid for lanlos in two weeks [he is going to attend a banquet of the aristocracy on the star of mtoma, and then he will stay there for a few days, so he temporarily gives the mermaid to you, who is also a woman.] Chu charming: "yes." Xuetuanzi panicked, [now the plot collapsed, lying in the slot, host, you collapsed before you could make trouble. What should I do?] Sleeping trough, and the second person who destroys the plot? Red chicken! Chu charming: "... How do I feel? You seem very happy?" [no, absolutely not!] Snow ball''s head shook like a rattle, [host, I''m worried about you!] "Really?" Chu charming only smiled. While talking, the house in the air had been opened freely, and a suspended car stopped in front of her. "Trust you for once." She said, "as for what''s going on in the plot, just go and have a look." [OK, OK.] The head of the snow ball is like mashing garlic. Chu charming has stepped on the suspension car with one foot. She is a person who has almost no hobbies. She has been wearing military uniform and boots on the rest day and is ready to go to the battlefield at any time. At this moment, Chu charming was lined with more and more slender waist and long legs, beautiful and SA. The floating car drove freely in the air, and Chu charming Rua Tuanzi again. Because she was just too excited, she accidentally leaked the filling, which would make the snow Tuanzi very obedient in her hand. "You said before that the technology of the LORD God is higher than this plane?" Of course Xun Tuanzi stopped his chest proudly - if it had, it might face the plush on Chu charming''s side? Then, she was touched by Chu charming again. She looked at the intelligent brain communicator, a scientific and technological product belonging to the world on her wrist. "Then your ability is higher than this?" [hum ~] "Can you change your form? The same as this? " In order to prove that he is only a useful dumpling, mainly in order not to lose face with the LORD God, the snow dumpling instantly turned into the same shape and set it on Chu charming''s other wrist. Then copy all the things of the intelligent brain, establish a link with the central brain of the world, and completely replace the role of the intelligent brain. For a moment. [host, I''m ready ~] Chu Feng touched it, "great." The next second, she broke off the original intelligent brain with her bare hands and threw it aside, "from now on, you are my intelligent brain." Think about it, in order to stimulate the work enthusiasm of this group. "You are the first and most useful group I have met since I crossed so many worlds." Xuetuanzi was instantly boasted that he couldn''t find the north. At the same time, he won the automatic driving of the suspension car and blew out a love in the air. Heart! flower Anger! Let go! [OK, OK, I''m the best!!] - Chu charming soon reached the area where lanlos was located. As a man of the world, his own conditions are always good. Lanluo was born in a noble family and a legitimate family. His ancestors also had an in laws relationship with the royal family. Therefore, in addition to being the commander of the second legion, he also hung the title of "count". In the area where he lives, there are many current or retired politicians, officers and their families. Needless to say, the security has reached double s level! So when Chu charming goes in, she has to go through layers of identity screening. The original face is also quite recognizable in the star network media, and the commander and Deputy can always spread some beautiful love stories before. The original body is the only woman around lanlos for many years. After it is known that lanlos has brought back a mermaid, these people inevitably look at Chu charming with strange eyes. Chu didn''t care until she came to lanlos''s house. "Chu! Chu! " Lanlos cried, and immediately got up to welcome her in. His expression was like seeing the Savior, "come and see her. It''s been noisy since you brought her back..." I can''t see it in the virtual projection. Face to face, lanlos is really tall. It''s nearly two meters when wearing slippers. Lanlos is a standard blonde, Western deep outline, tall and handsome. Standing there, his eyes suddenly lit up, like the shining sun god in the myth; It''s like a stupid big dog who always sees bones. In my memory, although someone secretly guessed the relationship between the two, lanlos always treated her as a subordinate friend. Maybe you can add a "little" in front of this friend. After all, lanlos is 50 years older than his original body. To some extent, he is an elder. It''s just that the life span of starmen is very long, which can''t be seen from their appearance. Just after meeting, Chu charming looked at the man all over. Call a woman who has a heart for her to take care of the man. The man is really short-minded, isn''t he? [because there is only a woman like you among his subordinates, and they are familiar with it.] Snow dumplings make complaints about it. [strictly speaking, maybe a little male chauvinism? Even at this stage, lanlos has no feelings for mermaids, but after all, it is his own fish and has his own brand. How can other men see it? "That makes sense." Chu said, "I''m a fool anyway." [Mm-hmm.] Chu charming looked up and saw lanlos''s face, "stupid beauty." According to the memory, although the original body occasionally antagonized the stupid boss and frustrated his confidence, he still respected him very much in his heart. Although Chu charming inherited the body, she was not ready to grovel to anyone. As she walked along, she said, "Sir, that''s your Mermaid." You should take care of him. On the rest day, lanlos wore a loose house suit, but he was still tall. He was one of the best commanders and soldiers in the star. "That''s not because I really don''t understand. I asked you to come and help..." While talking, he scratched a blonde hair and suddenly noticed Chu''s charming dress, "Chu! You''re still wearing a military uniform on rest days... Oh, how boring your daily life should be. " "Sir, this is my private affair." Lanlos was also a mature and reliable commander in front of others, but his subordinate was obviously younger than himself, but he was always cold. Lanlos couldn''t help teasing her. Just about to continue to open her mouth and play, she saw Chu charming turn back. The tips of her eyes were gently picked up. It should be very charming eyes. There was a clear and cool inside. It''s just cold. Chu charming said, "if you call me here today just to tease me, please forgive me for not accepting it." Chu charming is trying to leave. "No, no, no --" Lanlos immediately stopped and stopped her. "She''s in there, Chu, the best Chu. Just help me see her." Xuetuanzi: [it''s really a stupid beauty...] Chapter 951 In the script. Lanlos doesn''t agree with this method of screening lifelong partners through genetic pairing, so even taking back her Mermaid (female owner) took several days. He didn''t like the weak existence of mermaid, but he wasn''t ready to scold and embarrass each other. What else can he do now that he has brought it back? Keep it~ Of course, finally, I experienced all kinds of things in getting along day and night Lanos: it smells good.jpg Although lanlos is labeled "stupid beauty" by Chu charming, he is very reliable most of the time. Occasionally, there is male chauvinism in his bones, and there can be a classic play of "overbearing commander falls in love with me". He is a standard man of love drama. "She has been making trouble since I picked her up..." Lanlos narrated some things to Chu charming, and soon came to the room where the mermaid was released. Through the wisdom brain, the room opened, and the sharp scream took the lead in piercing Chu charming''s eardrum. "Quiet!!" She suddenly looked cold and released her S-class spiritual power, which immediately suppressed the rebellious Mermaid, also the heroine of the story. Lanlos was stunned. He came to Chu to persuade the mermaid to be obedient for the sake of being a woman. Unexpectedly, the other party was more cruel than himself. "Chu..." he instinctively stopped, "don''t be so strict." Mermaids, as an important part of reproduction, can only be owned by the upper class and the best soldiers. Naturally, they are very cherished. At first, some people took mermaids as playthings and killed several of them. Even the children in their belly flowed, and those behind them were punished. The imperial court also designated the mermaid special protection act, which emphasized that the pairing should take good care of them and never allow abuse in the future. It seems to solve the problem. It looks like a lot of flowers on the surface, but in fact¡ª¡ª Those who can play Mermaid are also powerful and powerful. The final punishment is to release them after being closed for two years, change a planet and then transfer their posts. A few years later, they can pair up with their own new mermaids. The right to speak is always in the hands of human beings. Mermaids are no more precious than pets kept in cages by human beings. Apart from a good life, they have nothing. Freedom, self-esteem, respect... And even personality, none of them. The mermaid was weak, and Chu charming''s suppression was not multiple. Even at the moment of sending it out, she was blocked by lanlos, but only a little bit passed to the other side, and the mermaid was still scared white. As a mermaid, she naturally lives in the water. In the empty room, there is a huge bath made of transparent glass. It is very beautiful and can show her bright fish tail. She has red hair, snow-white skin color, beautiful fish tail, full and enchanting half of her body, and her eyes are blue, just like two crystal pure sapphires. It is very similar to the mermaid Chu charming saw in the fairy tale world. Mermaid hostess Eve starts from the new world and tries to turn the interstellar background of the big plot stream into romance. Because it is an interstellar self constructed world, there are many settings and supplements. If I fail... It''s also my dream, and I''ll finish it well! PS: I think today''s update is accompanied by some fresh monthly tickets (* ¦Ø£Ü*)¡¿ Chapter 952 The woman''s fingertips clearly didn''t touch herself, but there was an itch on Eve''s fish tail for no reason, and the fire burned more and more. Gradually, her whole body was hot and her cheeks were flushed. Look again. After the man smiled, he returned to his usual expressionless face. The mood converged and showed a bit of coldness, but ignore these and take a closer look at the man''s face. Eyebrows, eyes, lips, bridge of nose After a while, it is clearly beautiful and beautiful, which makes men''s hearts tremble, and makes women feel ashamed. "You..." Eve''s tongue seemed to be burned. After a little delay, she found her voice, "you don''t want to please me in this way!" "Lanlos, lanlos -" She subconsciously turned to look for lanlos, but the gesture looked more like to avoid Chu charming, "are you going to treat me like this?!" LAN toolman summoned beast Ross: " At least it was the mermaid that he took home, and there was a mermaid protection law on it. Seeing the fierce tail of the mermaid, he began to throw it around again. Lanlos spoke to Chu charming in a slightly helpless tone, just like a joke between friends, "you don''t change the decoration in your own home enough, but you still have to come here to toss me?" Chu charming looked as usual. "You asked me how to raise fish." Mermaid Eve: " Good. Her pounding heart calmed down again. See Chu charming again and tap the fish tank (?). "What are you doing?" Eve was wary, "you don''t want to hurt me!" Chu charming looked at the past with beautiful but cold eyes, "don''t you want to experience the feeling of still in the sea? I don''t want to change a bigger fish tank... " While saying, Chu charming''s eyes slowly settled on her beautiful tail and said again. "At least let you stretch out your tail." "I..." Eve''s retort voice became smaller and her face was tangled. The fish''s tail was no longer the way she was going to lose her temper just now. I can see that she is excited. "Well, no?" Chu''s voice was low and more like a hook. Eve was burning all the fish, her body trembled slightly, and turned her head to stare at Chu charming with sapphire eyes. "I don''t want your false kindness!" Chu charming looked at her so quietly. A moment later, Eve took the lead in losing the battle and looked away. She began to cry. "Lanlos, I want the feeling of the sea and a bigger fish tank... Oh, no, the pool! Beautiful pool! " Lanlos: " Is this demand as like as two peas? Well, it''s just that the object becomes the other party''s initiative and asks him to do it immediately. The tool man hammered. "Oh." Chu charming spilled a light smile from her lips, like ridicule and funny. Eve''s face flushed. "Lanlos, hurry up!" Lanlos: " Lanlos, what else can he do? Only immediately ordered zhinao to change the virtual layout in her room, placed an order on interstellar shopping and bought a larger and more spacious fish tank. There is no need to say more about interstellar technology. The surroundings immediately turned into a blue sea. It seemed that you could catch long white clouds when you looked up. Everything seemed as if it were true. Eve was surprised at first, and soon wandered in this artificial virtual ocean, her tail wagging much lighter than before. Xuetuanzi was stunned: [the heroine in this world is too easy to coax.] Chu charming touched the snow ball card brain between her wrists and coaxed it by the way. "Of course, she''s only 20 years old this year. She''s just an adult and has been raised in the sea. She probably hasn''t seen anything in the world." The snow ball calculated and calculated, frightened. [the mermaid is 20 this year, and the male Lord is almost 80 this year. Isn''t it a love between the Lord and the sun when it comes to serious calculation?] "Indeed." Lanlos was looking for Chu charming to help at first, but he saw that the two women were unhappy when he first met, and he faintly gave up. Never thought, the twists and turns, Chu charming broke and pulled back to the mermaid. Lanlos was a little grateful at the bottom of his heart. He felt more relieved and looked sideways. Xuetuanzi: [ah, old man!] Chu charming was instantly amused. Eve, who has been secretly watching Chu charming, has a red cheek. what''s so funny? I''m not serious at first sight! The problem was solved temporarily, and then Chu charming was taken outside by lanlos. "Chu, thank you very much for coming today. Finally, you stabilized her." He breathed a sigh of relief and looked back with a lingering fear. "No." Chu charming said, the tone is still quite cold and hard, "today is a rest day, so this is another price." Lanlos: " The handsome blonde smiled brightly, "OK, OK, what do you see? I''ll pay for you directly?" Chu charming looked at his look carefully and made sure he didn''t laugh. He really thought so. Then she said, "no, I''m kidding." Lanluo''s smile gradually converged, and his green eyes showed a deep color, "Chu, you look a little different today." "... huh?" Chu charming was silent. "It just looks a little more lively than usual." Chu charming''s face was expressionless, "you read it wrong." Her appearance was more familiar to men. Lanlos couldn''t help laughing. Chu charming called him a fool beauty. Lanlos at home didn''t look serious in the command room at all. Casual wear, with a loose blond hair, at first glance, it looks like a harmless big dog. If his senses are not so sharp. "Chu, don''t keep a face all day. You look so good and lively. You won''t grow old if you smile occasionally." Chu charming looked at him coldly, "Sir, if I remember correctly, you are 50 years older than me." Suddenly stiff old man lanlos: " "But my mentality is better than you, because I will relax myself during the rest time, such as this." He opened his arms and let Chu charming see his dress today. Casual T-shirts are loose and almost exposed to the chest. Compared with a military uniform, even buttons have to be tied to the top. At that moment, even the neck covers a little, and abstinence is tied to the extreme Chu charm. He is really a little debauchery, like a peacock. Chu charming didn''t start and laughed, "hot eyes." In response to her, lanlos laughed heartily. A moment later, they sat on the sofa and were served two cups of hot coffee by the housekeeping robot. Lanlos leaned lazily and asked inadvertently. "By the way, Chu, you hurt your mental strength in the previous battle. It''s very serious. Go to repair the warehouse and have a good rest for a while. How''s it now?" "It''s ready." Chu said. Lanlos is talking about a small Zerg attack more than two months ago, with the participation of higher Zerg, and the original body was sent to the first battlefield. Chapter 953 The Zerg''s mental power is higher than its original body. It launched a mental attack during combat. Even if it opened the protective barrier at the first time, it was still hurt a little. Mental power is connected with the most sophisticated human brain, and its severity after injury is much higher than that of the body. So when I came back that time, I lay in the repair warehouse for a long time. I didn''t finally come out and return to my original post until a month ago. Lanlos, as the boss, is fully aware of this. He also shows his concern for the original body. Now he suddenly asks again For what? I saw the face of the man faded from laughter, gradually showing the color of work, and his green eyes were deep. "Have you checked? Haven''t you hurt the source? You know, even a little mental damage is very serious. " "No." Chu charming''s tone seemed a little impatient. She repeated again, "it''s already good." "Really." But lanlos didn''t believe it. It seemed that he was very concerned about the subordinates in front of him. He also called Chu charming to open up the spiritual field and let him help detect it. Don''t disobey the orders of the superior commander. Finally, Chu charming compromised, opened up the field and let lanlos''s spiritual power go around on her own side¡ª¡ª Opening up the spiritual field is a very dangerous thing. Lanlos''s spiritual power has reached SS level. It seems that there is only one s more than Chu charming''s s level. But once the mental strength reaches a level, the gap before each level will be like a natural moat, and the s level will rise even higher. Therefore, SSS is known as the legendary level that no one has ever seen. Fortunately, lanlos didn''t mean to attack her. A moment later, the man took back the mental strength of the bet and said: "Your mental strength seems to be stronger than before." "Well, I feel that, too." Lanlos looked at Chu charming, "what do you think is the reason?" Chu charming thought, "it''s the same as physique, isn''t it?" She organized the next language. "People''s physique can be gradually upgraded in continuous refining, but the process of upgrading is doomed to be difficult. It may take countless times of refining to improve a little." "Since the physique can be upgraded, the mental strength is the same." "It''s just that the tempering of mental power is more cautious than physical fitness. If you are careless, you will be disordered, which will affect the brain and make yourself disordered. To quell the spirit of disorderly riots, you need to wear suppression equipment to suppress it. If you are careless, you may be able to directly expose the body - boom." "Therefore, except for some special occupations, mental exercise is not promoted for the full name." "You''re right." Lanlos sat there with his legs folded and tilted. He nodded slightly and affirmed Chu charming''s statement. And motioned her to continue. "When fighting with the higher Zerg, although his mental power was blocked by most of it, it still entangled me by some." "In order not to be controlled by it, I have been trying to resist. Although the final result is partially damaged, the whole process of my competition with it can also be called a mental confrontation training." "Life and death." "After that, I was saved and cured, but because of this battle, I had a blessing in disguise and improved my divine power." After a pause, Chu charming said again. "I can feel that my mental strength is much stronger now than before. I can control it more carefully and accurately. If I continue to train in this way, it is not impossible for me to break through the double s level..." "Give up the idea!" Chu charming''s voice just fell and was interrupted by lanlos. The man''s handsome face was suddenly serious, "this method is too dangerous." At present, for those occupations related to mental power, the methods of training mental power are more gentle and gradual, and direct attack through life and death to improve mental power have never even heard of it! In other words, the imperial high-level did not think about it, but after adopting this method, the spiritual strength that can be trained in the end is almost rare compared with those who fall halfway. It''s not worth it. As for the latter, he completely abandoned this method and banned it from anyone. It''s just that lanlos, as a descendant of the great aristocracy, can know something. Chu charming just looked at him sideways and didn''t respond directly this time. "This kind of training is too dangerous for you now." Lanlos said, "think about the month you were lying in the repair warehouse..." "I remember." Chu charming returned, and the eyes were still clear and firm, "but now, I feel better than ever." Lanlos naturally understood the subordinate''s stubborn, handsome eyebrows wrinkled, looked at Chu charming for a long time, and finally his cocked legs slowly put down. Look serious. "Chu charming, I''m ordering you as your chief to give up that idea." In daily life, he calls her surname - "Chu", but once he is serious and involves business, he will call her full name - "Chu charming". The man divided public and private very clearly and always controlled that degree. This time, the pressure of the SS strong came towards her. Chu charming resisted a little and understood that lanlos could not resist her body now. She chose to surrender at the speed of light. "OK." He paused and saluted again, for lanlos ordered him as commander of the second Legion. For a moment, the pressure of the house suddenly dropped. The blonde man knew the Oriental rule of "give a stick and a jujube" and said, "it''s also for your own good. If you really want to improve your mental strength, you can train with me in your spare time. " Such an officer has been very face-saving and considerate. According to the truth, Chu charming should be good at this time, but her brain turns slightly. "Don''t you have to go home and raise fish?" At the mention of this, suddenly lanlos''s prestige was completely vented and complained. "Don''t mention this to me. What mermaids are docile and clever races? That''s because those people haven''t matched successfully at all. You don''t know how difficult it is to serve the one in the house. " Chu was silent and slowly reminded: "Sir, do you know your tone is Versailles?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s still very annoying. People without matching right will hit you directly when they hear it." Lanlos: " "Who can beat me?" Chu charming just looked at him indifferently. Lanlos complained, "Chu!!! Oh ~ your mouth is too poisonous! Did anyone tell you that if you keep telling the truth, you will be hated? " Chu charming: "yes." Still looking at him, "you say it now." Lanlos showed the look of pulling back the city. Chu charming just turned her head and left him a delicate and indifferent side face, "but what does other people''s ideas have to do with me?" Lanlos: "..." one second petrochemical.jpg Chapter 954 Chu charming came here today. On the one hand, she was summoned by her boss. On the other hand, she mainly came to see what the men and women in the world are like. Now people have seen it and the problem has been solved. She was about to go back. Suddenly, lanlos received a message asking him to go out immediately. The new aquarium purchased by Xingwang is still on the way. Lanlos asked Chu charming to stay for a while and take care of the mermaid for her. In fact, it''s the age of technology omnipotence. The most common homes are equipped with housekeeping robots, and smart brains are connected to personal houses and vehicles. Occasionally, unexpected things can also be remotely controlled. But Chu charming didn''t mention this, but helped. [to put it bluntly, it''s the old man who worries that his little mermaid wife is lonely at home, so he wants you to accompany her...] Snow dumplings make complaints about it. "Maybe it''s too noisy. Ask me to help suppress the lady''s anger." Chu charming put forward another guess, "after all, it''s his own fish. He doesn''t behave too much." Didn''t that make you a bad man Xuetuanzi changed his face in a second Xu saw a lot of bullets in the last world. Chu charming couldn''t help laughing when she saw the word "despicable", but she still said two words for the man at this time. "Lanlos''s sense of responsibility can be trusted. I''m his trusted subordinate. He knows my character and knows that my mouth is poisoned occasionally, but he won''t really do anything to Eve." After all, that''s what was written in the original plot. As a female match, although she likes her boss, she is bound by various identities. She is always restrained and repressed, and never makes anyone know anything. When the man asked her to take care of the woman, she did a good job, meeting every requirement of the mermaid. But these are the original emotions, which have nothing to do with Chu charming. "At this stage, although the emotional line between the male and female owners has not yet started, it is the fish he brought back in person. Now it is raised in his name and always needs to be taken care of." Xuetuanzi seems to know something but not understand it. [then he takes care of it. Is that how the emotional line unfolds...] When lanlos left, as soon as the new fish tank arrived, she saw Chu charming commanding the robot and was about to move the new fish tank to the house. Seeing Chu charming''s appearance, how does it seem... Eve is the fish in her heart, and he is the husband in the name of mermaid? Now the adulterer wants to see his fish, but he can only stand at the door and watch, and even leave immediately. Lanlos shook his head and threw away the strange idea in his head, even the green on his head. When he hurried away, he thought¡ª¡ª Chu charming and Eve should be able to get along well... Right? - Inside the house, everything was transformed into an open-air ocean. The mermaid swayed the beautiful scale cyan fish tail and swam briskly in the water. It''s just that the jar is a little small. It''s really not enough for her. According to the script. Mermaid Eve is a lively temperament. As a mermaid, she is destined not to leave the water for a long time, and lanlos, as a commander, can''t be at home often. During the separation period, she can have a good time with the small appliances at home alone. Hearing the sound, Eve turned back quickly. Seeing Chu charming first, she looked a little defensive; He saw the big fish tank pushed by the robot next to him, his eyes suddenly brightened, and a happy mood also appeared on his face. "It''s a child." Chu charming sighed with the system. The children also had a little sense of crisis. They swept behind Chu charming and asked, "lanlos, why are you alone?" "He has something to go out. He asked me to take care of you before he left." "No!" Eve immediately buried her neck in the water, revealing only one head. She looked at Chu charming, her dense hair floating on the water, and her mouth moved gently. Chu charming also doesn''t care about this angry child. She asks the robot to put the bathtub in the designated position and put water in it. The sound of the water is so clear that it''s hard to ignore it. Lanlos is an aristocrat with good taste. The newly bought fish tank has carved flowers and scenery, which is very beautiful. It also reflects the indoor virtual marine environment, which is more gorgeous. Shining, as if it could emit light. Eve is only 20 years old and has just left her hometown to come to the empire with highly developed scientific and technological civilization. She feels strange when she sees anything. Soon, I was attracted by these new things. Just over half of the water was released. Chu charming looked up and looked up at her eager sight. Her cold Deputy slightly raised her eyebrow, "want to go to your new home?" This time, Eve didn''t go back directly, and her eyes were inseparable for a moment. Chu charming smiled and made some noise, which attracted the mermaid''s eyes. Gudong¡ª¡ª Suddenly I felt that this cold and rustling woman in military uniform looked more gorgeous and charming than the sea and sky behind her. "Look at me. Do you want me to hold you?" Gudong, Gudong¡ª¡ª "All right." She opened her arms, but her casual movements made her waist thinner and her legs longer. Her military uniform showed some sharp beauty for her already gorgeous face. The tone was not spoiled, "for the sake of lanlos that guy asked me to take care of you." Lanlos! These three words seemed to call back Eve''s consciousness all of a sudden. She looked at Chu charming again with that kind of alert and a little scanning eyes. "I can go there myself, not you!" Then, her tail worked hard and jumped to the new fish tank next to her. Her scaly fish tail splashed down with water droplets and drew a beautiful curved arc in the air. Mermaids are a beautiful race. Chu charming withdrew to the side and didn''t let the water splash on her clothes, but she didn''t seem to care about her rejection. The mermaid first looked at her warily and found that Chu charming didn''t seem to be ready to quarrel with herself. Then she relaxed her guard and swam happily in the new fish tank again to play with the water. After the cylinder change is completed, Chu charming is also ready to leave. Eve suddenly stopped and was right behind. She looked at her back with her big sapphire eyes. Some struggles flowed through her eyes. Finally, she made up her mind and bit her teeth. "Hello, are you a subordinate of lanlos?" Chu charming stopped, side head, thin waist and long legs. Jun was very good-looking. "What?" Default. "You come back." Eve said. Chu charming turned and walked back carelessly. The light came in, showing her beautiful and indifferent eyes. "What else do you want?" Lanlos will be reimbursed when he comes back anyway. This sentence made Eve conclude that she would not do anything to herself if she obeyed lanlos''s orders. As a result, she kept sinking and swam to the opposite side of Chu charming. Her red hair was dense and floating wantonly like seaweed, but she opened her mouth and exposed the back fangs of mermaid, which were slightly sharp compared with human beings. A voice as sweet as singing also shows some malice. "You like lanlos, don''t you?" Chapter 955 The tone of the little girl was obviously provocative and irritated. Chu charming listened, but picked the tip of her eyes and smiled gently. "Whether I''m good for him or not, now his spouse is you." She answered the question in a different way. Spouse, not lover. Eve''s eyes widened, "you admit it!" Chu charming''s smile was more obvious. She wore a light military uniform with tight buttons and military boots. She called her cool and exquisite face. Besides abstinence, she seemed to add two points of holiness. But a smile. Just like the snow smile in the snow area, it reveals the charming and gorgeous sunshine and spring flowers behind it. too beautiful to be absorbed all at once. "Do you have to annoy me?" Chu charming said as she raised her hand and pressed it on the glass wall of the fish tank. The flowing water is circulated in the tank. The water does not look cold and piercing. The temperature is just comfortable, just like the beach in direct sunlight. Her movements seemed gentle and dangerous. "You are a weak Mermaid. You know, it''s very convenient for me to kill you. Maybe... " After a pause, the eyes raised, "can you try?" Eve was stunned. She didn''t expect Chu charming to say so, or she subconsciously thought that this person wouldn''t, so she dared to shine her fangs at her unscrupulous. "You can''t do that." The mermaid also threw out her chips, "I''m protected by the mermaid law, and I''m lanlos''s partner..." "But he doesn''t care about you." Chu charming interrupted directly. Her eyes were cold and deep. "So far, I believe you have seen this." Eve bit her lip, a little embarrassed, but she still held her chest up to the man''s sight. Chu charming continued. "On the contrary, he trusts me very much - I''m his most useful subordinate, otherwise he wouldn''t call to take care of you at such a time." But, more importantly, they are all women. But obviously, the mermaid didn''t know this. She bit her lips harder. Her blue eyes were more and more clear described by the water, but she still stubbornly looked at Chu charming and looked at the man. At this moment, Chu charming didn''t release her strong spiritual power, but she just stood there and downplayed an action that Eve couldn''t bear. "I have a protection law..." Chu charming greeted her words and said, "the mermaid protection law you said is true." But without waiting for eve to breathe, she added. "If I hurt you, I will be punished by the Supreme Court, but that is only a certain punishment." definite. After a pause, Chu charming asked again, "do you seem to know?" Eve was more silent. Chu said: "Then you should also know that my mental strength and physique have reached level s. lanlos is a double S. now he is sitting in the position of commander. Even if you have just arrived in the Empire, you should know what the rating of s represents?" "And this is not the top, indicating that I still have a chance to continue to rise." "I am only 32 years old this year, and lanlos is 86, which means that when lanlos gets old and retires in the future, his position may be inherited by me." "I am the hope of the Empire." She said this sentence without boasting, but it was taken for granted. "And you --" Chu charming''s eyes turned to the mermaid in the water again, and critically judged her value with a kind of examining eyes. The fingertips were light hooks, as if she was describing him. "You are a mermaid. Yes, you do cherish it." Eve''s lips bite harder, and there are almost white teeth marks deeply. Chu charming is praising herself now, but she intuitively thinks it''s not a good word. Sure enough. "But in the final analysis, you are just a mermaid to them... Or a belly, a tool for fertility." Chu charming smiled, understated and beat her heart, "without you, other mermaids can do the same." "I''m the only match for lanlos in recent decades!" Eve could no longer bear the loud exhalation. "Yes, yes." Chu charming nodded again and appreciated the young mermaid''s emotional collapse. In turn, it was another heavy blow. "But how long do you live?" "Lanlos is 86 years old. Sorry, it may be a long life for you mermaids, but in our empire, according to his double-S constitution, he can even live more than 500 years old." "By the way, his genes have been paired in the library. He had waited for more than 40 years before you appeared. Naturally, he can wait again in the future." "But he has plenty of time to wait slowly, but you don''t." In the interstellar world, mermaids do not have the setting of immortality, let alone the saying that eating a piece of mermaid meat can live forever. Compared with their weak physique, most mermaids have good mental strength and can attack through sound. However, due to the drag of physique and the limitation of living environment, their only means of attack is doomed to fail. For example, Eve''s initial noise attack is just a little noisy for S-class soldiers like Chu charming. It doesn''t hurt. One by one... Constantly hitting self-esteem Eve in the water was shaky by Chu charming. The floating red hair had a Yan smell, and the fish tail didn''t shake directly. Chu charming gave the last blow, "you, too, weak, too." Her snow-white slender fingertips were still on the glass and moved up, leaving a white mist after the heating fell, as if to gently touch the mermaid''s cheeks. It seems that... You can break through the glass and strangle her in the next second! With her S-class constitution, she can completely penetrate this glass and take her life and death! This is what Eve''s psychic hunch is. Chu charming seemed to touch her face back and forth, but she had nowhere to escape. She just listened to her continue: "You have nothing but a beautiful face and a fertile stomach..." "Oh, if weakness can also be an attribute, you can add this." "You... Don''t say any more!" Eve suddenly screamed and burst out. However. This time Chu charming took precautions in advance and laid a protective barrier early, so the mermaid''s sound wave attack didn''t hurt her at all. She just stood there, calm and relaxed, even a little leisurely. It seems... It''s even more irritating. Chu charming continued to touch her across the glass. Her tone was soft and affectionate, even more bewitching than the mermaid''s song. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just want to annoy me? Now I just say a few words about you in turn, and I''m not happy? " "Be good, don''t be petty." Her face is gorgeous, especially her eyes. After the frost is removed, she is as black as a star. No, it seems that the stars in the universe will be compared. Make Eve feel dangerous, but unconsciously Attracted by this deadly charm. Chapter 956 "You mentioned lanlos many times, my boss... You seem to take him as your chip." Chu charming paused and looked at the mermaid''s eyes and tone. "Why, do you want to rely on others'' breath and live in humiliation all your life?" A word. Chu charming completely shattered Eve''s original self-confidence and re established it. At this point, the dominant power of this conversation has been completely in her hands. The poor Mermaid couldn''t help following her train of thought. "What do you want to say?" Chu charming smiled again. This time she hung her head a little, and her eyelashes were especially long and curly. She couldn''t see the depth of her black eyes, which always made people feel that it seemed gentle. Can be so deep, deep, hook to the bottom of your heart. One hook and one pull, take out the fresh heart, and from then on, it completely belongs to her. "If I were you, I would consider changing. Make use of all the advantages you can make use of now and slowly change everything until -- " "The day of complete change!" Eve seemed to be moved. A pair of eyes looked brightly at Chu charming, waiting for her next guidance. And Chu charming did not live up to her expectations. "For example, your current partner, lanlos, I will firmly tie him down, or... Seduce him? Don''t worry. You always have a chance to get along day and night. " "Slowly let him be fascinated by me and give up his self-esteem a little until he becomes a loyal dog I sit down and obey all my orders." "If weakness is a skill, beauty is more important." instant. Chu charming saw a flash of tension on Eve''s face. Flustered. Why? She kept this tiny action in her heart and said, "but as far as I know, my boss doesn''t seem to like weak people, and sometimes it''s very hard and easy to get on." "Maybe you can go against him?" In panic, Eve regained some consciousness and was able to get away from Chu charming''s bewitchment. The bottom of my heart clicked again. When he looked again, he really saw that the deputy was looking at himself, and a light of interest crossed his dark eyes. "Speaking of, since I came here, all your actions seem to be... According to the standards I just said." Seeing Chu charming point out the last point, Eve was completely frightened! She calmed her mind. "What are you talking about? Not only does lanlos hate that ghost pairing, but I also hate it very much! " Chu Wu was noncommittal about her statement, but went on with her own words: "If you want to continue to conquer lanlos like this, I suggest you keep your current state and try to be weak occasionally. The effect is better." "Well, I wish you success." Chu charming said, withdrew her palm and turned to go. But the place where the glass had just been touched by the palm of her hand had been dense by her own heat, leaving a light fog color. Inexplicably, it seems a little romantic and charming. "Wait a minute." Eve stopped her in the back. It is worthy of being a mermaid who is good at singing. At any time, the sound line is as beautiful as nature, and it has a wonderful sense of melody. It''s comforting. "Why did you tell me this?" Eve asked warily. Help her? Test her? Or has everything about her been seen through by this man? No, even lanlos doesn''t know. She doesn''t have that ability. Relax, she won''t know Chu charming maintained this action, turned back a little and said, "let my boss''s love line go smoothly and less oppress my subordinate in the future." "Moreover, I also want to see him in a mess because of some trivial things." She opened her mouth as if it were true or false, and finally smiled softly. Bad tone. Eve couldn''t distinguish the true from the false, so she had to remember for the time being and didn''t decide whether to believe it or not. "Don''t you like lanlos''s?" "Why?" Chu charming asked. "What?" "An old man who has received his spouse Mermaid, has an unclear marriage resume and always nags and makes fools. What do you think is worth my nostalgia?" Chu charming''s tone was not half reluctantly. Now it was Eve''s turn to be stunned. But when Dan came, she clearly heard that the female deputy next to lanlos was "What do you like?" Her mouth asked unconsciously. As soon as she spoke, she felt a little absurd. It was clear that this man had threatened himself like that not long ago... Eve comforted herself that it was all for the purpose of understanding intelligence. Bi, after all, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we be invincible in a hundred battles. "Young and sweet little white face." Eve: "Oh... Oh?" Is that so? Chu charming glanced at her again. "A mermaid like you is not bad. At least she looks beautiful, but for me, it''s better to be more clever." For a moment. Eve''s heart, which had just been scared and almost stopped, was pounding again. As long as she matched her eyes, she naturally became clever. "I... I see." Chu charming smiled again, "what do you know?" Her eyes swept over the mermaid from top to bottom and finally landed on her beautiful fishtail. "I like boys." ¡­¡­ How long has it been since lanlos came back from dealing with things. He first went to visit the new aquarium of his own Mermaid with Chu charming, but found that the very uncooperative mermaid has been doing well since he picked it up. At the moment, he stayed in the big aquarium, gently shaking his tail and being clever. Lanluo Si''s suspicious eyes fell on Chu charming, "what did you do to her?" "I taught you a little bit in minor [interval]." Chu charming hooked up the lower lip corner and bent an arc without smiling at all, which was quite different from the bewitching smile just now in front of the mermaid. "Can subordinates share the worries of their superiors?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN ¡¤ suddenly felt green on his head ¡¤ Luo ¡¤ burst of crisis consciousness ¡¤ Si''s expressionless mouth: "Chu, this joke is not interesting." "Sorry." Obviously, Chu charming didn''t have much sincerity in this apology. Finally, the tall handsome man with blond hair and eyes closed grabbed his hair and issued a guest expulsion order. "Chu, thank you for helping me take care of her today. It''s almost evening. You should go back." - When Chu charming just returned to her suspended car, she couldn''t hold back the snow ball after watching the play all afternoon. It has a slightly gloating opening: [host, your fan Lily aura seems to have failed to the heroine of the world.] There was no one around. It was a little stuffy all the time. Chu charming leaned against the car chair, reached out and untied the top button at will, and the green silk was broken. Abstinence turns into a beautiful scene in an instant. "Not completely ineffective." Chapter 957 [what?] The snow ball was instantly aroused by curiosity, [when was that?] Chu charming''s fingertips gently clicked in front of her, which aroused others'' mood for no reason, just like not long ago. In a moment, she opened her eyes and smiled. The bottom of my eyes is bright. "When I touch my tail." Paused, "... Twice." Xuetuanzi: [...] Should I say it''s you? I don''t forget to flirt with the female master at this time. It''s still in the male master''s house! Two words¡ª¡ª Exciting! However, as a qualified auxiliary system, it still needs to help the host win respect: [then, host, why do you do this?] Chu charming stroked the dumpling with her fingertips. "Remember what you reminded me when you came?" [the timing of the plot is wrong?] "Yes." Chu charming smiled gently, "so she... Tested it a little." Lift this, the snow ball''s waist is straight. How''s it going "She has a problem." Chu charming thought and changed a more accurate statement, "she seems to be hiding something..." This is a story of marriage before love. Eve, the mistress of the world, as a mermaid, has a lively and lovely personality. She occasionally has a little willfulness, but this willfulness is mainly to promote the development of the emotional line. She is very clear about major events. As the protagonist of a world, it must have some merit to make the other party fall in love. It will never come up so recklessly. Eve has just come to the empire from her own planet. With regard to the backward technology of that planet, she should not know much about the Empire. Perhaps what she knows best is her partner, lanlos. As a subordinate of lanlos, she may know something, but she should not know her specific level, or even I like what happened to lanlos. And according to the mermaid''s optimistic and ignorant nature, at this time, she has not liked lanlos, is not sensitive to feelings, and is even less likely to show so much hostility to "Chu charming" as a hidden rival, and even provoke her on the spot This is unreasonable. It''s unreasonable. And it''s very obvious¡ª¡ª "She''s seducing lanlos." Chu Yun said. [what?] The system is stunned, [but it''s not written like this in the plot! And, and...] "It doesn''t feel successful, does it?" The snow ball nodded. "That was a very clumsy seduction." Chu charming explained, "Eve''s mood towards lanlos seems complex. I''ve tried. She should be a Yan control." Xuetuanzi: [...] No one is more qualified to say that than you. "On the one hand, she was really confused by the excellent appearance of my boss, but on the other hand, she seemed to dislike him..." Pause. "Perhaps this disgust comes from the natural hostility of the exploiting class to the ruling class? But it happens that she wants to get his love again. Even if it is not love, unique attention is enough. " "As for lanlos, the common problem of men - the idea of men." Chu charming said, "whether he likes it or not, it''s his own fish. As a military commander and commander, he has an innate tolerance for this naturally weak ethnic group. He is too tolerant. Maybe he has a little mood of raising cubs?" Xuetuanzi thought of what Chu charming said. The difference between the two is 60 years old. Isn''t that the love between ye and sun? It depresses the evil cold at the bottom of my heart: [can eve... Succeed?] "It''s not a big problem." Chu ¡¤ love expert ¡¤ charming replied, as if with deep meaning, "maybe this effect was pursued at the beginning." After hearing Chu charming''s whole set of analysis, xuetuanzi also calmed down slowly. [... So do you say so much to the female owner in order to verify these?] Thinking of the schadenfreude he had just had on Chu charming, it whispered. Sorry, I misunderstood you All this can''t escape the eyes of the host of love master. The host is old and powerful!! Chu charming looked unchanged, let it change from intelligent brain to Tuanzi''s appearance, then caught her hand, ruthlessly Rua gave two hands, and then hummed and said again. "What do you think it is?" [is to hit her and build confidence in an instant?] Chu charming smiled, "there is indeed an intention in this regard." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Xuetuanzi looked at Chu charming in surprise. I didn''t expect you to be such a host! Wait, did it just... Apologize? After teasing Tuanzi, Chu charming resumed her solemnity again. "This Mermaid doesn''t look smart -" Her fingertips gently touched the head of the snow ball. It should have been a serious picture, but the hair ball at the bottom was too fluffy. The snow-white fingertips sink in, showing a bit of tenderness and beauty for no reason. "It shouldn''t be her own idea." Chu charming concluded, "behind her, there is an invisible hand leading all this." [host.] Xuetuanzi also looked serious, although he could not see anything from his hairball body. [do you mean that the hostess Eve is just a chess piece, and there is someone else behind all this?] Chu charming touched the little fool''s head and praised, "you can say so." [then... Who is that?] Xuetuanzi thought about it carefully, and suddenly screamed "ah", [host, I forgot that it is the interstellar age, and the houses are connected to the brain.] [that is to say - the picture of your conversation with Eve just now can be seen immediately if lanlos wants to.] [ah, I forgot to set interception and simulate false images, and then replace them!] [what to do...] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming had a wordless look at the snow ball that was about to collapse into a cake. It can be said that since the LORD God secretly poked open the convenient door for her and allowed her not to leave the plot, the dumplings sent over have become more and more stupid and cute. Make complaints about sugar adorable Tucao, and give her ruarua hair to get rid of it. [then, shall I change it now?] Snow ball looked pitifully at Chu charming. "No." [ah?] "Lanlos is not an easy man to deal with." Chu charming said, "let him see. If you say... It''s to help him stabilize the mermaid for the time being." Will he believe it Chu charming thought of the other party to test her picture with mental strength¡ª¡ª That is to care about her body, but also to see if her shell has been replaced. It''s said that there was a rumor that the higher Zerg ate his head and drilled himself into the spiritual field of today''s soldiers during the battle. There was a lot of noise behind. Later, people in the military headquarters were cautious about this. Although Chu charming inherited the body and was not ready to collapse, she didn''t want to hold herself too tightly. Only that detail was noticed by lanlos and tested her. But as a result She passed the test and can rest at ease for a long time. "He has no reason to doubt me for the time being." Chu Wenhui. Chapter 958 Sure enough, the suspension car was still on the road, and Chu charming received a machine armor maintenance fee from lanlos - from a private transfer. Mecha is the best partner of soldiers and soldiers. Earlier, Chu charming joked to let lanlos pay overtime. Finally, he chose to pay overtime in this way. [you''re right!] The snow ball exclaimed. Chu charming glanced at the pretty figure. She had always been very kind to collect the noble''s wool, so she accepted it with peace of mind. "I call him stupid beauty, but being able to do that doesn''t mean he''s really a fool." I''m just a little more generous in small things and have a more casual attitude towards my friends and subordinates; But once faced with major events, lanlos is still very reliable. Like that psychic test. After thinking, the stupid snow ball raised the danger of the man to a level. As for the disordered time point in the plot, the abnormality of the hostess Eve, who is the hand behind all this that the host said It thought about it and couldn''t find a clue. Instead, it upset itself. Chu charming silently her head, "I have a lot of comic books here. Do you want to read them?" [yes!!!] Super loud.jpg Chu charming looked at the snow ball who suddenly plunged into the villain''s book and forgot her troubles and sorrows. She nodded happily. Good. This is also a stupid snow ball~ So the one who made them sent them to her, really... Just for fun? - Lanos is still raising fish. Maybe I think women should be more careful. Maybe I called Chu charming last time. The other party''s way to deal with mermaids is fast and effective In addition to his daily work, lanlos will ask Chu Yun for advice. [tut tut ~] The snow ball can''t watch anymore. [your body was secretly in love with him. How bad would it be to hear your sweetheart ask you how to take care of another woman?] Without Chu''s reply, xuetuanzi suddenly remembered: [wait, what do you think of male owner lanos now?] Chu charming: "... Huh?" I remember, you like big beauties Chu charming glanced at the blonde Western handsome man in front of her eyes and affirmed, "lanlos, as the male master of the world, looks really good." [then you... Do you like him?] Like? Chu charming shook her head slowly but firmly. [why?] It''s xuetuanzi''s turn to be stunned, [don''t you -- don''t you talk about love every time you go to a new world? And lanlos is not bad...] "But I don''t like it ~" A natural tone. What do you like Xuetuanzi suddenly felt that he had caught a detail, [is it because he was originally the man?!] It found out. Through so many worlds, the host has never touched the original male owner of each world, no matter whether the other party has contact with the female owner at that time point. Do you mean She has a strong obsession with emotional cleanliness? "Why should I like it?" Chu charming asked. Xuetuanzi was so easy to move. The psychological fluctuation came through the special connection between the two people. Chu charming was direct and frank. "It''s not because men should have belonged to women." What she likes, she also wants to get! This is just¡ª¡ª "Do not like is do not like, where there are so many reasons." Xuetuanzi is ignorant: [what kind of host do you like?] "It feels right." After a pause, he added, "at least it shouldn''t be like this." Xuetuanzi: [??] It doesn''t understand anything! Chu charming smiled, gorgeous as summer flowers, and she always had a feeling in her heart. "There should be such a person who is physically and mentally clean and has no emotional or physical entanglement with all heterosexuals and homosexuals." "And he stood there alone, waiting for me to find him - find him and talk to him about a love that will never get tired of in a lifetime." Xuetuanzi: [what?] "What if I find someone else now?" "He''s still waiting for me... What a pity." In the command room. Lanlos could feel that it seemed that the subordinate around him was in a great mood. But he looked sideways, and the other party was still as cold as ice. His mental power has reached double s, and his perception of his surroundings is obvious. He can''t be wrong. "Chu, what are you thinking?" He asked directly. Chu charming looked at him and thought of the little beauty who didn''t know where to wait for her, and wasn''t ready to cover up with lanlos. "Something happy." Lanlos nodded slightly, not ready to find out, and even encouraged her to say: "Some of your hobbies are also good. Being loyal to the empire is a good thing, but it will be a pity if even your real self is buried." Chu charming continued to look at him. This... Has a mermaid been raised recently? Always put themselves in the position of elders, or do old men of this age do so? That''s terrible. Lanlos was inexplicably seen by Chu charming''s eyes. A moment later, he returned to normal. "Yes." Lanlos: " Did you read it wrong? Sure enough, during the rest, lanlos asked Chu charming about raising mermaids. Like the previous times, Chu charming sent the detailed feeding method of mermaid published on the star online, and lanlos was not satisfied. Chu charming: "or Sir, do you want me to teach you how to soak a fish?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming looked flat, but she reminded lanlos of that day. That day, Chu charming also used such a cold face to hook up the mermaid in her home. Even lanlos had to admit that his subordinates had an excellent face. If she doesn''t always look cold and inhuman, her admirers don''t know where to row. But even so, she still has a lot of admirers. Lanlos knows everything about his family. These days, he occasionally remembered the amazing words that Chu charming said before she left, but those words were good for him. But the result LAN Luo suddenly felt a little green on his head: "No." "Oh ~" It was rare to have a frustrated voice, which inexplicably made lanlos feel a little ashamed and flustered. He explained, "I promised to give her a better living environment, but I really didn''t... in short, Chu, it''s really not what you think." Chu charming looked at him quietly: "Oh." Lanlos: " Chu charming: "in fact, I didn''t say anything." Lanlos: "......" The more you paint, the darker it gets. It feels like you can''t pull it clearly! The old man''s frustration did not last long. When he was working, he dealt with all kinds of military intelligence affairs, and he returned to his usual seriousness. "By the way, Chu." Lanlos called her, "you go to DIDU University for me." Chapter 959 "What happened?" Chu asked. "Nothing." Lanlos said, "the annual graduation season is coming. Imperial University sends invitations to each Corps. Let''s go to see their graduation assessment and give some guidance to the current military." Imperial University is the best university on the planet. Several departments are very famous. Now many military and political leaders have also been graduates here. So will the future. Ask them to visit, more is to let them choose the good seedlings they like in advance, go through a predetermined procedure in advance, and have a better performance in the future. Lanlos''s second Legion is no exception. This is a relaxing job, equivalent to a holiday, but Chu charming seems to be lack of interest in it. "Why do you call me? Didn''t Joseph go there before? " Joseph is another right-hand man under lanlos. Unlike Chu charming, who was born as a commoner, Joseph''s family background was not as prominent as lanlos, but he was also the descendant of a little aristocrat. Although StarCraft''s strength is supreme, his family background still occupies an important factor. The noble etiquette and upbringing nurtured since childhood can''t be longer for him to attend such occasions. "He went to Danube to search for the trace of the Zerg. He hasn''t come back yet." Lanlos explained. "What about these people? Aren''t you free? " Chu charming reported the names of several others one after another, none of which was related to the aristocracy. "All right, Chu." Lanlos immediately stopped. "I know you''re not interested in watching those students who are not proficient in combat. You''re even willing to go to the battlefield and fight with the Zerg." "But you just got down from the station and thought of your time in the repair module. Take me to Imperial University. You should take a short vacation and relax yourself. How about it?" Chu charming still looked at him coldly. Lanluo said, "Chu charming, this is an order." Finally, Chu gave a military salute. "Yes." But he calmed his stubborn temper, and lanlos rubbed his headache head. "In short, you should play well and remember what good seedlings you have." Chu charming should go down. The men in this world are quite good When he retired, xuetuanzi suddenly said, "this election should go to many powerful people. You can take this opportunity to contact them..." [lanlos is paving the way for you!!] The boss doesn''t suppress the promotion opportunities of his subordinates. The key is to be willing to promote him. He even knows that the other party doesn''t like him, and he still uses this way of coercion Chu charming smiled. "How do you know that he didn''t send me to the frontier because I seduced his fish earlier and he hated me?" Xuetuanzi: [...] All right~ With such a distortion of the host, there was no charming atmosphere!! - A few days later. Imperial examination begins. Chu Yun is lanluo''s right-hand deputy. Her physical and spiritual strength have reached S-class soldiers. She is a rare challenge in the whole empire. Therefore, she went a little late, avoiding those lengthy greetings. When she entered, the assessment had progressed to the afternoon of the first day. "Colonel Chu..." The president of Imperial University came to meet her and was interrupted by the first look in Chu''s eyes, "look at the assessment." - In the past six months, the Zerg are still rampant. Under the control of the Zerg queen, they have launched several wars of aggression against the Empire. Although the Empire won in the end, it lost a lot. Foreign enemies are constantly, and the Empire always needs fresh blood to fill all this, so the school teaches and trains excellent talents who can go directly to the battlefield after graduation. In this way, actual combat is essential. This time, the simulation assessment is also in this form. The school asked the students from the combat department, command department and mecha department to form teams, with a maximum of five people in each group, to enter the assessment forest together to hunt animals. Monsters are put in directly, and the grade has been verified by college teachers - to ensure that students can fight with these monsters. The whole test process is monitored and photographed by a new automatic camera, which synchronously transmits the picture to the viewing room. It is divided into different screens to enjoy the students'' combat in an all-round way. Different kinds of monsters set different scores. The higher the score, the higher the rating. The school provides each student with a scorer to wear between the wrists and a built-in life capsule summoner. If you can''t deal with it, you can directly press self rescue. At the same time, the student''s assessment will end directly. The price is so heavy that only when life is really at stake can someone press that button. Chu charming sat in the last corner and looked at the virtual big screen in front of her. Coming to Imperial University to select good seedlings is old-fashioned. They are familiar with each other. Some even know each other before. They can talk even if they have different positions in their departments. At this time, Chu charming seemed particularly indifferent. Naturally, some of them wanted to talk to her. But the man''s military uniform was strict, the button was tied to the top one, and even his snow-white neck covered half of it, revealing a cold face. Especially those eyes, like sealing the whole snow area, are so arrogant. She bent one leg, wrapped her calf in military boots, and was very straight. It seemed that if she was unhappy, she would kick it up anytime and anywhere without leaving any face. In this way, no one dares to approach. The assessment in the virtual screen is still in progress¡ª¡ª - Alan''s team has just finished a battle. The battle was a bit dangerous, but in the end they won with good command and cooperation, their excellent quality and very good light weapons. Allen asked several people to clean up the bodies of the animals they had just hunted. He inspected them again and made sure there was no danger around. Then he finally took a breath. "Everyone, rest in place." Suddenly, a group of big boys all sat down directly on the ground. Even Allen, who had noble background, had no image at all. Because I''m too tired. They began to talk about the battle just now. "It was too dangerous just now!" "Yes, that carnivore almost rushed up and bit off my leg. Fortunately, Alan, you reminded me in time and helped me mend a knife." "Yes, it''s good to have Alan." "But that knife is so handsome..." They are a full team of five. Because Allen is a double major in the battle command department, he can undertake the responsibility of battle command. Strictly speaking, they are four soldiers with one mecha division. Allen, who was praised by the public, was a little proud and embarrassed, "in fact, I''m not powerful..." "Alan, you are modest." "Yes, everyone knows you''re powerful, but it''s boring to be too modest!" Others joked. Alan shook his head and took the sword next to him. The sword was originally just a bare hilt, but once it was held in his hand and opened the plan, it turned into a lightsaber in an instant. "In fact, this sword is great. The sharpness of this sword accounts for 70% of my success." As he spoke, he looked at the only man standing not far away. Chapter 960 Man... The young man stood there quietly. Compared with the tall physique of these combat students, he seems a little "Petite" and thin. The examination forest has been used as the place for students'' examination since hundreds of years ago. The trees here are tall and vigorous, and they are gloomy dark green. This also set off the young man''s skin more and more white. He wears a pair of glasses. Compared with the neat short hair of combat students, his hair is slightly longer and almost covers his eyes. It is very consistent with the stereotype of others. He is the only non combat student in the team, from the mecha department. Star Wars, mecha Wars Everything sounds cool, but in the world, mecha is very expensive and expensive. Not every soldier can have it. Imperial University is rich and powerful, and has never given everyone a personal mecha. The school has a batch of mecha, but they are all the most common models, which are no better than those owned by Chu charm and lanlos. Moreover, these mecha will only be provided to students during ordinary teaching. If the damage exceeds the warranty amount during combat, students will have to pay for repair by themselves. This time, students with group combat and mecha series let the other party be responsible for the maintenance and improvement of weapons in the team. Hearing the sound, the young man turned around, "no matter how good the lightsaber is, it''s just a weapon. It''s dead and has no sense of battle." "How to use them depends on the person who operates them." The other three also reacted. "Ji is right. Weapons are always just weapons. Now the lightsaber falls into your hand. It''s up to you how to use it!" "Yes, it was a critical moment at that time. It all depended on your timely response." "But the lightsaber modified in Ji is really easy to use. Is the effect at least 1.5 times higher than the basic version? It''s even harder to cut down strange animals. " "Alan, your command is also great!" "Your talent is far above your brother. He just gets more resources. I believe you will surpass him sooner or later." "Maybe we can start from this graduation examination." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The topic was crooked, and finally came back to Alan. Obviously, compared with Ji Qinglin, who is a civilian class and has only a medium grade in the mecha department, they want to please Allen, an excellent student who comes from an aristocratic background and ranks among the best in both the combat department and the command department. Allen was a little embarrassed, but more boastful. A moment later, he took the initiative to end the flattery. "Is everyone well rested?" He looked at the horizon. "It''s getting dark. We''ll find a place to rest." "Now is the first day. Next, you will stay here for two days and two nights. Only if you have enough rest can you kill more animals and get a better rating." "Good!" Everyone else is excited. Allen looked at Ji Qinglin, whose eyes fell at the back, "Ji, can you?" Ji Qinglin''s face was a little white, but seeing that he nodded and said he could stick to it, Alan said no more. He also wants to brush more points than his "good" brother! In the evening, Allen''s team met two strange animals, was surrounded by several people, and got another point. last. Allen''s team chose to camp in the cave. When they first entered the forest, all the students'' high-tech items, including their brains, were taken away. Only combat weapons, repair kits for mecha students, and scorers were left. The graduation assessment is selected in the exotic forest. From the beginning, it is not only the students'' combat ability, but also their night survival ability. There was nothing in the cave, just a bonfire. This is to take care of Ji Qinglin. As we all know, mecha production requires very precise and progressive calculation. Therefore, the students of mecha department have very high mental strength. At the same time, they are more famous for their weak bodies. Alan is not familiar with Ji Qinglin. In fact, he has his own exclusive mecha repairman, which was decided long ago. ¡ª¡ªA qualified soldier is equipped with an exclusive mecha repairman. Allen was born in a noble family with good talent, but the current family leader is his uncle. His excellent talent since childhood is both an advantage and a hidden danger. After one test exceeded the cousin born to his uncle, he was always frightened and hit by his uncle. The same is true this time. His good cousin first hurt his matching mecha division, took his lifeline and ordered him not to form a team with himself. After Allen accepted this reality and went to the mecha department to find other good students, he found that all the mecha in all the grades had received the warning from his cousin. Really mean! There was no way. In the end, he could only reluctantly form a team with Ji Qinglin, who had medium results. Allen wanted to use his strong strength to make up for the lack of each other''s weapon support. Unexpectedly, what Ji Qinglin showed was completely beyond his expectation! The other party is hiding! I found the treasure!! Therefore, Alan is willing to take care of some of this, "Ji, the fire here is booming, or you go here to bake the fire and sleep?" Ji Qinglin only glanced up and said, "No." "You''re welcome." Allen said, "I know your mecha division is weak. All the people present are men. No one knows. You don''t have to be embarrassed..." "No." Ji Qinglin refused again. In the cave, the fire is long. Reflected on the young man''s face, he also plated a layer of warm for his white skin, but his glasses were always blocked by the lens. "I don''t like it too hot." Ji Qinglin spoke again in a cold tone. Obviously now Allen invited him to bake, but he sat alone in the corner, far from the fire, looking like he wanted to draw a line. Alan has a little temper, too. He showed kindness to the other party twice and didn''t answer it. It didn''t seem that the other party would affect the progress. Naturally, he didn''t need to stick his hot face to other people''s cold ass. Ji Qinglin''s attitude, combined with his previous actions It seems unlikely to let him be his own exclusive mecha division. Thinking about it, Alan stopped adding firewood to the fire and didn''t continue. In this team, only Ji Qinglin is new, and the other three have a good relationship with Allen. It''s still early. They calculated their own points again, and then pushed the approximate scores of other groups by themselves. Perhaps today''s progress was too smooth, and the conversation drifted up unconsciously. "In our present configuration, Alan, even if your cousin sees him, he will retreat!" "Yes, in this graduation assessment, the scores of our group will step on them. Hey, speaking of the assessment every year, legions of people will come to watch and select good seedlings..." "At that time, Alan will be seen by an officer, go to the battlefield, build the army and become an excellent soldier." "Maybe you can have your own Mermaid in the future!" At this point, Allen and the other three laughed. Whether they can be equipped with mermaids has become a symbol of identity and power in the Empire! "Do you want a mermaid?" A cold voice suddenly sounded. Chapter 961 Ji Qinglin''s voice suddenly joined, and Allen was stunned. Three others: "Hahaha, what are you talking about?" "Now the women of the empire can''t have children. They can only rely on mermaids to reproduce. I heard that they are obedient and clever. Who doesn''t want a mermaid?" "Unfortunately, only those who are recognized by the empire can have it." "Alas, we ordinary people, but it''s not impossible to work hard under conditions like Alan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tone of these people was too natural and boastful. Soon Allen fell into this floating mood. He wants to defeat his cousin, become the next owner, have a beautiful mermaid and give birth to more powerful offspring than himself. Isn''t it taken for granted? "Yes." Alan welcomed the sight of Ji Qinglin and thought about it and added a good word. "Ji, although you are a mecha division, it is not impossible for you to enter the army warehouse or bind a powerful soldier and have the right to match mermaids in the future." Alan seemed to see the smiling, but said. "Me? I''ll forget it. " Trio: "hahaha, you know yourself very well. It doesn''t matter. There are no mermaids, but other women are not..." When men talk about this topic, they can''t help but start to flow. Even Allen gradually took the lead and said a few dirty words against his usual aristocratic etiquette. Only Ji Qinglin did not join their dialogue after that. There is no nutrient solution in the forest. We have to find a way to solve three meals a day. Alan roasted some meat. When he sent it to Ji Qinglin, Fang Zheng opened his repair bag and studied the weapons of several people for a while. The mecha division is protected by other members of the team during the day. If the weapon is damaged, it will also do some emergency treatment. Of course, it can also be transformed on site when it is very felt. However, when the evening break begins, major repair or transformation will be carried out. Alan looked. "These weapons... Haven''t you checked them all before?" "Well, I''m trying some transformation." Ji Qing said without raising his head. Alan would not refuse to become stronger and casually said: "How can you suddenly think of this? The lightsaber in your hand. What direction are you going to develop it? The power of transformation is..." "I will increase its lethality." Then Ji Qinglin said several values and functions, which made Allen''s blood surging. While suppressing him, uncle Yimai tilted the best resources of the family to his cousin. But by comparison, the weapons made by the best mecha division around my cousin can''t compare with those given to him by Ji Qinglin! "Season! You are a genius!! If I can really achieve what you said, I really don''t know how to thank you... " "No." The young man took one part apart and reassembled it. Then he looked up at Alan. The glasses on the bridge of his nose didn''t seem so tight. With the action of lowering his head and raising his head, he was a little loose. At the moment of looking at people, his forehead brushed open, revealing the most real blue behind the lens. In this paint night, in front of the orange red fire Everything is as bright and gorgeous as stars! But his skin is white and his lips are bright red. Only a trace is exposed, so he can see the extreme! "Start with this one." Ji Qinglin said, "don''t you want to have your own mermaid?" Thump, thump. Alan heard his heart pounding. In the interstellar era, with the development of science and technology, the effect of repairing the warehouse is excellent. Over the past few hundred years, women''s fertility has become weaker and weaker, and the reproduction of offspring mainly depends on mermaids. In fact, all kinds of emotional development between men and women are also very free. "Ji, I really don''t know how to thank you..." Allen added that his eyes were a little dark this time, and his voice was a little hoarse. Ji Qinglin looked up and saw his posture. In fact, Allen''s face was also handsome. In addition, he was still a descendant of nobility with excellent grades. There were many men and women who loved him in the school. The young man''s eyes swept by, "No." He finished the last part and said, "you can use this weapon, take the first place in this graduation examination, and prove my ability, which is my best thanks." "I will!" The man''s mood, once above, is difficult to come down, "by the way, when I go out, can I ask you to help transform my mecha?" Ji Qinglin glanced up at him. His glasses fell down, and the blue behind the lens was clearly seen. But it seems a little deep reflected by the candle. "Yes." He said. "Do you have a bound warrior?" Allen continued, "if not, bind me? The one in front of me... " Ji Qinglin handed him the barbecue and scratched his lower lip. "Yes." He said, "but we''ll wait until we go out." There may be strange animals at any time late at night. The team decided to let the weak mecha division Ji Qinglin rest, while other real name soldiers took turns to watch the night. Finally, everyone got a good rest. The next day. They also took Ji Qinglin''s improved weapons, bravely killed the enemy and harvested points. They all praised that the lightsaber transformed by Ji Qinglin''s skillful hand was much more powerful than before and was very easy to use. It''s just They also saw the conversation between Ji Qinglin and Alan last night. I think Ji Qinglin is trying to please Allen. As for why he didn''t take it out at the beginning, it''s because he''s evaluating Allen''s strength As for now~ Winking, unprovoked, a little more ambiguous. Two more monsters were put down, and the invigilator group finally opened the second link to display the current killing results of each group on their counting ring. Allen was in fifth place, just ahead of his cousin. Alan was not surprised. The cousin''s fiancee is also a graduate of the mecha department. Her grades are very average, but both fiancees always bring them. Therefore, all his weapons were adjusted outside in advance. The fiancee followed the mixed points all the way and was of no use. And Ji Qinglin''s ability is undoubtedly revealed today. Alan smiled as the rest of the team congratulated him. "Don''t relax!" He encouraged his morale and killed an alien with a lightsaber head-on. "While the lightsaber transformed in the season is still sharp, we''ll harvest more points." "Yes!!" At the end of the team, Ji Qinglin raised his eyes slightly. After a wave of efforts of the team, the points of their group finally rushed to the third place. Before everyone could celebrate, several figures suddenly appeared in front of them. Seeing the face of the leader, Allen was like a great enemy. The man who looked a third like Alan smiled with a familiar smile, but there was a lingering shadow in the bottom of his eyes: "Alan, let me see... 1352. I got so many points the next day?" Chapter 962 It''s Alan''s cousin! Hearing this, Allen was alarmed. Sure enough, next sentence. "I happened to meet you here, which saved me the time to look for you..." My cousin suddenly changed his face, "then give me your score!" Then he attacked Allen with a lightsaber. The scorer publishes the ranking, so as to enter the second stage of assessment. The intelligence of exotic animals is not high. Compared with humans or Zerg with high spiritual power, they are always worse. Therefore, the number of exotic animals put by the school in the forest is limited. According to accurate calculation, you can kill almost every day and night at most. As for the remaining two days and one night, if you want to get more points, you have to grab from other groups! Human wisdom is much more powerful than animals. Imperial University cultivates soldiers who can finally go directly to the battlefield, not just good-looking airs. In the future, it will face all kinds of bullets. At the moment, real-life combat is inevitable. Cousin Tu Allen''s group score, and isn''t Allen? The two groups soon got tangled up. Do not hurt logistics personnel during operation. Therefore, Ji Qinglin and his fiancee, the mecha division of the two teams, were always watching from behind¡ª¡ª The fight between the two sides was fierce. Ordinary people could only see a wisp of shadow during the Lightsaber Battle. Allen was stronger than his cousin in all aspects, but his teammates were stronger than him. For a time, the two sides were inseparable. Gradually, one member of Allen''s team was injured, and another member of his cousin''s team came to deal with Allen. Alan was at a disadvantage. Seeing his cousin pressing step by step and his proud face after success, Allen''s pent up hatred for many years surged into his heart. He suddenly remembered what Ji Qinglin said when he handed him the modified lightsaber last night. He looked very moved and seemed to have made up his mind. Far away. Ji Qinglin had a smile on his lips. Allen improved the attack power of the lightsaber, but he was at a disadvantage of one dozen and two, and pushed the two people to one end! Another chance, his lightsaber scratched a deep blood mark on his cousin''s abdomen. The latter was beaten and stepped back directly, and the player also stopped. Allen pointed his sword at his cousin, "Antonio, my dear cousin, I just want to finish the examination well, but you target me again and again." "It''s been like this since childhood. I''m really tired. Now hand over half of your team''s points and I can let you go." "You dream!" My cousin stared and said fiercely. Alan shook his head and raised his hand. I saw that the scorer Antonio had originally worn between his wrists had fallen into his hands. He will turn to his side, where there is a small touch port. Antonio''s face suddenly changed. That''s where the rescue capsule is! Press that, not only first aid, but also announced that he was eliminated, and the points of this group belong to the person who eliminated him. My cousin immediately got up with pain to rob - "What''s going on?!" Before monitoring the virtual screen, a teacher from Imperial University suddenly stood up. The crowd followed his eyes and saw dozens of strange animals running in the same direction on a split screen. They have red eyes and ferocious expression, and they have obviously reached a state of madness. Alien tide? Or is there something tempting them to run desperate? The invigilator''s voice sounded. [... According to the analysis, ten students and eight people were injured two thousand meters further, of which five were slightly injured, one was seriously injured, and there was a lot of bleeding, which might further provoke riots among exotic animals...] "Inform them and ask them to evacuate there immediately. If they can''t, pop up the life capsule at the first time and protect themselves!" Those who can enter the examination forest are all good seedlings of Imperial University. There are many people with extraordinary backgrounds. They must not fall here. [error.] "What''s going on?" [the scorer bracelet was damaged by unknown forces, and the central connection was interrupted. We were unable to contact the ten students. " It''s another war of chaos. Someone focused on reminding. "Mr. Layard, two of the ten students are the descendants of count Kahn''s family, and two others..." "Organize rescue immediately!" As he spoke, his eyes surrendered to all of you here, especially the representatives sent by each Legion. They are teachers who teach combat skills, but in terms of strength, they are definitely not as strong as these soldiers in service. Chu charming opened her mouth under this kind of gaze, "let me go and have a look." One person can''t react. Chu charming has stood up, "where is the recent position? Directly pass me there." Come back. "Good, good." - A new fight for the past. Antonio finally didn''t get his scorer back. Alan was about to press it proudly. His eyes were red as blood. The ground shook violently. "What?!" There were soldiers who had been tempered. For the first time, they threw their mental strength to investigate the movements around. Then, they stared at each other. Alien! Dozens of strange animals are running frantically towards this side, of which the two most ferocious mlado beasts are in the front! This is the most dangerous beast in this assessment. Only three animals were put in total. Allen''s team worked hard all day to get more than 1000 points, and the beast in front of us can get 5000 points by killing only one! But it was too cruel. All the students who entered the forest made up their minds at the beginning. When they saw the mlado beast, they took a detour and never fought with it. Because with their current power, they don''t pay attention to killing it at all. "Retreat -" Alan''s roar broke through the sky and listened carefully, but it was still trembling. But with ferocity, and its speed! Everyone was awed by the power and oppression of exotic animals. All the combat methods usually taught were thrown into the sky. They stood in place for a time and forgot their actions. In such a moment, the first murado beast had rushed over. Relying on its strong physique, it bumped two of the students a few meters away. You''re going to be in front of yourself! Allen forced his mental strength to resist the stiffness caused by fear. He finally looked at his cousin at his feet¡ª¡ª "No! Alan, you can''t do that! " "You left me here. My father is the head of the Kahn family. He will not let you go!!" "At least... At least you have to open the lifeboat!" Of course. Allen still gave up his evacuation alone and took the only scorer that could call out the life capsule to save his life. Maybe he forgot, or maybe Who knows when Antonio dies? Chapter 963 The mlado rushed to Antonio smelling blood. Seeing that he was about to die, Antonio''s handsome face was full of ferocity of despair and panic. Last, under the shade. Ji Qinglin seemed to turn a blind eye to the danger in front of him, and his eyes always fell on Allen who had retreated to one side. The face, which was always bold, resolute and a little proud, showed a flush at the moment. Not fear, but... Excitement. Understandable. Antonio is the only lineage of the owner. After his death, no one in the Kahn family can compete with his talent and excellence. At that time, Allen will become the only choice, be focused on training, and countless resources will be inclined to him The root of human evil. Oh. I don''t need to see it anymore. He is just a weak mecha division. At this time, the assessment and performance are not important. He wants to call out the life capsule to save his life. The young man''s beautiful fingertips have just been put on¡ª¡ª Boom! A beautiful black mecha suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. He quickly turned around, and the whole movement was smooth to free and easy, so he lightly waved a sword at the running animals. It''s a thunderbolt! All at once, all the monsters, including the mlado beast with five thousand points, were directly cut off! The strange animal just jumped up and was killed by a strong cut. It was in the air, splashing a large amount of hot animal blood. When the upper and lower parts of the body fell separately, everything seemed to become a slow motion. Only the mecha is still behind. It is based in mid air, with smooth body lines, deep black paint, no blood stains, and glittering in the sun. The operator in the black mecha looked around and saw that there were no other animals around. Then he slowly fell to the ground and stepped on it. As early as the moment it appeared, everyone''s attention was attracted in the past. At this moment, seeing that it was about to open and expose the operator inside, everyone held their breath. Step, step. The first thing that comes into view is a pair of military boots, which are wrapped around slender ankles, and then up, straight and slender legs The man was dressed in a military uniform, with four Venus on his armband. He looked cold, black hair and black eyes. He looked as cold as a cold pool. Her breath is perfectly integrated with the dark mecha behind her. Mysterious, cool, sharp and unstoppable. "It''s Colonel Chu! Colonel Chu of the second Legion!! " Antonio was the first to react, and then cheered all the way, showing the joy of the rest of his life. Chu charming''s face never changed. She used her mental strength to probe several injured students, determined that their injuries were not fatal, and stopped caring. Antonio climbed over, thanked excitedly and approached: "Colonel Chu, thank you for saving us. Do you remember me? I''m Antonio of the Kahn family. We were... " Chu charming raised her foot and kicked people aside. Her eyes were so cold that she could freeze people. "Waste, get out!" The atmosphere of joy stagnated in an instant. Antonio''s expression became ugly, even more ugly than the serious injury and blood loss just now - but maybe there were more setbacks in his heart than the serious injury in his body? Chu charming turned a blind eye to them all. She turned her head to look at Alan, who was stopped by one side. The other side clearly had no expression. Alan was still cold in her heart. "I have recorded all your actions and will submit them to the school when I go back." Alan is soft. He wanted to argue, "Colonel Chu, are you wrong?", But a pair of the other party''s eyes that know everything can''t say anything. Chu charming walked towards Allen while wearing gloves, and the tap made Allen flustered. Finally, she grabbed the scorer from her hand. The scorer was stained with blood when they robbed, and now it also fell on the Colonel''s white gloves. The white cloth fell red spots and became dirty in an instant. Chu charming threw things back to Antonio, took off her dirty gloves and said: "There is an unknown danger in the assessment forest. All students have been informed to evacuate. Your communicator is broken and can''t receive information. Now, open the life capsule by yourself." From her appearance to now, she has spoken and done things with great vigour. She is also decorated with the title of colonel of four Venus. She is also the deputy of lanlos, the head of the second army. Naturally, the students dare not question. Cocoon shaped lifepods appeared and soon took them away from the dangerous place. Except one. Chu charming raised her head and looked at the young man standing in the shade of a distant tree, making fun of him without emotion: "Why, if you don''t go yet, do you want me to press it for you?" Far away. It seemed that the young man looked this way and was very deep. Then a life capsule appeared out of thin air and coerced him out of the forest. - There was an unknown danger in the graduation examination, and all examinations were forced to be suspended. Teachers and principals of DIDU University, including invigilator zhinao, have launched a rigorous investigation, but they have never found the source of the problem. The headmaster was even more angry and ordered to continue the investigation. We must find out the behind the scenes! DIDU University transports all kinds of excellent talents to all walks of life every year, and there is no loss in the safety of students; Moreover, it''s a shame to look at so many dignified people today. People were rescued. The school thanked Chu charming again and again, and even asked if she liked the object in this group. You know, Colonel Chu of the Second Corps is cold and will never participate in anything irrelevant to him. But Chu charming never responded. Seeing that there was nothing to ask, those people gradually lost their mind. But soon, lanlos sent a communication. Connect. The man''s tall and handsome face immediately appeared in front of him. "I remember the second day of your examination, Chu. How do you feel?" He asked, "have you found any good seedlings?" Chu charming looked cold, "too weak." Lanlos laughed, "Chu, you can''t ask others with your own standards. Think about when you were still in school..." "That''s better than these people now." Chu charming interrupted. "Well, well, you''re right." Following her words, lanlos also remembered some past things, "that''s why I chose you directly at that time." Lanlos has always been very willing to promote new people. More than thirty years ago, before he took the command position, he also came to Imperial University to participate in such activities. That is, the noble''s rights are higher than now, but he chose the original body at a glance, and then brought it to his legion to cultivate it carefully. The original body can have everything now. On the one hand, it is her own talent and efforts. On the other hand, she should thank lanlos for her kindness and subsequent cultivation. The original love for lanlos is mixed with longing and gratitude, and perhaps long-term company. It has been too long to distinguish. It''s not as pure and flawless as the book between men and women. Chu charming paused and said, "thank you." Chapter 964 The other party can fully bear the sound. Lanlos knew what Chu was thanking and smiled more brightly. "Chu, I still remember that time... You were more lovely at that time." "Sir, stop the expression on your face." "What?" Lanlos doesn''t understand. "That kind of old people recall the past..." Chu charming thought and finally found a suitable adjective, "it''s disgusting." Lanlos: " "Chu, you weren''t like this before!" Lanlos filed a complaint. "Remember when I praised you at school, you would light up your eyes and look happy. Why? Now that your position is high and your wings are hard, don''t you worship me as an officer? " "Don''t mention the past of this black history." However, lanlos implemented the principle of partial importance. The more she didn''t want to mention it, the more he wanted to say about disgusting her. "And when I invited you to join the Second Corps, you were very grateful to me. Those eyes were bright, like what I imagined..." "Oh, prido!" Prido is a kind of star beast similar to a dog. It is kept as a pet. Its characteristic is simple, stupid and loyal. Chu charming always looked at the officer with an expressionless face, "lanlos, will recalling the past make you feel young?" "What?" Lanos instinctively felt bad. "It doesn''t matter. I allow you to tease me occasionally." Chu said, "after all, my good morality taught me to be tolerant to old people." LAN ¡¤ now 86 years old ¡¤ at the golden age of interstellar ¡¤ Los: "......" Lanlus was completely rendered speechless, and Chu''s talent was lazy. He said, "Sir, you seem to be too busy lately." Lanlos: what are you trying to say? Oh, no, what are you going to do? " Chu charming didn''t say anything and did nothing. She just sent a few sorted questions about raising mermaids to his brain. Lanlos: " Ah, it''s ~ not very hurtful and insulting! - Chu charming unilaterally ended the communication. Lanlos can only turn over the "100 questions about raising mermaids" in his mind. From childhood, he was mostly a top student, and he was the one with outstanding results throughout the Empire. Even if he does not agree with the mermaid spouse law, how can he not know how to take care of a mermaid under the influence of aristocratic etiquette? It''s just Lanos leaned on the sofa. Women''s minds are hard to deal with. Since Chu charming mentioned it, lanlos also went to see the mermaid in the house. I don''t know whether I was frightened by Chu charming that day or the impression brought by the improvement of the living environment. These days, the number of times that bad tempered Mermaid made was significantly reduced. Lanlos had secretly monitored the situation at home at work. The mermaid plays with some of his newly purchased toys. She can play happily at home alone, just like a child. Indeed, she is only twenty now. According to the mermaid''s algorithm, she is just an adult. Eve was still a little wary of lanlos, but she didn''t like the rejection book at the beginning. Seeing him coming, he sank his body into the water, restrained a little, and showed a bad look. Lanlos asked several questions, and she answered them well. She also mentioned some small needs in life and diet. Lanlos: " Is it easy for the women around him to gain an inch recently? "OK." Lanlos faced the housekeeping robot on the spot, changed the fish, changed three meals a day, and was about to leave. "Wait a minute." "What else?" Asked lanlos. "You, you..." Eve seemed a little pinched. The beautiful scale blue fish tail swayed and finally summoned up her courage, "why hasn''t your subordinate come recently?" "You mean?" Eve felt that she had been teased and stared at the man, "who else? There''s only one you''ve brought me, Chu! Colonel Chu! " LAN ¡¤ head suddenly green ¡¤ Los: " Seeing that he didn''t answer for a long time, Eve thought he was playing with himself and said angrily, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it, cheapskate!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanlos felt as if he had two daughters. The eldest daughter seems clever but rebellious. Her daily hobby is to hate her old father; The little daughter is noisy, willful and arrogant. In short, they are all careless masters. He rubbed his head. "You''ve seen her once in all. She still scared you that time. Don''t you like her?" "Yes, I really hate it." Eve blushed, "but, but I just ask, what''s the matter?" But a pair of beautiful sapphire blue eyes, but also look forward to looking at the man, waiting for the next word in his mouth, even if it reveals the slightest movement. Lanlos: " Do you know how much you have now? There''s no silver 300 Liang here? "I sent her out to work. You shouldn''t see him for some time." Eve sank into the water, and her voice was stuffy, "Oh." Old father lanlos was easy to be soft hearted after all, added. "I recently asked her about a lot of ways to take care of mermaids. She offered to buy you the little ball you played before." In fact, where was Chu charming put forward? It''s just the information sent, which is listed on it. "Oh ~" Eve looked at her quietly, but the ending went up. That little ball was her first batch of toys. She was tired of playing with it and threw it casually in the seaweed pile. Now she waved her tail and hooked the ball out again. Lanlos looked at her movements and said with a smile, "do you like her so much?" "No!" Eve immediately denied that the ball gradually rolled down from the tail and fell back again, because it was a little heavy out of guard, as if it could hit ripples on her chest. "She''s not good to you either." Lanlos said, "when I first saw you, I threatened you and said I wanted to drag your tail..." "On the contrary, I have been raising you all this time." Eve didn''t have time to pick up the ball, so she stared at him directly, full of "what do you know!?" I coughed before I opened my mouth. "First of all, I definitely don''t like her!" Lanlos nodded, without piercing her desire. "Although she behaved fiercely, what she said makes sense after careful consideration." Even for her good. Eve cleared her throat and flushed her cheeks. "She''s actually a very gentle person." tender? Perhaps the top of his head has been green. Up to now, men are used to this feeling. Lanlos thought and finally nodded slightly. "You''re right." Even if he is indifferent, the man''s heart is always gentle, which is why he is willing to put it beside him and cultivate it carefully as a successor. Chapter 965 "Right, right, you think so..." Eve has always been lukewarm to lanlos. Sometimes she will turn against him and deliberately annoy him, but now she rarely has a good face when talking about Chu charming. Lanlos also listened until Eve was thirsty. "Eve, you are my Mermaid." Eve was alert for a second. "What are you trying to say?!" Lanlos sighed, "even if you and I are not interested in each other, at least now nominally we are together. You can''t plant grassland on my head." Eve looked more wary at lanos. "Last -" LAN luoston said, "Chu is also a girl. You can''t have children with her. You are doomed to be impossible together." Eve: "......" Three seconds later. "Lanlos, you are so dirty!" The sound rang all over the room. Lanlos released a mental barrier for himself and ran on the spot. He naturally saw that Eve''s so-called "love" for Chu charming was not what ordinary people said, but a purer and cleaner emotion. But. He has been bullied by these two people all the time. It''s time for him to regain the face of his old father£¨ bushi£© - At the same time. Chu charming, known as "very gentle", is alone at the dinner party! The school invited many people to watch the students'' Graduation assessment. Many people came from all industries and departments. It was always necessary to hold a banquet at the end. Just like this time. Although there were some accidents during the examination, which forced the examination to be suspended, everyone was invited, and the final celebration dinner was held as usual. This kind of banquet is more for the sake of making it convenient for school students to contact people from all parties in good faith, so as to lay a good foundation for their future. This is also the reason why the original body is not willing to come. She doesn''t like this occasion where power and interests are intertwined. Now Chu charming can handle it properly, but she still follows the consistent principle of the original body. In my memory, the original body also caught up with lanlos again, but lanlos and several officers saw her excellent performance and took the initiative to come to the door. The dinner adopts the old style system, and various drinks and snacks will be provided on the way. In the era of interstellar future, food has never disappeared. After all, technology has developed to this height. Why is it difficult to restore the taste of food? But in order to be convenient and efficient, soldiers usually take nutrient solution outside. And with the development of technology, now there are all kinds of flavors of nutrient solution. If it is more curious, you want the taste of snail powder Well, there are. Her identity has not been very good in the outside world, or her words of teaching Alan and his cousin''s group have been spread. However, no students came to her and offered themselves. Representatives of other legions and departments came and said something to her. Seeing Chu charming''s lack of interest, they also ended the conversation with interest. Chu charming lowered her head and ate a small cake without expression. A figure approached. "Chu... Colonel?" Chu charming looked up slowly. Under the light, there was a young snow-white face. The young man is wearing a pair of rimless glasses, covering his eyes. He is thin, and his temperament seems quite mild and non aggressive. "Thank you for saving me during the day." The voice is also warm and soft. When speaking, the syllables seem to have a strange sense of rhythm. Very melodious. "Are you the last student to press the lifeboat?" Chu asked. "Yes." "Where''s your companion?" "One of them was a little seriously injured and is still lying in the medical cabin. A family was called back. The other two were slightly injured and came to the party. They were there." Ji Qinglin pointed a direction and said, "they all asked me to thank you." Chu charming nodded slightly and was not ready to study deeply. "You''re welcome." The atmosphere... Was so cool. The new youth didn''t seem to be the one who would take the initiative to find a topic, and didn''t know how to please people. Finally, Chu charming swallowed a small cake and asked. "Did you transform your team''s weapons?" "Yes." Ji Qinglin. Chu charming looked up and glanced at this one, "the lightsaber is good." Then she took another bite of the cake. Chu charming came to this kind of banquet and still wore a abstinence uniform. Others are looking for good seedlings to take them to their own side, but she isolated everything. A man secretly ate a sweet cake in the corner Her behavior was out of proportion to her cold face. "Are you a graduate of mecha department? What''s your name?" Chu charming asked inadvertently. "Ji Qinglin." Surname "Ji" All the guests came to Imperial University to select talents. The university has also opened certain permissions for them. As long as you enter your name, you can query each other''s usual grades. Chu charming asked xuetuanzi to sweep away: Ji Qinglin, a citizen, graduated from mecha department, now 22, physical fitness C, mental strength a +, potential a, comprehensive evaluation of daily performance: B+ She raised her eyebrows. "Your mental level is good. It seems that you don''t like to be in the limelight." Ji Qinglin naturally knew what she was looking at and said: "I''m just a citizen." The present empire is a country rebuilt after the destruction of mankind, calling for equal rights, but there are still many inequalities in the world. For example, today''s royal families are Westerners; In the aristocratic class, only one of the four Dukes had the Oriental surname, which was the experience of intermarriage with other aristocrats in their grandparents. Moreover, most of the powers of the Empire today are in the hands of Westerners. At Imperial University, many people with Oriental surnames will be recognized as civilians at first sight; If it is a Western surname, we should think about whether he is related to the nobility by marriage. Another situation is that, like the mermaid race, the overall number is small, and all races are summarized together. There is no surname but only first name. Inequality existed from the beginning. Ji Qinglin''s spiritual strength and potential have reached a or above. His usual performance should not be only B +. Only one day, he is just an ordinary citizen''s life and is afraid to become a target. Recalling the memory of the original body, the original body''s talent and achievements were excellent at that time, and he never knew how to converge. He still caused a lot of trouble in school. Chu charming expressed her understanding and asked, "why don''t you hide yourself now?" Making that powerful lightsaber shows that he is also "ready to move". "Graduating soon." Ji Qinglin smiled. The lens covered his eyes and couldn''t see his expression, but he still felt gentle and beautiful, like a spring breeze. "I don''t want to hide all the time and look at people''s eyes. I think, I want to find a good future post for myself." Chapter 966 "So, your goal is" it''s a good choice, but - " Chu charming said, her eyes stopped for a moment on the young man, straightforward, "now you are too weak." Talent and potential are good, but with his transcript and resume, he can''t be the "thank you" led by lanlos Chu charming said faintly. - Farewell to Ji Qinglin, Chu charming changed a corner and continued to eat snacks. The snowball shouted: [host, host, as you are now, when you come to a banquet, you should have a domineering Colonel falling in love with my plot!] "Huh?" [yes, there will be a rash little white flower who accidentally bumps into your arms and looks up. From then on, you fall in love at first sight.] [your brain is crazy - how could there be such a pure and kind-hearted woman... Eh, man?] [then dry firewood and fire and cook cooked rice...] [then there are all kinds of misunderstandings, the door is not in the right place, the parents and superiors oppose it, break their heart, run with the ball... When we meet again, we will return with Mengbao five years later, and then love is rekindled and crazy!!] [also known as the overlord commander falls in love with me?] "It seems that you have read a lot of comic books these days." Of course The tone of xuetuanzi can be proud. As soon as the snow ball of the world came over, it also served as the identity of Chu charming''s brain, which was quite effective. Chu charming was also willing to spoil it more. "Then who do you think can be competent as a ''little wife''?" [you are so powerful, the other party must be weak!] Xuetuanzi is also excited, [host, let me help you see...] "Hello, Colonel Chu." Just thinking, someone called her again. Chu charming looked back and saw the visitor''s face, mainly the other party''s peacock like clothes and makeup, which reminded him that he was a guest performing on the stage just now. The people in the school were afraid that these people would be bored, so they prepared some performance programs to cheer them up. Chu charming just looked at this coldly, waiting for the other party''s next self introduction. The plate in her hand didn''t mean to put it down at all. The peacock man smiled. "I''m today''s performance guest. I''m barely a star idol. I just performed on the stage... Maybe you didn''t notice." Chu charming continued to look, even nodding without meaning. The peacock man''s expression was a little stiff, but he still made a lively introduction, "my name is Moya, Moya turuna, a student of DIDU University and a third year in the Department of performance." At the same time, xuetuanzi also sent the system data. ¡ª¡ªAh, today it is also in a completely unimportant place, try its best! Moya turuna, male, a distant relative of the Earl of turuna''s family, third grade in the Department of performance. Physique C, mental strength B, expressiveness a, charm a +, exquisite and good-looking. He has been a star idol since his freshman year. Now he has more than 1.5 billion fans on STARNet. By the way, the total population of the empire is more than 13 billion. [wow, this looks good!] Xuetuanzi is still rummaging through the Internet, [host, it is said that he looks so good because he has more Mermaid blood, so many people like him!] Over the past century, most imperial women have lost their fertility. Now many of these young people are the descendants of mermaids. But it seems that human blood is too strong. The offspring born by the combination of the two are human, and human genes have the absolute advantage. Almost none of them has a fish tail. Even the fishy blood has become a rarity. [wow, Kaka, the little wife running with the ball delivered it to the door by herself!] "Can he have children?" Chu charming asked in her consciousness. I can''t, host "The little wife who runs with the ball is not established." Xuetuanzi: [...] wait! Although the mermaid population, both men and women are born with fertility, the host... Really don''t want to find a fish to have children? Chapter 967 Fear! Terrible! Such as! Si! This head, Chu charming finally nodded her head slightly, "then?" Seeing that she finally had a reaction, Moya looked excited and smiled, "Colonel Chu, i... I''ve always been your fan." "I''m not a star idol." It''s no use asking for fans. Moya: " "No, I didn''t mean that..." Perhaps her words were misunderstood by Chu charming. Moya''s cheeks were red and reflected the light, as if she had been drunk out of thin air. It looks better. "I am your supporter. Thank you very much for fighting on the front line and always guarding the land and people''s security of the Empire." I can fully afford this sentence for my achievements and meritorious service in the army over the years. Chu charming now inherited this body and accepted it freely. Moya made up for it as much as possible. Seeing Chu charming''s expression, she said again. "I think you''ve been eating cakes in the corner alone since the dinner. Although the snacks of Imperial University are delicious, you''ll feel a little tired if you eat too much." Then he snapped his fingers. It deserves to be a star idol with 1.5 billion fans. Moya''s action is also very provocative. When raising the glass, her little finger is slightly hooked, with an unspeakable attraction. Chu charming didn''t take the cup he handed over and asked, "what''s the composition?" Moya was stunned. The action stopped in mid air and replied, "the fruit juice made of sea covering flower and fragrant Yuguo has a faint sweetness..." "Xiangyu fruit? Xiangyu fruit contains 2.7% alcohol. " Chu charming said bluntly, "I don''t touch wine." In order to protect the soldiers'' combat response center, the military headquarters does not allow soldiers in service to touch alcohol. Except for those below 5%. Xiangyu fruit itself contains 2.7% alcohol. Now it is squeezed and mixed with sea cover flowers. I don''t know where that little alcohol has been diluted for a long time. But now such a beautiful idol offered it, Chu charming also refused. Moyash has never seen such a person who doesn''t give face. The whole person stays in place. A face perfectly explains what wood beauty is. "Hug, sorry..." [wow, the star colonel is with her little wife be!] Chu charming''s performance in consciousness is quite different from that in reality. She can even tease xuetuanzi, "this person can''t have children and can''t finish the steps of running with the ball." "Therefore, the ''little wife'' is not established and is eliminated." He raised his eyes and said to Moya, "the commander of the Second Corps may indeed look better, but not all beautiful people accept it." Moya: " Moya humiliated herself and left. Lanlos in the distance: a sneeze, a sneeze! - The party didn''t end until 9 p.m. The students went back to their rooms. Late at night. Moya''s communicator sounded. He sneaked into the bathroom and looked around to make sure he was not monitored before turning on another communicator. ¡ª¡ªNot the brains of the Empire. A man''s projection immediately appeared in front of him, with a low tone, but not pleasant. "Didn''t I tell you that the plan was cancelled?" "Sorry." Moya immediately bowed her head and admitted her mistake. Just now he was able to say a few words to Chu charming, who was known as the worst person to get close to in the military headquarters, but he didn''t even dare to lift his head to this man. He tried to defend himself, "you said that the two deputies around him were also an important link in conquering the commander of the Second Corps, so I thought..." "So, did you succeed?" The man interrupted him. It''s the kind of calm, with some soft, completely unable to hear the angry voice, but word by word, which makes people panic. "No." It''s also a little embarrassing to mention this. At least he is a star idol. He is praised by countless fans on the Star Internet, but that person¡ª¡ª Moya''s eyes closed: "She doesn''t pick on me at all!" "Oh." That head chuckled. It should still be unhappy, but somehow Moya heard some lightness. Shake your head. No, no, No¡ª¡ª He disobeyed orders and screwed up today. This is already very angry. Then he must have heard wrong! "Don''t come near her again." The man gave a new order, "she''s far smarter than she looks. You''re not enough for her." Maya nodded her head madly. Yes, yes, yes. He never dared to get close to this one again. He didn''t say whether it was dangerous or not. Just the other party''s attitude of not entering the oil and salt. Mom, it was completely self humiliating! "Stay away." The last warning, "no next time." Communication was interrupted, but Moya couldn''t return to God for a long time. He recalled. He can have everything now. Naturally, it is not only the ancestral Mermaid blood that plays a role, but also the person behind him. It was he who planned the operation and pushed himself to the current position and height. As the said. I''m not a very smart person, so so so far, just do everything according to each other''s orders. Not long ago, he was assigned a new task - to seduce Colonel Chu! Everything was originally planned well, but this evening, he received the latest news that the plan was cancelled. He was very puzzled and thought that he had been helped all the time. Now he should make some efforts and stick to it. The result~ Now everyone knows. That''s right. Frankly speaking, compared with that one, Moya thinks nothing can beat that one in terms of brain, talent, potential, including his most praised appearance. wait! The one who won''t let him contact Colonel Chu, is it... Is it that he is going to go in person? Moya was excited by the idea. Then he banged his head several times, and a trance expression almost broken appeared on the face of the stupid beauty. "Hahaha, fool, don''t think too much. If you think too much, your head will break." - The school''s graduation examination ended ahead of schedule because of this accident. I''m afraid the next retest will have to wait for the truth to be found out. Chu charming did not leave. According to the consistent process, these people who come to watch the graduation assessment will leave three to seven days after the end to give students guidance. Chu ¡¤ supporting education ¡¤ charm is on the line. She is worthy of the name of the devil coach. In only three days, she let the students of the Department of combat accept the double torture of body and spirit. Presumably from then on, they can get better growth... Right? After another happy (...) day of teaching, Chu charming heard a quarrel on her way back to the dormitory. "After four years of shrinking his head, he made a big show in the graduation examination and compared everyone in the mecha Department... Are you on purpose?" "It must be!" "Oh, Ji Qinglin, I really have you!" Chapter 968 Chu charming picked her eyebrow. Although the assessment ended ahead of schedule, the performance of the students has been seen by everyone. For example, the lightsaber praised by Chu charming has been widely praised. Many R & D personnel who came to visit have kept Ji Qinglin in mind. There''s no problem saying "big show". "I don''t know what method you used, but with that sword, Alan''s power has been improved so much at once..." "Alan is still lying in the hospital. It is said that some of the weakening period of excessive mental power consumption is what improper technique you used when transforming the lightsaber, right?" "We''ll tell the teacher!" "Ji Qinglin, you are determined to show your transformation achievements regardless of the endurance of the soldiers. You have lost your moral heart. You are disgusting!" "It''s bad luck for Alan to form a team with you!" "No, Alan injured Antonio with his modified lightsaber. Now he will face the punishment of the family, and he provoked the family leader of the Kahn family because he stood on Alan''s side..." At this point, those people showed a malicious smile. [WOW!!] Xuetuanzi was very excited, [host, isn''t this the classic story of the little white flower heroine being bullied?] [you''re an overbearing Colonel now. It''s your turn to play, roar!] Chu charming gently stroked it, "look first, don''t worry." I know, I know Xuetuanzi continues to make up his mind, [the plot is not up to the point - now this bullying is not enough. It''s just moving your mouth. There''s no harm. You should really start...] [at that time, the little white flower lady was pushed to the ground, and you appeared at the right time. From then on, you brought your own 800 yard filter in each other''s eyes, like a God from the sky.] [how romantic ~ ~] Chu charming: "..." indifference.jpg No, you don''t know anything. Now the snow balls are thinking about something. Not far away. Ji Qinglin always stood there. He just raised his eyes and glanced at several people. He continued to hang his head without saying a word. However, this gesture angered the other party more. Soon, just as xuetuanzi predicted, several people began to prevaricate. However, the mecha division is a delicate and weak master. Compared with the boxing and meat of the combat students, they are really just pushing. However, Ji Qinglin''s body seemed weaker. He fell to the ground with a slap. His glasses fell off. His forehead fell down and grabbed them. Oh, that''s pretty good Even Chu charming has to admit that this posture is really a little... Lovable. Soon, xuetuanzi rubbed his hands again, [well, everything is ready, host, it''s time for you to play!] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming went out. She deliberately stepped on the branch. The people who had originally condemned Ji Qinglin would push him to the ground. She was also a little confused. She heard a sound like a frightened bird. All of a sudden, I turned around and became even more flustered. "Chu, Colonel Chu." Chu charming''s line of sight inspected for a week, and finally fell on Ji Qinglin. She knew it and asked, "what are you doing here?" "Nothing, nothing... We want to discuss something with Ji Qinglin. The discussion is a little intense. If we are not careful, we will..." Chu charming did not look at the man, but her eyes fell on Ji Qinglin, who fell to the ground, and her eyes were particularly dark. "Is that so?" "... well." The young man answered in a low voice, with a beautiful voice. This kind of thing can also be regarded as campus bullying. When those people saw Chu charming coming, they seemed to know Ji Qinglin. They were afraid that the other party would talk back and immediately found various reasons to leave. After solving the problem, Chu Yun also wants to go, and listen to Ji Qing''s question: "Did Colonel Chu just pass here?" Chu charming looked back, "huh?" The man still maintained the action of sitting on the ground. His eyes couldn''t see clearly. He continued to ask, "just came to see this scene?" Xuetuanzi: [wow, this little white face is so good! Now he still sits on the ground and refuses to stand up. He just wants you to pull his little hand!] [it''s a very classic plot of little white flower girl!!] However, Chu charming did not take the move. "No." She said frankly, "it''s been a while." That is, she kept watching and saw that those people were getting too much, so she came out. "Thank you." Ji Qinglin whispered. "Yes." Chu charming also answered quietly and said, "the dish of dessert you gave me yesterday is good." Consider it the reward at that time. Ji Qinglin let out a very slight smile, as if the wind was blowing through the treetops, careless. "By the way, you can say what you want to do in the future." Chu charming finally added, "you don''t need to hint who in this way." This road is the only way for Chu Feng to go back. The past two days were empty, but today a campus bullying was suddenly staged. Even if Chu charming is not a domineering Colonel, it is difficult not to be careless. "What if... Can''t say it?" The young man''s voice is very quiet. Chu charming, regardless of the other party''s inexplicable sadness, only picked her eyebrows, "then try harder and stand in the position where she can speak as soon as possible." a moment. "I see." The wind blew gently through the treetops. "Colonel Chu." Ji Qinglin called again, "I seem to have twisted my foot. Can you come and pull me?" Snow ball: [ah, he really has a different plan for you!] [I said - I said my script must be right, not wrong!!] Chu charming was indifferent: "don''t pull." Can say no, people did not go directly. Ji Qinglin looked up at her¡ª¡ª Chu charming has just finished practicing students. Although she didn''t waste much energy, she took off her military uniform coat and put it on her arm. Revealing the light and simple short sleeves inside, it is not as solid and powerful as everyone imagined. The neck and arms are snow delicate, even slender and beautiful. It is hard to imagine that there is such a powerful force in that body. A head of ink splashing long hair is tied high, which is more lively and young, showing more white and delicate faces and a pair of dark and deep eyes. During the interstellar empire, various permutations and combinations of genes made human hair and eye colors more colorful. Black hair and black eyes are the most inconspicuous of them. They fall on her, as if Zhou Zai''s gorgeous color is not as good as her. It fades the noise and bustle around, and only presents the most real ID. "Colonel Chu." Ji Qinglin shouted again. The young man raised his head and his forehead was gently opened by the wind. Without the cover of the lens, his eyes were as blue and transparent as clear. The white clouds brushed away, showing only the cleanest appearance. [lying in the groove, is this still a beautiful little white face? Yes, yes!] This is xuetuanzi''s first thought at present. Second point: This is exactly what the host likes. be finished! Chu charming finally moved. She went over, bent down and stood in front of the man. The woman stands against the light. Her slender body can cover the sky and the sun, and also cage the youth in front of her. The young man''s blue eyes lack the direct light, and appear a little deep. However, the man''s skin color is white, and the difference is obvious for a time. But if you look carefully, it is still - clean, clear and flawless. Chu charming changed her action and put her coat on the other arm, but she didn''t stretch out her hand, just raised her chin slightly, looked down at the man under her almost proudly. For a moment. "I just found --" "Your eyes look good." Chapter 969 Maybe it''s not just the eyes that look good. The hand that didn''t touch the life-saving button that day was finally used here. "All right." The white palm spread out before his eyes. Because of the existence of the repair cabin, she can go inside to recuperate after each battle, so Chu Yun''s palm is not as delicate and beautiful as expected, full of all kinds of fine cocoons and old wounds. People can''t see what amazing power lies underneath. She turned against the light. The whole person was shrouded, including him, but with the palm outstretched, the last slender knuckle was stained with a little broken light. Only a little, but it can turn points into circles and bring light to everything around! Ji Qinglin looked up and looked straight at Chu charming''s eyes deeper than the night. But it''s not night. It is the universe, the stars, which have never brought any abyss fear, but clear and bright, and will lead people to light. Seeing that Ji Qinglin didn''t move, Chu charming picked his eyebrow and made the expressionless face fresh. "Why, do you want me to bend down and pull you?" "No." Ji Qinglin put his hand on it. When the man tried hard, he didn''t hesitate to resist. He got up with the strength she gave and ran to the light regardless of everything. When he got up, Chu charming immediately took back her hand. Ji Qinglin was slightly disordered in his clothes while sorting out the prevarication. Chu charming looked down and glanced at the glasses he was still holding in his hand. "Didn''t you go for vision correction?" In the interstellar age, myopia is a small problem. One dose of injection can get better immediately. Ji Qinglin paused, "in fact... I have no problem with my eyesight." That''s the one who actively wears glasses? "Personal hobbies?" Chu charming asked casually. The weather was a little hot, and Chu charming gently pulled off her collar. Because she had just finished practicing students, she would take off her military coat, which was always tied meticulously, and expose the simple short sleeves inside. The ordinary round neck T is doomed not to fit tightly with the coat. The arm was first exposed outside. With her gently pulling action, the exquisite clavicle loomed in the light and thin clothes, and then up was a snow-white and beautiful neck. As a woman, she is naturally not as sexy as a man''s rolling Adam''s apple. But it''s just a little upward to reveal the exchanges, such as swans and white pigeons, which have made people not subject to Gu. Ji Qinglin pursed his lower lip. "I don''t like... Looking directly at others." From his standing up to now, they said a few words. If Ji Qinglin is really so afraid of society, he should put on his glasses when he gets up. But he didn''t. There is a pair of bright, gorgeous eyes, better than the vast blue eyes of the stars. At this moment, under this situation, I look directly at Chu charming It''s like seducing people. Chu charming rarely picked the lower lip corner, which was very slight, and it could not even be called laughter. "Really?" She said, "your eyes are very beautiful. It''s a pity to cover them." Ji Qinglin seemed so far that he finally remembered that he didn''t wear glasses, but with Chu charming''s words, he stopped in place again. However. The man in his sight said, "but the mecha division doesn''t need to look good." "Soldiers don''t need it either." Ji Qinglin whispered a refutation. Chu charming: "indeed." The unexpected conversation caused by inadvertently revealing the lineup seems to be coming to an end. But very light, Ji Qinglin said: "But it can be liked by some people..." - This is only a trivial episode. After that day, the two never met again. It seemed as if the leaves fell without a trace, leaving no ripples in each other''s hearts. Chu charming is still a part-time devil coach and a student of Gymnastics (play) and Practice (get); Ji Qinglin is busy choosing a job after graduation. Until one day. "Murshire matlo, an outstanding mecha graduate, is now the owner of the matlo family. He is a grandfather who has a direct lineage with me." Chu charming looked at the boy who was actively showing herself in front of her, and her look remained the same. "At the same time, I am also the first in the professional performance of this year''s mecha department. My spiritual strength is a +. The instructor said that my spiritual strength may get s in the future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So I will never hold you back!" "Colonel Chu, I heard that you still don''t have an exclusive mecha division. Then -- do I have the honor?" The boy is very beautiful. The light brown hair swings and swings. When laughing, the eyes with the same hair color are like a piece of honey, which makes people drunk. Brave, bold, enthusiastic and confident. [wow, wow, Wow -] [this is really beautiful and cute ~ in addition to taking the initiative, everything else is in line with the little wife''s design!!] Somehow, the system of the world attaches great importance to the drama "overlord Colonel loves me". Today is also tirelessly encouraging Chu charming to perform that set herself. [host, host, what do you think?] However. They are facing a ruthless woman here, and everything is doomed to disappoint. "Not good enough." This is the snow ball. "No, I don''t need a mechanic." This is the boy in front of me. [eh, eh, can''t this do?] Snow balls are very clever. Even if psychological advocacy, but will not force Chu charming to do what she does not want. So, he chased the first one in front of him, looked left and right, and finally nodded and agreed with Chu Yun. [you''re right, this is really not as good-looking as the previous star idol.] But that seems a little stupid [ah, that''s not right. As a spoiled wife, it doesn''t matter at all to be a fool?] Chu wa Rua has already started to pick the snow ball for her, and looks at the boy''s action in front of her, but it is not so gentle. Although murshire came to introduce himself, he never felt inferior. Probably his status as the first and aristocrat in the department gave him confidence. On weekdays, he was flattered by his classmates and the students in the Department of war next door. He was suddenly rejected, but in such a merciless way, his face was pupil - swollen, but not ashamed. the moment. He stuck his neck proudly and looked at Chu charming. "Colonel Chu, can I know why?" "No need is no need." "But a good mechanic can make you stronger!" Chu charming changed her indifferent casual posture and looked coldly at the past. For a moment, the surroundings were frozen. No, No Xuetuanzi also commented secretly in the bottom of his heart, [this temper is too stubborn, not enough for a little wife ~ eliminated!] As soon as the words were spoken, the man also knew that he had made a mistake. But he still had to keep his pride. Murshire stubbornly bit his lips. According to the routine of "overbearing Colonel" arranged systematically, if the little wife shows this unusual contradicting appearance at this time, it can attract the attention of overbearing colonel. But put it here She gave a soft cry. "The military headquarters and the existing mecha division are enough for me. There is no need to bind new ones." More importantly, she has snow balls around her. Although they spend most of their time selling cute, xuetuanzi has completely higher technology than the world, and the mecha can also be fully responsible for it. Snow ball sensing this point: [OK, OK, I''m the best!] Ah~ What a fighting little fool. "Maybe you''re right. An excellent mecha division can really make me strong in combat..." Murshire held out his chest with some pride. Listen to Chu charming again. "But I don''t like serving people." Pause, "and that will never be you." "Why?!" Miao Xiaer could not bear to be humiliated any more, and his voice became louder unconsciously. "I am the best graduate of mecha department, and I am the first!!" "With your a + mental strength and the possibility of being promoted to s level?" Chu charming turned her head sideways and swept the man with a sharp vision. She was so strict that she almost penetrated the man directly, leaving only one place dripping with blood. Murshire could not help trembling. then. "You are too weak." Chapter 970 By implication, you don''t deserve me at all. Muchal was a nobleman. Miao Xia''er knew that there was no exclusive mecha division around Chu Yun, but he felt arrogant that those people were unworthy and replaced them with himself¡ª¡ª How can such talent, family background and appearance fail? Maybe she is waiting for such herself to appear! Today, he came to find Chu charming and thought that he was not condescending. Compared with himself, the strength, family background and achievements of the other party are comparable. If you agree, there are strong forces working together, which will help each other. Never thought that Chu charming would refuse so thoroughly! And treat him in an almost humiliating way!! "Impossible! I''m already the best mecha Engineer in DIDU university? If I am weak, what about the others? Are they all waste? " Xuetuanzi couldn''t help covering his face. How could it initially suggest that the host accept such a person as a "little wife"? It''s just a little, not at all! That''s stupid. Chu charming glanced at the indifferent eyes of Mui chard and felt pity again. "Is your vision only in this university?" That''s sad. Murshire was shocked. you bet. A + mecha division may be good, but Chu charming''s mental strength has reached level s. As I said before, a to s and a + to s seem only a little worse, but the higher the level, the more difficult it is to break through. Therefore, this situation often occurs. It seems that it is only a little poor, but the actual operation has a very different effect. Under the successive blows, murshire was in a state of mental panic, and the pride he had brought at the beginning could hardly be maintained any longer. Chu charming finally gave a heavy blow. "I don''t need an exclusive mecha engineer." "Especially those who are stupid and weak and love to be smart." - After saying goodbye to murshire, Chu charming took a few steps and suddenly stopped. "Come out." Not far behind the tree, it really came out again. Xuetuanzi looked at it: [it''s him ~ little white flower.] "Once a person, very fair?" Chu said. The visitor is Ji Qinglin, who has had a few sides with Chu charming. The last time he heard the other party talking to others in the back, this time the role was reversed. Ji Qinglin still wears frameless glasses and hides the blue eyes praised by Chu charming behind the lenses. [speaking of it, host, you met him twice. It''s an idol drama. It seems that you were awakened and designed. Is this a heavenly marriage?!] Chu charming fondly touched its little brain. "I wonder if there are a lot of comic books I''ve shown you recently." [ah?] The snow ball is cute, [are you okay?] Chu charming sighed, "my head is going to be broken." No, No The snow ball shook its head like a rattle? It has nothing to do with reading comic books.] Chu charming continued to look at it. [host, I''m a little fool ~] Chu charming made it laugh. Ji Qinglin emptied the manuscript in his hand at one time. It''s gone~ After clearing, all the data have not reached any point of increase... Unfortunately, there will probably be no drop updates during the day. See you tomorrow. Good night w PS: I think today''s 15 is really beautiful. I deserve some fresh monthly tickets (* ¦Ø£Ü*)¡¿ Chapter 971 I''ll take a closer look [host, according to my analysis, among the boys trying to get close to you, he is the best looking Or the one you like!] "Oh, which one do I like?" Chu charming asked. [little white face!] The snow ball began to force again. [he looks weak and soft. He seduces you with his appearance... He''s just a little lianlilian, ah, no!] He''s too proactive and won''t have a baby yet Under the background of the star Mermaid, the bullying Colonel''s little wife must not have children! The young man slowly unfolded his beauty. Silence puzzles people. Chu charming still stood in place, just raised her eyes and asked, "so, you think you look good, don''t you?" The man thought and said seriously: "It should be good." When a man emphasizes his appearance, he always feels a little against it, but it seems very natural to say it from this man''s mouth. "Get closer." Chu charming said again. The young man came cleverly. Chu charming raised her hand, but put on the snow-white gloves for herself. The glove design is light and fit. After a layer, it can also show her ten fingers slender and elegant. Then, the hand stroked Ji Qinglin''s chin and pinched it. Chu charming only bent down slightly. Her eyes were dark, without waves and waves. It seemed as if she was looking at a dead object. It was so deep. Under careful evaluation, even her actions took a bit of charming tenderness. The youth always behaved obediently. He half hung his head. The soft hair previously brushed by the warm wind fell again, and several strands fell on his curled eyelashes, which became more and more trembling. The eyelashes were curly and warped, but they were hanging, covering most of the brilliance in his eyes and spreading the light blue shadow, which made his skin whiter, his nose straight and his lips bright. But between the eyes, the bright light leaked at first glance is like a star in the night, which will burn a light spot under it, and then become brighter and brighter until the whole sky is lit up! Interstellar clothes and gloves are made of advanced nano materials, with a delicate touch, as if the man was really sweeping gently on his jaw. No separation. Vaguely, you can still feel the warmth of your skin. Ji Qinglin has to admit that under such a sight, only this part of the skin touches, and he is being touched by that person... Very comfortably. He couldn''t help but sigh in his throat. When he reached his mouth, he was forcibly restrained by him. The tips of the young people''s eyes were stained with pink. "It''s really good." Chu Yun said. The young man held his style for a moment, but his eyes always had a water color, and his voice was lower and more charming than before. "Colonel Chu, has this been inspected?" Chu charming took off her gloves and handed them to the cleaning robot who just passed by. The gloves with each other''s body temperature were so discarded as garbage. After finishing this, Chu wucai casually swept over, "looks good, it''s original; It sounds good, too. Maybe it sounds better? " With a cold and distant face, she said such words without making people think they were set up by others. On the contrary, there is a kind of strength to control everything. ¡ª¡ªBecause you are strong enough, you don''t need to care about other people''s views, so you can enjoy your willful behavior. This is the advantage of power. "But what I like most is your eyes." After a pause, Chu said sincerely, "when I first met, I said it was very beautiful." "Thank you." Chu charming continued, "there should be no problem taking a pet around." [host!] Xuetuanzi was surprised, [didn''t you say you were looking for a boy who could have children?] "Oh, that''s what you want for people who look good, but if they look really good, it''s not impossible to relax a little." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ So is there no principle? Beauty is wrong! Hearing this, Ji Qinglin suddenly paused for a moment. Chu charming looked at all his actions, and brought a sense of control and arrogance of the superior. "So, do you want this?" "... pet?" Ji Qinglin''s heart trembled as he read the word. "Yes." Chu charming frankly admitted, "pets, men''s pets, concubines... Whatever you interpret, they are gadgets to kill time in your spare time." "In return -" "I will give you what you want, on the premise that you don''t be too greedy and can''t exceed the line in my heart." Ji Qinglin raised his blue eyes and looked at him, "that is to say, when you feel tired one day, you will casually throw me aside?" "Not so ruthless." Chu charming paused, "good gathering and good dispersion, can''t you?" "If you successfully match the mermaid spouse in the future, you will naturally give up me?" "Is it a little too ugly to say so?" Chu charming opened her mouth like a scum man, "I also used my heart when raising pets, but when the matching object comes down, naturally, if I want to return to the family, there will be strong children left." "Or do you want to try to steal love? Well, not bad. " She said the most scum with the coldest face. Ji Qinglin''s eyes are getting darker and colder. Knowing all that is just a hypothesis, but it still makes him very unhappy to carelessly talk about throwing himself away or being a lover from her mouth! This displeasure did not know where it came from, but it burned him almost out of his mind. "What do you think?" The man was still asking, his dark eyes seemed to be stained with some bad, and said unintentionally hurtful words, "this kind of thing seems to be to be stolen, which makes it more exciting..." "I don''t accept it!" Ji Qinglin suddenly interrupted Chu charming''s imagination. Chu charming looked: "... Huh?" "Sorry." Ji Qing took a deep breath and slowly suppressed his inexplicable anger at the bottom of his heart, "I can''t accept your arrangement." Chu charming was so indifferent and looked at her faintly. Suddenly smile. "Children, do you want to be my exclusive mecha engineer, or... As the only spouse?" Ji Qinglin''s eyes: "If I say, I want to." "Courage is commendable." Chu charming raised her hands and gently stroked them, as if clapping and praising, but the squint looked like contempt. Sure enough, she said: "I don''t know where you come from, but you are obviously not qualified to be my exclusive mecha division." "As for the latter -" She took a step forward, and a strong sense of oppression came towards her. Immediately, she pinched the young man''s chin again. This time, without the barrier of gloves, the meat is completely close to the meat. The delicacy of the woman''s skin, the warmth of the skin... Came immediately. Ji Qinglin almost couldn''t help but wanted to sigh, but touched Chu charming''s cold sarcasm at the bottom of her eyes. Frozen. "Infatuation, heart, delusion, delusion." Chapter 972 Ji Qinglin drooped her eyes and her eyelashes trembled. Even the first glimmer of light faded. Chu charming, just like all the arrogant male protagonists in the novel of chasing his wife crematorium read by xuetuanzi, is still proud and confident at the beginning, showing off her merits with complacency. "You should know my rating..." "I know." Ji Qinglin connected, "all s." "Therefore, a strong soldier like me should combine with a more beautiful and clever mermaid to give birth to stronger offspring." After a pause, she smiled. "Perhaps a hundred years later, the surname ''Chu'' can also be promoted to a member of the aristocracy." "Now, why should I give up almost a bright future and ruin my future with a man who is only a little beautiful... Oh, maybe a little smart." As anyone knows, it''s not worth it. Ji Qinglin finally looked up and looked at Chu charming again. The man''s hand was still pinching his chin, but it was no longer gentle and beautiful, but showed a chill piercing into the bone marrow. "Do you... Want rights?" "Of course." Chu charming picked her eyebrows and looked directly at her ambition. "No matter how easy it is to use power, water won''t like it." "I see." Ji Qinglin said softly. This point was clearly put forward by myself. At that time, he used this to confuse her and wanted to occupy the position around her, but now he was mentioned by the other party, but there was something It''s too hard. With Chu charming''s hand released, his heart was more like an empty piece. The man finally stopped scaring him: "If you want to be my exclusive mecha division, work harder and stand as far as I can see." "As for other thoughts..." Chu charming gently hissed, "don''t think about it. I won''t eat that set." Snow ball son''s heart and stomach Fei: [bah, bah, the host obviously eats that set!!] After hitting the young man''s self-esteem, Chu charming turned to go. Yes. Her tight cuff was suddenly caught. It was Ji Qinglin who should have been lost in thought. The young man raised his head and showed a pair of beautiful and bright blue eyes that no one could refuse as long as he was looked at. At the moment, the eyes were burning, and the bear was speaking to Chu charming. "You didn''t refuse me directly." He said. "You didn''t directly refuse me, as you did to murshire or to the star idol at the banquet." "Your attitude towards me is different." Ji Qinglin is determined. [Oh, Huo ~ this little wife seems a little smart ~] "So." Chu charming stood in place and responded to changes with constancy. The young man smiled slowly and faded his disguise. His whole person was gorgeous enough to emit light, and his voice was more like singing, "so does this different attitude mean that you actually like me?" "No, no, no, you don''t need to like it. Even if you just care, you can leave a little trace in Colonel Chu''s heart..." "Does that mean that everything I thought just now is not hopeless?" Chu charming''s eyes pulled her hand from him and slowly rose to each other''s face. "You think too much." She was as cold as ice, but her hand holding the cuff was not thrown away. The young man seemed to confirm some speculation at the bottom of his heart and showed a more brilliant and good-looking smile. Then he pulled Chu charming''s sleeve twice. Gently soft, as if coquettish. "Colonel Chu, I will listen to you and I will work hard. Then please --" The wind blew away his soft hair. At the moment, his eyes were as soft as lingering spring water, including the man''s voice. "Wait for me ~" Chapter 973 Command room. Lanlos looked at the list in front of him and at the subordinates in front of him. She said she was unwilling to do such a thing, but she was still a reliable subordinate. When she came back, she brought back a group of students she thought were good. "These are the ones you like?" Chu charming slightly nodded, "these are worse, but they have good talent. If you train well, you will be able to see them in the future." Just in front of you? My subordinate is too strict. Lanlos smiled. "So you trained them well when you were at school?" "Of course." After a pause, Chu charming added, "just like you exercised me at the beginning." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanlos choked. That was decades ago. He was far from his gentle and kind old father. He was a novice, gifted and born extraordinary. It is more arrogant than Chu charming now! When I first served as the director of Imperial University, I fucked everyone ¡á Practice. But everyone fell to the ground at that time, except the little girl who used to be a girl¡ª¡ª Hard to support the body to stand up, look at yourself with those dark, tough and burning eyes, and attack again and again. As if I were not tired. Finally, this spirit of never admitting defeat moved him. Lanlos later brought him up with her. She lived up to her expectations and became the most powerful Deputy around her. Just How did the tough little girl who obeyed orders grow into this rebellious girl day by day? Or is it that his upbringing is wrong? No, No. Lanos rubbed his headache head. I can''t understand it. "Since you like it, I believe you. Then these people... " "I don''t bring recruits." Chu charming interrupted his next words. LAN luoston paused and knew that it was overqualified to let Chu charming train these people. Instead, he said, "I will give them to others for training." After discussing several business matters, lanlos suddenly said, "by the way, Eve - that is, the mermaid in my family, she has been talking about you lately." Chu charming''s cold expression became... A little subtle. "What''s the matter?" Asked lanlos, his heart tightened. if really. "Sir, as long as it is your order, I will try my best to meet it, but I''m afraid I can''t do it only." Lanlos: " Chu charming: "the heart is surplus but the strength is insufficient." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chu charming spread her hand, and the cold tone rarely made two jokes, "even if you don''t mind the green on your head, I''m sorry, I can''t make Eve pregnant anyway." Lanlos: " ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Let the eldest daughter and the second daughter... What? Because the little daughter always whispered in her ear, he just wanted to improve the relationship between the two people a little. Unexpectedly, Chu charming would misinterpret it to such a place. Lanos''s forehead was blue and his veins were beating. I can''t help it. I can''t help it. He picked up the thing at hand and smashed it. The old father shouted angrily, "is this kind of thing in your head all day?!" But although it''s smashing, it''s not much use. The object itself was soft. Finally, it only fell on Chu charming''s arm without pain. This is the old father''s last soft heart. But lanlos was still angry. "The outside also said you were abstinent and hard to get close... You really should let those people see what you look like in private." "I''m sorry." Chu charming always stood still, "they can''t be included in this scope by me." The old father''s heart was slightly ironed. "That''s right." Lanlos suddenly mentioned it again, and the anger on his face suddenly disappeared. When he looked at Chu charming, his dark green eyes took some interest. "I heard that many beautiful boys came to see you when you were at Imperial University?" He said yes, but his tone was firm. As for why lanos knew That day, Mui chard could not bear to be humiliated. He went back to tell the family, and the elders of the family sued lanlos again. They instinctively think that they are aristocrats. Although Chu charming is the colonel of the Second Corps, she can''t compete with them, and thinks that lanlos, who is of the same aristocratic origin, will be one with them. In the face of more and more rebellious subordinates, lanlos can''t control them. What else can lanlos do? She had to forgive her honestly like an old father, wipe her ass at the back, and tell everyone that Chu charming was the one he protected. "Yes." Chu charming didn''t admit it shyly. "How''s it going?" The old father showed a standard expression of eating melons - he knew that more than one noble descendant and a star idol with many fans were looking for Chu charming. "Not much." Chu said, "it''s not the type I like. Naturally, I refuse all." "Well..." Lanlos had some regrets, so he couldn''t eat melons. After thinking about it, he said, "but it''s OK to refuse. With your ability, you won''t have a mermaid in the future." Subordinates are so rebellious that only docile and obedient mermaids can match her, right? But immediately, lanlos thought of the one in his house. Headache. Maybe not all mermaids are so clever. Lanlos said, "I remember that with your current accumulated achievements, you can go to the pairing center to enter genes now." Chu charming raised her eyes and looked coldly at him, "this is... Urging marriage from the older generation?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanlos: no! This is the concern of the boss! " But serving mermaids is not an easy job. Lanlos took Eve back without delay. Thinking of the days he said at this time, he was about to tell Chu charming that the matching mermaid was not in a hurry. At this moment, he listened to Chu charming again. "Sir, do you want to pull others into the water because your feelings are not developing well?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanlos couldn''t bear it. "Chu! Don''t always guess me with the meanness in your imagination!! " "Oh." Chu charming nodded slowly without waiting for lanluo''s anger to disappear, "that is, you want to change the current situation and try to learn from me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, lanluo seems to be angry and cruel. "No, you''re always trying to trouble me... Chu, I always think your behavior is very bad, so in order to educate you -" "I have to come back from your head!" Lanlos smiled, more jokingly, "Chu, you have to be careful!" Chu charming was not so formal when chatting with lanlos. Although the look on her face was not so soft, it was also a relatively relaxed attitude. At the moment, she suddenly looked at lanlos with black eyes. Chapter 974 "Not good." Chu charming said. "My spouse naturally belongs to me alone, and no one can touch it." She looked suddenly very serious. "Even you, lanlos." Lanlos knows. Chu charming usually used to call herself "Sir" or "you". When she called his name, it showed that she was really serious. So he corrected his attitude a little. Chu charming said again, "lanlos, I''ll hit you." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± It was a serious atmosphere, but why did he want to laugh so much? No, No. The rebellious eldest daughter is going to climb up on the head of her old father. She has to hold it, turn around and teach each other a good lesson, so that she can have a long memory! "You can''t beat me at all." For a moment, lanlos reminded. "If you can''t fight, you have to fight." Chu charming continued his words, "this is not a matter of whether you can win or not. You covet my people. This is a despicable practice. There are more problems of face and dignity." The man''s eyes patrolled her face for a long time and finally lost, "Okay, okay, I''m just kidding you." "It''s not funny, sir." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanlos choked and raised his hand. "Well, Chu, if you don''t like it, I won''t make such jokes in the future." Seeing Chu''s face still cold, lanlos raised two fingers: "I swear." The crisis was passed for the time being. "I can''t see that you are so serious about feelings... No!" The old father lanlos suddenly remembered, "now your Mermaid spouse doesn''t even have a shadow. He just protects me, but you make all kinds of jokes about my Mermaid. Chu, it''s unfair." And if it''s really what Chu charming said, it''s stepping on his dignity and face! Xuetuanzi: [yes! You can''t discriminate against lilies!] "I can''t have children with her. What are you afraid of?" Chu said, "besides, I believe in your charm very much, sir." Lanlos never ate her again. "No, you''re a double standard!" He sent out a task and avenged himself openly. "You finish these!" Chu charming bowed slightly and gave an elegant and beautiful ceremony, "yes." - For the next two years. Chu charming is excellently completing various tasks. She has won battles one after another. The name "Chu charming" has spread all over the stars. Samuel''s family once despised her, but now they dare not. Of course, there is also the help of lanlos. One day. The second Legion has recruited a group of new recruits. Old generals such as lanlos and Chuv have to attend the recruit meeting. Chu was dressed in a silver and white military uniform. Her hands and feet were slender and full of chest. Under her hat was long black hair, which made her look cold. Especially in a crowd. She stood behind, like everyone else, and accompanied lanlos, the commander of the army, to make an oath speech. The enlistment ceremony is over. Declare dissolution. Accidentally bumped into the sight of lanlos. Is this the legendary "old, young" (...)? Chu was silent and praised, "today''s oath speech is very perfect, sir." The handsome blonde really smiled when he heard the speech. Chu charming silently, silently... Don''t overdo it. "Colonel." Suddenly someone was calling her. Chu charming turned back when she heard the sound. Her neck was still raised, slightly arrogant, but this was her normal natural posture. Then he bumped into a pair of soft and affectionate blue eyes. With a trace of missing. The young man smiled in front of his eyes, "... Long time no see." Chapter 975 "Do you know?" Lanlos''s eyes are back and forth between Chu charming and the new one. When recruits enter the camp, they recruit not only soldiers, but also many logistics auxiliary occupations. Among them, mecha division is essential. Chu charming nodded her head slightly. The eyes did not look at lanlos, but continued to fall on the young man who was smiling and windy. Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, lanlos used his authority to check the information of the opposite man¡ª¡ª Ji Qinglin, male, imperial citizen, 24 years old. Physical C, mental s, potential s. Graduated from Imperial University, daily comprehensive score evaluation: B +; Final score of graduation examination: s. After graduation, he first entered a private research institute, performed well again, and was dug into the official scientific research institute of the local galaxy at the end of that year. After that, he continued to perform well and worked hard every day, which won the attention of the senior management of the hospital. Seeing a bright future, he Joined the army? Lanlos raised his eyebrow. He has been in the position of commander of the Second Corps for many years. He is also a veteran in the vanity fair. How can he not see the greasy underneath? Ji Qinglin''s background is indeed ordinary, but he is only 24 years old and has used his S-class spiritual strength and potential. If someone recommends it, it is not allowed to go to a more advanced central scientific research institute. Academic people cherish their talents. If he had kept Chu charming, who was born as a civilian, around him, there must be an old guy willing to cultivate an S-class mental mecha division as his successor. The scientific research worker, who was doing a good job, was suddenly transferred to the military headquarters. In a sense, it was another kind of descent. The most likely thing is to get in someone''s eye and trip him up. Or the kind of person who has a big background and can''t afford to offend. incorrect! Lanlos suddenly remembered. Just like the familiar person who greeted his subordinates, maybe he was really knocked on his head by the temptation of beauty. It''s not impossible to come on his own initiative? "Commander." Ji Qing also said hello to LAN Los next to the court. Seeing the young man''s beautiful face, lanlos put aside the absurd speculation and restored his usual dignified and reliable appearance. He nodded slightly. "Since it''s someone you know, stay and talk to him for a while." When the two old friends met again, it was obvious that lanlos didn''t want to stay here and continue to be a light bulb. He waved his hand and, before leaving, took away the other subordinates who had written the words "eating melons and watching operas is treacherous [separated] love" in their eyes. Um. After all, he is a subordinate (daughter) who has been cultivated (raised) by himself. At the critical moment, he, the boss (father), still wants to give her some face. The crowd dispersed, leaving only Chu charming and Ji Qinglin here. The young people in front of me have become more beautiful. He still wore rimless glasses, which covered a pair of eyes that were too beautiful to be coveted, but he was still very good-looking. Add a touch of gentle and gentle bookish atmosphere. The youth faded the green and astringent spirit when they were still on campus. There was a feeling that the tender fruit was finally full, but it was not ripe to decay. Like a fresh and tender green fruit, it is still green and astringent on the outside, but if you bite it, it will be sweet inside. With the help of xuetuanzi, Chu charming also read the information of this in recent years. "Actively follow the army? Or -- " "Yes." The young man interrupted him, "I want to come here myself." I''m looking for you. The young man suddenly softened his look, just as they met for the last time. He prayed for each other to wait for his appearance. Ji Qinglin smiled, "Colonel, my mental strength has reached s." "Very good." Chu charming said, a rare hook on the corner of her lips, but the smile was not deep, and a little vertical would die, "continue to work hard." "Yes." It''s just a small episode. In public, Chu charming and Ji Qinglin were destined not to have a long chat. After a few words, they said goodbye to each other and left. One of the mecha division who came here had a good relationship with Ji Qinglin. When he came back, he immediately talked about gossip: "I was scared to death when you suddenly walked over to call people. You know, the always cold... Er, I mean, I don''t care much about people." "I didn''t expect you to really talk to her." The man winked. "Why, you''ve known each other before?" Ji Qinglin took down the man''s hand on his shoulder. He looked a little cold and didn''t face Chu charming again. "I''m from Imperial University. Colonel Chu happened to be here at the time of graduation examination." "You''re lucky! I''ve heard that Colonel Chu has been there once. One of my relatives is a student of that class. She''s from the Department of operations. She''s so good. He has benefited a lot from mentioning it many times! " "Yes." After a pause, Ji Qinglin added, "she has always been very good." Ji Qinglin is cold, but it doesn''t hinder his enthusiasm. As a civilian, Chu charming can sit as a colonel in the second Legion. Now even the aristocrats are afraid of two points, and the civilian class is more respected for her. This is obviously the same. He also said many meritorious deeds made by Chu charming over the years. His words were full of praise and worship. Ji Qinglin, who has not been very talkative, should say a few words from time to time. Suddenly, the turned his head. "No wonder... I was surprised when I saw you here at the beginning. Obviously, you should go to the first corps with more potential. It turned out that you secretly moved your hands and feet." "Can you help me keep this secret?" Ji Qinglin looked at him and asked. "Of course!" The man immediately patted his chest and promised, "we are both in the Second Corps now. This situation is also difficult. We should support each other." Speaking of this, the man was a little lost and immediately hated. "Blame those bastards!" "I''ll forget it. It''s only A-level, but you''re a rare S-level spiritual power. Everyone knows that according to the previous performance, the quota for going to the central scientific research institute is yours. Unexpectedly, in the end..." Ji Qinglin kept silent and seemed to have accepted his fate. But when he lowered his head and hung his hair to cover his face, he smiled very lightly with the corners of his lips. no, it isn''t. From the moment he was targeted and framed... Or from the moment he was determined to show his edge, everything was under his control. The purpose is¡ª¡ª Come to this man. - "Come in." As soon as Chu charming stepped into the command room, lanlos stared at her. Her green eyes were particularly deep, and even her bright blond hair was telling her curiosity. "What''s the relationship between the man who just talked to you and you? Be honest!" Chapter 976 [it seems that the old father is unhappy with Cha gang when he sees his daughter''s sudden love.] The snow ball whispered. Chu charming: " Chu charming felt that she had nothing to hide, so she told the story of lanlos sending her to Imperial University two years ago and meeting a mecha division. Finally, he added, "he has a good talent." But the old father''s brain circuit had been crooked, and he didn''t know where to go, and his eyes lit up. "So --" "It''s not a star idol, nor the heir of the Marlott family. In fact, it''s this talent, right?" "Chu, you''re hiding so deep!" Chu charming did not refute. In another sense, it is default. Even lanlos was shocked. He remembered the occasional conversation with Chu charming about his spouse. He remembered that his subordinate said he wanted to raise mermaids. But now Everyone came to the door. For a moment, the old father made up a whole set of love and hate. Young Ji Qinglin was the abandoned poor man, and his subordinate (daughter) was the scum man! LAN ¡¤ is not yet 90 years old ¡¤ is in the prime of his life ¡¤ Los suddenly experienced vicissitudes of life: "now this has come to the door. What are you going to do?" Chu charming glanced at him, "normal treatment, according to the rules, come as you should." Lanlos: " More scum man! But looking at his subordinate''s dregs and frank face, he didn''t say much. He could only continue to be tired, "Okay, I know." "I will... See to it." It''s a big deal. I''m a boss (father) and help wipe my ass. - Chu, the scum man involved, threw the matter aside after she explained it. It''s hateful that the old father is still angry when he comes back to his home. "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" When feeding the mermaid, she was also absent-minded and was seen by Eve. These two people are not bad in character. In the past two years, the relationship is much better than before, but for some reason, the relationship between the male and female protagonists has completely become the same as raising a baby. The spark of love never came out. In the past two years, Chu charming also came to lanlos'' house to see Eve several times. Maybe mermaids are Yan controlled creatures. Eve had forgotten her first pain and liked Chu charming very much. Lanlos thought of this side and looked at his Mermaid (little daughter) "I''m thinking about your favorite thing." "Chu?" Mentioning Chu charming, Eve''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "what''s the matter with her?" Happy, happy, jealous and annoying. It''s not an imaginary love enemy relationship at all! The old father lanlos sighed and said, "she seems to have abandoned others." Eve opened her eyes in shock: "ah?" "Now she has been chased home... She looks very magnanimous. I''m thinking about how to deal with that person." Eve thought for a while and helped Chu charming speak, "it''s not necessarily Chu''s fault. She looks so good. It''s easy to be seen on the road." "Maybe nothing happened at all. It was the one who bumped into Chu and kept pestering him..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanlos looked at her faintly and thought of her breeder''s eyes. Eve blinked puzzled. "What are you doing?" Lanlos: " no I look at you now like a wicked mother-in-law who is desperate to protect her son. "Nothing." In his mouth, lanlos didn''t say a word and pulled the problem back, "I''m just thinking about how to deal with that man now." "What you think, Chu didn''t tell you anything, it means you don''t care." Eve said softly, "if he still wants to get entangled, you can do it directly. Don''t let him affect Chu again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s more like now! "By the way, are there any photos?" Eve asked suddenly. The old father lanlos rubbed his temples, which were suddenly swollen with anger from his two daughters, and said helplessly, "what are you going to do?" "Look what he looks like! How dare you cling to Colonel Chu! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lannus has no intention of make complaints about it, and directly cast out the projection on Ji Qing''s data. A snap. Eve fell directly into her latest super large aquarium - in a way that would never appear on a mermaid. "What''s the matter?" Seeing her as a whole... Oh no, the whole fish was dull and was about to turn into a stone statue. Lanlos inevitably became nervous. Before his hand touched, Eve sobbed, "it''s so, so beautiful!" Lanlos: " "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu! If you are beautiful, you can''t find any reason to refuse! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Good. Today is also a very bad day for the old father. - Yi evil''s mother-in-law Fu used to slander the man (...). A hundred people disagreed with the marriage, but after seeing the photos of Ji Qinglin, she completely lost her fighting spirit and never said a word again. The old father lanlos not only didn''t solve the problem, but also had another daughter to coax. But Chu charming said that everything would be fine as usual. Later, he was free to deal with Ji Qinglin. Chu Wu is a member of the combat department. She often leads her troops to go out for inspection or combat. She doesn''t spend much time in the military headquarters. After that day''s departure, they hardly met again. Lanlos, however, couldn''t let go and occasionally called out Ji Qinglin''s data to have a look. Oh, it''s rising very fast. He also remembered those love guide books that he had mended during this period - referred to as "female frequency novels" But I didn''t find Chu charming to continue the front edge. Doesn''t that mean I want to go that way? He turned to counter attack and returned strong, stepping on all the people who had hurt him. At that time, Chu charming saw his light again and wanted to recover, but found that he had fought another person stronger than herself. Gan! This is terrible. In order to avoid that day and give his subordinates a room for reversal, he still opened some convenient doors for Ji Qinglin. At least, at least that day will come. At least your subordinates can leave a whole corpse:) - This way. Chu charming was completely unaware of her old father''s sorrow. She defeated and returned again. Her mecha "silver blade" was slightly damaged. She personally sent it to the mecha department for maintenance. The oldest person in charge of that department, who is also often responsible for the maintenance of Chu charming mecha, looked at it and suddenly waved to the back. "Xiao Ji, come and have a look." The young people coming up were also dressed in military uniforms, but they were not as dazzling as Chu charming''s silver, but the dark blue exclusive to the logistics department. When Ji Qinglin saw Chu charming, he first nodded his head slightly, not warm and unfamiliar, with a very natural attitude; Then he went to the old man and began to check the mecha. Chapter 977 [horizontal trough!] Xuetuanzi was surprised first. [what does this man usually eat? How can he be more and more beautiful when he sees him?] Chu charming had the same doubts. But it seems that this beauty does not only come from the appearance, but also from the temperament. Is it the self-confidence brought by different status? While Ji Qinglin was helping with the inspection, the old mecha Division also said. "He is Xiaoji. He is the latest batch of mecha division to join here. He is an S-class with very good mental strength. He can learn everything quickly." "The commander likes him very much, especially to take care of him." Chu charming: " I said it would be good to treat him as usual. What did the worried boss make up for? Seeing Chu charming''s little reaction, the old mecha Master said, "I''ll see your mecha. It''s not a big problem. Let him see it. I''ll practice first." "I''m getting older and older. I''ll retire in a few years. It''s time to find a successor." Chu smiled. "But I refused, all of them, none of them." Chu charming smiled, "so now, are you showing off your popularity to me? Prove how blind I was? " The latter sentence is a little harsh. "No." Ji Qinglin shook his head. "I always remember what you told me. I always remember." "Oh?" At first, Ji Qinglin asked Chu charming to "wait". After a long time, the didn''t accept it, but he didn''t explicitly refuse it. Just say, "I will never look back and wait for others unless you can catch up with me." Really like a scum man. At this moment, Ji Qinglin looks at Chu charming. His blue eyes are full of color and light, which puzzles people''s hearts and souls, with all his efforts and growth in the past two years. "Now, do I catch up with you?" Chapter 978 Chu charming raised her eyes: "it''s not enough." Ji Qinglin, who has an S-level, is already an unreachable height compared with many ordinary people, but for Chu charming, who has become the top group of people in the world. Not enough. Not enough. The young man''s eyes darkened for a moment. He pursed his lower lip and made great efforts to make a circle of light white appear on the colorful lips. "I know I still have a distance from you, but I don''t need you to jump down and wait for me." "I will try my best to catch up with you until one day, when you occasionally turn your head, you can see the light emitted by me." Chu charming''s hands are still folded on her knees. The neck of the weather is beautiful and proud like a swan. Even if she sits and looks at people, she also takes a somewhat arrogant and wanton attitude. "What if I didn''t turn around?" Ji Qinglin took two steps closer. For a moment, the gentle young man seemed to be infected with a sense of oppression and aggression. Then he squatted down in front of Chu charming Raised his head and looked at Chu charming with a pair of admiring and devout eyes. "Then I''ll try again and walk past you until you see me." "So confident?" "Yes." "Sometimes being too persistent is not a good thing." Chu Yun said. When Ji Qinglin pursed his lower lip, hung his head and raised it again, his eyes were surprisingly bright, "but I have to." How are you doing? The youth always looked docile and obedient in front of Chu charming, Chapter 979 Ordinary people who are cold and abstinent suddenly start this kind of action, which is even more confusing. She is clearly not the mermaid who can confuse people with her voice, but every word she falls, even a slight breath, is like knocking all the atrium of Ji Qinglin. Dong Dong, Dong Dong¡ª¡ª The young man''s heartbeat was getting out of control. He opened his mouth, revealing a little scarlet and attractive tip of his tongue, but his head was a little disordered, and he didn''t know what to say. Almost instinctive. "Is that ok?" Chu charming smiled again and was about to speak¡ª¡ª At this moment, the door of the reception room was suddenly opened. Ji Qinglin is still immersed in his own emotions. Chu charming''s alarm sensitivity is still there. When he hears the sound head-on, he is opposite to the visitor''s four eyes. Lanos''s chin is falling off! As soon as I opened the door, I saw that my subordinates were flirting with a good family man. They even grabbed the bag and didn''t feel guilty at all... What''s going on!? A resurgence?! Together, this is not a story of kicking slag men, but an ordinary wife chasing crematorium? No, no, no, the fire doesn''t seem to be very fierce! Finally, lanlos was defeated in this look at each other, and he stepped out slowly and slowly. I didn''t forget to close the door before I left. Lanlos: " The old father''s face is full of vicissitudes! When others left, Ji Qinglin reacted. The young man was very obedient in front of Chu charming, but he also had a sense of shame. How they get along in private is one thing. If they are seen by outsiders, it is another thing. He opened his mouth. "It was commander just now... No problem?" "Nothing." Chu charming faint return. Lanlos did a lot of superfluous things by making wild speculation. Now it''s not too much to scare him a little... Isn''t it? After all, he tossed everything out by himself. The young man''s cheeks were covered with a layer of shallow powder, and lanlos''s sudden intrusion interrupted him, which also made him jump out of the atmosphere of selflessness just now. But as soon as I met Chu charming''s calm and cold eyes, I calmed down in an instant. Since the colonel said he didn''t care, then He summoned up his courage again. "Colonel, you haven''t answered my question - can I do that?" "What do you think?" This is worthy of playing with the hearts of the people and threw the problem back. Ji Qinglin dared: "I think so." "Greedy ~" Chu charming picked it with her fingertips and raised the chin of the girl, making her gorgeous eyes look at her. She said slowly, "I worked so hard, but I still want to ascend the sky step by step. It''s not a good habit... I''ll fall over." Ji Qinglin is also on the axis, "you just asked." Chu charming smiled. The cool eyebrows and eyes melted in an instant. They looked gorgeous and shot everywhere. The tone of intimacy was almost in the whispers of lovers. "How to say, as if it was my fault?" The hand just on Ji Qinglin''s jaw was more and more hard. Ji Qinglin dropped his hand. No denial is acquiescence. Finally, Chu charming took back her hand and slowly stood up. Just a figure standing there caused countless people to look up. "Go -" Chu charming said, "repair the silver blade first. Let me see how many kilograms you have, and then make other evaluations." "What if I do well?" It was Xu''s action that made the young man who should have followed the rules have a lot of delusions, and his courage grew stronger and stronger. His eyes always fell on Chu charming, "will there be a reward?" Meeting the man with a little expectation, Chu charming slowly bent the corner of her lips. This time I was really amused and laughed. A little smile caught on the tip of my eyes, melting the eternal frost in my heart, which also seemed more confusing. "Wait until you do it." Ji Qinglin has vaguely touched some charming temperament. If there is no direct refusal on the spot, it is possible. He immediately showed a good-looking smile, stood up and followed Chu charming, with a little fledgling and high spirited self-confidence. "Colonel Chu, please watch!" Chu charming no longer speaks. Just now, lanlos suddenly appeared. He didn''t go there in vain. Although he retreated on the spot, he couldn''t really think he didn''t exist. Chu charming went out to see him. Ji Qinglin was half a step behind him, like a obedient little daughter-in-law. [it''s really a lovely wife. It''s very sticky!] Chu charming did not deny, "who told him to look good?" It''s amazing to commit murder on the basis of beauty. When she turned the corner, she even looked back and saw Ji Qinglin smiling gently. "What are you laughing at?" Chu asked. "You didn''t wear gloves when you touched me just now." Chu charming: "... Huh?" "The second time." The smile on Ji Qinglin''s face was even brighter. "Everyone knows that you are a cleanliness addict and refuse to have physical contact with people, but this is the second time you touch my face - skin to skin." When a man smiles, his eyes are tender and incredibly tender. "Does that prove that I am different in your heart?" "You think too much." Chu charming said, looking back lightly, "let''s go." Lanlos, who happened to pass by and overheard this conversation: "......" It turns out that subordinates (daughters) like this tone? - "What''s up?" Chu asked. After eavesdropping on the road, lanlos used his strong physique to escape one step ahead of time and came back. At the moment, he sat in front with a correct look and could not see a trace. "It''s all right. I just happened to pass by. I heard that you came back. The silver blade was damaged. I came here to repair it. I''ll come and see you." In front of outsiders, lanlos will always be the calm and reliable commander. After saying this excuse, he looked at Ji Qinglin behind Chu charming, as if he had just noticed it, showing a surprised look. "Who is this?" "Oh, you have outstanding talent. You should pay attention to Ji Qinglin, a small season that needs special care. Sir, don''t you remember your face? " Chu charming didn''t save face for her boss. If so, you will get a stare from the dead corner from lanlos. This dead child! The man coughed twice and maintained the commander''s last little dignity. "Did you take him with you to bind the exclusive mecha division?" Lanlos was born in a noble family and had outstanding talent since childhood. He was emphatically trained. Although he has no exclusive mecha division, his mecha is maintained by several mecha masters of the Empire all the year round, and Chu still can''t reach this level. Although the mecha division in the Second Corps is good, its overall ability is a bit poor. At the age of 24, a mecha division whose mental strength has reached s has unlimited potential in the future. If you can bind with your subordinates, it will be a great help. ... if you ignore the messy relationship between men and women. Chapter 980 "Not yet." Chu charming returned to him. Lanlos: " Don''t you have a desire to survive? This subordinate is a real scum! Have you touched it, but you''re not ready to give it a place now? Tut Tut, it''s enough to see how unreliable it is to judge a person just by looking at his face. But after all, in front of people, he was Chu''s mother''s family (?), We still need to protect the face of our subordinates (daughters) a little. At the same time, he went to make complaints about the youth behind Chu Yun. Whether it''s just a quick glance or what the information shows, this is a very good-looking man. But now he is willing to hang behind his subordinate, make a green leaf, put on his glasses, restrain his breath and cover his brilliance. Hearing Chu charming''s words, the young man also raised his head slightly, still looking respectful and docile. "It doesn''t matter. Even if it''s not binding, I''ll repair Colonel Chu''s silver blade." Lanlos: " Tut. This is called one willing to fight and one willing to suffer. Completely pinched by the other party! A "little wife" person!! As the saying goes, mother-in-law and father-in-law have completely different views on daughter-in-law. The mother-in-law always thinks that her son is born by herself, and she is the closest to herself. She can''t help making things difficult for her daughter-in-law, such as Eve''s pickiness. My father-in-law prefers to let go and be a shopkeeper! Nature has also become much more tolerant. At this moment, lanlos reached out and patted the shoulder, "season, right? I''ve seen a lot of your performance since you entered the Second Corps. It''s very good. " "Thank you, my Lord." According to the truth, lanlos is a higher level than Chu charming. As a commander, he has stood at the peak of power. It is a matter for countless people to be happy all day. But Ji Qinglin showed great restraint. Lanlos is also generous. If you change a smaller officer, you don''t know what to guess. "Chu''s mecha will be given to you. It''s hard." "To touch Colonel Chu''s silver blade is the dream of many people. I don''t feel hard." Ji Qinglin''s reply was very official. Lanlos thought for a while, but decided to make up for his subordinate, "Chu sometimes speaks frankly, but there is no malice. You don''t have to take it to heart when you hear it." The young man who had always been very polite suddenly smiled, "no, Colonel Chu is very good... There is nothing wrong with her." Lanlos: " He is a good man in vain! And why did the atmosphere suddenly become ambiguous? He looked at Chu charming, who had no expression next to him, and at the mecha division who looked normal in front of him. As soon as he spoke of "Colonel Chu", he would completely deviate from the painting style Yes. He''s redundant. Lanlos came here mainly to see Chu charming. After all, the mecha was damaged. Seeing that she had nothing to do, he left and went to other departments of the Ordnance Department. Before leaving, he took care of one more sentence, "get along well with the mecha division. After all, it''s about your own mecha maintenance." Chu charming raised her head. Before she could speak, she heard Ji Qinglin''s first way next to her. "Colonel Chu has told me everything about silver blade." Lanlos: " This "little wife", don''t you find yourself giving too much for nothing? No wonder he was eaten to death by this "scum man"! As soon as lanlos left, Ji Qinglin said: "Colonel, please wait for me here." "What are you doing?" "You''ll see later." Men unconsciously sprinkle Jiao. Soft hair and bright eyes are irresistible. Chu charming: "ten minutes." She can only wait ten minutes at most. Finally, it took less than five minutes. The man ran back and breathed a little, so he handed her a delicate sealed box. Chu charming took it, "what is it?" "You''ll know when you open it." Chu charming opens. Her movements were not gentle, but she didn''t tear a corner of the box. There is a small cake in it. Chu charming looked at Ji Qinglin and raised her eyebrows. In the interstellar era, although food is not extinct, everyone is used to the convenience and... Cheapness of nutrient solution. Although there are ordinary foods, they are more expensive, especially the exquisite dessert of cake. "I made it myself." Ji Qinglin said, "during the Imperial University dinner, I saw you eating cake alone in the corner for a long time." At this point, he smiled gently. "At that time, I was thinking that you must like cake very much." Obviously, he looks so cold, but he has such a small hobby in private. It''s really... Unexpected contrast. Chu charming also remembered that day. She has always had a desire to eat and is too lazy to socialize. She has always eaten cakes in the corner, most of which is tiramisu. I ate three whole. And now it was tiramisu who put her in her hand. "For me?" Ji Qinglin nodded. "Know I''ll come today?" This time, Ji Qinglin shook his head, "there will be cakes every day." Chu charming looked up, and the brilliance of her eyes seemed to have changed: "... Huh?" "I''ll make one every day and put it in the refrigerator. If you happen to come, I''ll give it to you to eat; If I don''t come, it''s up to me. " The young man was very clever. After talking, he raised his eyes and smiled at her, "look, this is just the fourth month and the 107th day of the second Legion. I''ll wait for you." "I always think --" "I will have more things. If I can win your favor, even a little, will you see me bigger?" [sleeping trough! What is this peerless and humble little wife?] Xuetuanzi also looked stunned, [pure virtuous wife and mother, love, love! It''s just right for this scum man!] After saying that, he felt speechless, hurriedly covered his mouth and secretly said goodbye to Chu charming''s expression. Okay, okay. Now the host''s attention is not on him. At this moment, the eyebrows and eyes of the young people opposite are gentle and beautiful, and their hair is fluffy and fluffy. It looks very easy to touch. Chu charming also followed her heart, put her hand on it and rubbed it. The touch is really as beautiful as imagined. "Cake is my favorite." She said. Hearing the speech, the young man immediately looked up and smiled happily. "I''ve been observing my preferences since the first meeting, and then I''ve tried my best to match them -" Chu charming picked the young man''s chin again and forced him to look up and face his eyes. The young man felt that he looked into a dark star night. Gorgeous. With only a little strength, the intimate relationship between skin and skin always brings thousands of beautiful scenery for no reason. This time, Ji Qinglin saw that there was a real smile, just like the sound now sent into his ears. "Ji Qinglin, do you like me so much?" Chapter 981 [too oily, too oily...] The snow ball couldn''t help exclaiming. What is this routine of the 800 year old dog blood bully general drama? It can''t bear to look straight at it after reading all the comic books! But. For the sake of their good looks. [still, very good?] - As if he had been stabbed into a secret heart, Ji Qinglin''s face turned red. He stayed indoors all day to do all kinds of research. His skin color was as white and delicate as porcelain, so it was particularly obvious when a little blush climbed up. The young crow feather like eyelashes trembled, lips pursed and pursed, and finally loosened. A trembling opening. "If you care about me, there will be more ''me'' in your eyes..." Xuetuanzi who is looking forward to the advertising scene: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [cut, that''s advice.] Chu charming was not surprised by Ji Qinglin''s answer. He seems to be approaching himself every step, but his approach is very restrained. Maybe it''s a character relationship, or Chu Wusong opened her hand, "let''s eat together." "Ah?" Chu charming looked back and saw that the young man was still immersed in the previous excessive stimulation, his cheeks were crimson, and he couldn''t return to God for a short time. She turned her head gently. Today, she didn''t arrange her patrol team. She didn''t need to go to the front line. Her thick black hair was casually draped in a light military uniform without binding. Along with her side head, the silky silks and satins spread down gently. There is a slight hook at the end of the hair. It seems that there is a little charming. "You don''t want to?" "Ah, no... no, no... yes!" Ji Qinglin was stunned and half a ring before he found his reason. A little. Then he looked at Chu charming and smiled a little sweetly: "I... I''m happy." [what a lovely wife, stupid beauty, the host believes everything... This kind of human design seems to be sweet and emotional?] Today''s snow ball is still a waste snack, clattering the sugar fed to his mouth. It''s just a fly in the ointment Chu charming said she separated it from Ji Qinglin. She really divided the small cake into two. One person took half, and then each ate his own. The picture of a spoon in the snow ball''s imagination never appeared. [only two words - regret.] Lanlos went back and forth, and it happened that Chu charming divided the cake. He looked at the two men and at the cake. He didn''t have it when he was there. Lanlos seriously suspected that the two were deliberately avoiding themselves and secretly sharing food. No such! Chu charming was also familiar with lanlos. She was very used to the intermittent ventilation of the boss and turned a blind eye to his eyes. Ji Qinglin said, "this is for Colonel Chu. I didn''t know the commander would come today, so I didn''t prepare your share. I''m sorry." Lanlos looked at Chu charming again. Not ready? Two people can be divided. Why can''t those three be divided?! But Chu charming picked up the spoon, put a spoon of cake into her mouth against lanluo''s gaze, and pulled Ji Qinglin behind her to protect her. "I''m sorry, but I can''t spare your share. Sir, your deposit balance. What would you like to eat and can''t buy?" Lanlos: " That''s not the same! After saying that, Chu charming motioned lanlos to leave quickly with her eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who is the boss? Lanlos suddenly remembered what Chu charming had said - if she was her partner, she would protect her from anyone. Double labeled dog, I''m so angry! - After leaving, lanlos was still more and more angry. He sent a message home. Only Eve was at home. She stopped playing and connected, "hello?" Lanlos said heavily, "I want to eat cake." "What?" Eve was completely puzzled by his sudden topic. "What do you want to eat? Go directly to Xingwang to place an order? What''s the use of telling me? " Lanlos: " She shook her tail. "I''m still dependent on you." Lanlos: " I''m not embarrassed at all. "Wait!" Eve was suddenly nervous. "Lanlos, don''t you want me to make it for you? impossible! I''m a mermaid. I hate fire and hot things most. Don''t even think about it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After eating at his two daughters, lanlos rubbed his swollen temples and had to explain: "I didn''t mean that... I didn''t ask you to make me a cake." "Hum, you have a little conscience." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can this have anything to do with conscience? "You talk about cake..." Eve licked her lips and her eyes were bright. She suddenly wanted to eat, "forgive you if you compensate me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What about lanlos? Not like a father... Oh, no, pet the fish. "Good." Lanlos responded and changed the topic, "I suddenly feel that it''s not a good thing for Chu to be with other boys." More angry with her. Eve''s tail swing obviously paused, and then looked up at lanlos. Her eyes were a little complicated: "Colonel Chu... With others... Is that the man you showed me the picture last time?" "Well, that''s the man." Eve''s movements became more rigid, and lanlos noticed, "what''s the matter?" Eve dived back into the water silently, "I don''t think it''s unacceptable." Lanlos looked at her and warned: "That''s not what you said last time." "I didn''t know anything at that time... Besides, at the beginning, I didn''t know he was so good-looking and good to Chu..." Eve tried to pick up all kinds of excuses and finally concluded, "there is no reason to refuse!" "Besides, whether you accept it or not depends on Chu''s own meaning. Although you often replace yourself as an old father, it doesn''t mean you really are!" "What old father?" Lanlos holds the key. "Boss, boss!" Eve quickly changed her tongue, "I just accidentally said wrong. Cough, don''t care. We''re talking about business." Knowing that the fish in her family was not very clever, lanlos didn''t embarrass her. As the vicissitudes of life faded, he tasted a little something else, narrowed his green eyes and looked at Eve in the image. "Eve." Lanlos called, "I found that you''ve been saying good things to that man several times recently... Do you know him?" It has to be said that the SS Level mental power is sharp. At this moment, all the exploratory and sharp eyes are coming towards eve one after another. Eve buried herself in the water again, her head shaking like a rattle. "How, how is it possible? I''m a fish, he''s a man, and I just came to the Empire. We live in different natural environments. How and how can we have seen it before? " "Really?" Lanlos''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t miss the stiffness that swept over Eve''s face. Being watched by him like this, Eve took a deep breath. At last, she couldn''t bear it. She screamed and directly announced her surrender. "All right, all right, I''ll say it!" Lanos positive. Eve sank the whole fish in the water, revealing only a small head, guilty and afraid, "in fact, I prefer that exquisite beautiful boy to lanlos, a powerful soldier." Never thought it would be this reply, lanlos: "..." "You know, we mermaids are Yan Kong and naturally like beautiful people... Although lanlos is the spouse selected by the gene bank for me, I really don''t like it..." Eve is talking more and more. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lanlos finally couldn''t help interrupting, "enough!" Then, cut off communication and get up. ¡ª¡ªRidiculous! The green hat slave is myself?! ¡­¡­ The other end. Eve dived herself into the water and stopped for a long time until her noisy heartbeat became normal again. The man said. Anger and humiliation can deprive a person of basic judgment¡ª¡ª "You are not very smart. Once there is a loophole, you don''t need to cover up or change the topic too obviously. Change another point that will make the other party angry or embarrassed and cover up the previously exposed horse''s feet." "The smarter people are, the more conceited they are. If you are not smart, it is your best protective color." Just now, she did what the man taught. She should Have you fooled it? Chapter 982 incorrect! Eve suddenly thought¡ª¡ª Just now lanlos suddenly said, "I want to eat a cake". Did... Did that man make a cake for Chu? Hiss. That''s a big sacrifice! Maybe that''s why she can''t do great things. She has no willpower and ability. It''s terrible! Today''s Mermaid Eve is also lying on a man-made reef singing gracefully, completely living herself into a salted fish. - Ji Qinglin is completely trustworthy in his ability. The mecha is repaired quickly and well! The old mecha division is willing to give him a chance. Although he has not yet become an exclusive mecha division, Chu charming''s mecha Division will hand over any problems to him for repair. There was the temptation of sweets. Gradually, the relationship between the two became more and more familiar. Xu is short of hands to eat. Chu charming occasionally comes out and brings people some small things. Every time, the young people accept it with joy. Only lanlos shook his head. "It''s too shabby, too shabby..." Chu charming doesn''t care about the intermittent ventilation of the boss (old father). More than twice, almost everyone else in the Second Corps knew that Colonel Chu, the right hand of commander lanlos, had recently been close to a new mecha division. The relationship is ambiguous. "You really came for Colonel Chu!" This is the mecha division who was "distributed to the frontier" with Ji Qinglin. He said sourly, "at that time, he only met a few times, but now he has such a good relationship..." "Sorry." Ji Qinglin said, but there was no apology on his face. This is a generous master. He waved his hand in an instant. "Forget it, your mental power itself is much higher than that. The S-level mental power will shine everywhere. You just speed up the process when you catch up with colonel Chu." "There are still many unfair things to experience in the future. Well, I want to learn to be ordinary." "But -" The raised his head and looked at Ji Qinglin. "Now you have Colonel Chu''s eyes. Maybe you can bind her and become her exclusive mecha division in the future... You can do this as soon as you come in. It''s really yours!" Ji Qinglin just smiled. He didn''t retort, but he didn''t agree much in his heart. Exclusive mecha division? He came for the first two words. But not everyone in the military headquarters is as open-minded as this one. In particular, some talents are also good, but they should be more qualified. Seeing that the new little white faced old mecha division and Colonel Chu both valued it, they were jealous and couldn''t help finding fault. However, lanlos has set military rules. Private fighting is not allowed within the Second Corps. Violators will be severely punished! In addition, although the mecha Division has strong mental power, it is a delicate and weak master in terms of physique. It can''t fight at all. These people are just a few strange words on their lips! "Do you really value yourself?" "But Colonel Chu is willing to take care of you because master rudaf recommends it. When it''s over, she''ll look at you again!" "Yes! Everyone knows that Colonel Chu is cold and doesn''t like close relatives... Just wait for that day! " Ji Qinglin, who accepted all the sarcasm, suddenly turned cold when he heard the name. "Are you finished?" Facing what he swept over, these people all trembled. They felt guilty when they were looked at inexplicably, but they still had to put up their clips. "What? Dare you talk back? " "We are all your predecessors. What''s the matter with you?" "It''s common for old people to educate new people here. You should listen carefully and accept it with gratitude!" "Newcomers, don''t jump too high, so you won''t suddenly fall from the sky one day." Ji Qinglin smiled gently, "maybe one day, Colonel Chu is really tired and will abandon me, but it''s better than your predecessors who have never been close to her." "You --!" The group was immediately angered and took two steps to surround Ji Qinglin. "What''s the matter, so lively?" The closed door of the lounge was suddenly opened and fell with the sound, and a figure appeared in front of the people against the light at the same time. It was Colonel Chu they mentioned not long ago. She was holding a soft thing in her hand, adding a soft color to her cold face, but where could those fault seekers notice this? His face changed again and again, and finally changed from domineering to flattering. "That''s right." A man stood up and said, "Ji said that he wanted to ask us about some things on the mecha, so he got together and discussed them." "Is that so?" Chu charming looked cold. Just when they thought this crop was about to pass, they heard her say: "But he is a mechanic with S-class mental power, and under the personal guidance of rudaf, you seem to have only A-class at the highest? I don''t think he has anything to ask you. " Those people: " And plead. "Although, although our mental strength is not as good as the season, the mecha division doesn''t depend on talent. There are also some things that can be taught about the accumulation of experience." Chu charming did not ask whether she could, but turned her eyes to Ji Qinglin. "Is that so?" A group of "predecessors" winked at Ji Qinglin, or threatened him more appropriately. Ji Qinglin looked up. In front of people, he habitually wears that pair of shading glasses, but Chu charming knows very well that at this moment, the other party''s line of sight is falling on him. For a moment. Ji Qinglin ignored those threats and said, "No." "Very good." Chu charming seemed to hook her lips, "if the mecha division responsible for the maintenance of my silver blade is so bad that I have to ask the class a mecha division for advice, I will also doubt whether it is a mistake to give my mecha to him for repair and transformation." Then she looked at those mecha masters whose faces were not just hard to describe. "I will tell your superiors everything you have done today." After a pause, Chu charming said again, "the atmosphere here should be rectified." Those people froze completely. Generally speaking, mecha division is delicate and weak, and holds the lifeblood of soldiers - mecha. In the military headquarters, soldiers are willing to hold them. Occasionally a little domineering, they choose to turn a blind eye. This has led to their arrogant posture today! Chu charming these two sentences. The first sentence is to punish them; The second sentence is to curb this unspoken atmosphere Then they will be the sinners of the whole mecha department! A group of people went out dejected, and their hearts were more complaining about each other. In the rest room, there are only two people, Chu charming and Ji Qinglin. Chu charming didn''t seem to know how much sensation she had created. She was still playing with her fingertips like a nobody. Ji Qinglin said, "Colonel Chu, did you just pass by here today? Or does the silver blade need to be repaired? " Look carefully, his look is also a little stiff. Chu charming looked up. The dark eyes fell on the man, and in a moment, they completely shrouded the man under his own breath. She stopped, "No." "I came to you." Ji Qinglin''s look became very complicated. It seemed that he was a little happy and hard depressed. Chu charming picked the tip of her eyes. "Why don''t you talk now? I don''t think what you just said is very sharp. " Ji Qinglin''s expression froze. Chu charming chuckled, sarcastic and teasing like a cat. "If you meet a fault finder again, you dare to go back by yourself. It seems... You''ve grown some skills since you haven''t seen him for two years." Chapter 983 Ji Qinglin remained stiff. From the moment he saw Chu charming coming, he was nervous. He''s worried. Whether her performance just now is not obedient and humble enough, whether it is too sharp, and whether... Will cause her displeasure. The young man pursed his lips again and again, and a shallow mark appeared. Chu charming only looked at him. It was like a powerful Hunter teasing her prey in a cage, or just teasing her captive cat. "Can --" But they are saying, you will leave me Ji Qinglin''s mouth opened and closed, but the sentence stuck in his throat couldn''t be said. He just listened to Chu Wuwen speak first. "You did a good job." 180 degree turn! Ji Qinglin suddenly looked up, and all the panic lights were smoothed when he looked into the woman''s Black Star eyes. Her eyes can''t say how warm they are, and they have nothing to do with being gentle like water. At the moment, he felt so soft and stable. "It''s more comfortable to go back in place than waiting for others to save you? Anyway, you are qualified now. " This means not being hated at all? The young man''s heart seemed to rise from the bottom of the valley to heaven. His eyes were bright and he only felt the dazzling woman in front of him. How could he not know the bad heart hidden in xiaochuwan''s estimation? But he didn''t seem to hate it. Even willing to be played between her hands, the heart breathes with her every move, rising and falling. ... all emotions come from her and belong to her. For the first time, Ji Qinglin took the initiative to pull Chu charming''s sleeve. The young man unconsciously spoiled, "don''t you... Don''t you think I''ve done too much?" Chu charming swept her eyes, but she didn''t open it. "Why do you think so?" She said directly and plainly, "you are better than them. Naturally, you stand in this position and always have to bear these doubts or eyes." "Moreover, they take the initiative to find fault. From the moment they find fault, they should be prepared to be beaten and taught. They deserve it." Chu charming looked at Ji Qinglin and paused. "On the contrary, if you just stand where you are and are bullied by them, it makes me feel more disappointed - as if you are still the same as before and have not made any progress." Ji Qinglin raised his head, "Colonel, thank you." Thank you for standing on my side unconditionally. Xuetuanzi tut said: [sure enough, my little wife needs to be protected. It''s true!!] The young man''s eyes are bright, full of trust and admiration, and his hair is fluffy. It looks easy to touch. Chu, hold out your hand. Sure enough. The touch is soft. Most importantly, the man also has a beautiful face, which is very much to her heart. "That''s right." Chu charming threw the things she had been pinching at her fingertips. The delicate and weak mecha division didn''t respond well. She caught them in a hurry, and then showed a confused look. Chu overbearing Colonel charming said in a deep voice, "here you are." The young man was still wooden, half ring, and the dull language center finally finished processing this sentence, revealing a light smile. "Can I understand it as a gift you gave me?" Chu charming nodded carelessly under his gaze. "... well." The young man immediately looked down, but he saw that it was a snow-white ball covered with a string of plush things. The material was soft and had an excellent touch. It also looked soft, totally inconsistent with colonel Chu''s powerful image. "What I saw on swaro, Comodo people are selling. It is said to be a gadget for decompression. Occasionally pinching it can make people feel better." Xuetuanzi has been staring at the ball since she came back, and now she is even more angry. [what''s cute? Obviously I am the most lovely!!] Chu Yun also wondered why these systems were so hostile to the plush that looked similar to her. But they are all cute, and she is willing to coax them. Knead the ball, Chu charming said, "you are the most important to me. I can''t send you there, so I can only use this instead." I, I''m the most useful, right "..." Chu charming, "yes." After believing the nonsense of the slag man, xuetuanzi was coaxed for a second. Finally, he took a look at the regiment and groaned like the favorite imperial concubine who won the palace fight. [hum, you hear me? I''m the best! If I hadn''t been too important to leave the host, you wouldn''t have played here. Hum!] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming swallowed silently and smiled softly in her throat. Seeing Ji Qinglin kneading the new wool ball, Chu charming explained, "there are few ways for your mecha division to decompress. It''s just right to use this." "I''ve eaten a lot of small cakes from you during this time. This is a little gift in return." In the interstellar age, cake is not a bargain. Although Ji Qinglin said he did it himself, it saved a lot of money compared with what he bought outside, and the raw materials are also not cheap. Chu charming said she lost a gadget to Ji Qinglin to decompress, but Ji Qinglin knew. This kind of fluffy ball, also known as Meester ball, is enough to resist the right attack of soldiers below level s. It is most suitable for delicate and frail mecha division. Ji Qinglin''s heart was soft, and his voice became particularly beautiful and pleasant. "I just didn''t expect that Colonel Chu would buy this kind of thing..." "Don''t like it?" Chu charming looked at him and raised her eyebrows. "If you don''t like it, give it back to me." Ji Qinglin hid the ball in an instant. Then he asked, "why did you give me this?" "Return the gift." Ji Qinglin shook his head. "I want to hear the truth." [ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow Chu charming''s eyes fell on Ji Qinglin. Half a ring, the overbearing Colonel took the lead in subduing, "I just think you should like it, so I bought it." Ji Qinglin hooks the lips. "What about you?" Chu charming asked, "what do you think?" "I... I like it." Ji Qinglin pinched the ball, and the soft touch spread to the bottom of his heart. Perhaps because it was sent by this person, he couldn''t help but hate such a small thing. "I like what you gave me." When talking, the young man''s eyes always fell on Chu charming. ¡ª¡ªI like you too. For a moment, the atmosphere was surrounded by an unspeakable ambiguous beauty, but the two people clearly stood in place and did nothing. Good half ring. Ji Qinglin looked up again. "Colonel Chu, in fact, there are other ways for the mecha division to decompress." "For example?" Ji Qinglin took two steps closer, holding the gift ball in one hand and pulling Chu Yun''s sleeve in the other hand. With his head tilted back, he was confused in an unspeakable posture: "You kiss me?" Chapter 984 Not waiting for Chu charming to answer¡ª¡ª "Sorry!" Lanlos opened and closed the door. All the above actions were completed in only 0.01 seconds, but the frightened jaw couldn''t close. This is not a forcible seizure, but a deliberate seduction?!! Finally recovered. Why did he hit such a picture again! wait. Why did he say "again"? Because of the appearance of lanlos, the original beautiful atmosphere in the house was swept away, and the original steps that should be made could not be developed. There was no perfect love, and the snowballs that had been eaten also flew out and jumped back and forth on lanlos''s head. [why are you interrupting every time?] Light bulbs are eaten without good fruit juice. Did you make them - Chu charming reported what happened that day, and even breathed in lanlos. For a time, the appearance of the mecha department took on a new look. Those mecha masters no longer dare to look up and look at people with their noses. Lanlos, who knew all the causes, glanced at Chu charming and said, "I can''t see. You''ll love people." Chu charming: "... What nonsense are you talking about?" Suddenly a vulgar word came out, and lanlos was stunned and surprised¡ª¡ª My daughter rebelled and hurt my heart. In addition to the pain, lanlos couldn''t do any practical and effective punishment. Alas, the old father was still too soft hearted. Another day. The Military Ministry, the political ministry and the royal family will hold a large banquet. Chu charming, a colonel who has become more and more fierce in recent years, is naturally within the scope of invitation. The party is in the evening. There''s no hurry. This day is a rest day. During the day, Chu charming is still looking for Ji Qinglin to make some adjustments to her mecha, so she receives a communication from lanlos. Said Eve was a little unhappy recently, and the situation didn''t look very good. "Sir, you should ask a doctor for such a thing, and I''m really not a mermaid keeper." Lanlos: but she will listen to you ¡°¡­¡­¡± In addition to the tit for tat at the first meeting - Chu charming''s unilateral pressure, Chu charming has a good impression of the female owner Mermaid. In addition, lanlos has exercised a lot of privileges for her during this time, Chu charming is still willing to help run. Yes, hang up. I saw Ji Qinglin looking at her. Naturally, he heard all the words just now. Now he said he was smiling, but his expression was always a little strange. "Colonel, do you usually keep mermaids secretly?" "That''s lanlos''s." Privately, Chu charming will also call lanluo''s name. She paused, "the gene bank is paired." Lanlos has a mermaid mate, which is known all over the planet. "So now it''s the commander''s mermaid. What''s the matter..." Ji Qinglin said, "why do you want to go there?" "He can''t do it himself." The young man''s smile was more strange, and his soft voice also had some unspeakable meaning. "The commander is really interesting." "Obviously, there is a problem with your Mermaid, but I want you to deal with it..." For another period of time, Chu charming became more and more familiar with Ji Qinglin. How can she not tell that he is not talking well now. "Be normal." She said. "OK." The young man quickly converged. "So now you want to give up the transformation of mecha and go directly to the commander''s house?" "Yes." Seeing the young man staring at himself all the time, anyway, lanlos caught himself getting along with this man not once or twice. When turning around, Chu charming added, "you can keep up." The little wife''s face burst out with infinite joy. Xuetuanzi: [what a roar ~] - Lanlos was worried. The little daughter is suddenly bad. There is no way but to call the eldest daughter to help. The old father is so sad! But as soon as he opened the door, he saw the young man behind lanlos. Lanos is bad again! He suddenly felt that his daughter-in-law came to the door for the first time. Although he knew it in advance, he... But at this moment, he was unprepared! The young man didn''t talk about martial ethics and sneaked into his 88 year old father! In contrast, the other two are much more natural. "He said he had a little research on mermaids, and I''ll bring him over to have a look." Chu charming casually found a reason. "Do you mind?" Lanlos: " The man has arrived. Can he drive him out? I can only take another look at my eldest daughter. The three entered the room. [wow ~ take a good look, it''s really like raising a daughter... Oh, no, raising this fish like a little princess!] Xuetuanzi''s tone was very envious. In the house where Eve lives, after Bichu charm came to help adjust for the first time, it has improved a lot, and has really become a sea view connecting the sky. There are all kinds of toys in the water. It shows that lanlos dotes on this spouse (daughter). The fly in the ointment is that the mermaid with a scaly tail was lying on the reef unhappily that day, and her fiery red hair was a little dark. Seeing Chu charming, her beautiful blue eyes lit up first. When she saw the young man behind her, half of her body slowly fell back. Keep lying. "Look, Chu! Her condition is really bad. She usually pours directly at you and doesn''t move now. " "Yes." Chu charming leaned aside and exposed Ji Qinglin more behind her. She saw Eve pulling her big tail and shrinking into the water. "Is she afraid of strange men?" Chu charming asked lanlos. "I don''t know." Langston said, "but she usually stays in the house. I haven''t seen anyone except you." Lanlos didn''t dare to say that the mermaid had seen Ji Qinglin''s photos. Secretly eating melons is OK, but dancing in front of the parties is not good-looking. Chu charming nodded and did not delve into this issue. In raising mermaids, she is also half hearted. She doesn''t see anything. She is about to mobilize the power of snow balls, but she listens to Ji Qinglin¡ª¡ª "Mermaid depression." "What?" Lanos was confused. "Do you often leave her alone in this room?" "Yes... Yes." "In the same constant environment for a long time, mermaids will also get depression." Ji Qinglin said, "besides, mermaids themselves are a warm and lively race. This one seems to be more lively. You can''t hold her all the time." "But the house simulates the outside environment." Ji Qinglin looked at him. "The simulation is not true all the time. Although the mermaid is delicate, she has good mental power. She can tell whether it is true or false." "This, this..." was suddenly by his daughter-in-law (?) Lanlos, who learned a lesson. But if the other party says that, try it now. When taking Eve out for a walk, the old father looked in a trance. Eve seems to have no spirit. Even when she passes by her favorite Chu charming, her head is still drooping and can''t be lifted. But the tail was honest and uncontrolled... Gently moved twice. Chapter 985 Ji Qinglin saw it and his eyes drooped gently. He has performed well during this time, which is very much liked by the old mecha division who has been guiding him. He was also taken to the banquet tonight. After all, the dinner party with all three powers can''t be attended by ordinary people! If you can meet a few people there I contacted once in the middle. The old mecha division knew that he was staying with Chu charming and LAN LOS, so please take care of them. Following these two people is far easier to meet those at the top than following yourself. With Xiaoji''s talent and efforts, we should go up! At the moment, lanlos went out to sneak the mermaid. They were also left at his house and continued to wait. "You seem to know Mermaid very well." Chu charming suddenly chatted. "It''s just a compulsory course." Ji Qinglin returns. Nowadays, the fertility rate of imperial women is very low. How to raise a mermaid has been a compulsory course for every imperial citizen since more than 100 years ago. Chu charming turned her head and looked at him. Her dark eyes suddenly became a little deep. "No." Ji Qinglin is also looking at her. After taking off his glasses, the young man''s blue eyes were pure and magnanimous, clearer and more beautiful than the blue sky in Eve''s house. Chu Wu said: "Lanlos and I have taken the same courses, but they really don''t teach this knowledge." "Moreover, as far as I know, the required courses on Mermaid have not been revised in the past century." Ji Qinglin paused. Then, under Chu charming''s gaze, he showed a careful and helpless expression. "Sorry." Chu charming all looked in her eyes: "huh?" "I used to think about having a mermaid of my own in the future." In the Empire, who doesn''t want to have a mermaid? So it''s not surprising to know more? Chu charming said, "I didn''t think about it." Ji Qinglin''s eyes flashed slightly. "Lanlos may be the same, but there''s something unexpected. He''s having a good time raising mermaids now." Ji Qinglin still hangs his eyes. "Neither lanlos nor I like mermaids so much. Although they are beautiful, they can be raised in the water... Weak and troublesome." After a pause, Chu charming said again, "but what you said is also good. Because of inner resistance, we didn''t take the required courses well at the beginning. Maybe we remember wrong." "You really don''t like mermaids?" Ji Qinglin road. Chu charming reached out and touched the young man''s cheek. Although she went all the way down, she passed the smooth and beautiful but not exaggerated body texture of the neck, chest, clavicle and mecha division. It crossed the narrow waist line and finally landed on the legs supporting the young man to walk upright. "It doesn''t count." Her fingertips were on the young man''s thighs, not an ambiguous touch, just a gentle touch. "If you are particularly beautiful, you can make an exception, on the premise that the other party can grow legs." "It''s fun to occasionally play in the water and touch the beautiful fishtail, but it''s always like this... I don''t like it when it''s wet." Ji Qinglin hung his head and seemed to fall on the hand that Chu charming brushed lightly on her leg. The light in the eyes is clearly extinguished. "And you." Chu charming asked again, "since you wanted to raise it before, what kind of mermaid do you like? By the way, Eve should be very beautiful among mermaids... " Countless emotions surged in the youth''s heart Finally, he stretched out his hand and covered Chu charming''s chattering mouth. Feeling the warmth and integration from the palm of his hand, the young man''s always clear voice was a little hoarse, "I don''t want to raise mermaids anymore." Chu charming blinked her eyes. Always dark and cold eyes, at the moment, they reveal a bit of playful emotion. The eyelashes are curled up and brushed, which is like hooking people''s soul. Ji Qinglin approached and a kiss fell on the back of his own hand. It''s almost a close distance. You can see each other''s reflection in each other''s eyes. With a gentle touch across the palm, there are souls between the two people''s hearts to resist. Ji Qinglin smiles, and his blue eyes are full of color and streamer, which is comparable to the brightest fireworks in full bloom in the night sky. "I like you now." Chapter 986 [chapter 2-3: take a day off in the outline of card text sorting, replace tomorrow + update normally] - Chu charming raised her eyes: "it''s not enough." Ji Qinglin, who has an S-level, is already an unreachable height compared with many ordinary people, but for Chu charming, who has become the top group of people in the world. Not enough. Not enough. The young man''s eyes darkened for a moment. He pursed his lower lip and made great efforts to make a circle of light white appear on the colorful lips. "I know I still have a distance from you, but I don''t need you to jump down and wait for me." "I will try my best to catch up with you until one day, when you occasionally turn your head, you can see the light emitted by me." Chu charming''s hands are still folded on her knees. The neck of the weather is beautiful and proud like a swan. Even if she sits and looks at people, she also takes a somewhat arrogant and wanton attitude. "What if I didn''t turn around?" Ji Qinglin took two steps closer. For a moment, the gentle young man seemed to be infected with a sense of oppression and aggression. Then he squatted down in front of Chu charming Raised his head and looked at Chu charming with a pair of admiring and devout eyes. "Then I''ll try again and walk past you until you see me." "So confident?" "Yes." "Sometimes being too persistent is not a good thing." Chu Yun said. When Ji Qinglin pursed his lower lip, hung his head and raised it again, his eyes were surprisingly bright, "but I have to." How are you doing? The youth always looked docile and obedient in front of Chu charming, Chapter 987 [replace tomorrow] Shen Qing''s eyes darkened instantly, adding a bit of danger to the bright sun. ¡ª¡ªHow reluctant? He almost wanted to ask instinctively, but somehow he remembered that they were still targeted by many cameras, and finally endured it. The Adam''s apple rolled again, like turning the river over the sea. "Thank you." He said. "You''re welcome." Chu charming turned back and smiled at him. Mingyan looked good. She didn''t seem to find any abnormality in men, "we are teammates ~" Shen Qing holds his eyes and then darkens. Teammates? - The zoo was closed for renovation two months ago. Today, it is a trial operation in advance. No publicity has been issued yet. Only nearby people come to play, and the flow of people is not much. However, as soon as the live broadcasting room is opened, there are many star fans or onlookers in the same city who are rushing here to try their luck and meet something by chance. It would be better if they could take a group photo! Chu charming and Shen Qingzhi have outstanding looks and are both well-known actors. They still walked together and were soon noticed. When passing by, someone covered the tip of her mouth and called. Chu charming smiled and waved to them. I only heard the girl''s unconscious murmur: "I''m dead, I''m dead..." Chu charming: " She turned her head and asked Shen Qingzhi, "where are we going now?" Before Shen Qingzhi answered, some brave fans ran up and said nervously that they wanted to take a picture with them. Chu was about to say yes, so she was pulled by Shen Qingzhi. They were shrouded under such a big black umbrella. They could smell each other''s breath. The shadows were intertwined and became inseparable for a time. "Sorry." Shen Qing said coldly, "we have a task." When I saw the male God face to face, the female fan was fuming and repeated, "it doesn''t matter, I''m disturbing you, it doesn''t matter..." "Thank you." Shen Qingzhi nodded at the man again, looked at Chu charming again and held her wrist. Chu charming: "huh?" Shen Qing held his head down, his eyes dark and deep, and said in a round voice, "it''s what you said. You belong to me all day." "So don''t look at others." I won''t let anyone distract you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming, look ahead. Well, there is another strong general in the army of "killing me". Barrage: [Shen Yingdi is too involved in the play. Are you serious?] [tut tut Tut, I know why he has stopped acting in love movies for so many years. It turned out that he was afraid of being too deep in the play and couldn''t extricate himself!] - Shen Qingzhi takes pictures of Chu Yun''s animals. They maintain the posture of holding an umbrella together, and finally go to the Polar Museum. At the door, Shen Qingzhi motioned Chu charming to be advanced, while he stood in place to collect his umbrella. A man is worthy of being a national film emperor. Even a simple action of collecting an umbrella is pleasing to the eyes. It''s very good-looking. It can be photographed and played repeatedly as a slow lens. Chu charming stood and looked at it until Shen Qingzhi came over and fell a shadow, "what''s the matter?" "Brother Shen." Chu charming called him, still thinking on his face, "you brought me here, isn''t it because it''s cool here?" Shen Qing was stunned, "how could it?" He raised a shallow smile on his lips, and then stretched out his hand to gently push Chu charming''s waist. For a moment, the skin he touched was burning. It''s going to be crispy~ "Go in. The animal I chose for you is inside." Barrage: [what''s the matter with Shen Qingzhi today? He''s always trying to make physical contact with Chu charming. It seems that it''s just that, that...] [well, don''t worry about it any more. Let me say it for you. One word - Sao!] [Special Sao! Tut Tut, that''s called a complacent ~] [polar Pavilion, I just Baidu. The animals here: penguins, polar bears, arctic foxes... What will Shen Qingzhi choose for Chu Yun?] [is it okay for polar bears to be excluded first? It looks bulky and stupid, and it''s stained with a bear character. It''s self defeating to choose this animal for girls!] There was a lot of discussion about the selected animals in the barrage, but the first animal to be eliminated by Shen Qingzhi was penguin. Barrage: [also... There is a certain truth. Although penguins are cute, to some extent, they are so-called stupid.] [and it''s easy to think of a black heart enterprise:)] [don''t talk upstairs, your fist is hard!] One only guessed that the animals were eliminated, and only polar bears and arctic foxes remained in the final circle. Although the prefix is the same, the species are completely different! For a time, the breathing sound in the live broadcasting room became heavy: [I bet if Shen Qingzhi chooses a bear, Chu Yun will show him his face!] [Shen Da Ying Di, you have worked hard all the way, but you must not overturn here!] I don''t know whether it inspired the grievances of the majority of netizens. Finally, Shen Qingzhi led Chu charming to the front of the Arctic Fox hall and pointed to the fox not far away. "Eyes like you." He paused and said, "it''s beautiful." Chu charming turned her head slightly and glanced at the Arctic Fox inside. The fox was squinting a pair of long and narrow charming eyes. She also bent the tips of her eyes and smiled. He asked Shen Qingzhi, "why not choose the bear next to him?" Barrage: [coming, coming, sending proposition!] "It looks a little heavy." Chu charming also looked over, "it''s OK." She approached, gently hooked her fingertips towards Shen Qing, and the man leaned over. "Secretly tell you a secret." "Huh?" "I like plush." The man''s eyes suddenly lit up. Chu charming looked at him and said, "but I prefer beautiful things on the basis of plush, so you didn''t choose wrong." Then, ignoring Shen Qingzhi''s reaction, he stuck to the glass window and waved to the white fox. The fox was leaning lazily. When he heard the news, he only narrowed his eyes and looked lazily. He saw Chu charming''s action, but he jumped up and ran to Chu charming. Barrage: [shocked!] [this is the fox who directly met its ancestor, the fox spirit!] [what Chu Wu just said means that Shen Qingzhi didn''t tangle up wrong at the beginning. Both bears and foxes are plush. As for the penguins he eliminated at the beginning, they don''t meet the conditions at all?] [is this a bit of a blunder, or does it have a soul? Or did Chu Yun reveal the correct answer to Shen Qingzhi from the beginning?] [I didn''t see it...] [wait, is Chu''s animal affinity so good?] Of course not. The reason why the white haired fox ran to Chu charming was that there was a bigger Plush behind him - snow balls kept driving it away. Xuetuanzi looked proud: [go, it''s your turn to earn face for the host!] Chapter 988 Chu charming said goodbye, turned and left. The most popular and respected third prince in the Empire could not even maintain his expression on his handsome face. Take a deep breath before you can press the green veins on your forehead. Looking at Chu charming''s back again, it was cloudy and heavy. Not far away. A woman who also has light gold and gorgeous long hair holds a feather fan and gently covers her face. Her glazed eyes look at everything in front of her. Finally, he blinked his eyes gently. When Chu charming passed by, the other party nodded at her with dignity and elegance. "Colonel Chu." [host, your fan Lily aura won''t work again?!] The snow ball exclaimed. But also with its help, Chu charming also saluted freely and beautifully, "Ann, five princesses." The princess blinked her beautiful eyes. "I wish Colonel Chu a happy night tonight." "You too." "Excuse me." It seems that she just happened to see the one who said hello by the way, because after that, the princess raised her gorgeous skirt, leaned gracefully and left. The intentional closeness of the third prince is different. He kept his distance with a degree of intimacy, and was much more comfortable in dealing with people and affairs than the third prince. Moreover, the five princesses are much more beautiful than the three princes. Lanlos came back in a circle and just saw Chu charming pass by the princess, while his subordinate''s vision still stayed on each other. He can''t help thinking of the routine of the other party''s flirting with the "fish" at first sight, and his eyes suddenly became faint. "Don''t be fooled by this one." Lanlos came over. Chu charming looked back at him, "... Huh?" Imperial royalty is the most special existence. It seems that they have little power, but they have their own people in the military headquarters, politics and everywhere. And it''s just not too low. His Majesty in power today is not in good health. It is rumored that he has been selecting a reserve in recent years. The competition between several children was also fierce. And now the most popular among the people, in addition to the eldest prince Zhan Chang, is the third prince just now. ¡ª¡ªThis is also an important reason why the three princes still have to constantly hint at Chu charming at the banquet and try to win her over. Lanlos looked around at no one, then lowered his voice and said, "don''t you know the title of this man outside?" "The Golden Princess of beauty and wisdom? It is the Pearl of the Empire. " Lanlos glanced at her. "Others call her a pearl, but maybe she is not just a faint and luminous pearl." As a great aristocrat, lanlos naturally knows some unknown secrets. He deliberately reminded, "in short, you can''t participate in these things. Your current identity is not enough." "I see." Chu charming nodded. An attendant happened to pass by. Lanlos remembered the taste of her subordinates (eldest daughter) and handed her a glass of her favorite juice. This time, Chu charming didn''t refuse and took a sip. "What did the third prince tell you just now?" Lanlos was very satisfied with his subordinate''s (eldest daughter''s) occasional cleverness and asked again. "Pull me into his camp." "How did you get back?" "Rejected." Lanluo Si just wanted to nod and listen to Chu charming, "my officer is not dead. I don''t want to change a boss for the time being." "..." lanlos, "the last statement is OK. Thank you." The drink at the dinner party also had energy supplement ingredients. Seeing Chu charming drink a few mouthfuls, "I''ll take you for two more laps?" It''s said to take two laps, but it''s also taking her to meet new contacts. Chu charming shook her head. She has seen people at the same level as her. As for higher levels She used to say more to her in the face of lanlos. In fact, she didn''t take it to heart. No, if you really wait for yourself to reach that position, only the communication on the same level will not make people feel despised. "All right." Lanlos also knew her character, not reluctantly, joked, "so you''re going to have a snack in the corner?" Chu charming sipped her drink and gently wiped the juice on her lips. For a time, but with the charming red lips, they rendered more brilliance on the white face, and even the dark and deep eyes added a bit of soft light. "No." She said, "find the little season you value." Lanlos: " I will value it. Didn''t I think you had an affair with this!? Aware of the stiffness on the boss''s face, Chu charming picked her eyebrows and had to tease again. "Boys have to coax." "What about me?" You don''t usually treat me like this, huh. "Oh ~" Chu charming is like a stream of kindness. "Those in their twenties are also called boys. Those in their eighties are the old people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Of course, if you want me to respect the elderly, it''s not impossible." "..." lanlos, "go away!" This heartbreaking daughter, which family wants him to send it directly! However, as soon as the old father looked back, his expression suddenly changed and stabbed Chu charming''s arm with a tone of schadenfreude. "Hey ~ if you want to always be so scum and don''t give people identity, others will start." Chu charming looked at him and saw Ji Qinglin in the crowd at a glance. Today, young people are also dressed in military uniforms. The light blue color is very suitable for him. It is lined with thin waist and long legs. Although the medals on the shoulders are not as much as Chu charm and lanlos, the brown hair is not as bright as that group of royal nobles. When you look at the past, the youth has a clear and gentle temperament, and always inadvertently catches people''s attention. At the moment, a young man was standing in front of him. Two young people with different faces seemed to be quite familiar with each other. Is this what lanlos calls a crisis? [it''s him!] Xuetuanzi recognized the man at a glance. "Huh?" When you went to Imperial University two years ago, the little idol who accosted you at the party!] [let me see...] [Oh, Huo ~ he''s been doing very well in recent years. Now he''s a popular artist ~ he''s also made many famous idol dramas. It''s also because he got the invitation to the party and came to entertain and] But you, he, and that...] The snow ball shook his hair and suddenly his eyes brightened Since I can''t get your man, I''ll take your sweetheart away! Good. Let''s live in pain together forever!!] Chu charming Rua took the ball and looked at lanlos. "Why?" Chu charming looked at him quietly and suddenly said slowly, "you should know that when I went to Imperial University, I met two very active boys?" "Yes, yes..." a familiar foreboding. "So that was everything." Lanlos: " Chu charming walked towards that side, leaving only LAN LOS, who was stunned in situ, with the last word. "So I''m sorry, this is not the fire in the backyard you dream of seeing, but just another sister in my backyard." Chapter 989 Lanlos: " Where''s your face? - As soon as Chu Wengang walked in, Ji Qinglin seemed to have a feeling and looked back. The Star Idol Moya also looked over. But I don''t want to be as bold and timid as when I met for the first time. I haven''t looked up and bowed my head. Low low and Ji Qinglin said two words, then turned and left. Xuetuanzi: [ah ~ host, this doesn''t seem to be your harem.] "Friends you know?" Chu charming walked to Ji Qinglin, looked at her back and asked casually. "Not really." Ji Qinglin happened to be a dessert table next to him. He took a plate of cake and handed it to Chu charming. It''s her favorite taste. Chu charming did not refuse. As a result, she tasted a breath and seemed to have forgotten the stubble. Ji Qinglin''s eyes fell on her all the time and slowly said, "on the contrary, it has something to do with you, Colonel." "Oh?" Chu charming was aroused by interest, stopped the action in her hand and looked up. "He also looked for you at that time." Ji Qinglin said, "I know. I saw it." At that time, it refers to the time when he was still at Imperial University. Ji Qinglin said this, implying that the Moya just came for Chu charm. "I saw the commander show you a lot of people, including the royal family - the third prince. Do you like his appearance?" Chu charming thought, "men look good with long hair." Ji Qinglin lowered his eyes and continued, "you talked very well." Deliberately mentioned at this time Chu charming looked up, and the bright crystal lamp on her head left a shining trace in her dark eyes. "Jealous?" She asked. "What qualifications do I have to be jealous?" Ji Qinglin chuckled, as if laughing at himself. "I''m just a little jealous." The young man lowered his head. His glasses were a little loose. He slid down the straight bridge of his nose, revealing a pair of Zhan Zhan''s eyes. The man''s voice was light and bewitching, "Colonel, I''m a little sad..." Chu charming: "huh?" "You are climbing higher and higher, but you never look back. I''m worried that if one day I can''t catch up with you or fall from the cloud... What should I do?" In particular, having enjoyed the special treatment of that person, we must not go back to the past. Chu charming put down the dessert in her hand, bent a slender fingertip and hooked it towards the young man. When her eyelashes dropped. Indifference and indifference seems to be accompanied by careless Gu. "Come out with me." - The interstellar night sky is particularly bright. Outside the courtyard, the night wind bursts, the trees rolling up the branches rustle, and the moon shines, quiet and silent. Chu charming stood in front and turned back. The temperature in the house was a little hot. She pulled off her cuffs a little, and her posture was not as straight as usual. His head was slightly sideways, and his cool eyebrows and eyes were so lazy. then. "Children, do you like me so much?" The color of the woman''s eyes revealed her smile. However, her cheeks were white and flawless. Facing the bright moonlight hanging high in the night sky, she was more confused for no reason. Just looking at her, Ji Qinglin''s heart pounded uncontrollably. "... huh?" The voice of the hook is still coming. Thump, thump, thump¡ª¡ª Ji Qinglin suddenly took two steps forward, moving so fast that his soft hair and military clothes were swept up. His lips stick to the cheek beside Chu''s lips. Just breathing can bring endless ambiguity. But he still wants to talk, like intimacy, like a fine kiss. "Yes." Ji Qinglin bowed to his heart and admitted, "I like you." Chapter 990 The worried old father, lanlos, has always left silk to pay attention to Chu charming. He was also afraid that something might happen to her again. At that time, he also went to help clean up the mess for the first time. And then you see¡ª¡ª £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡ ¡°¡­¡­¡± No eyes, no eyes. But in this way, his eldest daughter is not slag, is she? Life crisis contact? In addition, thank the third prince. From the bottom of my heart. Another person who saw the situation in the courtyard was the Star Idol Moya. Unlike lanlos''s old father''s relief, his eyes widened completely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± what the fuck! To do this, the adult''s sacrifice is too great! He is worthy of being a man who can do great things. admire!!! - Chu charming just got down from the battlefield and connected lanlos. In the virtual projection, the boss''s face rarely shows a trace of dignified seriousness. "You feel it, too." Chu charming nodded slightly. In recent months, the movement of the Zerg has been particularly presumptuous. News of Zerg came frequently from the border where several legions were stationed. Zerg are a single breeding species. As long as their biggest queen is still there, their whole population will continue. And the Zerg are ferocious and eat everything, including resources, including exotic animals, including humans Their existence is contrary to the living habits of all races. Each side wants to survive, so war is essential. The largest internal base of Zerg is the primitive Zerg, also known as the lower Zerg. Lower Zerg maintain the most basic attitude of Zerg. They may not have much wisdom, but they are strong enough to fight on the front line with their own ability. In addition, the Zerg queen also gave birth to a small number of higher Zerg. The higher Zerg have similar wisdom, strong mental power and strong physique. They often stand at the rear of the battlefield to command and lead the lower Zerg. A high Zerg is almost equal to a human, S-class warrior and commander. There are not many higher Zerg within the Zerg, because it takes more energy for the Zerg queen to conceive it. The energy it uses can even form a small army. Therefore, during the non war period, Zerg high commanders rarely appeared. But in every recent battle, there are high Zerg commanding operations in the rear. This is very unusual. "There are too many higher Zerg." Chu charming said, "the Zerg seem to be planning some amazing plan, and now it''s just a test." Lanlos frowned deeply. "My idea is the same as yours. I have contacted the commanders of other legions, and the same is true on their side." "Did you find anything unusual when you fought with the higher Zerg?" "Yes." Chu charming said, "the Zerg that have fought with me are stronger than each other." "And there is a class a bug. The people at the bottom accidentally let it go in the previous battle. Later, they met it again this time. It has evolved into a +." Lanluo''s face was suddenly green, and Chu charming continued. "They seem to be evolving - at an unprecedented speed and efficiency." Lanlos gave a terrible guess. "The Zerg queen is probably... Evolving." Although Zerg are the children of Zerg queen. But the existence of higher Zerg and lower Zerg is very different. The lower Zerg are like mass-produced products. They are the most common miscellaneous soldiers. It will not be a pity to sacrifice much; The higher Zerg are the offspring of the queen. Their abilities are completely endowed by the queen and become stronger as the queen becomes stronger. Now so many higher races have emerged and even evolved¡ª¡ª On the one hand, it shows that their queen may really be evolving. On the other hand, the Zerg queen needs to supplement a lot of food when she evolves. The war launched by the Zerg is nothing more than to plunder all resources, which is corroborated from the side. After figuring this out, lanlos looked greatly changed and looked at Chu charming again. "According to your prediction, how long will the Zerg return to the place you are stationed in?" As a capable general under lanlos, Chu charming is now stationed in the land waiting for me, which is also the place where the war is the most intense. "Tomorrow morning." Chu said. "Then I''ll come right away!" That afternoon, lanlos arrived in his own mecha. He reported the speculation and soon attracted the attention of all parties. This time, we not only brought many soldiers with outstanding abilities, but also many biologists and geneticists specializing in Zerg. Then at the end of the team, Chu charming saw a familiar figure. ¡ª¡ªJi Qinglin. When lanlos was away, Chu charming was the boss of this land. Now he came to give up this position to him. He stood quietly and listened to the boss arrange everything. Finally, lanlos gave her a look to come with me. To the office with only two people, I found that there was another one in it. Chu charming picked an eyebrow: "what did you bring him here for?" Lanlos took two steps back, let the two meet, and explained, "he asked to come, and his will is strong." Chu charming looked up at him. He must come, can''t you refuse? Naturally, there are special mecha maintenance engineers among the military personnel, which is convenient for repair and adjustment anytime and anywhere. However, these people should not only have outstanding ability, but also have excellent spirit. In addition, their physique should not be too weak, otherwise they can not stand the hardships of fighting with the army. Today''s Ji Qinglin has obviously not reached this level. "Isn''t your silver blade also worn out in battle? Let him come and show you. He was responsible for your mecha just before." "And the Zerg are getting stronger and stronger now. Let him strengthen it with you to save time without fighting." Chu charming didn''t speak, but her eyes always fell on Ji Qinglin. The young man stood up, pious but soft, "Colonel, I volunteered." "I want to stand by your side and fight side by side with you." Chu charming looked at lanlos again and saw that he had taken off the appearance of the shopkeeper, "if you don''t like it, I''ll send people back..." Ji Qinglin suddenly became a little nervous. Chu charming looked again, "you stay, I''ll take you to see the silver blade." Ji Qinglin''s eyes burst into brilliance. Lanlos tut tut tut. I haven''t seen it. I don''t know whether the one who suddenly rose up to counterattack on the day of the dinner party was alone with the submissive "little daughter-in-law" in front of me. At the moment of the war, seeing the two people together and the painting style suddenly changed, lanlos couldn''t help but take care of them. "Love is not allowed in the battlefield!" "Well, Chu, you are a superior. You should write by yourself. You can''t break this rule." Chapter 991 Chu charming: " Ji Qinglin: " Suddenly, you don''t think you''re very humorous, do you? Only xuetuanzi was indignant. [host, I suspect he did it on purpose!] [deliberately bring your little wife to the battlefield. Besides, you can''t fall in love... If your feelings are bad, you''ll disturb others and lose your conscience!!] Xuetuanzi despised it very much. This is a single dog. It''s obviously mean to retaliate Chu charming Rua gave the regiment head, "good boy." Anyway, Chu charming can''t do such a thing. No matter whether she has feelings for the Empire or not, since she inherited the original body, as long as she still wears these military uniforms Then she always has such a responsibility to the people of the Empire! Ji Qinglin is similar. After seeing the mecha, she threw herself into the transformation without doing more with Chu charming for a long time. - The next day. If there were an army of Zerg killed. And it is more powerful than any previous attack. Stand high and look at it. Countless dense Zerg are not afraid of life and death. Their huge, hard and ugly physique is like dark clouds pressing the city. There are several higher Zerg behind to control the battle. On the one hand, they release their powerful spiritual power and give their opponents fear and pressure at the beginning of the war; At the same time, he commanded the lower Zerg under him to fight. Lanlos suddenly saw it and looked shocked. The Zerg''s highest mental power behind the command has reached the S + level. When did the Zerg''s wisdom develop to this point? Fortunately, lanlos is in charge today. He and several generals, including Chu Wu, operated the mecha respectively, and took the lead in solving the higher Zerg controlled by the rear and then releasing their mental power. The S + Zerg wanted to feel the danger and instinctively wanted to escape, but lanlos drove the light saber of the mecha and cut it off. Suddenly, purple blood splashed all over the ground, and the huge body almost as high as the mecha fell down, shaking the surrounding ground. The commander struck first and took a city, which instantly boosted the morale of the whole army. Without the lower Zerg army commanded by the higher Zerg, there were no rules and soldiers at once, such as headless flies. Finally, he was divided, surrounded and killed by the Imperial Army under new weapons. The war was won. Although there were casualties on the side of the second legion, the whole people were filled with excitement and joy of victory. There was a completely different response from the superior meeting. "There are 5 higher Zerg on the battlefield today, all of which are above s level, and the highest will reach S + level." One man stood up and said. "If the commander didn''t have a hunch and arrive today in advance, if only Chu Shangxiao was stationed here, it would be a hard war." Fighting is a euphemism. Although they have the same S-class physique, the Zerg''s body is much larger than that of humans, and they have a hard shell for protection. If they fight hand to hand, humans are not Zerg''s teammates. Only by relying on mecha can we fight them! Lanlos stood up with a heavy expression on his face. "So many higher restructuring were sent all at once, which shows that the internal restructuring can''t afford to wait." "Their queen is evolving and needs a lot of food." "The queen of Zerg is different from ordinary Zerg. Her physique is very weak, even weaker than the weakest F level of human beings. It can''t blow a little, but her mental strength can reach SS!" "The Empire has records to prove that the spiritual power of the Zerg queen was SS more than a hundred years ago. If it evolves further..." "That''s SS +, even SSS!!" At this point, there was a deep darkness in lanlos''s green eyes, which showed that he was also worried at the moment. "Not only that, the spiritual level of the Zerg queen is closely related to its spawning ability. It is said that its infectious ability will be greatly improved every level. If it can really reach SSS..." "At that time, not only the Empire, but the whole galaxy and universe will be swallowed and destroyed by the Zerg!" Lanlos looked around for a week and saw the silence in everyone''s eyes. He closed his eyes and opened them again. As the commander of the Second Corps, he made the final decision. "We have to solve it before it completely completes its evolution!" - [strange words: the stars always fight the Zerg. If this is an original native steamed stuffed bun to interstellar food, it will set that the meat of the Zerg is extremely delicious. In order to eat delicious meat, the soldiers go to the battlefield to beat chicken blood, and even directly make high fire technology. The original roast insect meat will be staged on the battlefield Unfortunately, this article is not a food article. It can''t be roasted. It''s a pity. The status is not very good recently. The update is guaranteed to be 2 for 3. The screen text next door has been changed for 13. It should be released at the end of the month.] Chapter 992 The Zerg queen is evolving. Once its evolution is completed, Zerg will be rampant, resources will be eroded, and residents will be displaced Not only the Empire, the whole galaxy and universe will be in ruins! It will be a catastrophe in the whole universe!! Therefore, the crusade against the Zerg queen is imminent. Lanlos acted very quickly. After basically determined on this possibility, he contacted several other Legion commanders and sent messages to the Empire and politics. The three parties discussed how to deal with the attack of the Zerg army. In the daily battle, various scientific researchers and explorers also join in, and finally explore and find out the direction of the Zerg queen It is the land where Chu charming is located, a deeper place! All the major legions were dispatched at one time to transport all kinds of weapons of mass destruction All the work is ready. Finally, lanlos, the SS soldier and the star of the Empire, stands at the forefront of the team and commands the whole army. He was wearing a military uniform and five Venus symbolizing the highest glory of the Empire on his shoulder. On his smiling face with Chu charming, he was all serious at the moment. "You are all the best soldiers of the Empire selected by layers." "Next, we will perform the most dangerous and glorious task - to crusade against the Zerg nest and the location of the Zerg queen!" "You will face millions or even tens of millions of Zerg and fight with them... Even if they keep coming, you can''t retreat at all." "Because the whole empire is guarding behind you. There are your family and friends here!" "You step back, they are the ones who are hurt, the most ordinary civilians without combat capability!" "No deserters are allowed on my battlefield. If someone can''t overcome his fear and wants to retreat, stand up now! Because if I see such a video on the battlefield, I will kill you without hesitation and stabilize the army. " The huge projection screen clearly shows lanos''s expression. Sharp and firm eyes, cold and solemn face. Seeing his eyes sweep through the dark joint Crusade army below, he finally asked loudly. "Then tell me, are there such people among you?" "No!" People at the bottom shouted, "no..." "Defend the Empire and the people. We will die until the last minute and never shrink back!" "Never flinch, never flinch, never flinch, never flinch...!" Morale was completely ignited. Lanluoshi finally looked around for a week and looked firm and solemn. "Then let''s go --!" After a while, the logistics personnel looked at the leaving army and shouted loudly. "We are here waiting for the soldiers to return from victory!" - Chu charming looked back and saw Ji Qinglin standing behind and in front. Chu charming, as a crusade, must take part in it. While discussing countermeasures, Ji Qinglin is also transforming her armor silver blade day and night. At today''s farewell party, Ji Qinglin did not wear the pair of glasses used to cover up. But when the enemy was present, everyone was worried, and no one paid more attention to his overly provocative appearance. Except Chu charming. Aware of the blue light falling on her, she nodded at the man, then turned and boarded the cockpit of the mecha. The starting door fell and finally cut off the man''s sight. Recalling that it was dawn this morning, the young man handed over the modified mecha to himself, then hugged him, looked clear and sincere, and said please trust him. It''s about the mecha he transformed, and it''s also his own person. "Colonel, I''ll wait for you to return safely." The man said with a smile, his eyes soft and friendly. The voice is sweet and seems to be bewitching. Xuetuanzi flew beside Chu charming, looked at this and that, and finally comforted. [don''t worry, I''ll protect you. I won''t let your little wife become a pretty widow.] Chu charming: " Good. The tense atmosphere of the impending war was dissolved in an instant. Chapter 993 Lanlos led an army to march all the way to the Zerg Queen''s nest. Zerg are born warriors. Even at the same level, human physical strength is much weaker than them. But humans have wisdom. Therefore, with the blessing of various light weapons and large machine armor, the imperial army finally defeated the Zerg. The corpse of the large Zerg fell to the ground, and the thick purple blood was pasted on the devastated land swallowed by the Zerg All the way, but no one''s heart is relaxed. The closer you are to the Zerg Queen''s nest, the denser the Zerg population. Defend their mother, their queen. This also convinced everyone that the Zerg queen must be there. Although lanlos is the strongest here, the strong enemy has not yet appeared. He is more in the rear and does the work of commanding and coordinating the overall situation. Occasionally, the command of the higher Zerg appeared, which was directly solved by the excellent soldiers such as Chu charming. Seeing that human beings gradually gain the upper hand and advance step by step, more and more Zerg emerge. Looking up, it was a nightmare for patients with dense phobia! They will bury humans in an amazing number. You can''t go on like this. Lanlos thought. Now everyone present is supported by a belief. Once their energy is exhausted, countless Zerg rush up, waiting for them is the pain of destruction. Fortunately, the team that took the lead in exploration brought back news that it was suspected that the location of the Zerg queen had been found. After confirming the news, lanlos immediately handed over the responsibility of field command to the deputy commander. He himself drove the only five SS class mecha in the Empire and led several excellent soldiers to the Zerg Queen''s nest alone. The Zerg queen is particularly weak, but her mental power can reach SS level or above. The attack of mental power is the most detailed and deadly. Ordinary soldiers below class a can''t resist the blow of SS mental power at all. They also lie down for seconds when they take them. In addition, the Zerg queen can summon countless Zerg to fight for herself. To keep these people here is also to better drag the Queen''s children and facilitate top soldiers such as lanlos to more recklessly destroy the evolving queen. More than a dozen people drove high-energy mecha and killed a large number of low Zerg soldiers directly into the Queen''s nest. Zerg queen is the foundation of such a large Zerg. She is responsible for laying eggs and hatching every day. When the party went in, the first thing they saw was the dense eggs on both sides and the born cubs. The Zerg are huge. Their cubs are as big as ordinary adults, and their looks are ugly and ferocious. They don''t feel cute at all. A Zerg cub was smelling the human breath again, so he climbed over and opened his mouth. It clearly hasn''t grown up yet, but it has sharp teeth and can bite everything. Annoying. Lanlos, who was at the front, pulled out his lightsaber and cut it directly. This sword was powerful enough to return all the eggs and cubs around. "Keep moving." Moving forward, the Zerg queen seemed to feel the danger and sent dozens of S-class higher Zerg to guard here. The two sides fought fiercely and destroyed countless people around. Finally, the human army led by lanlos won the victory. Several battles were fought again and again. Although the human side also suffered war damage, the loss was not serious with the timely treatment of the special therapeutic drugs it brought. Finally came to the deepest part of the cave. The fighter mecha headed by lanlos flew in mid air. It was dark around, and he lit a beam of fire. In the huge dark cave, countless dense insect eggs are covered around the ground and even at the top. Rao is a well-informed soldier layer by layer. He can''t help standing up when he sees this scene. At the top of the accumulation of countless insect eggs, there stands a soft giant insect. There are about three ordinary lower Zerg. They are as tall as humans, but they are ten times as big as ordinary Zerg! It is this huge size that can support it to lay eggs and create new Zerg all the time. It is said to be the queen of Zerg, but in fact it has no gender. It is called the queen only because it undertakes the role of reproduction. Zerg, both high Zerg and low Zerg, have hard sharp armor, and lower weapons can''t even stab them. The queen of the Zerg here is not covered. She has no protective armor. She is as soft as a boneless caterpillar. But it is not beautiful. The queen of Zerg was covered with bruises, but she had dark blood vessels, flowing on the soft meat, but her belly was large and swollen, and she could hear the noise when shaking a little. There are new Zerg that have not yet been born. It has no eyes. He moved a little and looked at lanlos and others with the fat, as if one end of his head. Everyone knew that the Zerg queen was watching them at this moment. [human...] Lanlos and others suddenly heard this voice in their heads, and the commander''s face suddenly changed. This is the Zerg queen communicating with them in consciousness with strong spiritual power. It is precisely because he is already a double SS soldier that he knows better. However, to achieve this ability, he must SS +! [human.] He continued, his voice was very different from the hoarse and ferocious voice of ordinary Zerg, with a maternal softness, [I just wanted to give birth to my own children, and I didn''t want to be against you.] My children are fighting with you recently. I''m here to say sorry for them. Sorry, they''re just... They''re just hungry...] If we ignore its ugly and distorted figure, it is indeed a gentle, mother like voice. [if you leave here today, I can let your army leave and keep my children from invading the Empire for a hundred years...] When I heard a chuckle, Chu was the first to react - after all, in its field of consciousness, snow dumplings guarded it all the year round. Each snow ball is probably a waste snack, but it is very useful in some ways. "No, you seem to understand wrong." Chu charming said bluntly, "your existence is against us and the whole universe." "If you don''t invade the territory of the empire within a hundred years, what will happen after a hundred years?" [¡­¡­] The Zerg slightly twisted its body, as if confused by Chu charming''s words. If it was a pretty girl, it might be pitiful to make such a gesture, but its appearance was too ugly. Chapter 994 "You say your child is too hungry. When he is hungry, he has to eat. This is something that a three-year-old child knows." "But neither you nor your children have the ability to produce themselves, so you can only invade, destroy and plunder." "The empire is one of the richest lands in the whole universe. As the queen of Zerg, you bear the responsibility of reproduction. If you want to keep your race developing and growing, you naturally need to absorb more resources and energy." "Empire is your best choice." Chu charming opened the layer of real greed under the pity of the Zerg, and she would no longer pretend to be weak. [don''t you humans do the same?] Worthy of being the queen of the Zerg, her voice is high with pride and criticism. [for the sake of the continuation of your race, you will infringe on the interests of other ethnic groups. You will also eat other creatures and plunder the interests of others...] [we''re just birds of a feather when we tell you.] [if we work together...] "No, it''s different." Lanlos directly interrupted the Zerg''s absurd argument in his mind. "We still have a bottom line, and your greed will never end. In the end, the whole universe will be destroyed!" The Zerg raised his head and looked around the faces of the people without eyes, as if he were thinking about something. With its movement, the stomach with countless heavy and soft also moved, which became more and more creepy in the darkness of vitality. "Well, it doesn''t seem to make sense." There seems to be some regret in its tone, which is surprisingly gentle. "Since you are like this..." People instinctively felt a burst of danger coming and were about to resist. Suddenly all their actions stopped. Then a heavy mecha flew in mid air and fell straight down, smashing it into a cave full of insect eggs. Those newly born eggs, smelling the strong energy breath in the mecha, broke out of their shells, opened their mouth with sharp teeth and bit down at the mecha! The material of the mecha is hard. The first bite may not move, but under their persistent attack, there are finally some signs of looseness. This is the horror of SS + spiritual power! As long as it is launched, the soldiers below can instantly lose their action ability and have no resistance, and the rest can be "eaten" by its children. At present, only three SS soldiers led by lanlos are still standing. [S-class warrior, S-class mecha and energy core... Good, just as the nutrition for my newborn children.] "You dream!" Lanlos shouted angrily and raised his mecha black tide to its maximum speed to attack the Zerg queen. At the same time, two other Ss soldiers from other legions are the same. The three shot together, and suddenly three figures came out from behind the queen of the Zerg, and came forward to block their attack. Under one blow, the hearts of these people were shocked. This should be the forbidden guard around the legendary Zerg queen, and the strength of these higher Zerg is higher than the Zerg seen in the battlefield! Both physical and mental strength reached the SS level. In addition, the Zerg itself was strong and straight. They fought with three SS level human soldiers on the spot. Each Zerg is the most loyal guard of the Zerg queen. They guide three human soldiers, including lanlos, to fight outside. [leave their lives.] The Zerg queen ordered behind, and the soft voice was creepy, [three SS human soldiers, my children, need a steady stream of stronger food...] The implication is to eat these three people, cure them, and eat them again. In the process of being eaten by countless Zerg, they will always live in pain. It is worthy of being the combination of Zerg''s strongest spiritual power and wisdom - Zerg queen. These three should be the strongest and last guards around the Zerg queen. When he left, lanlos silently glanced at the place where Chu charming''s mecha fell. After solving the unexpected guests, the Zerg queen began to eat every day to prepare for the impact of SSS. [eat, eat, my children... Eat more, grow up quickly, bring me more food and give birth to more smart and lovely children in the future...] As the Zerg queen spoke, she lifted a pile of young insects with her mental strength - they had just eaten away the power of mecha, were growing up a little, and then they were swallowed into their stomach! What a terrible scene it was! These days, due to the strong resistance of the Empire, the Zerg lost all lines and brought back less and less food. It can''t keep up with the Zerg. The queen needs to evolve. But once evolution started, it couldn''t stop at all, so it began to devour its children! They are loyal to feeding themselves into its mouth, bringing it the necessity of evolution. The higher Zerg have wisdom, can command the whole army and can protect its integrity, so the Zerg queen devours the most and is still the newly born Zerg cubs in the nest. Eating while eating... Is the cruel and realistic survival law of the Zerg. Now these insects in the cave have just eaten part of their energy from the mecha, which is the most full moment. Then the Zerg queen found that there was a silver mecha under it. It was covered with the secret spiritual power. No Zerg could bite it. [eh?] It realized that it was not good. It was about to explore with mental force, but saw the mecha jump up, instill energy into the mecha''s arm, and hit the Zerg queen straight, a full light energy impact gun. The surging energy can be felt from a distance. The Zerg queen screamed, and suddenly all the larvae of the nest * * including the eggs flew up, blocking the Zerg queen in all directions¡ª¡ª With a flash of light energy, the energy collides with the object, and the smell of burning smell soon spreads in the cave. It was the larvae who blocked the blow with their bodies and lives! Chu charming''s ambush attack is also a link in the battle. Lanlos got it. The Zerg queen is now evolving, and her constitution is very weak. There must be higher Zerg protection around her. So at the moment when the Zerg queen launched the mental attack, lanlos launched the mental barrier to help Chu charming block the attack. After that, she fell from the air like countless S-class soldiers and pretended to be irresistible. After lanlos and others led the high Zerg away, she waited for the opportunity to attack the Zerg queen. To this end, these days, the mecha division helped these soldiers who went to the nest to fight with the most powerful weapons on their mecha. Just waiting for this moment! The energy collides and the strong light dissipates. The cubs and eggs that helped to stop the insects have been broken to pieces, and some have even disappeared, but even so, the Zerg queen has been badly hit. The part of the head that was raised a little is now hanging on the ground. It looks very poor. Chu charming was cheated without, and her eyes stared at everything in front of her coldly. The Zerg''s head moved a little, as if it were wronging and begging for mercy. [humans, do you really want to kill all...?] "We have nothing to talk about with the Zerg -" Before Chu''s voice fell, she heard xuetuanzi scream in her consciousness: [the host is not good. It wants to catch all these people below to absorb the power source and vitality of their mecha!] Chapter 995 Lanlos and the higher Zerg fought halfway. The other party suddenly stopped and looked straight at the cave where the Zerg queen was in the rear. Then they quickly got out of the war and flew back. "How''s it going?" One asked. "I should be eager to go back after receiving the call of the Zerg queen." "Did the planned operation succeed?" Lanlos looked at the back of the higher Zerg, and there was still a lingering seriousness and solemnity on his face. "... I''m afraid not." - Before long, lanlos really received the news of Chu charming. "According to the plan, I fired a shot at the Zerg queen. The other party was unprepared, but at the critical moment, it attracted holes * * other Zerg cubs, including eggs, to resist it." In the virtual projection, Chu charming reported everything over there, "according to my judgment, although the shot was damaged, it should not be fatal." "Then the injured Zerg queen tried to devour the bodies of other soldiers and Zerg to restore energy, and I took these people out of the cave." At the moment of receiving the reminder from xuetuanzi, Chu charming also felt the danger. She immediately acted faster than her consciousness, pried off the mecha under her, and rolled people out of here. As soon as the voice fell, before lanlos answered, another SS soldier from other legions angrily said, "what are you doing?!" "You should give the Zerg queen the last blow when she is weakest, not escape by yourself now. You are not a soldier, you are a coward!" "You ruined all our plans!" The other frowned with disapproval. "Well, Andre, Chu, she''s just an S-class warrior. It''s still too hard for her to kill the SS + Zerg queen." Although lanlos was disappointed with the result, it was expected, and Chu charming was brought out by him, so he had to say something for it. But the encirclement and suppression of the Zerg queen is related to the whole future of the Empire. Seeing that the two people are still angry, lanlos continued. "It''s your responsibility and mine to kill the Zerg queen." What the man didn''t say was that Chu charming left like this, and there was another hidden danger. Although she rescued the S-class soldiers who regarded these empires as rare resources, the mecha remained in place. The reason why mecha is expensive is that its power source is very rare. It is also one of the favorite foods of Zerg - because it can increase power! Although the Zerg queen was traumatized, it should not be fatal as described by Chu charming. If it takes this opportunity to nibble away all the power sources of the ten or so mecha, it is very likely to evolve to the next stage¡ª¡ª Call the SSS level that everyone in the empire is afraid of! At that time, the whole universe will fall, and the territory of the Empire will be ravaged by Zerg. All the people will die No one dares to think of this end. As the commander of the second legion, lanlos must take responsibility at this time, "Chu, take everyone back to the camp first and wait for my news. In case of any accident, eve..." As a soldier, he should always prepare for the worst. In the virtual projection, Chu charming smiled. She has always been expressionless in ordinary days. She is cold like a snowy mountain. At the moment, with a sudden smile, all her beautiful facial features bloom. Like a garden full of spring. The cloudy and bloody sky behind has been purified a lot, vaguely showing a sunny day after the rain. That is the hope of the Empire and the whole universe. Then she sent a location address. "Chu, what are you doing?" Lanlos had a bad feeling in his heart, and his tone was a little strict, really like an officer. "Obey the order and go back to camp now!" Chu charming set up a spiritual protection position next to those people, and said: "Send someone to take these people away." "The officer next to you is right. It went according to the plan, but I didn''t finish killing the Zerg queen at that moment. All this is my responsibility and my fault." "Then I should make up for it now." Chu charming said, turned her boots and stepped on the bloody ground, splashing a little dark blood, but she couldn''t dye his light silver military uniform. "Come back!" Lanlos shouted at the other end of the communicator, "this is an order!" "You''re just an S-class warrior with physical and mental strength. How can you beat the Zerg queen with mental strength SS +? Besides, there are three higher Zerg guards around it. They are all double SS levels. Their combat effectiveness is even comparable to human SS + levels! " "How can you beat them?!" "The success just now was just because you took advantage of the sneak attack. Now facing you directly is tantamount to dying." "You come back, this is the command of the battlefield commander!" Chu charming has stepped on the mecha. As she rises slowly, the woman''s splashing black hair moves wantonly along the wind. "If I don''t go, who will I send?" "Me." Lanos answered. The other two SS soldiers complained about Chu charming. Now they see that she went straight to the battlefield and had the courage to bear her mistakes, so they also changed their impression of her. "Your officer is right. Return to the nest of the Zerg queen with your strength. It''s just to deliver vegetables. You can''t even break through the defense line of the three SS advanced Zerg." "Let''s go. You go back first and report the news here to the central government." Chu charming has risen to the highest point and is about to reach the position of the mecha command cabin. She takes a step forward, with a sonorous and firm step. "What if I''m not just an S-class soldier?" "What?!" Instantly suppress and unlock the power of the SS strong. You can also feel it from the virtual projection across the distance of space. No, that''s even more than SS. Is SS +? The three soldiers who witnessed all this were serious, including lanlos, an old father who often gets along with Chu charming. "Sorry, although you don''t allow me to do that kind of training, I''m still secretly practicing. I can use it today." "Can I fight the Zerg queen now?" Lanlos was shocked. He didn''t even know how to scold the disobedient eldest daughter, but he quickly calmed down again. Although SS + is very different from s, it can''t be seen in the nest of the Zerg queen. There may be only one way to win. Break through the siege, inject a large amount of light energy filled in the mecha, and then die with the Zerg queen and the whole nest. Lanlos himself can accept such an outcome, but he can''t look at his subordinates - for people of his age, even children, face all this cruelly! "No, I''d better go." Lanlos insisted: "You are now a soldier of SS plus level. You can be said to be the first person in the Empire in hundreds of years. Besides, you are so young and have a bright future. This dangerous thing should be done by an old man like me. Even if you die, it''s not a pity." The other two echoed, "lanlos is right. You may have higher talent than us, but your combat experience is much worse..." "This battle of life and death is not your turn." At this time, one by one is willing to ridicule that he is an old man, and even rely on the old to sell the old. "Lanlos, you are the commander. You have to coordinate the overall situation in the rear. As you said, you are also an old man now. You have retired for a long time and can''t move your legs and arms. This kind of rush is not suitable for you now. " Chu charming shook her head and smiled, "I''m really tired of working under you. It''s not easy to have an opportunity to press on your head. You can''t miss it." With this sound, the door of the control cabin also fell. "No!!" In the scream of lanlos, Chu Wenhao did not hesitate to cut off the communication, and then drove the silver mecha like the imperial blade towards the Zerg Queen''s nest¡ª¡ª Chapter 996 Looking at the direction of Chu charming''s departure, the two officers who had criticized her all took off their hats and saluted in awe. Her hidden real ability has reached SS +, which is the first person in the Empire in hundreds of years! Besides, she is still so young. Her fight against the Zerg queen is not only the best solution in strength, but also in decision-making options. Because the strength of the SS + has not been announced to the outside world of the Empire. The strength of SS was announced to the imperial people by the three men, whether lanlos or the other two officers. They won countless battles and made great achievements, which were worshipped and praised by countless people. They are the treasures of the Empire and the faith of the people! Nature cannot fall casually. However, Chu Wu''s strength of SS + has not been announced to the outside world of the Empire. As everyone knows, she is only an S-class soldier. S-class soldiers are precious, but they are not completely irreplaceable. Everyone knows that the battle with the Zerg queen is bad. If it can be settled with an S-class soldier, everyone will be sad and respect her as a hero, but time will always erase the scars. Only the real imperial leaders know that they have lost an SS + Tianzong wizard in order to fight the Zerg queen? The fall of heroes is sad, but how insignificant is the reputation of heroes compared with the stability of the whole empire and the people? In the eyes of these officers, Chu''s behavior is to die generously for the Empire, but it is quite difficult for an SS + soldier to deal with the Zerg queen and its three higher Zerg guards. Lanlos clenched his fist, finally turned his head and stepped on his mecha and went straight to the location of the Zerg Queen''s nest. He trained her, cultivated her... Raised her as his future heir, not for her to sacrifice for herself one day in the future! This is a boss''s dereliction of duty. Seeing lanlos''s black mecha speeding, the remaining two middle-aged officers looked at each other. "Let''s go." "We are also an old bone. It''s not a pity to be buried here. We can''t always ask these young people to take the lead in everything." "That''s the future of the Empire..." So they also stepped on their own mecha. - The other end. The snow ball bounced around Chu charming. It had no fear of fighting the current war. It also straightened out its chest and said something very useful. [host] I will protect you! Isn''t it the spiritual power of SS +? No problem at all. I can stop it.] Chu charming Rua a snow ball''s head, "well, you are the most useful." A little pink suddenly appeared on the fluffy tip of the snow ball. It was shy and beautiful. Chu charming looked down at her hand. The palm is white and tender, and there is no cocoon at all, which is entirely due to the effect of the interstellar repair module. If you don''t test it yourself, no one can think of how amazing power lies underneath. From the very beginning, she knew that this was a combat supremacy and not very peaceful interstellar world, so she planned to improve herself. Lanlos''s initial dissuasions were all set aside by her. Chu charming once practiced to the realm of golden elixir. The willpower of the practitioners themselves is stronger than that of ordinary people, and their divine consciousness can be compared to the spiritual power of the world. While exercising her physical function, she also carries out mental strength training, mainly fighting with the snow ball in her consciousness. Finally, it took two and a half years to reach the SS + level - it''s just hidden in the ordinary day, and it''s not taken out until it''s really needed now. Thinking of the origin of all this, Chu charming smiled and said, "it seems that your Lord God doesn''t spoil me enough." ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ As soon as he heard the words related to the LORD God, xuetuanzi, the brain powder of the LORD God, put his ears up high. "Two years have passed before I can reach the spiritual strength of SS +. I usually train so hard, why can''t I be promoted to the legendary 3S level at once? Otherwise, it''s more certain to kill the Zerg queen now. " Xuetuanzi: [...] The potential of this body is not so strong. It is very generous for the host to train to this level in more than two years. The host, an outsider, doesn''t know how difficult it is to upgrade a little when the value reaches level s or above! Many people are stuck there. No matter how hard they train, they can''t break through. Although xuetuanzi is cute and obedient to Chu''s charming words, he will strongly refute when he hears the other party''s bad words about his master. Say this truth and finally sum up: "Lord God it... Lord God it has been very good to you!" Chu charming folded her palm again. The cold eye waves turned slightly and curled, as if melting the ice and snow of this life. She smiled. "You''re right. He''s been very kind to me." The snow-white fingertip points on the lower jaw, which is full of color and streamer, "I should be satisfied." Chapter 997 Arriving at the Zerg Queen''s nest, Chu charming killed her all the way in. Perhaps it is the LORD God who dotes on her, or the mecha that has been transformed by Ji Qinglin and installed with the highest scientific and technological weapons of the empire is particularly easy to use Returning along the original road, Chu charming can kill countless larvae with a sword. The frontal battlefield is well involved. Now, when the Zerg queen is injured, the Zerg army led by the higher Zerg still hasn''t come back to protect. When she went deep, Chu charming saw the three SS level higher Zerg guarding here and resolutely protecting their queen. The Zerg queen recognized Chu''s breath and remembered that it was this man''s sneak attack that seriously injured herself just now. [I didn''t expect you to dare to come back...] Its voice was as gentle as before, raised the part that seemed to be the head and ordered the three higher Zerg around him. [kill her, I''ll eat her flesh and blood as food for my evolution!] All Zerg follow the orders of the Zerg queen. As soon as the sound fell, the three higher Zerg attacked Chu charming at an amazing speed. The sharp claws shine directly in the air and sweep the silver light. Chu charming''s operator Yinren jumped back and avoided the fierce attacks on the left and right sides of the Zerg. At the same time, she raised her hand and waved a lightsaber to block the full blow of the oncoming Zerg. There was a big pit several meters deep where she stood, which showed the ruthlessness of these Zerg! The two Zerg attacked Chu charming one after another For a moment, several figures tangled together. Chu charming''s body is really strong after quenching (the LORD God hangs up). You can match one enemy with three. In particular, there is the spiritual power of the Zerg queen behind. All of them are blocked back by the snow ball. [wow, it''s shameless to sneak attacks when you''re old!] [host, hold on a little longer. My analysis will be completed soon, soon...] Chu charming''s attention all fell on the three higher Zerg who were fighting with her. She had no time to take care of others. When she heard xuetuanzi''s words, she just um, encouraged as usual. "I believe you." Xuetuanzi immediately filled with chicken blood and raised his calculation probability to the highest. It wants to be the most useful system! [all right, all right!] As the sound fell, Chu charming''s armor spewed out a circle of light cyan fog. The three higher Zerg who were fighting with her felt bad and wanted to hold their breath, but the fog had penetrated into their bodies through their hard armor along the air. Consciousness suddenly blurred, and the more they tried to resist, the more sleepy they became. In a moment, one by one fell heavily to the ground. [what did you do?] The Zerg queen was alarmed.. Wow, I''m really great Xuetuanzi shouted in Chu''s consciousness. Now everything is its masterpiece. It also floated into the air and made faces at the Zerg queen. ... if you could see a face in that furry mass. [buns, haven''t you seen pesticides? Super strong and durable strong insecticide is more than enough to deal with you stinky insects.] [hum, even if the volume is tens, hundreds and thousands of times larger, isn''t it still an insect? Insects are the existence that will be trampled to death!] Chu charming touched it and drove the mecha to the Zerg queen. The Zerg queen has not evolved successfully. Both sides are the spiritual power of SS +, and it can''t do anything to her. But in the first world war just now, although Chu charming was also consumed, she was gasping for breath, but compared with the Zerg queen with only f physique, she was rolling. Chu charming did not explain to it, but pointed the sharp lightsaber at it. At this time, the Zerg queen was very calm, holding its "head" and overlooking Chu charming below. [you want to stop my evolution, you want to... Kill me.] Its tone is particularly clear, like debating a philosophy. [but do you think if you kill me here today, the Zerg will no longer reproduce and everything will end?] [biological instinct is predatory, predatory and greedy!] [even if the Zerg die here today, there will be a new race in the future, repeating what we have done today.] [you humans always say that Zerg are the enemy of the universe, but you are the guardian of this land... But looking at your actions, what you have done to mermaid is better than us?] [no, your greed is not much less than ours.] [you killed me here today, you destroyed the Zerg, but I''ll wait and I''ll watch --] [greedy humans, you will be the next "Zerg"!] In the mecha, Chu charming''s eyebrow tip is slightly adjusted, and the Zerg SS + spiritual power can make it ignore the material and directly see Chu charming''s current expression. The snow ball felt its inner fluctuation and hurriedly said: [host, it''s a dog jumping over the wall now. Don''t believe its nonsense!] [I believe you feel it too?] The consciousness of the Zerg queen smiled in Chu''s mind. Unlike those brave "children", the Zerg queen is very weak, but she is destined to be a combination of reproduction and wisdom, and her intelligence level is no less than that of human science. [no, you humans are better than our Zerg. We are bright plunder, but you will wrap a coat of benevolence and righteousness outside -] [... Humans are disgusting.] "Are you finished?" After listening to its provocative words, Chu charming was unmoved and only raised the lightsaber in his hand. [host, bad -!] ¡­¡­ A skyward beam of light. The three of lanlos outside changed their faces. Although they arrived here for the first time, the Zerg Queen''s nest was shrouded by its huge spiritual power of SS +. They tried to crack it, but they had no way but to wait outside and worry. Lanlos tirelessly cracked it and never gave up. Until now. The earth shook and the sky changed suddenly. "This is, this is..." The other two officers also looked surprised. With their experience, they couldn''t help shouting at the moment. "What did she do to the Zerg queen, forcing it to explode to the point of death?" "Self explosion..." The other man also stood outside with his own strength, then took off his hat and stood in awe, making a salute gesture. No matter how weak the body of the Zerg queen is, its spiritual power is SS + and is evolving towards SSS level. If it abandons all to launch self explosion and separates them from so far away, even they can feel the great power it contains, and Chu charming has to bear this move so close to it The result can be imagined¡ª¡ª Life and death are uncertain, or... Bad luck. Chapter 998 After a moment of silence. "She defeated the Zerg queen. She is a hero of the whole empire." "Let me inform you of the news, including all the actions and attacks of Colonel Chu." The other nodded in agreement. The second battlefield. The Zerg army, which was originally numerous and still pouring in, suddenly stopped, stood in place, forgot to resist, and let the soldiers cut and kill. Some people approached curiously, and saw that all the lower Zerg looked numb. Some looked up at the gray sky, and a drop of purple tears fell from the corners of their eyes. What''s going on? Soon, the special operation team led by lanlos successfully stopped the evolution of the Zerg queen and hit it hard. Now the news of the enemy''s unknown life and death has spread all over everyone''s ears. The fatigue of a long war was washed away by the joy of victory. They share each other''s joy while reaping the lives of the lower Zerg who are still stunned and have no time to escape. "I knew, I knew the commander would do it!" "He is the youngest one in the Empire, a strong SS, and is even expected to break through SS +!" "Zerg queen? It''s just the loser of mankind. " "If we all unite, we can be unstoppable and invincible." "I ran away before I had enough of these Zerg. Gan, I''m really not having fun." "This battle victory is enough for us to blow for a lifetime. When I get old in the future, I will tell my children and grandchildren to listen, see and talk again and again!" "Hey, you have to have your own Mermaid first." "Maybe they will write down our achievements this time, work harder, and they will be able to distribute mermaids in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They may be tired and exhausted, but the haze on their faces is scattered, showing a brilliant smile. - Lanlos, known as the great hero of war victory, looked dull at the moment. He couldn''t even hear the voices of the two people around him. The nest that suffered the Zerg Queen''s full blow and exploded is now a mess. There are countless disordered mental energy fluctuating in it. It makes people feel very uncomfortable to touch some. Even the strong SS is the same. Lanlos''s deep green eyes flashed a touch of crimson, and then it drove its own mecha black tide to go to the collapsed cave. "Lanlos!" One of the middle-aged officers quickly stopped him, trying to persuade him, but was stopped by another person next to him. "Let him go. After all, that''s his man." The two men only thought for a moment, and finally followed up regardless of the threat of mental radiation. The strongest mecha used to be used in combat is now used to clear the ruins and obstacles in front of us. Lanlos didn''t dare to wave too hard, for fear of hurting Chu charming who was still inside. The other two are the same. However, they haven''t been pulling for long. They only see a figure coming out of the ruins against the light. "Is this...?" Lanlos immediately opened the cockpit of the mecha and wanted to meet him with his real body, but he was blocked by two other officers around him. "Lanlos, calm down." "I don''t know who she is yet! If that''s... If she attacks you, you have no ability to resist! " "Steady!" Having withstood the strong will of the Zerg queen, even Chu charming, who also achieved SS + spiritual strength, should be greatly weakened, but she is standing there now. Approaching, the light breaking through the haze fell on her. I can see that she is dressed in a white military uniform. Now she is covered with a lot of dust, and her cold face also shows signs of embarrassment. Looking over, the eyes were very cold, as if there was no life. Lanlos''s joy is also card owner. Of course he understood what the two officers meant. The higher Zerg are best at taking advantage of human weakness to invade their brain consciousness and nibble a little... Until they finally completely occupy and replace their original status. The young commander had light and expectation in his eyes, "are you my subordinate?" "Otherwise, who else can there be?" In the backlight, Chu charming smiled. The smile was comparable to the scorching sun. "Sir, you have to give me a promotion and report all my great achievements... Oh, maybe it''s your turn to call me sir." "Of course." He won''t swallow the superior of his subordinates. Lanlos obviously believed it for a few points, but the two officers around him still hesitated. At present, they have to be careful. Chu charming called out the names of the two officers and repeated several secret plans only known to each other to encircle and suppress the Zerg queen. Finally, her eyes fell on lanlos. "Sir, I''ve taken all the limelight this time. You''re just watching outside." Chu charming gently Tut, like disdain and a friend''s joke, "it''s too bad. I don''t know if Eve will look down on you when she goes back?" Chapter 999 Lanlos waved his hand. "No problem, it''s her." "It''s herself." Hearing his confirmation, the other two officers also breathed a sigh of relief. When looking at Chu charming, they put down their guard in their hearts, but also gave birth to a sense of pride. Only more than 30 years old, it can reach the strength of SS +, which is unprecedented in the whole empire! Now she can make such contributions, such achievements, such potential It has surpassed the fledgling lanlos. In the future, she will climb higher than these old men, even the young lanlos¡ª¡ª She is the future star of the whole empire! It''s just Looking at the daily lanlos picked up from their subordinates behind them, they still feel a little incredible. Is this how they get along on weekdays? Let subordinates always climb on their own... Allow them to develop properly. Is this the key for lanlos to cultivate a gifted subordinate? The two officers looked at each other and shook their heads together. It''s incredible! - Chu charming asked lanlos to help dig out her mecha. Just now, in the self explosion of the Zerg queen, her armor silver blade also helped to bear part of the damage. At the moment, the energy core has been destroyed, and the whole armor has become scattered and never regained its prestige. However, lanlos and others also understand. The mecha is equivalent to their comrades in arms. Even if it is damaged, it should be taken back. After some repair, it can return to its original shape. As they searched, they would make up a knife when they saw a fish that had slipped through the net. At the same time, they asked about the Zerg Queen''s self disclosure. Chu Yun has nothing to say: "Realizing that it was about to explode, I evacuated the energy source of the mecha for the first time, set up a barrier, and protected myself with spiritual force." "So even if the distance was very close, under the two barriers, I didn''t die directly with its huge energy explosion." "My mental strength was slightly weaker than the evolving Zerg queen. At that time, I was only trying to resist the energy source of the explosion and didn''t pay attention to the movements around. When I came back, the Zerg queen was gone." Lanlos asked, "its body exploded. You can''t see it. Do you find anything else?" "Isn''t there three SS level higher Zerg around the Zerg queen? How did you force yourself to explode? " "I guess Chu must have restricted the movement of the three higher Zerg." Another officer said. Chu charming nodded her head. "That''s what I''m talking about --" Those people are also listening. "Before the Zerg queen revealed herself, I used some means to put down the three high Zerg, but I didn''t really hurt them." "When the self explosion ended, I also checked the surrounding environment." Lanlos''s face swelled with a dignified, "how about it?" "The Zerg Queen''s body was destroyed in the self explosion, but the three higher Zerg bodies were dead." "Dead?" One person wondered, "I can''t bear the self explosion blow of SS + mental power and die without defense?" "No." Chu said, "the situation is more serious." Just then she took several people to the original nest, which had been searched and cleaned by Chu charming, and looked quite clean. But also more shocking! Next to him lay the bodies of three higher Zerg, but they were no longer as tall and powerful as they thought. Their bodies seem to have been evacuated and condensed into about three times that of normal humans - you know, under normal circumstances, they are more than ten times taller than humans! All the flesh and blood seemed to have been taken away, leaving only the thin skin, which was deep into silt purple, but the hard armor was still there. I don''t know what quietly invaded their bodies and ate the three higher Zerg from the inside. At the sight of this terrible scene, Rao was well-informed, and the two elderly officers took a cold breath. "This, this is..." Lanlos approached with a calm face and identified it with mental strength. "There is no breath of life, and their interior is empty." "Yes." Chu charming replied and said her speculation, "I suspect it was the Zerg queen." The three looked at her together. Recalling the scene at that time, Chu said, "the Zerg queen was not forced to a desperate situation by me, but she chose to explode -" "Since it can cover the whole cave with spiritual force, it can naturally notice the movement outside." "The three guards were brought down by me; The Zerg army outside was dragged by our army; Further away, even if it is summoned, it can''t catch up... So once I weaken its mental control a little, you can come in. " "At that time, the Zerg queen will face the four of us, which is even more dangerous, so he chose to run away first." "Self explosion should only be used to hide people''s eyes and ears. The purpose is to get away from the original huge body and become smaller and leave after swallowing the flesh and blood of the three higher Zerg." "I think it should heal quietly in a corner of the universe now." Chu charming looked back at the three people, "sorry, I didn''t solve the Zerg queen in one breath." "It''s not your fault." Lanlos patted her on the shoulder and comforted her like an elder. "You''ve done well in that situation." No one would blame her because she had done the best he could under the circumstances. "Yes, yes." The other two also spoke. "Although you didn''t solve it all at once and let it escape, launching self exposure is a heavy blow to the Zerg queen." "It''s not to mention being promoted to SSS level now. It''s hard to fly back to the original level. It can''t slow down for about a hundred years." "It means that you have won a hundred years of development time for the Empire and the whole universe. After a hundred years, you are also upgrading... At that time, you - only you, will solve it and put an end to everything!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These two people spoke with passion, as if they had seen Chu charming promoted to SSS level a hundred years later and completely solve the scene of the Zerg queen. But the party concerned only hung his head gently and covered his eyes. "Yes." ¡­¡­ Soon Chu charming''s mecha was dug out in pieces, and lanlos glanced at it. "Eh? Chu, your mecha looks fragmented, but the actual damage doesn''t seem to be very serious. " Chu charming also looked at the fragments of those mecha and gently answered. After the war, lanluo Si''s mood also relaxed a lot, and he had leisure to joke with Chu charming. "It seems that Ji is very worried about you and has used the best materials and components for your transformation." Chapter 1000 "Ji... Who is it?" The officer next to him asked when he heard the new name mentioned in the conversation. "He is a mecha Engineer in charge of the maintenance and transformation of the mecha of Chu. He is only in his twenties this year, and his mental strength has reached s. The mecha repaired and transformed by him are very good." Lanlos thought and added, "he''s a genius." "Oh, so powerful?" The man smiled and looked at lanlos and Chu charming. "Lanlos seems that there are many talents in your second legion, but we fell behind." "Where..." Chu charming picked up the wreckage of the mecha on the ground, put it on lanlos''s mecha one by one, and he wrapped it up and took it back. Finally, he chuckled, "indeed, he is an unexpected genius." Only that eye, hanging and converging, could not see the bright light. - With the self explosion of the Zerg queen, the low Zerg who lost their sense were defeated and killed by the imperial army. When they returned to the camp, they did not go back to rest, but stood on the camp waiting for their hero to return. Until the mecha of lanlos and others appeared above the elephant, as if a drop of water fell into the oil pan. In a moment, the anxious atmosphere was ignited and boiling¡ª¡ª "Long live general lanlos! Long live the commander! " "Long live general Owen! Long live general Nikolov!... " They shouted the names of the special combat teams and gave the highest respect to the heroes! However, lanlos, including the two older officers, are kind people and will not embezzle the meritorious deeds of his subordinates. Lanlos, as the supreme commander of the operation, stood in the forefront, but next to him was not the two officers of his level, but Chu charming. There are doubts in everyone''s heart. Seeing lanlos, he raised the subordinate''s hand and announced to the public that Chu WA, who had made the most contribution in this battle, defeated the Zerg queen¡ª¡ª That''s her!! There was a sudden silence. The soldiers below looked at me and I looked at you. They all looked unbelievable. The atmosphere was silent. "Long live Colonel Chu! Long live Colonel Chu! " Suddenly a voice came from somewhere, clapping and shouting. All around was stunned, and then the sound originated from different people''s voices. "Long live Colonel Chu! Long live Colonel Chu! Colonel Chu... " For a time, like a prairie fire, this sentence was like a poison bug, which spread to every corner of the scene with an irresistible trend. "Long live Colonel Chu! Long live Colonel Chu! Colonel Chu... " Finally, the sound, together with the palm, became higher and louder, almost shaking the whole land and tearing the sky overhead. "Long live Colonel Chu! Long live Colonel Chu! Long live Colonel Chu! " Applause and cheers are all shock. ¡­¡­ Fight the Zerg queen with one''s own body, force him to explode and return safely... This is their hero! Is the glory of the Empire!! Lanlos smiled and looked at Chu charming around him, and raised his hand and clapped his hands: "Chu, you deserve it." As he spoke, he took a step back and gave the whole focus to Chu charming - crowned her king! The man''s eyes are like an old father. He is not only pleased with her achievements now, but also disappointed that the child will finally grow up and ignore his regret. Lanlos pushed Chu charming in the back. "Now, go and end your cheers!" Chu charming looked and smiled on her cold face. Thank you, sir. - It was not easy to get down from the stage. Lanlos wanted to arrange a repair cabin for Chu charming, but he was rejected by the latter. "No, I have something to do." Before leaving, he also took away the wreckage of the mecha that lanlos helped clean up. Who are you looking for? Is there anything else you don''t understand? The two older officers also reported the situation here to the Central Committee. Seeing Chu charming so, they inevitably glanced at lanlos. What is she going to do? Lanlos shrugged, revealing a rather ambiguous and mysterious smile¡ª¡ª The Jedi have just experienced such a big thing. Naturally, they want to find a little wife to appease them~ Tut. A little farewell is better than a new marriage. Two officers: " The second Legion is so strange! - Logistics department. The scene of everything happened was completely different from what lanlos imagined. The war has just ended, and the war damage has consumed a lot. It is in urgent need of rest. Ji Qinglin was busy with the maintenance of mecha weapons. Suddenly, he heard a noise around him. As soon as he looked back, he saw Chu charming coming face to face. The young man looked at him, his eyes completely moved with the man, and then his good-looking lips were slightly hooked, and there was a wave of light in his eyes. With some joy, some joy. Seeing Chu charming approaching, he took the initiative to meet her, finally restrained her greedy gaze, bowed her head and greeted her with a full graceful voice: "Welcome back, Colonel." Chu Wengang came down from the battlefield. She didn''t even have time to change her clothes. She was still wearing those dirty silver and white military uniforms. Her hair was scattered and her military boots were stained with blood. Compared with her usual cold and abstinence meticulousness, it seems a little more arbitrary, uninhibited... And sharp. Sexy. Hearing the speech, she just glanced at the young man and seemed to respond, "you, come with me." After that, she turned around. Ji Qinglin immediately stopped his work and caught up. While leaving, Ji Qinglin also heard someone nearby talking: "I heard that Colonel Chu had an affair with Ji Qinglin before. WOW! I came to him just after I came down from the battlefield and didn''t have time to change my clothes. It seems to be true. " "I don''t know how to hook up with colonel Chu this season..." "Don''t mention it. I heard that Colonel Chu made great contributions to the Zerg Queen''s nest alone. It''s hard to say what his rank will be in the future." "Hold your thighs. I envy you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally came to a quiet corner. Ji Qinglin''s glasses have been taken off on the way over, revealing a pair of beautiful blue eyes like stars. Now, the focus of this pair of eyes falls on Chu charming and becomes very soft, such as a gentle hand to touch every part of her body. With infinite love. Knowing that her mecha was destroyed, what he should do now is to repair it, but at this time, emotion always exceeds reason. "Colonel, you''ve just been praised by people on the battlefield. It looks so majestic and more dazzling." "But there''s only one thing on my mind --" The young man smiled softly and infinitely, "it''s nice that you''re back safe and sound." When her eyes touched Chu charming''s slightly dirty clothes, the young man''s voice was a little nervous. "Colonel, can you..." injured? As he spoke, he couldn''t stop trying to get close. Of course. Ji Qinglin''s words were not finished yet. Chu charming suddenly came forward and pushed the young man back. Behind him was a hard wall. Perhaps he had just come down from the battlefield. Chu charming''s actions were not gentle. He could even hear the young man''s head knock against the wall and make a thump. That must be painful. The mecha division is always delicate and weak. Ji Qinglin is confused by her actions and has no time to recover. "Go to... School?" Chu charming pressed close and pinched the young man''s chin with one hand. The gesture is a little ambiguous. When fighting the strong wave of the Zerg Queen''s self explosion, her clothes were also cut a little. The first button of the military coat broke, and the originally tight neckline was torn open to reveal the inner lap, and the slender and beautiful clavicle was faintly visible. Someone wants a kiss. She was closer, almost oppressive enough to smell the smoke brought back by her. But not ambiguous. Because Chu charming pinched the youth''s chin and stroked it twice, which seemed to be a gentle and charming caress, but the next moment was down, all the way across the rolling Adam''s apple, and finally Pinched the young man''s neck! Everything dissipated. When meeting with the youth''s eyes, Chu charming was deeper and colder than against the Zerg queen, as if to cut open his coat and split his soul together. Enunciation is as sharp as a knife. "What the hell are you?" Chapter 1001 Ji Qinglin was stunned. The man was very close to him. He could smell the smell of her. It was no longer a faint cold fragrance, but a nitrate smoke mixed with blood gas scars. It also shows that she has just come down from the battlefield. Following her forced action, the man''s lips were only a line away from him. He could kiss him just a little forward. She looks cold, abstinent and inaccessible, but her lips are still gorgeous color, full and beautiful in shape, which is even more attractive from a close look. But at this moment, he dared not get up. Because of his anger, the lips closed into a straight line, like a sharp blade, gouged out on his heart. Cut thousands of times. Yeah. If he cares, it''s a mess. How could something happen to her? Knowing that his deepest secret may have been hidden by this person, the youth may be flustered and afraid, but do not regret it. "It''s said that you fought against the Zerg queen yourself and won the victory... You''re great." The strength of pinching at the neck may hurt, but Ji Qinglin can''t feel it at this moment. Looking up, Zhan Zhan''s soft eyes completely reflected the reflection of the man. He hooked his lips and showed a gentle smile. "It''s nice of you to come back safely." He said this from the bottom of his heart, but in the eyes of that person, maybe he didn''t mean it. Chu charming smiled slightly. The depth of her eyes had not faded, and it seemed that she didn''t know what it meant: "Who the hell are you? Why did you come here? All your purposes... What are they? " I knew this day would come in the future, but Ji Qinglin still couldn''t help showing an injured expression. "How do I feel about you? Don''t you feel it in your heart?" "Not necessarily." Chu charming lowered her head, suppressed his movements, raised her other hand and gently stroked his delicate white cheek. It''s gentle and creepy. She looked at people with some arrogance. This posture made her look particularly indifferent and contemptuous. "Who knows how you planned to approach at first." As soon as the pupil of the youth expands, Zhan Zhan''s blue eyes are dimmed a lot, and his fluffy hair also falls down, how dada. Xuetuanzi saw it. Although he knew what had happened, he also gushed out a strange intolerance at this moment. But with his indifferent eyes, he immediately took a firm stand and scolded the youth. [who told you to cheat the host at first? Live... Deserve it!] Chu charming''s hand was slightly loose, but it was not open, but showed another extreme indifference. "Go ahead." The strength just put on the neck is not fake. Chu charming suddenly loosened, and a large amount of air poured into Ji Qinglin''s lungs. He coughed violently, and soon his neck and cheeks were crimson. But it is no longer as charming and beautiful as the peach blossoms, but filled with fragile pallor. How did she find out? It was obvious that he handed the blade to her¡ª¡ª At the moment of the Zerg Queen''s self explosion, Chu charming opened her protection, but also asked the snow ball to protect her. If necessary, she can carry out short-distance transmission. Just like she did in zombie world before. [eh?] With the exclamation of xuetuanzi, it was even too late to explain that the armor silver blade driven by Chu charming took the initiative to open the protective cover. The Zerg Queen''s blow is over. Even the whole nest collapsed, but Chu charming''s mecha still stood in place. Only the shell was slightly damaged, and it didn''t hurt the inside at all. The Zerg Queen''s own spiritual power has reached SS +, and it is in evolution that self explosion can improve this power to the extreme, while the armor silver blade she drives can resist this power without destroying it. What does that mean? The automatic protective cover level of the mecha itself is higher than SS +, and may even reach the legendary SSS level! Before departure, Yinren spent most of his time on Ji Qinglin''s side and was transformed by him. How can a mecha division whose mental strength is only s build a mecha comparable to SSS? He''s been hiding it! Before reuniting, whether it''s to see Eve at lanlos''s house; Or talk to Moya, the star idol with obvious Mermaid blood at the super dinner; A particularly pleasant voice; And every time I talk about Mermaid, I don''t intend to disclose details There''s already a clue. In the whole interstellar range, in addition to several remote races, there are only Zerg and "You are a mermaid." Chu charming said firmly. Her eyes fell on the young man''s upright legs, cold and thin, "although I don''t know how you turn the fish tail into legs..." "Did you send the star idol at the Imperial University dinner? See that he can''t bewitch me, you can change yourself... " Chu charming paused, and her tone became more and more mocking and stabbing, "the sacrifice is really great." "No, it''s not..." Ji Qinglin retorted in a low voice. At this moment, the beautiful natural voice of mermaid has a hoarse trace. He wanted to say no, but the rest of his words were stuck in his throat and could no longer be said. He has an overall plan and is moving forward smoothly, while he himself prefers to stay behind the scenes and plan everything. Even the commander of the second legion, lanlos, sent only Eve; Although Chu charming is a colonel and has a bright future, those big people at the top are not enough to see. Not yet, not to the point where he needs to do it himself. He admitted that he felt different at the first sight of her. It seems that the heart that has been going step by step has been gently pulled down and opened layers of ripples. From then on, the stagnant water can no longer be calm. This is also the reason why he would press Moya and start by himself. But if it''s completely focused... Not necessarily. At least so far, he hasn''t given up his original plan, has he? So how can she believe Two years later, they met again. For more than half a year, he never wanted to confess. Now that everything was revealed, she was angry at his deception and treated him coldly. Or, it''s your own fault. He deserves everything. There''s nothing to complain about. Ji Qinglin''s cough finally stopped, looked up and looked at Chu charming sadly and sincerely. "Anyway, I didn''t want to hurt you..." "I know." Chu charming interrupted him. When she looked down, she still didn''t see the slightest softening. "Otherwise you won''t stand here now." Hearing this, Ji Qinglin looked even worse. She would rather she scolded him or even beat him, rather than treat him as a stranger. Is such an attitude of equal treatment and fair treatment completely dead, or do you not care from beginning to end? Either result was unbearable to him. "What are you going to do?" "Anyway, it was your modified mecha that saved my life today." ¡ª¡ªAlthough it doesn''t need to be saved. Xuetuanzi silently helps Chu charming mend at the bottom of her heart. "I owe you a life, so I won''t report your actions to the commander for the time being, but do it yourself." Chu charming did not know when she had stepped back and opened the distance with the youth. The posture of her side head was particularly indifferent. "Again, I won''t show mercy." Ji Qinglin looked at her and smiled. His eyes were dim. He was so pale and weak, "then Colonel, what is self-care?" Chu charming looked at him indifferently. You know. The young man continued to laugh, but his face and eyes were full of desolation. "Do you want me to take the initiative... Quit the Second Corps?" Is also from your side to leave, thoroughly, no contact. Finally, Chu charming nodded slightly. "That''s impossible!" The young man, who had always been soft and obedient, suddenly made a cruel voice and looked at Chu''s charming blue eyes. It''s rare to show some ferocity. "As a mermaid, you hide your identity and come to the military headquarters to try to seduce officers at the school level. There is only one end waiting for you -" Chu charming said in a deep voice, "die!" "And you should have done a lot behind your back? Eve, the Star Idol named Moya... They will also be buried with you! " "Yes... Yes, I''m a mermaid..." Ji Qinglin said this and walked slowly to Chu charming. Then he took the woman''s hand. The palm was still a little cold. He warmed it and put it on his lower abdomen. Take her and touch her gently. "Colonel, as you said, you want to give birth to a strong child and continue your blood, that -" As he spoke, the young man looked at her and looked at her. On his face, a sweet smile seemed to be lived by a nightmare, gorgeous and dreamlike. "Shall I give you a baby?" Chapter 1002 Ji Qinglin is still talking. "You guessed --" "My true spiritual strength is SSS, which is the strongest among all mermaids... If I combine with you, the child I give birth to must be the most powerful." "I will inherit your blood perfectly." The young man said as he held Chu''s hand and covered it a little bit, like a soft and confusing snake. His eyes were equally hot and sincere. It seems that as long as you are stared at by him, you will tightly entangle people and never separate again. Mermaids are indeed fertile, both men and women. Chu charming did once say that - he was flattering her, which could not be more obvious. Chu charming, however, leaned back a little at the moment when the man approached, with only a small action to avoid this wave of almost burning attack. The young man''s plan failed completely. "No." She said. Stiff and indifferent. Then Chu charming covered the back of the hand that the youth pulled herself, but instead of covering it, she broke his fingers one by one. The cold wind poured in from the gap between the fingertips, more and more Gradually, the whole person went to the ice cellar, as if he had accidentally lost something very important. Ji Qinglin stretched out his other hand to hold it, but he didn''t dare to really hurt her... Even at this time, even if he was a weaker race. Finally, he scratched blood marks on the back of his hand. Shocking, but not as much as one tenth of the pain in the heart. "Ji Qinglin -" Chu charming called and paused again, revealing a little sarcastic and self mocking smile. "No, you lie too much. Maybe even the name is false." Ji Qinglin wanted to explain, but she was interrupted by Chu Wenxian. Her eyes were as indifferent as her tone. "Forget it, who let me only know your name." Thoroughly pulled his hand away from the palm of the other party. Chu charming stood aside and gently shook it. It seems to be dispersing the temperature that the man forced to cover it. Ji Qinglin''s heart was deeply stabbed. Gently move, are painful, painful, suffering. "So what?" Chu said, "the biological father of my future child must not be a liar full of lies." Her eyes slowly fell on the young man''s lap. "It can''t be a non-human, non fish... Monster." Chu charming said and left. Her back was particularly cold. She took a few steps and paused again. "I''ll finally give you half a month to decide by myself." The implication. If Ji Qinglin doesn''t go, the secret that only each other knows is no longer a secret. "Do you really have no feelings for me?!" At this moment, Ji Qinglin has no energy to consider his fate. Xuetuanzi looked at him and felt sorry for him. He didn''t dare to say that Chu charming was not. [I don''t understand...] [is love really the most harmful thing? Forcing a mastermind behind the scenes into a love brain...] After saying that, he secretly went to see Chu charming''s look. As a result, he was caught, and was severely Rua beaten. His fluffy hair was rolled down. "Also the sweetest." She returned to the snow ball in her consciousness, which was different from the reality. There was a little smile in her tone. While the regiment was still puzzled, Chu charming''s sideways movement was deeper and glanced sideways at the beautiful and embarrassed young man behind her. "Yes." The youth''s eyes suddenly brightened, like a desperate man in the desert who found an oasis to continue his life. This posture makes Chu charming appear holy, high and... Indifferent. She gently Rua the ball in her arms and continued, "but it''s all destroyed by your lies." The young man trembled. "I don''t know if this'' Ji Qinglin ''in front of me is really what I like, or --" "Everything is pretended to cater to me?" Pause. "I can''t tell." Ji Qinglin wants to argue. But Some of what Chu charming said is also true. At first, he approached her with docile obedience and tried to turn himself into what he liked. In private, in front of others, he is not like that. But it''s different from ordinary purposeful flattery. He... Just wants to please her. Simpler and purer. Even he couldn''t tell why. It seemed that as long as she showed her face, his heart, which often lived in the cold, would beat happily. The young man''s lips opened and closed, pursed and pursed, and could not say a word. Chu charming just looked at him. Immediately, the lines of the military uniform were particularly cold and rigid, and separated from the man for a moment. The tone is leisurely and profound. "If so, my favorite ''Ji Qinglin'' did not exist from the beginning..." She smiled, cold and free and easy, "I don''t want fake things." Chapter 1003 Until Chu charming left, xuetuanzi didn''t dare to make a sound. This time, Ji Qinglin didn''t catch up again. To be changed, Chu charming touched the group in her arms and rarely smiled, "scared?" Xuetuanzi looked first, confirmed her face and nodded fiercely! [host, explain first ~ I absolutely didn''t mean you were bad!] [but your attitude towards "little wife" just now, isn''t it... A little too much?] "He lied to me. Is he still reasonable?" Chu Wenwei raised her eyebrows and looked at xuetuanzi again. "You seem to love him very much?" [no -] Snow ball shook his head like a rattle, trying to prove his innocence. [I don''t like him at all. Aren''t you close to your little wife these days? I''m your binding system, so of course I love Wu and Wu, even if he''s half his own.] Of course, it didn''t say that it was inexplicably good and familiar. [but if you break up with him now, I must be on your side! From then on, Xiao Lang is a passer-by!!] Chu charming chuckled, "very good ~" Xuetuanzi proudly supported its small chest. "I can probably guess what he wants to do..." Xuetuanzi was stunned: [what does the little wife want to do?] To be honest. In Chu''s opinion, Ji Qinglin''s hiding means is not very clever. Every time he mentions or encounters Mermaid related topics, he will unconsciously reveal a clue. Or maybe it was intentional? Deliberately reveal clues to her, waiting to be noticed by her one day? Combined with the obvious difference between Eve and the original plot when she just wore into the world It''s easy to guess who''s behind it. In addition, under the imperial background, the mermaid''s current situation, Ji Qinglin can better understand what he wants to do. "Initiate the mermaid revolution and recapture the rights of the mermaid? From now on, it''s no longer a fertility machine... " Xuetuanzi only knows to point his head hard: [mm-hmm, you''re so powerful!] How did you find out "Just observe more." Chu charming answered carelessly, "and Ji Qinglin''s performance in the face of me is what he exposed most." [does he have a problem, too?] "Does someone''s character fit other people''s hearts everywhere? When this happens, only one party is pretending and accommodating... " Chu charming continued Rua to the next group. "In the interstellar age, technology has developed to that point. I really want a perfect boyfriend. Won''t I go directly to the star online to order a perfect lover?" [very reasonable roar!] - Chu charming changed her clothes and went to the repair cabin to check again. She came out and faced lanlos. "I heard that Ji didn''t look very good when you left?" The boss (old father) is still so gossip. "Did you quarrel?" Chu charming nodded her head slightly, "it''s not a quarrel, just a little dispute." Hearing the speech, lanlos showed his eyes at the scum man again. He was stunned! "Ji is so good to you and will transform the mecha. This time you can escape, he has his credit." "What are you dissatisfied with? Even if you don''t thank him at this time, you have to be angry with him?" Lanlos was thinking about which Leprechaun outside had hooked away the soul of his subordinates. Although he has been calling Chu charming "slag man", his subordinates really become an irresponsible person! Seeing that Chu charming didn''t have any repentance on her face, lanlos was distressed and took out the preaching attitude of the older generation. "Ji is a mechanic. She is delicate and weak. Usually, she can''t see anyone except you. She still listens to you..." "You are more than ten years older than others. You usually protect a little more. You can let others occasionally ~" "Anyway, it''s no shame for you two to know." Chu charming looked at him and cleaned up lanlos from head to toe. "Is this a little personal experience?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Forget it." Chu charming, "I don''t think your own progress is very smooth." Lanlos: " What do you mean? I''m kind enough to teach you how to get along. If you don''t accept it, don''t attack people in turn! Chu charming explained, "don''t worry, it''s not a big problem." Really? Lanlos asked with eyes. "I just want to try different ways to get along occasionally -" Chu charming''s fingertips pointed at her chin. Her new military uniform was pure white and abstinent. It happened that her lips were red and gorgeous. It was so dark that his eyes were like sea stars. "How boring it is to always listen so well?" and. She also looks forward to different forms, such as the phosphorescent beautiful mermaid tail, which has not been played yet. Or the unconscious disclosure knows someone who thinks so. LAN yimang Luo: " I really don''t understand you young people! Chapter 1004 [aunt is in pain and will be replaced tomorrow] Ji Qinglin remained stiff. From the moment he saw Chu charming coming, he was nervous. He''s worried. Whether her performance just now is not obedient and humble enough, whether it is too sharp, and whether... Will cause her displeasure. The young man pursed his lips again and again, and a shallow mark appeared. Chu charming only looked at him. It was like a powerful Hunter teasing her prey in a cage, or just teasing her captive cat. "Can --" But they are saying, you will leave me Ji Qinglin''s mouth opened and closed, but the sentence stuck in his throat couldn''t be said. He just listened to Chu Wuwen speak first. "You did a good job." 180 degree turn! Ji Qinglin suddenly looked up, and all the panic lights were smoothed when he looked into the woman''s Black Star eyes. Her eyes can''t say how warm they are, and they have nothing to do with being gentle like water. At the moment, he felt so soft and stable. "It''s more comfortable to go back in place than waiting for others to save you? Anyway, you are qualified now. " This means not being hated at all? The young man''s heart seemed to rise from the bottom of the valley to heaven. His eyes were bright and he only felt the dazzling woman in front of him. How could he not know the bad heart hidden in xiaochuwan''s estimation? But he didn''t seem to hate it. Even willing to be played between her hands, the heart breathes with her every move, rising and falling. ... all emotions come from her and belong to her. For the first time, Ji Qinglin took the initiative to pull Chu charming''s sleeve. The young man unconsciously spoiled, "don''t you... Don''t you think I''ve done too much?" Chu charming swept her eyes, but she didn''t open it. "Why do you think so?" She said directly and plainly, "you are better than them. Naturally, you stand in this position and always have to bear these doubts or eyes." "Moreover, they take the initiative to find fault. From the moment they find fault, they should be prepared to be beaten and taught. They deserve it." Chu charming looked at Ji Qinglin and paused. "On the contrary, if you just stand where you are and are bullied by them, it makes me feel more disappointed - as if you are still the same as before and have not made any progress." Ji Qinglin raised his head, "Colonel, thank you." Thank you for standing on my side unconditionally. Xuetuanzi tut said: [sure enough, my little wife needs to be protected. It''s true!!] The young man''s eyes are bright, full of trust and admiration, and his hair is fluffy. It looks easy to touch. Chu, hold out your hand. Sure enough. The touch is soft. Most importantly, the man also has a beautiful face, which is very much to her heart. "That''s right." Chu charming threw the things she had been pinching at her fingertips. The delicate and weak mecha division didn''t respond well. She caught them in a hurry, and then showed a confused look. Chu overbearing Colonel charming said in a deep voice, "here you are." The young man was still wooden, half ring, and the dull language center finally finished processing this sentence, revealing a light smile. "Can I understand it as a gift you gave me?" Chu charming nodded carelessly under his gaze. "... well." The young man immediately looked down, but he saw that it was a snow-white ball covered with a string of plush things. The material was soft and had an excellent touch. It also looked soft, totally inconsistent with colonel Chu''s powerful image. "What I saw on swaro, Comodo people are selling. It is said to be a gadget for decompression. Occasionally pinching it can make people feel better." Xuetuanzi has been staring at the ball since she came back, and now she is even more angry. [what''s cute? Obviously I am the most lovely!!] Chu Yun also wondered why these systems were so hostile to the plush that looked similar to her. But they are all cute, and she is willing to coax them. Knead the ball, Chu charming said, "you are the most important to me. I can''t send you there, so I can only use this instead." I, I''m the most useful, right "..." Chu charming, "yes." After believing the nonsense of the slag man, xuetuanzi was coaxed for a second. Finally, he took a look at the regiment and groaned like the favorite imperial concubine who won the palace fight. [hum, you hear me? I''m the best! If I hadn''t been too important to leave the host, you wouldn''t have played here. Hum!] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming silently swallowed and smiled in her throat. Seeing Ji Qinglin kneading the new wool ball, Chu charming explained, "there are few ways for your mecha division to decompress. It''s just right to use this." "I''ve eaten a lot of small cakes from you during this time. This is a little gift in return." In the interstellar age, cake is not a bargain. Although Ji Qinglin said he did it himself, it saved a lot of money compared with what he bought outside, and the raw materials are also not cheap. Chu charming said she lost a gadget to Ji Qinglin to decompress, but Ji Qinglin knew. This kind of fluffy ball, also known as Meester ball, is enough to resist the right attack of soldiers below level s. It is most suitable for delicate and frail mecha division. Ji Qinglin''s heart was soft, and his voice became particularly beautiful and pleasant. "I just didn''t expect that Colonel Chu would buy this kind of thing..." "Don''t like it?" Chu charming looked at him and raised her eyebrows. "If you don''t like it, give it back to me." Ji Qinglin hid the ball in an instant. Then he asked, "why did you give me this?" "Return the gift." Ji Qinglin shook his head. "I want to hear the truth." [ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow Chu charming''s eyes fell on Ji Qinglin. Half a ring, the overbearing Colonel took the lead in subduing, "I just think you should like it, so I bought it." Ji Qinglin hooks the lips. "What about you?" Chu charming asked, "what do you think?" "I... I like it." Ji Qinglin pinched the ball, and the soft touch spread to the bottom of his heart. Perhaps because it was sent by this person, he couldn''t help but hate such a small thing. "I like what you gave me." When talking, the young man''s eyes always fell on Chu charming. ¡ª¡ªI like you too. For a moment, the atmosphere was surrounded by an unspeakable ambiguous beauty, but the two people clearly stood in place and did nothing. Good half ring. Ji Qinglin looked up again. "Colonel Chu, in fact, there are other ways for the mecha division to decompress." "For example?" Ji Qinglin took two steps closer, holding the gift ball in one hand and pulling Chu Yun''s sleeve in the other hand. With his head tilted back, he was confused in an unspeakable posture: "You kiss me?" Chapter 1005 [aunt is in pain and will be replaced tomorrow] Not waiting for Chu charming to answer¡ª¡ª "Sorry!" Lanlos opened and closed the door. All the above actions were completed in only 0.01 seconds, but the frightened jaw couldn''t close. This is not a forcible seizure, but a deliberate seduction?!! Finally recovered. Why did he hit such a picture again! wait. Why did he say "again"? Because of the appearance of lanlos, the original beautiful atmosphere in the house was swept away, and the original steps that should be made could not be developed. There was no perfect love, and the snowballs that had been eaten also flew out and jumped back and forth on lanlos''s head. [why are you interrupting every time?] Light bulbs are eaten without good fruit juice. Did you make them - Chu charming reported what happened that day, and even breathed in lanlos. For a time, the appearance of the mecha department took on a new look. Those mecha masters no longer dare to look up and look at people with their noses. Lanlos, who knew all the causes, glanced at Chu charming and said, "I can''t see. You''ll love people." Chu charming: "... What nonsense are you talking about?" Suddenly a vulgar word came out, and lanlos was stunned and surprised¡ª¡ª My daughter rebelled and hurt my heart. In addition to the pain, lanlos couldn''t do any practical and effective punishment. Alas, the old father was still too soft hearted. Another day. The Military Ministry, the political ministry and the royal family will hold a large banquet. Chu charming, a colonel who has become more and more fierce in recent years, is naturally within the scope of invitation. The party is in the evening. There''s no hurry. This day is a rest day. During the day, Chu charming is still looking for Ji Qinglin to make some adjustments to her mecha, so she receives a communication from lanlos. Said Eve was a little unhappy recently, and the situation didn''t look very good. "Sir, you should ask a doctor for such a thing, and I''m really not a mermaid keeper." Lanlos: but she will listen to you ¡°¡­¡­¡± In addition to the tit for tat at the first meeting - Chu charming''s unilateral pressure, Chu charming has a good impression of the female owner Mermaid. In addition, lanlos has exercised a lot of privileges for her during this time, Chu charming is still willing to help run. Yes, hang up. I saw Ji Qinglin looking at her. Naturally, he heard all the words just now. Now he said he was smiling, but his expression was always a little strange. "Colonel, do you usually keep mermaids secretly?" "That''s lanlos''s." Privately, Chu charming will also call lanluo''s name. She paused, "the gene bank is paired." Lanlos has a mermaid mate, which is known all over the planet. "So now it''s the commander''s mermaid. What''s the matter..." Ji Qinglin said, "why do you want to go there?" "He can''t do it himself." The young man''s smile was more strange, and his soft voice also had some unspeakable meaning. "The commander is really interesting." "Obviously, there is a problem with your Mermaid, but I want you to deal with it..." For another period of time, Chu charming became more and more familiar with Ji Qinglin. How can she not tell that he is not talking well now. "Be normal." She said. "OK." The young man quickly converged. "So now you want to give up the transformation of mecha and go directly to the commander''s house?" "Yes." Seeing the young man staring at himself all the time, anyway, lanlos caught himself getting along with this man not once or twice. When turning around, Chu charming added, "you can keep up." The little wife''s face burst out with infinite joy. Xuetuanzi: [what a roar ~] - Lanlos was worried. The little daughter is suddenly bad. There is no way but to call the eldest daughter to help. The old father is so sad! But as soon as he opened the door, he saw the young man behind lanlos. Lanos is bad again! He suddenly felt that his daughter-in-law came to the door for the first time. Although he knew it in advance, he... But at this moment, he was unprepared! The young man didn''t talk about martial ethics and sneaked into his 88 year old father! In contrast, the other two are much more natural. "He said he had a little research on mermaids, and I''ll bring him over to have a look." Chu charming casually found a reason. "Do you mind?" Lanlos: " The man has arrived. Can he drive him out? I can only take another look at my eldest daughter. The three entered the room. [wow ~ take a good look, it''s really like raising a daughter... Oh, no, raising this fish like a little princess!] Xuetuanzi''s tone was very envious. In the house where Eve lives, after Bichu charm came to help adjust for the first time, it has improved a lot, and has really become a sea view connecting the sky. There are all kinds of toys in the water. It shows that lanlos dotes on this spouse (daughter). The fly in the ointment is that the mermaid with a scaly tail was lying on the reef unhappily that day, and her fiery red hair was a little dark. Seeing Chu charming, her beautiful blue eyes lit up first. When she saw the young man behind her, half of her body slowly fell back. Keep lying. "Look, Chu! Her condition is really bad. She usually pours directly at you and doesn''t move now. " "Yes." Chu charming leaned aside and exposed Ji Qinglin more behind her. She saw Eve pulling her big tail and shrinking into the water. "Is she afraid of strange men?" Chu charming asked lanlos. "I don''t know." Langston said, "but she usually stays in the house. I haven''t seen anyone except you." Lanlos didn''t dare to say that the mermaid had seen Ji Qinglin''s photos. Secretly eating melons is OK, but dancing in front of the parties is not good-looking. Chu charming nodded and did not delve into this issue. In raising mermaids, she is also half hearted. She doesn''t see anything. She is about to mobilize the power of snow balls, but she listens to Ji Qinglin¡ª¡ª "Mermaid depression." "What?" Lanos was confused. "Do you often leave her alone in this room?" "Yes... Yes." "In the same constant environment for a long time, mermaids will also get depression." Ji Qinglin said, "besides, mermaids themselves are a warm and lively race. This one seems to be more lively. You can''t hold her all the time." "But the house simulates the outside environment." Ji Qinglin looked at him. "The simulation is not true all the time. Although the mermaid is delicate, she has good mental power. She can tell whether it is true or false." "This, this..." was suddenly by his daughter-in-law (?) Lanlos, who learned a lesson. But if the other party says that, try it now. When taking Eve out for a walk, the old father looked in a trance. Eve seems to have no spirit. Even when she passes by her favorite Chu charming, her head is still drooping and can''t be lifted. But the tail was honest and uncontrolled... Gently moved twice. Chapter 1006 Xuetuanzi: [...] I don''t know what to say at all. When he looked at Chu charming''s expression, he always felt something was wrong, [host, do you know anything?] ¡°£¿¡± Chu charming looked back, her eyes were dark, "what can I know?" [really?] "I read the same script as you. Usually you follow me. Have you done anything to see me?" Xuetuanzi thought carefully and shook his head: [no Da ~] "Then you just misunderstood me. I''m very sad." Xuetuanzi blushed and felt embarrassed that he dared to question the host as an auxiliary system. It took the initiative to send itself up. [I''m sorry... I''ll touch it for you, then] The snow ball rubbed her, [you, don''t be angry ~] Chu charming chuckled. Unabashedly Rua the snow ball in his hand again and again - for nothing, why not?! - Hearing this news, lanlos will be shocked! He was just angry and poked people aside and joked. Why did the dead child really go? After the battle, his subordinate (eldest daughter) quarreled with her mecha division (little wife). Even lanlos felt that Chu charming had an excessive attitude towards the one and adjusted to help speak in the middle, but the one always had a white face and bowed her head, like a little daughter-in-law she bullied. Really Hate iron but not steel!! Later, the work really annoyed the little wife. His old father couldn''t keep it. The last time was two years, and the last person came back on his own initiative. This time Will there be a crematorium in the future Or the kind that even gave the ashes to Yang! Thinking of this, lanlos was inexplicably afraid. He sent a communication to Chu charming, took care of her and scolded her. He asked her to coax people back if she liked them. In short, don''t learn the scum man''s way and abandon it all the time! The old father was worried at the bottom of his heart, but others didn''t know. I thought Chu charming was a traditional person and insisted on monogamy. I was tired of all families putting people on her side, so I signed up for matching. In this regard, lanlos who knows everything: "..." Pooh! She''s a traditional fart, old man''s scum! Family misfortune, family misfortune Seeing Chu charming do so, some people retreat in spite of difficulties, while others have no face and skin and continue to go to Chu charming''s frontier fortress. But in a few days, they couldn''t find Chu charming. It turned out that she had recovered from her previous injury. Although the Zerg queen was seriously injured after the self explosion, it is still escaping and is always a hidden danger. Recently, several patrols found traces of suspected it, and did not dare to make rash moves, so they reported it. In love and reason, Chu charming, who once had a confrontation with him and hit him hard, is the best responsible object. When the task came down, she led the soldiers and went straight. With Chu''s outstanding military achievements and SS + fighting standing above everyone, she led the people and dared not obey. Take these excellent soldiers to one nest after another where the queen haunts, but unfortunately, I haven''t seen the queen of Zerg. The only one that is most similar is that it did find traces of resting here, but it has left early. However, when she came back, Chu charming cut down several higher Zerg to play, which was not completely fruitless. As soon as the warship landed on the planet, Chu charming''s intelligent brain sounded a prompt sound, and thought it was who came¡ª¡ª [horizontal trough!] Xuetuanzi cried, "host, host, pairing you initiated towards the gene bank..." [succeeded!!!] Chapter 1007 [within a few days after you submitted your application, the matching result came down!] Chu charming seemed to smile, and her dark eyes were deep and deep. "So fast?" [yes, yes, but because you were on a mission outside, I was afraid you might be distracted, so I didn''t tell you the news for the time being.] [the matching degree of this Mermaid with you is 98%, which is incredible! You know, there are only 95% male and female protagonists in this world!] "A match made in heaven?" Chu charming chuckled. Xuetuanzi looked at Mingyan''s threatening host and remembered Xiaoji who didn''t know where he was now Old scum girl. "Tell me about the information." Chu charming seems to be quite interested in this paired Mermaid object. Let me see The snow ball swished through the database. [Aphrodite, male Mermaid, 25 years old, mental strength SS... No, no photos.] Mermaid is a symbol of beauty and has high taste, so most of the names of mermaids are very good. But, Aphrodite It is said that the name of the supreme god representing love and beauty in Greek mythology, but it seems to be the name of a woman. Is it so confident to use this name directly? Xuetuanzi turned over the script and looked for it in the whole star network. He couldn''t find any image data of this man. [host, this is not playing hard to get?] Chu charming looked at the vigilant snow ball on her face and suddenly Rua her brain, "there is progress." [I''m super smart!] Chu charming smiled again, "the spiritual power of SS is very rare in the mermaid, but it''s not bad. As for how the face looks, go and see..." Xuetuanzi''s proud look comes from Panasonic, and there are some tangles. In fact, he has been together for a long time. He still likes Ji Xiaojiao''s wife, but what should he say at this time? Being tangled, he heard Chu charming say again. "But 25, a little old? Lanlos''s object, Eve, is only 18 years old this year, fresh and tender... " ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Sorry, I underestimated you! - After reporting the situation, lanlos gave her two days off. Before leaving, lanlos asked in a chat¡° By the way, what are you going to do next? " "Go to the gene center." ¡°£¿¡± "The pairing is successful. Go and get my Mermaid back." Lanlos: " Are you really not afraid of backyard fire?! Chu charming is obviously not afraid. Today is the weekend. There are two more people who come to pick up the mermaid. They follow the rules and follow the process. They all take their own Mermaid away with a small fish tank and wear a satisfied smile on their face. It''s Chu''s turn. [host, you really want to take him back.] "Look." Chu charming appeared unhurried. ¡¾£¿¡¿ "They all play Mermaid. If they''re ugly, they''ll throw them away." Xuetuanzi: [...] You deserve it. When all the procedures were completed, Chu charming was about to get her own Mermaid. The person in charge went out alone and smiled embarrassed. "Colonel Chu, I''m sorry. Your matching mermaid''s spirit is too strong. We can''t get close to him." Chu charming is not the master of these ordinary staff, "what else did he say?" "He said... He said he wanted you to go in and see him in person." Orders? Be more coquettish. Is it the nature of mermaids to be so coquettish when they meet? Chu charming did not change her look: "it doesn''t hurt." She went in with the staff. Only those who are powerful and powerful are qualified to pair mermaids. The conditions of the matching center are not bad. Push the door open¡ª¡ª Chapter 1008 [one chapter is owed. Replace it tomorrow and pay it off tomorrow (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_¡¿ - "Oh, which one do I like?" Chu charming asked. [little white face!] The snow ball began to force again. [he looks weak and soft. He seduces you with his appearance... He''s just a little lianlilian, ah, no!] He''s too proactive and won''t have a baby yet Under the background of the star Mermaid, the bullying Colonel''s little wife must not have children! The young man slowly unfolded his beauty. Silence puzzles people. Chu charming still stood in place, just raised her eyes and asked, "so, you think you look good, don''t you?" The man thought and said seriously: "It should be good." When a man emphasizes his appearance, he always feels a little against it, but it seems very natural to say it from this man''s mouth. "Get closer." Chu charming said again. The young man came cleverly. Chu charming raised her hand, but put on the snow-white gloves for herself. The glove design is light and fit. After a layer, it can also show her ten fingers slender and elegant. Then, the hand stroked Ji Qinglin''s chin and pinched it. Chu charming only bent down slightly. Her eyes were dark, without waves and waves. It seemed as if she was looking at a dead object. It was so deep. Under careful evaluation, even her actions took a bit of charming tenderness. The youth always behaved obediently. He half hung his head. The soft hair previously brushed by the warm wind fell again, and several strands fell on his curled eyelashes, which became more and more trembling. The eyelashes were curly and warped, but they were hanging, covering most of the brilliance in his eyes and spreading the light blue shadow, which made his skin whiter, his nose straight and his lips bright. But between the eyes, the bright light leaked at first glance is like a star in the night, which will burn a light spot under it, and then become brighter and brighter until the whole sky is lit up! Interstellar clothes and gloves are made of advanced nano materials, with a delicate touch, as if the man was really sweeping gently on his jaw. No separation. Vaguely, you can still feel the warmth of your skin. Ji Qinglin has to admit that under such a sight, only this part of the skin touches, and he is being touched by that person... Very comfortably. He couldn''t help but sigh in his throat. When he reached his mouth, he was forcibly restrained by him. The tips of the young people''s eyes were stained with pink. "It''s really good." Chu Yun said. The young man held his style for a moment, but his eyes always had a water color, and his voice was lower and more charming than before. "Colonel Chu, has this been inspected?" Chu charming took off her gloves and handed them to the cleaning robot who just passed by. The gloves with each other''s body temperature were so discarded as garbage. After finishing this, Chu wucai casually swept over, "looks good, it''s original; It sounds good, too. Maybe it sounds better? " With a cold and distant face, she said such words without making people think they were set up by others. On the contrary, there is a kind of strength to control everything. ¡ª¡ªBecause you are strong enough, you don''t need to care about other people''s views, so you can enjoy your willful behavior. This is the advantage of power. "But what I like most is your eyes." After a pause, Chu said sincerely, "when I first met, I said it was very beautiful." "Thank you." Chu charming continued, "there should be no problem taking a pet around." [host!] Xuetuanzi was surprised, [didn''t you say you were looking for a boy who could have children?] "Oh, that''s what you want for people who look good, but if they look really good, it''s not impossible to relax a little." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ So is there no principle? Beauty is wrong! Hearing this, Ji Qinglin suddenly paused for a moment. Chu charming looked at all his actions, and brought a sense of control and arrogance of the superior. "So, do you want this?" "... pet?" Ji Qinglin''s heart trembled as he read the word. "Yes." Chu charming frankly admitted, "pets, men''s pets, concubines... Whatever you interpret, they are gadgets to kill time in your spare time." "In return -" "I will give you what you want, on the premise that you don''t be too greedy and can''t exceed the line in my heart." Ji Qinglin raised his blue eyes and looked at him, "that is to say, when you feel tired one day, you will casually throw me aside?" "Not so ruthless." Chu charming paused, "good gathering and good dispersion, can''t you?" "If you successfully match the mermaid spouse in the future, you will naturally give up me?" "Is it a little too ugly to say so?" Chu charming opened her mouth like a scum man, "I also used my heart when raising pets, but when the matching object comes down, naturally, if I want to return to the family and have a strong child." "Or do you want to try to steal love? Well, not bad. " She said the most scum with the coldest face. Ji Qinglin''s eyes are getting darker and colder. Knowing all that is just a hypothesis, but it still makes him very unhappy to carelessly talk about throwing himself away or being a lover from her mouth! This displeasure did not know where it came from, but it burned him almost out of his mind. "What do you think?" The man was still asking, his dark eyes seemed to be stained with some bad, and said unintentionally hurtful words, "this kind of thing seems to be to be stolen, which makes it more exciting..." "I don''t accept it!" Ji Qinglin suddenly interrupted Chu charming''s imagination. Chu charming looked: "... Huh?" "Sorry." Ji Qing took a deep breath and slowly suppressed his inexplicable anger at the bottom of his heart, "I can''t accept your arrangement." Chu charming was so indifferent and looked at her faintly. Suddenly smile. "Children, do you want to be my exclusive mecha engineer, or... As the only spouse?" Ji Qinglin''s eyes: "If I say, I want to." "Courage is commendable." Chu charming raised her hands and gently stroked them, as if clapping and praising, but the squint looked like contempt. Sure enough, she said: "I don''t know where you come from, but you are obviously not qualified to be my exclusive mecha division." "As for the latter -" She took a step forward, and a strong sense of oppression came towards her. Immediately, she pinched the young man''s chin again. This time, without the barrier of gloves, the meat is completely close to the meat. The delicacy of the woman''s skin, the warmth of the skin... Came immediately. Ji Qinglin almost couldn''t help but wanted to sigh, but touched Chu charming''s cold sarcasm at the bottom of her eyes. Frozen. "Infatuation, heart, delusion, delusion." Chapter 1009 [tomorrow after tomorrow, then wait another day. It''s really hard to write...] - Xuetuanzi: [...] I don''t know what to say at all. When he looked at Chu charming''s expression, he always felt something was wrong, [host, do you know anything?] ¡°£¿¡± Chu charming looked back, her eyes were dark, "what can I know?" [really?] "I read the same script as you. Usually you follow me. Have you done anything to see me?" Xuetuanzi thought carefully and shook his head: [no Da ~] "Then you just misunderstood me. I''m very sad." Xuetuanzi blushed and felt embarrassed that he dared to question the host as an auxiliary system. It took the initiative to send itself up. [I''m sorry... I''ll touch it for you, then] The snow ball rubbed her, [you, don''t be angry ~] Chu charming chuckled. Unabashedly Rua the snow ball in his hand again and again - for nothing, why not?! - Hearing this news, lanlos will be shocked! He was just angry and poked people aside and joked. Why did the dead child really go? After the battle, his subordinate (eldest daughter) quarreled with her mecha division (little wife). Even lanlos felt that Chu charming had an excessive attitude towards the one and adjusted to help speak in the middle, but the one always had a white face and bowed her head, like a little daughter-in-law she bullied. Really Hate iron but not steel!! Later, the work really annoyed the little wife. His old father couldn''t keep it. The last time was two years, and the last person came back on his own initiative. This time Will there be a crematorium in the future Or the kind that even gave the ashes to Yang! Thinking of this, lanlos was inexplicably afraid. He sent a communication to Chu charming, took care of her and scolded her. He asked her to coax people back if she liked them. In short, don''t learn the scum man''s way and abandon it all the time! The old father was worried at the bottom of his heart, but others didn''t know. I thought Chu charming was a traditional person and insisted on monogamy. I was tired of all families putting people on her side, so I signed up for matching. In this regard, lanlos who knows everything: "..." Pooh! She''s a traditional fart, old man''s scum! Family misfortune, family misfortune Seeing Chu charming do so, some people retreat in spite of difficulties, while others have no face and skin and continue to go to Chu charming''s frontier fortress. But in a few days, they couldn''t find Chu charming. It turned out that she had recovered from her previous injury. Although the Zerg queen was seriously injured after the self explosion, it is still escaping and is always a hidden danger. Recently, several patrols found traces of suspected it, and did not dare to make rash moves, so they reported it. In love and reason, Chu charming, who once had a confrontation with him and hit him hard, is the best responsible object. When the task came down, she led the soldiers and went straight. The only one that is most similar is that it did find traces of resting here, but it has left early. However, when she came back, Chu charming cut down several higher Zerg to play, which was not completely fruitless. As soon as the warship landed on the planet, Chu charming''s intelligent brain sounded a prompt sound, and thought it was who came¡ª¡ª [horizontal trough!] Xuetuanzi cried, "host, host, pairing you initiated towards the gene bank..." [succeeded!!!] Chapter 1010 - [within a few days after you submitted your application, the matching result came down!] Chu charming seemed to smile, and her dark eyes were deep and deep. "So fast?" [yes, yes, but because you were on a mission outside, I was afraid you might be distracted, so I didn''t tell you the news for the time being.] [the matching degree of this Mermaid with you is 98%, which is incredible! You know, there are only 95% male and female protagonists in this world!] "A match made in heaven?" Chu charming chuckled. Xuetuanzi looked at Mingyan''s threatening host and remembered Xiaoji who didn''t know where he was now Old scum girl. "Tell me about the information." Chu charming seems to be quite interested in this paired Mermaid object. Let me see The snow ball swished through the database. [Aphrodite, male Mermaid, 25 years old, mental strength SS... No, no photos.] Mermaid is a symbol of beauty and has high taste, so most of the names of mermaids are very good. But, Aphrodite It is said that the name of the supreme god representing love and beauty in Greek mythology, but it seems to be the name of a woman. Is it so confident to use this name directly? Xuetuanzi turned over the script and looked for it in the whole star network. He couldn''t find any image data of this man. [host, this is not playing hard to get?] Chu charming looked at the vigilant snow ball on her face and suddenly Rua her brain, "there is progress." [I''m super smart!] Chu charming smiled again, "the spiritual power of SS is very rare in the mermaid, but it''s not bad. As for how the face looks, go and see..." Xuetuanzi''s proud look comes from Panasonic, and there are some tangles. In fact, he has been together for a long time. He still likes Ji Xiaojiao''s wife, but what should he say at this time? Being tangled, he heard Chu charming say again. "But 25, a little old? Lanlos''s object, Eve, is only 18 years old this year, fresh and tender... " ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Sorry, I underestimated you! - After reporting the situation, lanlos gave her two days off. Before leaving, lanlos asked in a chat¡° By the way, what are you going to do next? " "Go to the gene center." ¡°£¿¡± "The pairing is successful. Go and get my Mermaid back." Lanlos: " Are you really not afraid of backyard fire?! Chu charming is obviously not afraid. Today is the weekend. There are two more people who come to pick up the mermaid. They follow the rules and follow the process. They all take their own Mermaid away with a small fish tank and wear a satisfied smile on their face. It''s Chu''s turn. [host, you really want to take him back.] "Look." Chu charming appeared unhurried. ¡¾£¿¡¿ "They all play Mermaid. If they''re ugly, they''ll throw them away." Xuetuanzi: [...] You deserve it. When all the procedures were completed, Chu charming was about to get her own Mermaid. The person in charge went out alone and smiled embarrassed. "Colonel Chu, I''m sorry. Your matching mermaid''s spirit is too strong. We can''t get close to him." Chu charming is not the master of these ordinary staff, "what else did he say?" "He said... He said he wanted you to go in and see him in person." Orders? Be more coquettish. Is it the nature of mermaids to be so coquettish when they meet? Chu charming did not change her look: "it doesn''t hurt." She went in with the staff. Only those who are powerful and powerful are qualified to pair mermaids. The conditions of the matching center are not bad. Push the door open¡ª¡ª Chapter 1011 - Ji Qinglin remained stiff. From the moment he saw Chu charming coming, he was nervous. He''s worried. Whether her performance just now is not obedient and humble enough, whether it is too sharp, and whether... Will cause her displeasure. The young man pursed his lips again and again, and a shallow mark appeared. Chu charming only looked at him. It was like a powerful Hunter teasing her prey in a cage, or just teasing her captive cat. "Can --" But they are saying, you will leave me Ji Qinglin''s mouth opened and closed, but the sentence stuck in his throat couldn''t be said. He just listened to Chu Wuwen speak first. "You did a good job." 180 degree turn! Ji Qinglin suddenly looked up, and all the panic lights were smoothed when he looked into the woman''s Black Star eyes. Her eyes can''t say how warm they are, and they have nothing to do with being gentle like water. At the moment, he felt so soft and stable. "It''s more comfortable to go back in place than waiting for others to save you? Anyway, you are qualified now. " This means not being hated at all? The young man''s heart seemed to rise from the bottom of the valley to heaven. His eyes were bright and he only felt the dazzling woman in front of him. How could he not know the bad heart hidden in xiaochuwan''s estimation? But he didn''t seem to hate it. Even willing to be played between her hands, the heart breathes with her every move, rising and falling. ... all emotions come from her and belong to her. For the first time, Ji Qinglin took the initiative to pull Chu charming''s sleeve. The young man unconsciously spoiled, "don''t you... Don''t you think I''ve done too much?" Chu charming swept her eyes, but she didn''t open it. "Why do you think so?" She said directly and plainly, "you are better than them. Naturally, you stand in this position and always have to bear these doubts or eyes." "Moreover, they take the initiative to find fault. From the moment they find fault, they should be prepared to be beaten and taught. They deserve it." Chu charming looked at Ji Qinglin and paused. "On the contrary, if you just stand where you are and are bullied by them, it makes me feel more disappointed - as if you are still the same as before and have not made any progress." Ji Qinglin raised his head, "Colonel, thank you." Thank you for standing on my side unconditionally. Xuetuanzi tut said: [sure enough, my little wife needs to be protected. It''s true!!] The young man''s eyes are bright, full of trust and admiration, and his hair is fluffy. It looks easy to touch. Chu, hold out your hand. Sure enough. The touch is soft. Most importantly, the man also has a beautiful face, which is very much to her heart. "That''s right." Chu charming threw the things she had been pinching at her fingertips. The delicate and weak mecha division didn''t respond well. She caught them in a hurry, and then showed a confused look. Chu overbearing Colonel charming said in a deep voice, "here you are." The young man was still wooden, half ring, and the dull language center finally finished processing this sentence, revealing a light smile. "Can I understand it as a gift you gave me?" Chu charming nodded carelessly under his gaze. "... well." The young man immediately looked down, but he saw that it was a snow-white ball covered with a string of plush things. The material was soft and had an excellent touch. Chapter 1012 The young man immediately looked down, but he saw that it was a snow-white ball covered with a string of plush things. The material was soft and had an excellent touch. It also looked soft, totally inconsistent with colonel Chu''s powerful image. "What I saw on swaro, Comodo people are selling. It is said to be a gadget for decompression. Occasionally pinching it can make people feel better." Xuetuanzi has been staring at the ball since she came back, and now she is even more angry. [what''s cute? Obviously I am the most lovely!!] Chu Yun also wondered why these systems were so hostile to the plush that looked similar to her. But they are all cute, and she is willing to coax them. Knead the ball, Chu charming said, "you are the most important to me. I can''t send you there, so I can only use this instead." I, I''m the most useful, right "..." Chu charming, "yes." After believing the nonsense of the slag man, xuetuanzi was coaxed for a second. Finally, he took a look at the regiment and groaned like the favorite imperial concubine who won the palace fight. [hum, you hear me? I''m the best! If I hadn''t been too important to leave the host, you wouldn''t have played here. Hum!] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming silently swallowed and smiled in her throat. Seeing Ji Qinglin kneading the new wool ball, Chu charming explained, "there are few ways for your mecha division to decompress. It''s just right to use this." "I''ve eaten a lot of small cakes from you during this time. This is a little gift in return." In the interstellar age, cake is not a bargain. Although Ji Qinglin said he did it himself, it saved a lot of money compared with what he bought outside, and the raw materials are also not cheap. Chu charming said she lost a gadget to Ji Qinglin to decompress, but Ji Qinglin knew. This kind of fluffy ball, also known as Meester ball, is enough to resist the right attack of soldiers below level s. It is most suitable for delicate and frail mecha division. Ji Qinglin''s heart was soft, and his voice became particularly beautiful and pleasant. "I just didn''t expect that Colonel Chu would buy this kind of thing..." "Don''t like it?" Chu charming looked at him and raised her eyebrows. "If you don''t like it, give it back to me." Ji Qinglin hid the ball in an instant. Then he asked, "why did you give me this?" "Return the gift." Ji Qinglin shook his head. "I want to hear the truth." [ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow Chu charming''s eyes fell on Ji Qinglin. Half a ring, the overbearing Colonel took the lead in subduing, "I just think you should like it, so I bought it." Ji Qinglin hooks the lips. "What about you?" Chu charming asked, "what do you think?" "I... I like it." Ji Qinglin pinched the ball, and the soft touch spread to the bottom of his heart. Perhaps because it was sent by this person, he couldn''t help but hate such a small thing. "I like what you gave me." When talking, the young man''s eyes always fell on Chu charming. ¡ª¡ªI like you too. For a moment, the atmosphere was surrounded by an unspeakable ambiguous beauty, but the two people clearly stood in place and did nothing. Good half ring. Ji Qinglin looked up again. "Colonel Chu, in fact, there are other ways for the mecha division to decompress." "For example?" Ji Qinglin took two steps closer, holding the gift ball in one hand and pulling Chu Yun''s sleeve in the other hand. With his head tilted back, he was confused in an unspeakable posture: "You kiss me?" Chapter 1013 Ji Qinglin remained stiff. From the moment he saw Chu charming coming, he was nervous. He''s worried. Whether her performance just now is not obedient and humble enough, whether it is too sharp, and whether... Will cause her displeasure. The young man pursed his lips again and again, and a shallow mark appeared. Chu charming only looked at him. It was like a powerful Hunter teasing her prey in a cage, or just teasing her captive cat. "Can --" But they are saying, you will leave me Ji Qinglin''s mouth opened and closed, but the sentence stuck in his throat couldn''t be said. He just listened to Chu Wuwen speak first. "You did a good job." 180 degree turn! Ji Qinglin suddenly looked up, and all the panic lights were smoothed when he looked into the woman''s Black Star eyes. Her eyes can''t say how warm they are, and they have nothing to do with being gentle like water. At the moment, he felt so soft and stable. "It''s more comfortable to go back in place than waiting for others to save you? Anyway, you are qualified now. " This means not being hated at all? The young man''s heart seemed to rise from the bottom of the valley to heaven. His eyes were bright and he only felt the dazzling woman in front of him. How could he not know the bad heart hidden in xiaochuwan''s estimation? But he didn''t seem to hate it. Even willing to be played between her hands, the heart breathes with her every move, rising and falling. ... all emotions come from her and belong to her. For the first time, Ji Qinglin took the initiative to pull Chu charming''s sleeve. The young man unconsciously spoiled, "don''t you... Don''t you think I''ve done too much?" Chu charming swept her eyes, but she didn''t open it. "Why do you think so?" She said directly and plainly, "you are better than them. Naturally, you stand in this position and always have to bear these doubts or eyes." "Moreover, they take the initiative to find fault. From the moment they find fault, they should be prepared to be beaten and taught. They deserve it." Chu charming looked at Ji Qinglin and paused. "On the contrary, if you just stand where you are and are bullied by them, it makes me feel more disappointed - as if you are still the same as before and have not made any progress." Ji Qinglin raised his head, "Colonel, thank you." Thank you for standing on my side unconditionally. Xuetuanzi tut said: [sure enough, my little wife needs to be protected. It''s true!!] The young man''s eyes are bright, full of trust and admiration, and his hair is fluffy. It looks easy to touch. Chu, hold out your hand. Sure enough. The touch is soft. Most importantly, the man also has a beautiful face, which is very much to her heart. "That''s right." Chu charming threw the things she had been pinching at her fingertips. The delicate and weak mecha division didn''t respond well. She caught them in a hurry, and then showed a confused look. Chu overbearing Colonel charming said in a deep voice, "here you are." The young man was still wooden, half ring, and the dull language center finally finished processing this sentence, revealing a light smile. "Can I understand it as a gift you gave me?" Chu charming nodded carelessly under his gaze. "... well." The young man immediately looked down, but he saw that it was a snow-white ball covered with a string of plush things. The material was soft and had an excellent touch. It also looked soft, totally inconsistent with colonel Chu''s powerful image. "What I saw on swaro, Comodo people are selling. It is said to be a gadget for decompression. Occasionally pinching it can make people feel better." Xuetuanzi has been staring at the ball since she came back, and now she is even more angry. [what''s cute? Obviously I am the most lovely!!] Chu Yun also wondered why these systems were so hostile to the plush that looked similar to her. But they are all cute, and she is willing to coax them. Knead the ball, Chu charming said, "you are the most important to me. I can''t send you there, so I can only use this instead." I, I''m the most useful, right "..." Chu charming, "yes." After believing the nonsense of the slag man, xuetuanzi was coaxed for a second. Finally, he took a look at the regiment and groaned like the favorite imperial concubine who won the palace fight. [hum, you hear me? I''m the best! If I hadn''t been too important to leave the host, you wouldn''t have played here. Hum!] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming silently swallowed and smiled in her throat. Seeing Ji Qinglin kneading the new wool ball, Chu charming explained, "there are few ways for your mecha division to decompress. It''s just right to use this." "I''ve eaten a lot of small cakes from you during this time. This is a little gift in return." In the interstellar age, cake is not a bargain. Although Ji Qinglin said he did it himself, it saved a lot of money compared with what he bought outside, and the raw materials are also not cheap. Chu charming said she lost a gadget to Ji Qinglin to decompress, but Ji Qinglin knew. This kind of fluffy ball, also known as Meester ball, is enough to resist the right attack of soldiers below level s. It is most suitable for delicate and frail mecha division. Ji Qinglin''s heart was soft, and his voice became particularly beautiful and pleasant. "I just didn''t expect that Colonel Chu would buy this kind of thing..." "Don''t like it?" Chu charming looked at him and raised her eyebrows. "If you don''t like it, give it back to me." Ji Qinglin hid the ball in an instant. Then he asked, "why did you give me this?" "Return the gift." Ji Qinglin shook his head. "I want to hear the truth." [ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow Chu charming''s eyes fell on Ji Qinglin. Half a ring, the overbearing Colonel took the lead in subduing, "I just think you should like it, so I bought it." Ji Qinglin hooks the lips. "What about you?" Chu charming asked, "what do you think?" "I... I like it." Ji Qinglin pinched the ball, and the soft touch spread to the bottom of his heart. Perhaps because it was sent by this person, he couldn''t help but hate such a small thing. "I like what you gave me." When talking, the young man''s eyes always fell on Chu charming. ¡ª¡ªI like you too. For a moment, the atmosphere was surrounded by an unspeakable ambiguous beauty, but the two people clearly stood in place and did nothing. Good half ring. Ji Qinglin looked up again. "Colonel Chu, in fact, there are other ways for the mecha division to decompress." "For example?" Ji Qinglin took two steps closer, holding the gift ball in one hand and pulling Chu Yun''s sleeve in the other hand. With his head tilted back, he was confused in an unspeakable posture: "You kiss me?" Ji Qinglin remained stiff. From the moment he saw Chu charming coming, he was nervous. He''s worried. Whether her performance just now is not obedient and humble enough, whether it is too sharp, and whether... Will cause her displeasure. The young man pursed his lips again and again, and a shallow mark appeared. Chu charming only looked at him. It was like a powerful Hunter teasing her prey in a cage, or just teasing her captive cat. "Can --" But they are saying, you will leave me Ji Qinglin''s mouth opened and closed, but the sentence stuck in his throat couldn''t be said. He just listened to Chu Wuwen speak first. "You did a good job." 180 degree turn! Ji Qinglin suddenly looked up, and all the panic lights were smoothed when he looked into the woman''s Black Star eyes. Her eyes can''t say how warm they are, and they have nothing to do with being gentle like water. At the moment, he felt so soft and stable. "It''s more comfortable to go back in place than waiting for others to save you? Anyway, you are qualified now. " This means not being hated at all? The young man''s heart seemed to rise from the bottom of the valley to heaven. His eyes were bright and he only felt the dazzling woman in front of him. How could he not know the bad heart hidden in xiaochuwan''s estimation? But he didn''t seem to hate it. Even willing to be played between her hands, the heart breathes with her every move, rising and falling. ... all emotions come from her and belong to her. For the first time, Ji Qinglin took the initiative to pull Chu charming''s sleeve. The young man unconsciously spoiled, "don''t you... Don''t you think I''ve done too much?" Chu charming swept her eyes, but she didn''t open it. "Why do you think so?" She said directly and plainly, "you are better than them. Naturally, you stand in this position and always have to bear these doubts or eyes." "Moreover, they take the initiative to find fault. From the moment they find fault, they should be prepared to be beaten and taught. They deserve it." Chu charming looked at Ji Qinglin and paused. "On the contrary, if you just stand where you are and are bullied by them, it makes me feel more disappointed - as if you are still the same as before and have not made any progress." Ji Qinglin raised his head, "Colonel, thank you." Thank you for standing on my side unconditionally. Xuetuanzi tut said: [sure enough, my little wife needs to be protected. It''s true!!] The young man''s eyes are bright, full of trust and admiration, and his hair is fluffy. It looks easy to touch. Chu, hold out your hand. Sure enough. The touch is soft. Most importantly, the man also has a beautiful face, which is very much to her heart. "That''s right." Chu charming threw the things she had been pinching at her fingertips. The delicate and weak mecha division didn''t respond well. She caught them in a hurry, and then showed a confused look. Chu overbearing Colonel charming said in a deep voice, "here you are." The young man was still wooden, half ring, and the dull language center finally finished processing this sentence, revealing a light smile. "Can I understand it as a gift you gave me?" Chu charming nodded carelessly under his gaze. "... well." The young man immediately looked down, but he saw that it was a snow-white ball covered with a string of plush things. The material was soft and had an excellent touch. It also looked soft, totally inconsistent with colonel Chu''s powerful image. "What I saw on swaro, Comodo people are selling. It is said to be a gadget for decompression. Occasionally pinching it can make people feel better." Xuetuanzi has been staring at the ball since she came back, and now she is even more angry. [what''s cute? Obviously I am the most lovely!!] Chu Yun also wondered why these systems were so hostile to the plush that looked similar to her. But they are all cute, and she is willing to coax them. Knead the ball, Chu charming said, "you are the most important to me. I can''t send you there, so I can only use this instead." I, I''m the most useful, right "..." Chu charming, "yes." After believing the nonsense of the slag man, xuetuanzi was coaxed for a second. Finally, he took a look at the regiment and groaned like the favorite imperial concubine who won the palace fight. [hum, you hear me? I''m the best! If I hadn''t been too important to leave the host, you wouldn''t have played here. Hum!] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming silently swallowed and smiled in her throat. Seeing Ji Qinglin kneading the new wool ball, Chu charming explained, "there are few ways for your mecha division to decompress. It''s just right to use this." "I''ve eaten a lot of small cakes from you during this time. This is a little gift in return." In the interstellar age, cake is not a bargain. Although Ji Qinglin said he did it himself, it saved a lot of money compared with what he bought outside, and the raw materials are also not cheap. Chu charming said she lost a gadget to Ji Qinglin to decompress, but Ji Qinglin knew. This kind of fluffy ball, also known as Meester ball, is enough to resist the right attack of soldiers below level s. It is most suitable for delicate and frail mecha division. Ji Qinglin''s heart was soft, and his voice became particularly beautiful and pleasant. "I just didn''t expect that Colonel Chu would buy this kind of thing..." "Don''t like it?" Chu charming looked at him and raised her eyebrows. "If you don''t like it, give it back to me." Ji Qinglin hid the ball in an instant. Then he asked, "why did you give me this?" "Return the gift." Ji Qinglin shook his head. "I want to hear the truth." [ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow Chu charming''s eyes fell on Ji Qinglin. Half a ring, the overbearing Colonel took the lead in subduing, "I just think you should like it, so I bought it." Ji Qinglin hooks the lips. "What about you?" Chu charming asked, "what do you think?" "I... I like it." Ji Qinglin pinched the ball, and the soft touch spread to the bottom of his heart. Perhaps because it was sent by this person, he couldn''t help but hate such a small thing. "I like what you gave me." When talking, the young man''s eyes always fell on Chu charming. ¡ª¡ªI like you too. For a moment, the atmosphere was surrounded by an unspeakable ambiguous beauty, but the two people clearly stood in place and did nothing. Good half ring. Ji Qinglin looked up again. "Colonel Chu, in fact, there are other ways for the mecha division to decompress." "For example?" Ji Qinglin took two steps closer, holding the gift ball in one hand and pulling Chu Yun''s sleeve in the other hand. With his head tilted back, he was confused in an unspeakable posture: "You kiss me?" Chapter 1014 [replaced earlier, the project should be completed this weekend] - Command room. Lanlos looked at the list in front of him and at the subordinates in front of him. She said she was unwilling to do such a thing, but she was still a reliable subordinate. When she came back, she brought back a group of students she thought were good. "These are the ones you like?" Chu charming slightly nodded, "these are worse, but they have good talent. If you train well, you will be able to see them in the future." Just in front of you? My subordinate is too strict. Lanlos smiled. "So you trained them well when you were at school?" "Of course." After a pause, Chu charming added, "just like you exercised me at the beginning." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanlos choked. That was decades ago. He was far from his gentle and kind old father. He was a novice, gifted and born extraordinary. It is more arrogant than Chu charming now! When I first served as the director of Imperial University, I fucked everyone ¡á Practice. But everyone fell to the ground at that time, except the little girl who used to be a girl¡ª¡ª Hard to support the body to stand up, look at yourself with those dark, tough and burning eyes, and attack again and again. As if I were not tired. Finally, this spirit of never admitting defeat moved him. Lanlos later brought him up with her. She lived up to her expectations and became the most powerful Deputy around her. Just How did the tough little girl who obeyed orders grow into this rebellious girl day by day? Or is it that his upbringing is wrong? No, No. Lanos rubbed his headache head. I can''t understand it. "Since you like it, I believe you. Then these people... " "I don''t bring recruits." Chu charming interrupted his next words. LAN luoston paused and knew that it was overqualified to let Chu charming train these people. Instead, he said, "I will give them to others for training." After discussing several business matters, lanlos suddenly said, "by the way, Eve - that is, the mermaid in my family, she has been talking about you lately." Chu charming''s cold expression became... A little subtle. "What''s the matter?" Asked lanlos, his heart tightened. if really. "Sir, as long as it is your order, I will try my best to meet it, but I''m afraid I can''t do it only." Lanlos: " Chu charming: "the heart is surplus but the strength is insufficient." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chu charming spread her hand, and the cold tone rarely made two jokes, "even if you don''t mind the green on your head, I''m sorry, I can''t make Eve pregnant anyway." Lanlos: " ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Let the eldest daughter and the second daughter... What? Because the little daughter always whispered in her ear, he just wanted to improve the relationship between the two people a little. Unexpectedly, Chu charming would misinterpret it to such a place. Lanos''s forehead was blue and his veins were beating. I can''t help it. I can''t help it. He picked up the thing at hand and smashed it. The old father shouted angrily, "is this kind of thing in your head all day?!" But although it''s smashing, it''s not much use. The object itself was soft. Finally, it only fell on Chu charming''s arm without pain. This is the old father''s last soft heart. But lanlos was still angry. "The outside also said you were abstinent and hard to get close... You really should let those people see what you look like in private." "I''m sorry." Chu charming always stood still, "they can''t be included in this scope by me." The old father''s heart was slightly ironed. "That''s right." Lanlos suddenly mentioned it again, and the anger on his face suddenly disappeared. When he looked at Chu charming, his dark green eyes took some interest. "I heard that many beautiful boys came to see you when you were at Imperial University?" He said yes, but his tone was firm. As for why lanos knew That day, Mui chard could not bear to be humiliated. He went back to tell the family, and the elders of the family sued lanlos again. They instinctively think that they are aristocrats. Although Chu charming is the colonel of the Second Corps, she can''t compete with them, and thinks that lanlos, who is of the same aristocratic origin, will be one with them. In the face of more and more rebellious subordinates, lanlos can''t control them. What else can lanlos do? She had to forgive her honestly like an old father, wipe her ass at the back, and tell everyone that Chu charming was the one he protected. "Yes." Chu charming didn''t admit it shyly. "How''s it going?" The old father showed a standard expression of eating melons - he knew that more than one noble descendant and a star idol with many fans were looking for Chu charming. "Not much." Chu said, "it''s not the type I like. Naturally, I refuse all." "Well..." Lanlos had some regrets, so he couldn''t eat melons. After thinking about it, he said, "but it''s OK to refuse. With your ability, you won''t have a mermaid in the future." Subordinates are so rebellious that only docile and obedient mermaids can match her, right? But immediately, lanlos thought of the one in his house. Headache. Maybe not all mermaids are so clever. Lanlos said, "I remember that with your current accumulated achievements, you can go to the pairing center to enter genes now." Chu charming raised her eyes and looked coldly at him, "this is... Urging marriage from the older generation?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanlos: no! This is the concern of the boss! " But serving mermaids is not an easy job. Lanlos took Eve back without delay. Thinking of the days he said at this time, he was about to tell Chu charming that the matching mermaid was not in a hurry. At this moment, he listened to Chu charming again. "Sir, do you want to pull others into the water because your feelings are not developing well?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanlos couldn''t bear it. "Chu! Don''t always guess me with the meanness in your imagination!! " "Oh." Chu charming nodded slowly without waiting for lanluo''s anger to disappear, "that is, you want to change the current situation and try to learn from me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, lanluo seems to be angry and cruel. "No, you''re always trying to trouble me... Chu, I always think your behavior is very bad, so in order to educate you -" "I have to come back from your head!" Lanlos smiled, more jokingly, "Chu, you have to be careful!" Chu charming was not so formal when chatting with lanlos. Although the look on her face was not so soft, it was also a relatively relaxed attitude. At the moment, she suddenly looked at lanlos with black eyes. Chapter 1015 The worried old father, lanlos, has always left silk to pay attention to Chu charming. He was also afraid that something might happen to her again. At that time, he also went to help clean up the mess for the first time. And then you see¡ª¡ª £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡ ¡°¡­¡­¡± No eyes, no eyes. But in this way, his eldest daughter is not slag, is she? Life crisis contact? In addition, thank the third prince. From the bottom of my heart. Another person who saw the situation in the courtyard was the Star Idol Moya. Unlike lanlos''s old father''s relief, his eyes widened completely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± what the fuck! To do this, the adult''s sacrifice is too great! He is worthy of being a man who can do great things. admire!!! - Chu charming just got down from the battlefield and connected lanlos. In the virtual projection, the boss''s face rarely shows a trace of dignified seriousness. "You feel it, too." Chu charming nodded slightly. In recent months, the movement of the Zerg has been particularly presumptuous. News of Zerg came frequently from the border where several legions were stationed. Zerg are a single breeding species. As long as their biggest queen is still there, their whole population will continue. And the Zerg are ferocious and eat everything, including resources, including exotic animals, including humans Their existence is contrary to the living habits of all races. Each side wants to survive, so war is essential. The largest internal base of Zerg is the primitive Zerg, also known as the lower Zerg. Lower Zerg maintain the most basic attitude of Zerg. They may not have much wisdom, but they are strong enough to fight on the front line with their own ability. In addition, the Zerg queen also gave birth to a small number of higher Zerg. The higher Zerg have similar wisdom, strong mental power and strong physique. They often stand at the rear of the battlefield to command and lead the lower Zerg. A high Zerg is almost equal to a human, S-class warrior and commander. There are not many higher Zerg within the Zerg, because it takes more energy for the Zerg queen to conceive it. The energy it uses can even form a small army. Therefore, during the non war period, Zerg high commanders rarely appeared. But in every recent battle, there are high Zerg commanding operations in the rear. This is very unusual. "There are too many higher Zerg." Chu charming said, "the Zerg seem to be planning some amazing plan, and now it''s just a test." Lanlos frowned deeply. "My idea is the same as yours. I have contacted the commanders of other legions, and the same is true on their side." "Did you find anything unusual when you fought with the higher Zerg?" "Yes." Chu charming said, "the Zerg that have fought with me are stronger than each other." "And there is a class a bug. The people at the bottom accidentally let it go in the previous battle. Later, they met it again this time. It has evolved into a +." Lanluo''s face was suddenly green, and Chu charming continued. "They seem to be evolving - at an unprecedented speed and efficiency." Lanlos gave a terrible guess. "The Zerg queen is probably... Evolving." Although Zerg are the children of Zerg queen. But the existence of higher Zerg and lower Zerg is very different. The lower Zerg are like mass-produced products. They are the most common miscellaneous soldiers. It will not be a pity to sacrifice much; The higher Zerg are the offspring of the queen. Their abilities are completely endowed by the queen and become stronger as the queen becomes stronger. Now so many higher races have emerged and even evolved¡ª¡ª On the one hand, it shows that their queen may really be evolving. On the other hand, the Zerg queen needs to supplement a lot of food when she evolves. The war launched by the Zerg is nothing more than to plunder all resources, which is corroborated from the side. After figuring this out, lanlos looked greatly changed and looked at Chu charming again. "According to your prediction, how long will the Zerg return to the place you are stationed in?" As a capable general under lanlos, Chu charming is now stationed in the land waiting for me, which is also the place where the war is the most intense. "Tomorrow morning." Chu said. "Then I''ll come right away!" That afternoon, lanlos arrived in his own mecha. He reported the speculation and soon attracted the attention of all parties. This time, we not only brought many soldiers with outstanding abilities, but also many biologists and geneticists specializing in Zerg. Then at the end of the team, Chu charming saw a familiar figure. ¡ª¡ªJi Qinglin. When lanlos was away, Chu charming was the boss of this land. Now he came to give up this position to him. He stood quietly and listened to the boss arrange everything. Finally, lanlos gave her a look to come with me. To the office with only two people, I found that there was another one in it. Chu charming picked an eyebrow: "what did you bring him here for?" Lanlos took two steps back, let the two meet, and explained, "he asked to come, and his will is strong." Chu charming looked up at him. He must come, can''t you refuse? Naturally, there are special mecha maintenance engineers among the military personnel, which is convenient for repair and adjustment anytime and anywhere. However, these people should not only have outstanding ability, but also have excellent spirit. In addition, their physique should not be too weak, otherwise they can not stand the hardships of fighting with the army. Today''s Ji Qinglin has obviously not reached this level. "Isn''t your silver blade also worn out in battle? Let him come and show you. He was responsible for your mecha just before." "And the Zerg are getting stronger and stronger now. Let him strengthen it with you to save time without fighting." Chu charming didn''t speak, but her eyes always fell on Ji Qinglin. The young man stood up, pious but soft, "Colonel, I volunteered." "I want to stand by your side and fight side by side with you." Chu charming looked at lanlos again and saw that he had taken off the appearance of the shopkeeper, "if you don''t like it, I''ll send people back..." Ji Qinglin suddenly became a little nervous. Chu charming looked again, "you stay, I''ll take you to see the silver blade." Ji Qinglin''s eyes burst into brilliance. Lanlos tut tut tut. I haven''t seen it. I don''t know whether the one who suddenly rose up to counterattack on the day of the dinner party was alone with the submissive "little daughter-in-law" in front of me. At the moment of the war, seeing the two people together and the painting style suddenly changed, lanlos couldn''t help but take care of them. "Love is not allowed in the battlefield!" "Well, Chu, you are a superior. You should write by yourself. You can''t break this rule." Chapter 1016 [there are also 4000 words of fake Geng. I should stay up late tonight and get all the chapters out. I can catch up with the progress tomorrow (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_¡¿ - Ji Qinglin remained stiff. From the moment he saw Chu charming coming, he was nervous. He''s worried. Whether her performance just now is not obedient and humble enough, whether it is too sharp, and whether... Will cause her displeasure. The young man pursed his lips again and again, and a shallow mark appeared. Chu charming only looked at him. It was like a powerful Hunter teasing her prey in a cage, or just teasing her captive cat. "Can --" But they are saying, you will leave me Ji Qinglin''s mouth opened and closed, but the sentence stuck in his throat couldn''t be said. He just listened to Chu Wuwen speak first. "You did a good job." 180 degree turn! Ji Qinglin suddenly looked up, and all the panic lights were smoothed when he looked into the woman''s Black Star eyes. Her eyes can''t say how warm they are, and they have nothing to do with being gentle like water. At the moment, he felt so soft and stable. "It''s more comfortable to go back in place than waiting for others to save you? Anyway, you are qualified now. " This means not being hated at all? The young man''s heart seemed to rise from the bottom of the valley to heaven. His eyes were bright and he only felt the dazzling woman in front of him. How could he not know the bad heart hidden in xiaochuwan''s estimation? But he didn''t seem to hate it. Even willing to be played between her hands, the heart breathes with her every move, rising and falling. ... all emotions come from her and belong to her. For the first time, Ji Qinglin took the initiative to pull Chu charming''s sleeve. The young man unconsciously spoiled, "don''t you... Don''t you think I''ve done too much?" Chu charming swept her eyes, but she didn''t open it. "Why do you think so?" She said directly and plainly, "you are better than them. Naturally, you stand in this position and always have to bear these doubts or eyes." "Moreover, they take the initiative to find fault. From the moment they find fault, they should be prepared to be beaten and taught. They deserve it." Chu charming looked at Ji Qinglin and paused. "On the contrary, if you just stand where you are and are bullied by them, it makes me feel more disappointed - as if you are still the same as before and have not made any progress." Ji Qinglin raised his head, "Colonel, thank you." Thank you for standing on my side unconditionally. Xuetuanzi tut said: [sure enough, my little wife needs to be protected. It''s true!!] The young man''s eyes are bright, full of trust and admiration, and his hair is fluffy. It looks easy to touch. Chu, hold out your hand. Sure enough. The touch is soft. Most importantly, the man also has a beautiful face, which is very much to her heart. "That''s right." Chu charming threw the things she had been pinching at her fingertips. The delicate and weak mecha division didn''t respond well. She caught them in a hurry, and then showed a confused look. Chu overbearing Colonel charming said in a deep voice, "here you are." The young man was still wooden, half ring, and the dull language center finally finished processing this sentence, revealing a light smile. "Can I understand it as a gift you gave me?" Chu charming nodded carelessly under his gaze. "... well." Chapter 1017 - Chu charming lowered her head and ate a small cake without expression. A figure approached. "Chu... Colonel?" Chu charming looked up slowly. Under the light, there was a young snow-white face. The young man is wearing a pair of rimless glasses, covering his eyes. He is thin, and his temperament seems quite mild and non aggressive. "Thank you for saving me during the day." The voice is also warm and soft. When speaking, the syllables seem to have a strange sense of rhythm. Very melodious. "Are you the last student to press the lifeboat?" Chu asked. "Yes." "Where''s your companion?" "One of them was a little seriously injured and is still lying in the medical cabin. A family was called back. The other two were slightly injured and came to the party. They were there." Ji Qinglin pointed a direction and said, "they all asked me to thank you." Chu charming nodded slightly and was not ready to study deeply. "You''re welcome." The atmosphere... Was so cool. The new youth didn''t seem to be the one who would take the initiative to find a topic, and didn''t know how to please people. Finally, Chu charming swallowed a small cake and asked. "Did you transform your team''s weapons?" "Yes." Ji Qinglin. Chu charming looked up and glanced at this one, "the lightsaber is good." Then she took another bite of the cake. Chu charming came to this kind of banquet and still wore a abstinence uniform. Others are looking for good seedlings to take them to their own side, but she isolated everything. A man secretly ate a sweet cake in the corner Her behavior was out of proportion to her cold face. "Are you a graduate of mecha department? What''s your name?" Chu charming asked inadvertently. "Ji Qinglin." Surname "Ji" All the guests came to Imperial University to select talents. The university has also opened certain permissions for them. As long as you enter your name, you can query each other''s usual grades. Chu charming asked xuetuanzi to sweep away: Ji Qinglin, a citizen, graduated from mecha department, now 22, physical fitness C, mental strength a +, potential a, comprehensive evaluation of daily performance: B+ She raised her eyebrows. "Your mental level is good. It seems that you don''t like to be in the limelight." Ji Qinglin naturally knew what she was looking at and said: "I''m just a citizen." The present empire is a country rebuilt after the destruction of mankind, calling for equal rights, but there are still many inequalities in the world. For example, today''s royal families are Westerners; In the aristocratic class, only one of the four Dukes had the Oriental surname, which was the experience of intermarriage with other aristocrats in their grandparents. Moreover, most of the powers of the Empire today are in the hands of Westerners. Recalling the memory of the original body, the original body''s talent and achievements were excellent at that time, and he never knew how to converge. He still caused a lot of trouble in school. "Right, right, you think so..." Eve has always been lukewarm to lanlos. Sometimes she will turn against him and deliberately annoy him, but now she rarely has a good face when talking about Chu charming. Chu charming expressed her understanding and asked, "why don''t you hide yourself now?" Making that powerful lightsaber shows that he is also "ready to move". "Graduating soon." Ji Qinglin smiled. The lens covered his eyes and couldn''t see his expression, but he still felt gentle and beautiful, like a spring breeze. "I don''t want to hide all the time and look at people''s eyes. I think, I want to find a good future post for myself." Chapter 1018 - No, no! Eve suddenly thought¡ª¡ª Just now lanlos suddenly said, "I want to eat a cake". Did... Did that man make a cake for Chu? Hiss. That''s a big sacrifice! Maybe that''s why she can''t do great things. She has no willpower and ability. It''s terrible! Today''s Mermaid Eve is also lying on a man-made reef singing gracefully, completely living herself into a salted fish. - Ji Qinglin is completely trustworthy in his ability. The mecha is repaired quickly and well! The old mecha division is willing to give him a chance. Although he has not yet become an exclusive mecha division, Chu charming''s mecha Division will hand over any problems to him for repair. There was the temptation of sweets. Gradually, the relationship between the two became more and more familiar. Xu is short of hands to eat. Chu charming occasionally comes out and brings people some small things. Every time, the young people accept it with joy. Only lanlos shook his head. "It''s too shabby, too shabby..." Chu charming doesn''t care about the intermittent ventilation of the boss (old father). More than twice, almost everyone else in the Second Corps knew that Colonel Chu, the right hand of commander lanlos, had recently been close to a new mecha division. The relationship is ambiguous. "You really came for Colonel Chu!" This is the mecha division who was "distributed to the frontier" with Ji Qinglin. He said sourly, "at that time, he only met a few times, but now he has such a good relationship..." "Sorry." Ji Qinglin said, but there was no apology on his face. This is a generous master. He waved his hand in an instant. "Forget it, your mental power itself is much higher than that. The S-level mental power will shine everywhere. You just speed up the process when you catch up with colonel Chu." "There are still many unfair things to experience in the future. Well, I want to learn to be ordinary." "But -" The raised his head and looked at Ji Qinglin. "Now you have Colonel Chu''s eyes. Maybe you can bind her and become her exclusive mecha division in the future... You can do this as soon as you come in. It''s really yours!" Ji Qinglin just smiled. He didn''t retort, but he didn''t agree much in his heart. Exclusive mecha division? He came for the first two words. But not everyone in the military headquarters is as open-minded as this one. In particular, some talents are also good, but they should be more qualified. Seeing that the new little white faced old mecha division and Colonel Chu both valued it, they were jealous and couldn''t help finding fault. However, lanlos has set military rules. Private fighting is not allowed within the Second Corps. Violators will be severely punished! In addition, although the mecha Division has strong mental power, it is a delicate and weak master in terms of physique. It can''t fight at all. These people are just a few strange words on their lips! "It''s common for old people to educate new people here. You should listen carefully and accept it with gratitude!" "Newcomers, don''t jump too high, so you won''t suddenly fall from the sky one day." Ji Qinglin smiled gently, "maybe one day, Colonel Chu is really tired and will abandon me, but it''s better than your predecessors who have never been close to her." "You --!" The group was immediately angered and took two steps to surround Ji Qinglin. "What''s the matter, so lively?" Chapter 1019 The closed door of the lounge was suddenly opened and fell with the sound, and a figure appeared in front of the people against the light at the same time. It was Colonel Chu they mentioned not long ago. She was holding a soft thing in her hand, adding a soft color to her cold face, but where could those fault seekers notice this? His face changed again and again, and finally changed from domineering to flattering. "That''s right." A man stood up and said, "Ji said that he wanted to ask us about some things on the mecha, so he got together and discussed them." "Is that so?" Chu charming looked cold. Just when they thought this crop was about to pass, they heard her say: "But he is a mechanic with S-class mental power, and under the personal guidance of rudaf, you seem to have only A-class at the highest? I don''t think he has anything to ask you. " Those people: " And plead. "Although, although our mental strength is not as good as the season, the mecha division doesn''t depend on talent. There are also some things that can be taught about the accumulation of experience." Chu charming did not ask whether she could, but turned her eyes to Ji Qinglin. "Is that so?" A group of "predecessors" winked at Ji Qinglin, or threatened him more appropriately. Ji Qinglin looked up. In front of people, he habitually wears that pair of shading glasses, but Chu charming knows very well that at this moment, the other party''s line of sight is falling on him. For a moment. Ji Qinglin ignored those threats and said, "No." "Very good." Chu charming seemed to hook her lips, "if the mecha division responsible for the maintenance of my silver blade is so bad that I have to ask the class a mecha division for advice, I will also doubt whether it is a mistake to give my mecha to him for repair and transformation." Then she looked at those mecha masters whose faces were not just hard to describe. "I will tell your superiors everything you have done today." After a pause, Chu charming said again, "the atmosphere here should be rectified." Those people froze completely. Generally speaking, mecha division is delicate and weak, and holds the lifeblood of soldiers - mecha. In the military headquarters, soldiers are willing to hold them. Occasionally a little domineering, they choose to turn a blind eye. This has led to their arrogant posture today! Chu charming these two sentences. A group of people went out dejected, and their hearts were more complaining about each other. In the rest room, there are only two people, Chu charming and Ji Qinglin. Chu charming didn''t seem to know how much sensation she had created. She was still playing with her fingertips like a nobody. Ji Qinglin said, "Colonel Chu, did you just pass by here today? Or does the silver blade need to be repaired? " Look carefully, his look is also a little stiff. Chu charming looked up. The dark eyes fell on the man, and in a moment, they completely shrouded the man under his own breath. She stopped, "No." "I came to you." Ji Qinglin''s look became very complicated. It seemed that he was a little happy and hard depressed. Chu charming picked the tip of her eyes. "Why don''t you talk now? I don''t think what you just said is very sharp. " Ji Qinglin''s expression froze. Chu charming chuckled, sarcastic and teasing like a cat. "If you meet a fault finder again, you dare to go back by yourself. It seems... You''ve grown some skills since you haven''t seen him for two years." Chapter 1020 [tomorrow after tomorrow...] - "Right, right, you think so..." Eve has always been lukewarm to lanlos. Sometimes she will turn against him and deliberately annoy him, but now she rarely has a good face when talking about Chu charming. Lanlos also listened until Eve was thirsty. "Eve, you are my Mermaid." Eve was alert for a second. "What are you trying to say?!" Lanlos sighed, "even if you and I are not interested in each other, at least now nominally we are together. You can''t plant grassland on my head." Eve looked more wary at lanos. "Last -" LAN luoston said, "Chu is also a girl. You can''t have children with her. You are doomed to be impossible together." Eve: "......" Three seconds later. "Lanlos, you are so dirty!" The sound rang all over the room. Lanlos released a mental barrier for himself and ran on the spot. He naturally saw that Eve''s so-called "love" for Chu charming was not what ordinary people said, but a purer and cleaner emotion. But. He has been bullied by these two people all the time. It''s time for him to regain the face of his old father£¨ bushi£© - At the same time. Chu charming, known as "very gentle", is alone at the dinner party! The school invited many people to watch the students'' Graduation assessment. Many people came from all industries and departments. It was always necessary to hold a banquet at the end. Just like this time. Although there were some accidents during the examination, which forced the examination to be suspended, everyone was invited, and the final celebration dinner was held as usual. This kind of banquet is more for the sake of making it convenient for school students to contact people from all parties in good faith, so as to lay a good foundation for their future. This is also the reason why the original body is not willing to come. She doesn''t like this occasion where power and interests are intertwined. Now Chu charming can handle it properly, but she still follows the consistent principle of the original body. In my memory, the original body also caught up with lanlos again, but lanlos and several officers saw her excellent performance and took the initiative to come to the door. The dinner adopts the old style system, and various drinks and snacks will be provided on the way. In the era of interstellar future, food has never disappeared. After all, technology has developed to this height. Why is it difficult to restore the taste of food? But in order to be convenient and efficient, soldiers usually take nutrient solution outside. And with the development of technology, now there are all kinds of flavors of nutrient solution. If it is more curious, you want the taste of snail powder Well, there are. Her identity has not been very good in the outside world, or her words of teaching Alan and his cousin''s group have been spread. However, no students came to her and offered themselves. Representatives of other legions and departments came and said something to her. Seeing Chu charming''s lack of interest, they also ended the conversation with interest. Chu charming lowered her head and ate a small cake without expression. A figure approached. "Chu... Colonel?" Chu charming looked up slowly. Under the light, there was a young snow-white face. The young man is wearing a pair of rimless glasses, covering his eyes. He is thin, and his temperament seems quite mild and non aggressive. "Thank you for saving me during the day." The voice is also warm and soft. When speaking, the syllables seem to have a strange sense of rhythm. Very melodious. "Are you the last student to press the lifeboat?" Chu asked. "Yes." "Where''s your companion?" "One of them was a little seriously injured and is still lying in the medical cabin. A family was called back. The other two were slightly injured and came to the party. They were there." Ji Qinglin pointed a direction and said, "they all asked me to thank you." Chu charming nodded slightly and was not ready to study deeply. "You''re welcome." The atmosphere... Was so cool. The new youth didn''t seem to be the one who would take the initiative to find a topic, and didn''t know how to please people. Finally, Chu charming swallowed a small cake and asked. "Did you transform your team''s weapons?" "Yes." Ji Qinglin. Chu charming looked up and glanced at this one, "the lightsaber is good." Then she took another bite of the cake. Chu charming came to this kind of banquet and still wore a abstinence uniform. Others are looking for good seedlings to take them to their own side, but she isolated everything. A man secretly ate a sweet cake in the corner Her behavior was out of proportion to her cold face. "Are you a graduate of mecha department? What''s your name?" Chu charming asked inadvertently. "Ji Qinglin." Surname "Ji" All the guests came to Imperial University to select talents. The university has also opened certain permissions for them. As long as you enter your name, you can query each other''s usual grades. Chu charming asked xuetuanzi to sweep away: Ji Qinglin, a citizen, graduated from mecha department, now 22, physical fitness C, mental strength a +, potential a, comprehensive evaluation of daily performance: B+ She raised her eyebrows. "Your mental level is good. It seems that you don''t like to be in the limelight." Ji Qinglin naturally knew what she was looking at and said: "I''m just a citizen." The present empire is a country rebuilt after the destruction of mankind, calling for equal rights, but there are still many inequalities in the world. For example, today''s royal families are Westerners; In the aristocratic class, only one of the four Dukes had the Oriental surname, which was the experience of intermarriage with other aristocrats in their grandparents. Moreover, most of the powers of the Empire today are in the hands of Westerners. At Imperial University, many people with Oriental surnames will be recognized as civilians at first sight; If it is a Western surname, we should think about whether he is related to the nobility by marriage. Another situation is that, like the mermaid race, the overall number is small, and all races are summarized together. There is no surname but only first name. Inequality existed from the beginning. Ji Qinglin''s spiritual strength and potential have reached a or above. His usual performance should not be only B +. Only one day, he is just an ordinary citizen''s life and is afraid to become a target. Recalling the memory of the original body, the original body''s talent and achievements were excellent at that time, and he never knew how to converge. He still caused a lot of trouble in school. Chu charming expressed her understanding and asked, "why don''t you hide yourself now?" Making that powerful lightsaber shows that he is also "ready to move". "Graduating soon." Ji Qinglin smiled. The lens covered his eyes and couldn''t see his expression, but he still felt gentle and beautiful, like a spring breeze. "I don''t want to hide all the time and look at people''s eyes. I think, I want to find a good future post for myself." Chapter 1021 "So, your goal is" it''s a good choice, but - " Chu charming said, her eyes stopped for a moment on the young man, straightforward, "now you are too weak." Talent and potential are good, but with his transcript and resume, he can''t be the "thank you" led by lanlos Chu charming said faintly. - Farewell to Ji Qinglin, Chu charming changed a corner and continued to eat snacks. The snowball shouted: [host, host, as you are now, when you come to a banquet, you should have a domineering Colonel falling in love with my plot!] "Huh?" [yes, there will be a rash little white flower who accidentally bumps into your arms and looks up. From then on, you fall in love at first sight.] [your brain is crazy - how could there be such a pure and kind-hearted woman... Eh, man?] [then dry firewood and fire and cook cooked rice...] [then there are all kinds of misunderstandings, the door is not in the right place, the parents and superiors oppose it, break their heart, run with the ball... When we meet again, we will return with Mengbao five years later, and then love is rekindled and crazy!!] [also known as the overlord commander falls in love with me?] "It seems that you have read a lot of comic books these days." Of course The tone of xuetuanzi can be proud. As soon as the snow ball of the world came over, it also served as the identity of Chu charming''s brain, which was quite effective. Chu charming was also willing to spoil it more. "Then who do you think can be competent as a ''little wife''?" [you are so powerful, the other party must be weak!] Xuetuanzi is also excited, [host, let me help you see...] "Hello, Colonel Chu." Just thinking, someone called her again. Chu charming looked back and saw the visitor''s face, mainly the other party''s peacock like clothes and makeup, which reminded him that he was a guest performing on the stage just now. The people in the school were afraid that these people would be bored, so they prepared some performance programs to cheer them up. Chu charming just looked at this coldly, waiting for the other party''s next self introduction. The plate in her hand didn''t mean to put it down at all. The peacock man smiled. "I''m today''s performance guest. I''m barely a star idol. I just performed on the stage... Maybe you didn''t notice." Chu charming continued to look, even nodding without meaning. The peacock man''s expression was a little stiff, but he still made a lively introduction, "my name is Moya, Moya turuna, a student of DIDU University and a third year in the Department of performance." At the same time, xuetuanzi also sent the system data. ¡ª¡ªAh, today it is also in a completely unimportant place, try its best! Moya turuna, male, a distant relative of the Earl of turuna''s family, third grade in the Department of performance. Physique C, mental strength B, expressiveness a, charm a +, exquisite and good-looking. He has been a star idol since his freshman year. Now he has more than 1.5 billion fans on STARNet. By the way, the total population of the empire is more than 13 billion. [wow, this looks good!] Xuetuanzi is still rummaging through the Internet, [host, it is said that he looks so good because he has more Mermaid blood, so many people like him!] Over the past century, most imperial women have lost their fertility. Now many of these young people are the descendants of mermaids. But it seems that human blood is too strong. The offspring born by the combination of the two are human, and human genes have the absolute advantage. Almost none of them has a fish tail. Even the fishy blood has become a rarity. [wow, Kaka, the little wife running with the ball delivered it to the door by herself!] "Can he have children?" Chu charming asked in her consciousness. I can''t, host "The little wife who runs with the ball is not established." Xuetuanzi: [...] wait! Although the mermaid population, both men and women are born with fertility, the host... Really don''t want to find a fish to have children? Chapter 1022 Chu charming''s current combat effectiveness looks at the whole empire and the whole star¡ª¡ª Including the Zerg queen, who is now well hidden, is unmatched. Not to mention imperial heroes and treasures, it is natural that such powerful lethal weapons can not be released often. Therefore, Chu charming retired early to provide for the elderly, an ordinary day for raising mermaids. Some time ago, a heroic and belligerent race in the west of the Empire had a war, which was suppressed by Chu charming in the past. After coming back, Chu''s meritorious deeds finally accumulated to a certain extent. The commander of the first Corps retired in grade. Under the popular support of the full name of the Empire, Chu''s charm finally became the head of the army! Also known as commander. same day. Old father lanlos nearly burst into tears. On the one hand, I am glad that my daughter is promising and proud when she grows up; On the other hand, when the children grow up and go out, the old father will inevitably worry. At the end of the handover ceremony, lanlos also patted Chu charming on the shoulder: "You are the commander now. You are on an equal footing with me. I don''t worry about your working ability, but in your private life..." "Well, don''t go too far." Chu charming: " Over the past year, the relationship between Chu charming and Ji Qinglin has continued to warm deeply, and the rumors outside have become more and more outrageous. Ji Qinglin mermaid''s vest "Aphrodite" has been staying at home. Even if lanlos asked for a meeting and let the mermaid contact their feelings, they were rejected by Chu charming. Lanlos will never forget the look in his eyes. "You..." Lanlos: what''s the matter "I''m not enough. I have to find one." Chu charming''s eyes fell on lanlos''s head, "do you think your head is not green enough?" Lanlos: " See you in debt! Even the old father can''t be seen, and others have no hope. They have been hiding in a golden house, but there''s nothing wrong. As for the other one~ Often in front of people, there are many ups and downs. The first is Ji Qinglin''s vest. He said he wanted to "make money to support his family". In order to sell a good price, when Xingwang received a singles advertisement, he blew his identity and used to be Chu charming''s mecha division. Business is getting better. However, the fact that commander Chu charming had to raise a male pet and make money for each other was also widely spread in all walks of life. Some people say that Chu charming is stingy. When she raises someone, she wants the other party to work and be self reliant; Some people also say that she has infinite charm. Otherwise, how could she be willing to be a little girl. And it is said that the mecha division can often go to Chu''s house to see mermaids. They don''t get along much. Tut tut tut. The commander had a good time! After all, Ji Qinglin''s level was there. The shop opened not long ago, and the signboard was soon played out. In this way, some people want to dig corners. But Ji Qinglin''s real identity is a mermaid. In order to hide this, he didn''t even accept the re employment of the military headquarters, but put his name on the first Corps currently led by Chu charming. Naturally, invitations from all walks of life were actively rejected, and even the imperial supreme Research Institute did not move. It made countless big men in the mecha industry sigh with regret that they had lost such a good seedling. However, this also adds a layer of mystery to Chu charming''s whole person¡ª¡ª What kind of strong person can match the mermaid with SS level spiritual power and have such a powerful mecha follower? While Chu''s flower name spread in the Empire and even the whole universe, Ji Qinglin is not a vegetarian. Seeing that Chu charming can have two men around her (both are Ji Qinglin''s waistcoats...), some people are thinking again. If there are two, it means that the commander is not a single-minded person. How can he not have the third and fourth But I was dressed up. Before I saw Chu charming''s face, I was rejected by Ji Qinglin. Although this one is very obedient and clever in front of Chu charming, he is also angry outside. With the love of the commander, Even the royal family dare to fight. Seeing people, the tip of his eyes was slightly picked, revealing a pair of blue eyes. Everyone thought that they didn''t know whether he had been around Chu charming for a long time. When they looked at him, they were also picky and sharp. "Has mental power reached above S +?" "Will you have children?" "Can you repair the mecha?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One problem after another hit people dizzy. Before these drillers could react, the beautiful young man in front of him pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed again. "Not at all." He said, "that looks worse." "Sorry, adults don''t need people like you to serve." Finally, the self recommendation was not only unsuccessful, but also had to come back after being humiliated. At first, someone told Chu charming about it and wanted him to give him a good punishment. The commander, who always fastened the button to the top one, turned back and his dark eyes fell on those people. "He was really spoiled by me." Waiting for those people to be happy, Chu charming said again, "who asked you to take the initiative to provoke him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So this grievance is equal to nothing, isn''t it? Scared, scared! After this battle, Ji Qinglin''s combat effectiveness is well-known. Everyone knows that Chu charming favors this girl and doesn''t dare to ask for trouble any more. However, in fact, as soon as these people came to find Ji Qinglin, the young man turned back and found Chu charming. "My Lord, I drove them all away and won''t let anyone disturb you." Chu charming lifted her eyelids, "so...?" It''s a complaint, and it''s¡ª¡ª "Reward." Ji Qinglin went up directly and kissed Chu charming on her lips. Human form is really convenient and easy to use. Then, she was kissed by Chu charming around her neck, against the wall, hard, and to death... She had been kissed by the water in her eyes all the time. ¡­¡­ I''m still a child The snow ball cried, and while blocking his eyes with a cat, there was a little gap and looked at it quietly. a moment. [the scene of the domineering president X''s little wife is really exciting!!] - Within a few months, Chu charming had secured the position of commander of the first corps, and at the same time. At present, the emperor of the empire is getting older and older, and the competition among several princes is becoming more and more intense - [commemorative remarks: A few days ago, it was found that this article was launched on March 28, 2020. As of March 28, 2021, it happened to be the first anniversary of the opening. 365 days a year, even if I break the watch occasionally, the update date should be more than 330 days. At present, the full text has accumulated 167w, which is also the longest one I have written. At first, I just wanted to write my favorite stem, but I didn''t expect it to be so long in the end. Later, it continued to exceed expectations. I calculated a little. I''m afraid the end of the full text will have to be about 250-300W. If there is expansion, I''m afraid it will have to be extended Recently, there have been a lot of things in life. My spirit and body are not very good. I''m always replaced the next day, which brings a bad reading experience. I''m very sorry. This article 167w, written now, this is not the first time that I''m in a bad state, but I still want to stick to it and finish the whole story completely. There is a beginning and an end. Thank you for your company all the way. I wish each other better and better = 3 =] Chapter 1023 [there''s only one missing. It should be replaced tomorrow afternoon] - Command room. Lanlos looked at the list in front of him and at the subordinates in front of him. She said she was unwilling to do such a thing, but she was still a reliable subordinate. When she came back, she brought back a group of students she thought were good. "These are the ones you like?" Chu charming slightly nodded, "these are worse, but they have good talent. If you train well, you will be able to see them in the future." Just in front of you? My subordinate is too strict. Lanlos smiled. "So you trained them well when you were at school?" "Of course." After a pause, Chu charming added, "just like you exercised me at the beginning." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanlos choked. That was decades ago. He was far from his gentle and kind old father. He was a novice, gifted and born extraordinary. It is more arrogant than Chu charming now! When I first served as the director of Imperial University, I fucked everyone ¡á Practice. But everyone fell to the ground at that time, except the little girl who used to be a girl¡ª¡ª Hard to support the body to stand up, look at yourself with those dark, tough and burning eyes, and attack again and again. As if I were not tired. Finally, this spirit of never admitting defeat moved him. Lanlos later brought him up with her. She lived up to her expectations and became the most powerful Deputy around her. Just How did the tough little girl who obeyed orders grow into this rebellious girl day by day? Or is it that his upbringing is wrong? No, No. Lanos rubbed his headache head. I can''t understand it. "Since you like it, I believe you. Then these people... " "I don''t bring recruits." Chu charming interrupted his next words. LAN luoston paused and knew that it was overqualified to let Chu charming train these people. Instead, he said, "I will give them to others for training." After discussing several business matters, lanlos suddenly said, "by the way, Eve - that is, the mermaid in my family, she has been talking about you lately." Chu charming''s cold expression became... A little subtle. "What''s the matter?" Asked lanlos, his heart tightened. if really. "Sir, as long as it is your order, I will try my best to meet it, but I''m afraid I can''t do it only." Lanlos: " Chu charming: "the heart is surplus but the strength is insufficient." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chu charming spread her hand, and the cold tone rarely made two jokes, "even if you don''t mind the green on your head, I''m sorry, I can''t make Eve pregnant anyway." Lanlos: " ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Let the eldest daughter and the second daughter... What? Because the little daughter always whispered in her ear, he just wanted to improve the relationship between the two people a little. Unexpectedly, Chu charming would misinterpret it to such a place. Lanos''s forehead was blue and his veins were beating. I can''t help it. I can''t help it. He picked up the thing at hand and smashed it. The old father shouted angrily, "is this kind of thing in your head all day?!" But although it''s smashing, it''s not much use. The object itself was soft. Finally, it only fell on Chu charming''s arm without pain. This is the old father''s last soft heart. But lanlos was still angry. "The outside also said you were abstinent and hard to get close... You really should let those people see what you look like in private." "I''m sorry." Chu charming always stood still, "they can''t be included in this scope by me." The old father''s heart was slightly ironed. "That''s right." Lanlos suddenly mentioned it again, and the anger on his face suddenly disappeared. When he looked at Chu charming, his dark green eyes took some interest. "I heard that many beautiful boys came to see you when you were at Imperial University?" He said yes, but his tone was firm. As for why lanos knew That day, Mui chard could not bear to be humiliated. He went back to tell the family, and the elders of the family sued lanlos again. They instinctively think that they are aristocrats. Although Chu charming is the colonel of the Second Corps, she can''t compete with them, and thinks that lanlos, who is of the same aristocratic origin, will be one with them. In the face of more and more rebellious subordinates, lanlos can''t control them. What else can lanlos do? She had to forgive her honestly like an old father, wipe her ass at the back, and tell everyone that Chu charming was the one he protected. "Yes." Chu charming didn''t admit it shyly. "How''s it going?" The old father showed a standard expression of eating melons - he knew that more than one noble descendant and a star idol with many fans were looking for Chu charming. "Not much." Chu said, "it''s not the type I like. Naturally, I refuse all." "Well..." Lanlos had some regrets, so he couldn''t eat melons. After thinking about it, he said, "but it''s OK to refuse. With your ability, you won''t have a mermaid in the future." Subordinates are so rebellious that only docile and obedient mermaids can match her, right? But immediately, lanlos thought of the one in his house. Headache. Maybe not all mermaids are so clever. Lanlos said, "I remember that with your current accumulated achievements, you can go to the pairing center to enter genes now." Chu charming raised her eyes and looked coldly at him, "this is... Urging marriage from the older generation?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanlos: no! This is the concern of the boss! " But serving mermaids is not an easy job. Lanlos took Eve back without delay. Thinking of the days he said at this time, he was about to tell Chu charming that the matching mermaid was not in a hurry. At this moment, he listened to Chu charming again. "Sir, do you want to pull others into the water because your feelings are not developing well?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanlos couldn''t bear it. "Chu! Don''t always guess me with the meanness in your imagination!! " "Oh." Chu charming nodded slowly without waiting for lanluo''s anger to disappear, "that is, you want to change the current situation and try to learn from me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, lanluo seems to be angry and cruel. "No, you''re always trying to trouble me... Chu, I always think your behavior is very bad, so in order to educate you -" "I have to come back from your head!" Lanlos smiled, more jokingly, "Chu, you have to be careful!" Chu charming was not so formal when chatting with lanlos. Although the look on her face was not so soft, it was also a relatively relaxed attitude. At the moment, she suddenly looked at lanlos with black eyes. Chapter 1024 For a while. The empire that has just settled down will once again face domestic and foreign aggression. Chu charming asked Ji Qinglin, "if you were standing in this position now, what would you do?" The latter was stunned. Chu charming continued, "just stand in your position - starting from the interests of the mermaid group." Ji Qinglin thought with his head down, and then kissed Chu charming. "Not now." The young man''s eyes were filled with sincerity. If he had been thinking about launching the "Mermaid uprising" in the past, he would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Get involved, stir up disputes, and make things worse and worse Maybe it won''t bring the whole empire down, but it can certainly hurt the muscles and bones. But he abandoned Ji Qinglin''s identity and came here as a mermaid. From that moment on Everything is different. He abandoned his past ideals and his responsibilities just to be with this person. And now he can still continue to appear as "Ji Qinglin", all she gave him. Chu charming looked at it and Ji Qinglin kissed her. The kiss is thinner, denser and softer, as if to wrap everything around yourself and offer it to the hot. "You are the pillar of the Empire, and you are the most important." "I''m your man. Naturally, everything is to listen to you." Young people blink and are beautiful. "What''s that saying - follow the chicken, follow the dog?" After a long time together, Ji Qinglin''s title to Chu charming changed from "you" to a closer "you". Of course, he would still call her "adult", but it is more a kind of intimate title than respect. [host, he scolds you!] Xuetuanzi seized every opportunity to eat spicy food. Recently, Chu charming touched Ji Qinglin''s hair more, but few Rua dumplings. There was a fire in the backyard. "I''m human." Chu charming touched both of them and looked at Ji Qinglin''s eyes, which seemed a little deep, "think about it?" The empire is not bad for mermaids, but it is not good. There are Zerg outside and political chaos inside. If Ji Qinglin wants to do something, now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. There will be no more if he misses it. "Think about it." The man behaved obediently. He thought, "in fact, the mermaid''s resistance consciousness itself is not so strong." ¡°£¿¡± "Eve." Ji Qinglin gave an easy to understand example, "in fact, most people have been to every day happily like Eve." "There are very few like me, even few." also. Ji Qinglin also knows that the mermaid itself, in addition to its ultra-high spiritual strength, does not actually have much combat effectiveness. I really should have said that literati revolt for three years. At the beginning of Ji Qinglin''s layout, all the people sent out were to confuse the high-level battles in the Empire, make them love their houses and Ukraine, from one to the whole race, and finally speak for the whole ethnic group. Short for beauty trick. Compared with the Zerg who fight against it, the mermaid itself is too weak, weak physique and primitive technology Even if the mermaid revolution organized by Ji Qinglin succeeds, the fate of the mermaid is ultimately in the hands of others. Those high-level leaders changed their minds one day, and everything is still in vain. Simply, Chu charming didn''t study this deeply, "so what I found is a rare treasure in the mermaid?" Ji Qinglin was stunned. Immediately, Chu''s so-called "rare treasure" was talking about herself. He passed the test obediently, "my Lord, tame me." Chu charming picked her eyebrows and didn''t speak. - After determining that Ji Qinglin was not ready to do it, Chu charming set foot on the battlefield again. After all, Chu is the only one who has the strength and confidence to fight with the Zerg queen. This time she didn''t take Ji Qinglin, but she drove the silver blade carefully transformed by the other party. The silver blade was completely destroyed in the last battle, but it was reassembled later. It was transformed by Ji Qinglin, and its performance is better than ever. During this period of time, Chu''s exercise did not stop, and her combat effectiveness was stronger than ever. It''s nothing to deal with a weak Zerg who is still convalescent after the explosion. Lead the army to the remote desolate star. Chu charming and others soon found the trace of the soldiers sent earlier, but when they went, they couldn''t find the trace of the Zerg queen. A little clue was found. The people excluded earlier were injured, but they were not fatal. When the people below asked Chu charming how to deal with it, it was abnormal, but Chu charming said to take it with you. "They seem to have fought with the Zerg queen, so they can better identify and find the Zerg queen." The commander''s orders naturally need to be obeyed. So, Chu''s army took these more than a dozen people along with the clues left by the Zerg queen, looking more and more biased and farther away Gradually, some people in the army noticed that it was wrong and questioned Chu charming''s decision. Chu charming sent the first to investigate those people and carried them out again. She stood at the front of the army, dressed in a military uniform and looked as cold as frost and snow: "Follow your tips all the way. What about the Zerg queen?" "Commander..." Those people defended themselves. For a time, some people thought that Chu charming could not bear to push all the responsibilities to several subordinates. Chu charming did not interrupt these people''s self-defense, but swept it coldly, and suddenly took out the lightsaber worn at her waist. The sword edge came out. Before everyone reacted, the S-class soldier fell to the ground and separated his head. "Ah --!" The nearest person couldn''t help exclaiming, not because Chu charming suddenly attacked and killed, but the blood flowing out after the man''s head fell... Was purplish red. However, an ugly insect slowly crawled out of the fallen head at that moment. The bug was so fast that he understood what was happening in front of him in a moment, jumped up and hurried to find the next sender. Chu charming''s sword waved again. The insect fell on the ground and broke in two. The leg twitched twice and stopped moving. As like as two peas, the remaining investigators were about to escape, and were all blocked by Chu Yin, who were just like the next. What else don''t you understand? In the process of looking for the pet queen, these people have been inadvertently recruited and become the hosts of the Zerg. They mingle with humans, but they do the job of informing the Zerg, and these parasitic soldiers are above level a +. The highest one even reached s level! Combined with the strong physique of the Zerg itself and the spiritual power of the higher Zerg... In the future, the position will be higher and higher, and there will be no small voice in the military headquarters, and then extend it. One day, all the three power departments will be controlled by the sender of the Zerg The whole empire is in danger! Think about it. Everyone looked at Chu charming with happiness in their eyes - fortunately, the commander noticed this today. "Withdraw and go back to the Empire." Chu charming makes the order. It is impossible to find the Zerg queen again, but the other party deliberately distracted her in this way for so long. So As soon as Chu arrived at the border of the Empire, the communication was connected, and she received an urgent message from lanlos. ¡ª¡ªThe top of the Empire and even the royal family have been controlled by the Zerg! ¡ª¡ªThe humans controlled by the Zerg ordered the army to invade Chu''s house and take away her Mermaid. Chapter 1025 "What''s going on?" Chu charming asked. Her face was like snow stained with winter frost, freezing the whole territory. Lanlos sighed and said everything without concealing it. Sure enough. This time, the so-called Zerg queen made a noise on purpose, just to lead Chu charming to leave the Empire. Because she is the only one who seems to be able to restrain the existence of the Zerg queen. Those soldiers did not inadvertently become Zerg in the process of investigation, but earlier. They were already Zerg when they received the order. As for the reason "It''s not clear, but we found that several of the prince who came in to compete for power had contact with the Zerg." Chu charming''s smile was even colder, "are they all fools?" The whole empire and all the stars know the harm of Zerg. Some people always think that they are the most powerful, that they can control that ferocious and aggressive race, and that they can cooperate with this ferocious race only for their own interests. As for the price It is nothing more than the favorite food of the Zerg - including Chu WA, the enemy hated by the Zerg queen, and the lives of ordinary civilians. That''s right. These royal nobles are usually the most arrogant, pretentious and superior. Only their interests are supreme. How can they see the lives of tens of millions of ordinary civilians? Lanlos is a little different from these people. Although he is also of noble origin, wearing this military rotation is to protect his family and defend his country. Moreover, he usually appoints people on merit. Regardless of his origin, he has a lot of contact with civilian generals such as Chu charming. He believes that the life of ordinary people is also life, including mermaids. So after Eve arrived at his house, lanlos was well fed. The empire is facing a huge crisis. LAN Los has to help clean up the mess. Naturally, he is angry at the bottom of his heart. "It''s a fool." Lanlos said, "especially the third prince who pestered you before. Oh, now he also eats the consequences of his own evil." Then, lanlos told how the incident was exposed. The third prince once left the country. Xu met the Zerg queen that time and reached cooperation with him. Later, the existence of the Zerg''s supreme spiritual power and wisdom helped him give advice. In addition, the three princes had good strength and forces behind them. They could build momentum for them and gradually won a little in the process of competing for the crown prince. During the period when Chu charming went out to encircle and suppress the Zerg queen, many things happened in the Empire. First, several other popular candidates broke out scandals one after another, and then the original emperor suddenly died. The third prince had the highest voice among the people, on the day of his accession to the throne "You found it?" "Yes." Lanlos replied, looking particularly serious, "thanks to what you asked to bring." Not long ago. Chu charming asked Ji Qinglin to make a gadget to identify the Zerg and sent it back to lanlos. The higher Zerg are powerful and good at camouflage, which is difficult for ordinary people to find, let alone the Zerg queen. But when the Zerg queen was at the highest level, her mental power was just SS +, which was much worse than Ji Qinglin''s SSS level. The best way to identify is to use higher mental power to detect. At that time, the news that the Zerg queen wanted to revenge Chu charming came. He was worried that Chu charming was hiding Zerg around her, so he helped make one. Later, reading the kindness of her old father over the years, Chu charming asked Ji Qinglin to make another one for each other, and took care of the latter to take it with him all the time. Only then did she discover this amazing conspiracy! And there is a mystery inside this detection instrument. The Zerg imitated the words and deeds of the third prince very much, but lanlos was at least an SS soldier, and he still noticed something wrong. After early verification, he found something wrong. He verified it again and found that more than 70% of the royal family had become Zerg. Even they had been laid out for a long time, and even the military headquarters and political power had spread. So terrible! Unable to contact Chu charming, he calculated his military strength again, and lanlos finally decided to stand still for the time being. Then, at the ceremony of the third prince''s canonization, the whole star network broadcast live. Lanlos let the detector fly into the air, which made the whole empire see this scene¡ª¡ª Today''s imperial royalty and high-level are no longer human, but thorough Zerg! The sealed live broadcast was very powerful. Suddenly, the whole empire and even the whole star were in an uproar, and everyone was eager for self-defense. The Zerg controlled the top of the Empire. With strong spiritual power, they had first-class brainwashing time. Lanlos clearly has exposed their true colors, but he still deceives many soldiers who are desperate and even the military headquarters to believe them! Although lanlos wanted to solve the Zerg invasion, his own strength and military strength were too limited compared with the whole empire. So before Chu charming came back, she had to hide and stand still. "The Zerg parasitized in the body of the third prince should be above me." Lanlos finally analyzed, "I suspect it''s the Zerg queen." Chu charming had watched the live picture of the sealing ceremony several times and nodded at LAN Los''s guess. "That''s it - a smell of stinky Zerg." Then, she didn''t discuss how to recapture and save the Empire, but asked, "what''s going on with my mermaid?" Lanlos''s expression suddenly became a little embarrassed. In fact, at the first time of the incident, he thought of Chu''s hatred with the Zerg queen and wanted to bring Ji Qinglin out. However. "I''m a step slow." I heard that my little wife is now in the hands of the Zerg. I wonder how she can stand her weak appearance. Xuetuanzi is inevitably worried. Look at Chu charming again. [host, do you regret it?] "Sorry, it''s all my fault. They should want to borrow him to ask you to arrest..." Chu charming didn''t reply. She had no expression on her face and entered the scope of emperor star. In the interstellar era with highly developed science and technology, tall buildings stand in the clouds, and everywhere is full of a sense of future science and technology. At the moment when Chu charming mecha stepped in, the appearance of the third prince appeared on countless virtual screens in the sky. It''s still that handsome face, but the core inside has been completely changed, because what''s active inside is the most advanced queen of the Zerg. It looks two points more elegant than the third prince. "He" swore to the whole Empire: "Chu Wu, the commander of the first legion, made false contributions, united with the Zerg and betrayed mankind. Now she is removed from the post of commander of the first Legion and taken to the highest prison of the Empire, waiting for trial -" "Oh." Chu charming uttered a sarcastic smile from the throat dragon''s mouth. She drove the silver blade to heaven, and then waved a sword with thousands of power. Split the largest virtual screen in front of me. Also completely break the three princes in the picture! "What are you?" Chapter 1026 [social animals work overtime. If successful, the replacement can be completed before noon tomorrow] - "You mentioned lanlos many times, my boss... You seem to take him as your chip." Chu charming paused and looked at the mermaid''s eyes and tone. "Why, do you want to rely on others'' breath and live in humiliation all your life?" A word. Chu charming completely shattered Eve''s original self-confidence and re established it. At this point, the dominant power of this conversation has been completely in her hands. The poor Mermaid couldn''t help following her train of thought. "What do you want to say?" Chu charming smiled again. This time she hung her head a little, and her eyelashes were especially long and curly. She couldn''t see the depth of her black eyes, which always made people feel that it seemed gentle. Can be so deep, deep, hook to the bottom of your heart. One hook and one pull, take out the fresh heart, and from then on, it completely belongs to her. "If I were you, I would consider changing. Make use of all the advantages you can make use of now and slowly change everything until -- " "The day of complete change!" Eve seemed to be moved. A pair of eyes looked brightly at Chu charming, waiting for her next guidance. And Chu charming did not live up to her expectations. "For example, your current partner, lanlos, I will firmly tie him down, or... Seduce him? Don''t worry. You always have a chance to get along day and night. " "Slowly let him be fascinated by me and give up his self-esteem a little until he becomes a loyal dog I sit down and obey all my orders." "If weakness is a skill, beauty is more important." instant. Chu charming saw a flash of tension on Eve''s face. Flustered. Why? She kept this tiny action in her heart and said, "but as far as I know, my boss doesn''t seem to like weak people, and sometimes it''s very hard and easy to get on." "Maybe you can go against him?" In panic, Eve regained some consciousness and was able to get away from Chu charming''s bewitchment. The bottom of my heart clicked again. When he looked again, he really saw that the deputy was looking at himself, and a light of interest crossed his dark eyes. "Speaking of, since I came here, all your actions seem to be... According to the standards I just said." Seeing Chu charming point out the last point, Eve was completely frightened! She calmed her mind. "What are you talking about? Not only does lanlos hate that ghost pairing, but I also hate it very much! " Chu Wu was noncommittal about her statement, but went on with her own words: "If you want to continue to conquer lanlos like this, I suggest you keep your current state and try to be weak occasionally. The effect is better." "Well, I wish you success." Chu charming said, withdrew her palm and turned to go. But the place where the glass had just been touched by the palm of her hand had been dense by her own heat, leaving a light fog color. Inexplicably, it seems a little romantic and charming. "Wait a minute." Eve stopped her in the back. It is worthy of being a mermaid who is good at singing. At any time, the sound line is as beautiful as nature, and it has a wonderful sense of melody. It''s comforting. "Why did you tell me this?" Eve asked warily. Help her? Test her? Or has everything about her been seen through by this man? No, even lanlos doesn''t know. She doesn''t have that ability. Relax, she won''t know Chu charming maintained this action, turned back a little and said, "let my boss''s love line go smoothly and less oppress my subordinate in the future." "Moreover, I also want to see him in a mess because of some trivial things." She opened her mouth as if it were true or false, and finally smiled softly. Bad tone. Eve couldn''t distinguish the true from the false, so she had to remember for the time being and didn''t decide whether to believe it or not. "Don''t you like lanlos''s?" "Why?" Chu charming asked. "What?" "An old man who has received his spouse Mermaid, has an unclear marriage resume and always nags and makes fools. What do you think is worth my nostalgia?" Chu charming''s tone was not half reluctantly. Now it was Eve''s turn to be stunned. But when Dan came, she clearly heard that the female deputy next to lanlos was "What do you like?" Her mouth asked unconsciously. As soon as she spoke, she felt a little absurd. It was clear that this man had threatened himself like that not long ago... Eve comforted herself that it was all for the purpose of understanding intelligence. Bi, after all, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we be invincible in a hundred battles. "Young and sweet little white face." Eve: "Oh... Oh?" Is that so? Chu charming glanced at her again. "A mermaid like you is not bad. At least she looks beautiful, but for me, it''s better to be more clever." For a moment. Eve''s heart, which had just been scared and almost stopped, was pounding again. As long as she matched her eyes, she naturally became clever. "I... I see." Chu charming smiled again, "what do you know?" Her eyes swept over the mermaid from top to bottom and finally landed on her beautiful fishtail. "I like boys." ¡­¡­ How long has it been since lanlos came back from dealing with things. He first went to visit the new aquarium of his own Mermaid with Chu charming, but found that the very uncooperative mermaid has been doing well since he picked it up. At the moment, he stayed in the big aquarium, gently shaking his tail and being clever. Lanluo Si''s suspicious eyes fell on Chu charming, "what did you do to her?" "I taught you a little bit in minor [interval]." Chu charming hooked up the lower lip corner and bent an arc without smiling at all, which was quite different from the bewitching smile just now in front of the mermaid. "Can subordinates share the worries of their superiors?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN ¡¤ suddenly felt green on his head ¡¤ Luo ¡¤ burst of crisis consciousness ¡¤ Si''s expressionless mouth: "Chu, this joke is not interesting." "Sorry." Obviously, Chu charming didn''t have much sincerity in this apology. Finally, the tall handsome man with blond hair and eyes closed grabbed his hair and issued a guest expulsion order. "Chu, thank you for helping me take care of her today. It''s almost evening. You should go back." - When Chu charming just returned to her suspended car, she couldn''t hold back the snow ball after watching the play all afternoon. It has a slightly gloating opening: [host, your fan Lily aura seems to have failed to the heroine of the world.] There was no one around. It was a little stuffy all the time. Chu charming leaned against the car chair, reached out and untied the top button at will, and the green silk was broken. Abstinence turns into a beautiful scene in an instant. "Not completely ineffective." Chapter 1027 - [what?] The snow ball was instantly aroused by curiosity, [when was that?] Chu charming''s fingertips gently clicked in front of her, which aroused others'' mood for no reason, just like not long ago. In a moment, she opened her eyes and smiled. The bottom of my eyes is bright. "When I touch my tail." Paused, "... Twice." Xuetuanzi: [...] Should I say it''s you? I don''t forget to flirt with the female master at this time. It''s still in the male master''s house! Two words¡ª¡ª Exciting! However, as a qualified auxiliary system, it still needs to help the host win respect: [then, host, why do you do this?] Chu charming stroked the dumpling with her fingertips. "Remember what you reminded me when you came?" [the timing of the plot is wrong?] "Yes." Chu charming smiled gently, "so she... Tested it a little." Lift this, the snow ball''s waist is straight. How''s it going "She has a problem." Chu charming thought and changed a more accurate statement, "she seems to be hiding something..." This is a story of marriage before love. Eve, the mistress of the world, as a mermaid, has a lively and lovely personality. She occasionally has a little willfulness, but this willfulness is mainly to promote the development of the emotional line. She is very clear about major events. As the protagonist of a world, it must have some merit to make the other party fall in love. It will never come up so recklessly. Eve has just come to the empire from her own planet. With regard to the backward technology of that planet, she should not know much about the Empire. Perhaps what she knows best is her partner, lanlos. As a subordinate of lanlos, she may know something, but she should not know her specific level, or even I like what happened to lanlos. And according to the mermaid''s optimistic and ignorant nature, at this time, she has not liked lanlos, is not sensitive to feelings, and is even less likely to show so much hostility to "Chu charming" as a hidden rival, and even provoke her on the spot This is unreasonable. It''s unreasonable. And it''s very obvious¡ª¡ª "She''s seducing lanlos." Chu Yun said. [what?] The system is stunned, [but it''s not written like this in the plot! And, and...] "It doesn''t feel successful, does it?" The snow ball nodded. "That was a very clumsy seduction." Chu charming explained, "Eve''s mood towards lanlos seems complex. I''ve tried. She should be a Yan control." Xuetuanzi: [...] No one is more qualified to say that than you. "On the one hand, she was really confused by the excellent appearance of my boss, but on the other hand, she seemed to dislike him..." Pause. "Perhaps this disgust comes from the natural hostility of the exploiting class to the ruling class? But it happens that she wants to get his love again. Even if it is not love, unique attention is enough. " "As for lanlos, the common problem of men - the idea of men." Chu charming said, "whether he likes it or not, it''s his own fish. As a military commander and commander, he has an innate tolerance for this naturally weak ethnic group. He is too tolerant. Maybe he has a little mood of raising cubs?" Xuetuanzi thought of what Chu charming said. The difference between the two is 60 years old. Isn''t that the love between ye and sun? It depresses the evil cold at the bottom of my heart: [can eve... Succeed?] "It''s not a big problem." Chu ¡¤ love expert ¡¤ charming replied, as if with deep meaning, "maybe this effect was pursued at the beginning." After hearing Chu charming''s whole set of analysis, xuetuanzi also calmed down slowly. [... So do you say so much to the female owner in order to verify these?] Thinking of the schadenfreude he had just had on Chu charming, it whispered. Sorry, I misunderstood you All this can''t escape the eyes of the host of love master. The host is old and powerful!! Chu charming looked unchanged, let it change from intelligent brain to Tuanzi''s appearance, then caught her hand, ruthlessly Rua gave two hands, and then hummed and said again. "What do you think it is?" [is to hit her and build confidence in an instant?] Chu charming smiled, "there is indeed an intention in this regard." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Xuetuanzi looked at Chu charming in surprise. I didn''t expect you to be such a host! Wait, did it just... Apologize? After teasing Tuanzi, Chu charming resumed her solemnity again. "This Mermaid doesn''t look smart -" Her fingertips gently touched the head of the snow ball. It should have been a serious picture, but the hair ball at the bottom was too fluffy. The snow-white fingertips sink in, showing a bit of tenderness and beauty for no reason. "It shouldn''t be her own idea." Chu charming concluded, "behind her, there is an invisible hand leading all this." [host.] Xuetuanzi also looked serious, although he could not see anything from his hairball body. [do you mean that the hostess Eve is just a chess piece, and there is someone else behind all this?] Chu charming touched the little fool''s head and praised, "you can say so." [then... Who is that?] Xuetuanzi thought about it carefully, and suddenly screamed "ah", [host, I forgot that it is the interstellar age, and the houses are connected to the brain.] [that is to say - the picture of your conversation with Eve just now can be seen immediately if lanlos wants to.] [ah, I forgot to set interception and simulate false images, and then replace them!] [what to do...] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming had a wordless look at the snow ball that was about to collapse into a cake. It can be said that since the LORD God secretly poked open the convenient door for her and allowed her not to leave the plot, the dumplings sent over have become more and more stupid and cute. Make complaints about sugar adorable Tucao, and give her ruarua hair to get rid of it. [then, shall I change it now?] Snow ball looked pitifully at Chu charming. "No." [ah?] "Lanlos is not an easy man to deal with." Chu charming said, "let him see. If you say... It''s to help him stabilize the mermaid for the time being." Will he believe it Chu charming thought of the other party to test her picture with mental strength¡ª¡ª That is to care about her body, but also to see if her shell has been replaced. It''s said that there was a rumor that the higher Zerg ate his head and drilled himself into the spiritual field of today''s soldiers during the battle. There was a lot of noise behind. Later, people in the military headquarters were cautious about this. Although Chu charming inherited the body and was not ready to collapse, she didn''t want to hold herself too tightly. Only that detail was noticed by lanlos and tested her. But as a result She passed the test and can rest at ease for a long time. "He has no reason to doubt me for the time being." Chu Wenhui. Chapter 1028 [continue to work overtime for the project, a few more days] - "Do you know?" Lanlos''s eyes are back and forth between Chu charming and the new one. When recruits enter the camp, they recruit not only soldiers, but also many logistics auxiliary occupations. Among them, mecha division is essential. Chu charming nodded her head slightly. The eyes did not look at lanlos, but continued to fall on the young man who was smiling and windy. Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, lanlos used his authority to check the information of the opposite man¡ª¡ª Ji Qinglin, male, imperial citizen, 24 years old. Physical C, mental s, potential s. Graduated from Imperial University, daily comprehensive score evaluation: B +; Final score of graduation examination: s. After graduation, he first entered a private research institute, performed well again, and was dug into the official scientific research institute of the local galaxy at the end of that year. After that, he continued to perform well and worked hard every day, which won the attention of the senior management of the hospital. Seeing a bright future, he Joined the army? Lanlos raised his eyebrow. He has been in the position of commander of the Second Corps for many years. He is also a veteran in the vanity fair. How can he not see the greasy underneath? Ji Qinglin''s background is indeed ordinary, but he is only 24 years old and has used his S-class spiritual strength and potential. If someone recommends it, it is not allowed to go to a more advanced central scientific research institute. Academic people cherish their talents. If he had kept Chu charming, who was born as a civilian, around him, there must be an old guy willing to cultivate an S-class mental mecha division as his successor. The scientific research worker, who was doing a good job, was suddenly transferred to the military headquarters. In a sense, it was another kind of descent. The most likely thing is to get in someone''s eye and trip him up. Or the kind of person who has a big background and can''t afford to offend. incorrect! Lanlos suddenly remembered. Just like the familiar person who greeted his subordinates, maybe he was really knocked on his head by the temptation of beauty. It''s not impossible to come on his own initiative? "Commander." Ji Qing also said hello to LAN Los next to the court. Seeing the young man''s beautiful face, lanlos put aside the absurd speculation and restored his usual dignified and reliable appearance. He nodded slightly. "Since it''s someone you know, stay and talk to him for a while." When the two old friends met again, it was obvious that lanlos didn''t want to stay here and continue to be a light bulb. He waved his hand and, before leaving, took away the other subordinates who had written the words "eating melons and watching operas is treacherous [separated] love" in their eyes. Um. After all, he is a subordinate (daughter) who has been cultivated (raised) by himself. At the critical moment, he, the boss (father), still wants to give her some face. The crowd dispersed, leaving only Chu charming and Ji Qinglin here. The young people in front of me have become more beautiful. He still wore rimless glasses, which covered a pair of eyes that were too beautiful to be coveted, but he was still very good-looking. Add a touch of gentle and gentle bookish atmosphere. The youth faded the green and astringent spirit when they were still on campus. There was a feeling that the tender fruit was finally full, but it was not ripe to decay. Like a fresh and tender green fruit, it is still green and astringent on the outside, but if you bite it, it will be sweet inside. With the help of xuetuanzi, Chu charming also read the information of this in recent years. "Actively follow the army? Or -- " "Yes." The young man interrupted him, "I want to come here myself." I''m looking for you. The young man suddenly softened his look, just as they met for the last time. He prayed for each other to wait for his appearance. Ji Qinglin smiled, "Colonel, my mental strength has reached s." "Very good." Chu charming said, a rare hook on the corner of her lips, but the smile was not deep, and a little vertical would die, "continue to work hard." "Yes." It''s just a small episode. In public, Chu charming and Ji Qinglin were destined not to have a long chat. After a few words, they said goodbye to each other and left. One of the mecha division who came here had a good relationship with Ji Qinglin. When he came back, he immediately talked about gossip: "I was scared to death when you suddenly walked over to call people. You know, the always cold... Er, I mean, I don''t care much about people." "I didn''t expect you to really talk to her." The man winked. "Why, you''ve known each other before?" Ji Qinglin took down the man''s hand on his shoulder. He looked a little cold and didn''t face Chu charming again. "I''m from Imperial University. Colonel Chu happened to be here at the time of graduation examination." "You''re lucky! I''ve heard that Colonel Chu has been there once. One of my relatives is a student of that class. She''s from the Department of operations. She''s so good. He has benefited a lot from mentioning it many times! " "Yes." After a pause, Ji Qinglin added, "she has always been very good." Ji Qinglin is cold, but it doesn''t hinder his enthusiasm. As a civilian, Chu charming can sit as a colonel in the second Legion. Now even the aristocrats are afraid of two points, and the civilian class is more respected for her. This is obviously the same. He also said many meritorious deeds made by Chu charming over the years. His words were full of praise and worship. Ji Qinglin, who has not been very talkative, should say a few words from time to time. Suddenly, the turned his head. "No wonder... I was surprised when I saw you here at the beginning. Obviously, you should go to the first corps with more potential. It turned out that you secretly moved your hands and feet." "Can you help me keep this secret?" Ji Qinglin looked at him and asked. "Of course!" The man immediately patted his chest and promised, "we are both in the Second Corps now. This situation is also difficult. We should support each other." Speaking of this, the man was a little lost and immediately hated. "Blame those bastards!" "I''ll forget it. It''s only A-level, but you''re a rare S-level spiritual power. Everyone knows that according to the previous performance, the quota for going to the central scientific research institute is yours. Unexpectedly, in the end..." Ji Qinglin kept silent and seemed to have accepted his fate. But when he lowered his head and hung his hair to cover his face, he smiled very lightly with the corners of his lips. no, it isn''t. From the moment he was targeted and framed... Or from the moment he was determined to show his edge, everything was under his control. The purpose is¡ª¡ª Come to this man. - "Come in." As soon as Chu charming stepped into the command room, lanlos stared at her. Her green eyes were particularly deep, and even her bright blond hair was telling her curiosity. "What''s the relationship between the man who just talked to you and you? Be honest!" Chapter 1029 - "Sleeping trough! Classic Japanese opera run! " "Ah ah ah ah!" "How can I get such a sweet CP at the scene?" Onlookers and fans were stunned! "Chu... Sister Chu..." when Chu''s little assistant heard the commotion, he looked back and saw the scene, and was surprised to grow up. "... huh?" Chu charming turned back in an instant and was immediately hugged by a man. The other party hugged her tightly, breathing hot and hot, as if the end of the world was coming, and wanted to bring the whole into flesh and blood. ¡ª¡ªEven when death comes, we can''t separate each other. There were suppressed screams: "Ah ah ah ah!" "Ah ah ah ah!" "God, God, is this the picture that mortals like me can see?" "It''s really not a loss to come here. The sugar eaten at the scene is the real sugar. The whole one is called sweet!" "Take pictures, take pictures, and send a copy to the sisters in the group!" "Yes, don''t forget your wealth!" As for the little assistant Chu charming, after seeing the action of airport fans taking photos, she maintained that her chin was frightened off, and silently moved to the side, and then moved. She shouldn''t be here, let alone destroy this perfect composition! I don''t know how long it took, Chu charming patted the man''s arm and joked, "what''s the matter? It''s not that I just separated, and I haven''t seen you for a long time... " Shen Qing let go of her. Her face had recovered its usual coolness and dignity, but when she lowered her head, her eyes were always soft and affectionate. Then, he handed the mobile phone to Chu charming again, "your contact information." Chu charming was stunned. You ran like this just to... Ask me for my cell phone number? But as soon as she looked up and looked at the man with extra sincere eyes, Chu charming lost her smile, still seriously entered the mobile phone number, and then pressed the call key. Her own mobile phone also rang, touched it and shook it to Shen Qingzhi, "it''s a private number ~" Shen Qing smiled and stretched out his hand again. Chu charming returns his mobile phone. Shen Qing pushed away, "no, give it to me." Chu Yun:???? No, the exchange has been successful. But once a man gets serious, those eyes are always good-looking and soft. Chu charming handed her mobile phone again. He saw Shen Qing holding it and poking it. A moment later. "All right." Change it back. Chu Huan opened the call record and saw the top call message. The remarks were: A boyfriend. Chu charming hooks her lips. Note "boyfriend" to yourself. Adding a is equal to appearing in the first one. This person is really... Good Sao~ Shen Qingzhi said, "you can apply for my wechat friend later, and I''ll send you the photo. Change it yourself." It''s really sullen. Chu charming wanted to tease him, "can brother Shen also take a selfie?" "Not usually." When a man looks down, his eyes are particularly dark and deep. With the rolling Adam''s apple, he always Charms people with unspeakable low charm. "But if you need it - you can." "OK ~" Chu Ying thought and said, "then I''ll send you the photos, private photos." Shen Qingzhi wants to say that she already has it, but Chu charming takes the initiative to give welfare, and he won''t refuse. Next second. "In short, you can''t take that stolen photo as a avatar!!" "OK." Shen Qing smiled and was incredibly obedient. He couldn''t see that he was the one who was desperate to run the Japanese drama just now. "Listen to you." They were pressed for time. They had to separate without saying a few words. They hugged again before they left. Shen Qing took the hand and slowly slid down, clasped it with Chu charming''s ten fingers, finally bent up and gently touched it at her fingertips. Like ripples on the water. Chu charming also raised her head and showed a good-looking smile to the man. The radian hooked on the corner of her lips seemed to have a deep meaning. Then she hooked on him. So Shen Qingzhi smiled. Audience: "You may not believe it. I can sit here and watch them fall in love like a chicken in primary school... All day!" ¡°+1¡± - Shen Qingzhi leaves again. But this time, anyone can see that he is in a good mood. It seems that he still wants to look less human, but the corner of his lips is hooked up. I saw him poking on his mobile phone as he walked. In a moment, he directly picked up: "Hello -" The reply came quickly, with a little helplessness, but not bored, and even heard a little smile, "Shen Da movie emperor, what''s the matter with you?" Chu charming changed a more comfortable posture and spoke quickly. "She also gave her mobile phone number and added wechat. Tell me, what''s your difference? I''ll fix it for you right away. There''s no need for you to come again." Shen Qingzhi slowly reminded, "microblog." ¡°£¿¡± "Microblog cross correlation." Shen Qing enunciated clearly, "you don''t need to pay attention quietly." There was a pause, followed by an uncontrollable smile. "Shen Qingzhi, why are you so cute?" because it is you. Chu charming seems to be in a hurry to make a notice. The little assistants are quietly urging. Shen Qingzhi is reluctant to give up and can only hang up. Um. When his girlfriend is busy making money, he should be obedient, so that he can be a qualified wife with full marks? "Brother! Look here, look here -- " Because he wanted to be with Chu charming, Shen Qingzhi got off the plane and didn''t take a special channel, so he was caught by the fans who picked up the plane. The tenderness in the eyes faded away, and the usual cool look had been restored. Fans quietly bite their ears: "Ah, fans are really picked up. It doesn''t matter." "Well, well, he''s always like this. Just get used to it." "Who do you think you are and dare to compare with Chu charming? Bold! " "It''s so beautiful now. My brother smiles from time to time. I''m very satisfied. This was something I had never dared to think of before. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± An old fan kept order, and then a group of people shouted, "brother Shen, the recording is over, happy!!" Shen Qingzhi: "I''m not happy." Fan: " Although, although we know that we can''t compare with Chu charming, will you be a little too straightforward? Only CP fans have been happy to bloom, as if it were the New Year! Big fan regrouped: "1, 2, 3 -" See a crowd of fans, Qi Qi took out a small and beautiful keyboard into his bag. Shen Qingzhi:??? His assistant soon came up to explain that when the program was just broadcast, his fans talked nonsense and said that if he really liked Chu charming, they would eat the keyboard live on the spot. Later, other viewers have been urging. Now that the program is over, they finally come to fulfill their promise. "Oh?" Shen Qing gathered his mobile phone, as if he was interested, and the eyes sweeping towards the people were a little careless and lazy. "Let''s start." Chapter 1030 eighty-two The live picture has not been cut off. The sharp eyes of Chu charming''s military uniform appeared in front of everyone with such an awe inspiring attitude. The point of the sword can cut the world! SSS level... Mental strength? £¡£¡£¡ audience: "Am I hallucinating?" "General Chu and Chu just said that her spiritual strength has reached the legendary SSS level?" "Oh, my God! That''s a level that no one can match. I don''t believe it! " "I don''t believe it!" "But you see, the one who fought with her... Hiss -" After a sword was waved, there was a huge roar, and the officer opposite was cut off with his machine armor. The powerful machine armor turned into two halves and scattered around, and the officer fighting with Chu charming was already a different place, and his end was miserable. "No!" "Why is his blood purple?" "In addition to some special races in the interstellar, the only ones with purple blood are..." "Look ~!" The officer''s head is still moving. It seems that something is going to break his skull The imperial citizens who watched the live broadcast had a creepy feeling in their heads. Do you mean? Under the attention of countless pairs of eyes, I saw that the head suddenly exploded. In the purple blood fog, I saw a creature flying quickly and rushing to the soldiers next to me. God!! Everyone held their breath. Next to them, their new generation of God of war, Chu charming, just glanced coldly and raised her sword again the next second¡ª¡ª The furtive and strange creature suddenly fell where the tip of the sword pointed. What appears in everyone''s eyes is a Zerg. "He, there really is a worm in his body..." "The royal family and Empire deceived us!" "What general Chu and commander lanlos said is true. Now the top of the Empire has been infiltrated by Zerg." "God, some of them have mastered the military and political power, and some are getting along with us day and night... The whole empire is in their hands. It''s terrible." "Help us, I don''t want to be the feed of the Zerg. Help us." "Help us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, all over the Empire, countless viewers who watched the live broadcast knelt down - whether Chu charming could see it or not. At this moment, they prayed for the salvation of the omnipotent SSS warrior. Chu charming caught xuetuanzi and naturally could see these bullet screens for help, but she ignored them. But looked up high. She knew that the "Three Princes" of the Empire, the former Zerg queen, were watching the scene. It was prepared to meet Chu charming, but I didn''t know that in such a short time, Chu charming reached the combat effectiveness of SSS level, and killed the SS Level Zerg under her with only one hit. His true face was completely exposed in front of the whole empire. I wanted to feed these humans and let them become the nourishment of the Zerg and myself. I kept feeding them from generation to generation, but Chu charming was in a mess! The "Three Princes" are ruthless. Only violent rule and killing! Chu charming smiled gently. The beauty of her life is always abstinent and cold. She can''t be near. With a smile, she was full of gorgeous colors, dressed in that silver and white military uniform, with black hair and black eyes, and her lips were crimson. It''s like a sword out of its sheath. It''s very sharp. "Kill!" She ordered that with a wave of the sword, across countless distances and spaces, the sword seemed to point directly at the tip of the nose of the "Three Princes". "Don''t worry. Next, it''s you. " - [I haven''t written for a long time. I''m a little rusty. Let me find out. The mermaid roll should be finished in a few chapters. After sending it, I remember that there are still two shielding chapters in front. I''ll write more and release them tomorrow, and adjust the order by the way. In short, I won''t let you spend money in vain.] Chapter 1031 [write in front. 82 + 83 have been released, and the sequence of chapters has been adjusted. Now 83 + 84 are new. It is recommended to look back, otherwise the plot will not be connected and cause trouble. I''m very sorry.] - Lanos''s messenger rang. It was Eve''s message. "How''s your side?" "Everything is under control." Lanlos back. Eve seemed relieved and soon couldn''t hold back, "where''s Chu, where''s Chu?" A curious baby doesn''t come to care about yourself at all! "She --" LAN luoston paused and thought of what Chu charming said to herself before she left. The whole person was more silent. "What''s the matter?" Eve was even more confused. For a long time, lanlos said again, "you may be right." Eve: In the tense battle, lanlos only felt tired, and finally he sighed a long sigh. "Love is beyond recognition." Eve: Although I would talk to lanlos about this, one day when I heard such words, they really jumped out of each other''s mouth c''mon! Super scary, okay!! - Inside the palace. Only a few Zerg escaped to find reinforcements. The imperial royal family has long been controlled by the Zerg queen. Its guards were naturally dispatched here, all around. Dense disgusting Zerg blocked in front, but Chu charming just drove the mecha to gently wave her sword, and cut down the whole Zerg to the ground. In an instant, purple blood was everywhere. The lavishly decorated palace turned into a Purgatory - of course, for the Zerg. In front of the absolute power, no matter how many are, they are just mayflies shaking the tree to give Chu charming a head. Obviously, the Zerg queen knows that, too. Soon, it manipulated the present body - the body of the third prince appeared in front of Chu charming. Different from its Zerg appearance, after occupying the human shell, it can obviously make more and richer facial expressions. Now it is the complexion that looks at Chu charming. "Unexpectedly, in a short period of time, your mental strength has broken through the SSS level. You are underestimated." Hate, fear, and a bit of pride. Chu charming manipulated the silver blade to fall in front of it, directly opened the cockpit, walked down from the inside and faced each other. Ordinary Zerg have always been known for their strong body, while the queen of Zerg is known for her strong spiritual power. Chu charming''s behavior was done by others, which was stupid, but in front of the absolute strength, it was another matter. Chu charming looked at it, "I didn''t expect that you, who were several tens of meters high, would become so small after the explosion, and could live in the fool''s head." Words are full of sarcasm. The "Three Princes" really showed anger on his face, but he controlled it very well and only flashed by. A moment later. It continued, "it''s not smart of you to annoy me now." "Really." Chu charming casually played with the sword around her waist. Her tone was careless and awe inspiring. Immediately, she looked up with a shallow smile: "If I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time." Pa Pa¡ª¡ª The Zerg queen in human form clapped her hands. In the rear, two huge male insects pressed a mermaid out. It is Chu charming''s Mermaid spouse, Ji Qinglin! When she looked up again, the Zerg Queen''s expression towards Chu charming really changed. "And now?" Chapter 1032 The Zerg queen occupied the body of the third prince, and his identity also gained his memory. During this time in the Empire, he naturally knew the ambiguous relationship between Chu charming and Ji Qinglin. It is said that Chu charming matches this Mermaid very well. This means that the probability of having children will also increase. Due to the laws of nature, the more powerful creatures are, the more difficult it is to breed children. This is also a kind of self-protection of heaven and earth. The Zerg queen is not a fool. As the queen of Zerg and the think tank behind the whole Zerg, it has never been a stupid person. After the disastrous defeat in the first confrontation, the Zerg queen was afraid of Chu charm. Now he has become the "Three Princes" of the Empire, politically making himself invincible, directly using public opinion to crush and force him to submit The Zerg queen has a good plan. Never thought, in the place where she can''t see, Chu charming has been promoted to SSS level soldier, breaking everything! no Maybe... She''s already SSS level, but she''s been hiding it as a card. How deep this man hides! Fortunately, it is not completely unprepared. It was caught in advance by the other party''s Mermaid spouse, leaving itself the last way out. The Zerg queen also listens to and believes in rumors from the outside, but the two have a high degree of matching, no matter whether the truth exists or not It bet that Chu charming would not want her strong blood to be dated here! Considering this, the complex face of the "Three Princes" is a little more in hand: "Now, can you put down your sword and let''s talk about it?" Seeing the youth, Chu charming picked her eyebrow. The Zerg queen is not in a hurry. After a little consideration, Chu charming''s hand holding the sword really dropped slightly, as if she had been pinched. "What do you want to say?" She asked. The Zerg queen breathed a sigh of relief. Her staying here is also a gamble - more importantly, once she was completely defeated at SS level. Now Chu charming has been promoted to SSS level, and it is even more irresistible. Fortunately You bet right! "The Third Prince" said, "retreat and let me and my children go out. I promise I won''t hurt your Mermaid." Chu charming was not surprised that the other party would make such a request, and her eyes still fell on Ji Qinglin. Chu charming smiled rather than smiled: "Do you think the hostages you hold are so valuable?" "The Third Prince" took a deep breath, "I bet it is!!" Chu charming''s smile on her lips was two points deeper. She looked at Ji Qinglin and it. At last, she threw away the sword. Helpless way: "well, you bet right." The young man suddenly looked up and saw the light from the bottom of the woman''s eyes. Even if it was a big enemy, he could not hide even a minute of its light. Dazzling. See Chu charming throw down her weapon, for a moment, the Zerg Queen''s heart surged up with the idea of killing her. For a moment. Still suppress this strong intention to kill. Without him, in the face of SSS soldiers, even if the other party is now barehanded, they can''t resist. It made his men threaten Ji Qinglin, "retreat!" The caught Mermaid didn''t seem to understand that she was in deep danger. She was not afraid or angry. She just looked at Chu charming''s face. "My lord..." Chu charming heard, but still looked at the Zerg queen, "no hurry." "You don''t want to play any tricks, do you?" The Zerg who hijacked Ji Qinglin acted slightly harder. "Don''t try any tricks!" Just for a moment. Chu charming restrained her smile and her face became cold. "That''s right." She said carelessly, "I wasn''t the only one who defeated you." Chapter 1033 "What do you mean?!" In an instant, an ominous premonition enveloped the Zerg queen. But Chu charming, who had just shown concession in the negotiation, would ignore herself. Chu charming tapped with her fingertips. "Have you had enough?" Have you had enough... No? Who are you talking to? After a short pause, the Zerg queen suddenly remembered and looked at the mermaid detained next to her¡ª¡ª No! After two gentle humming, Ji Qinglin had detained several Zerg soldiers and pushed the fish tank towards Chu charming. This is the existence of Zerg SS class! Much stronger than human soldiers of the same level!! "What are you doing?" Zerg queen, stop. Its voice not only integrates spiritual power, but also coerces the Queen''s absolute domination over the Zerg group. But all this is useless. In the mermaid''s almost wonderful natural humming, these Zerg betrayed their king and sent Ji Qinglin and the fish back to Chu charming. All this is completely out of control! The Zerg queen is shocked when she looks at the mermaid. She is already a SS level spiritual power. Plus the Queen''s talent for zerg This is SS + to almost SSS level mental control! But now. All this has lost its effect "He is also a strong SSS level spiritual force?!" The Zerg queen looked at Mermaid and Chu charming. "You deceived everyone!!" Chu charming did not agree with this, glanced at it, "did you find it until now?" "I thought you knew." Her tone was understated, but her knives and knives were all stuck in the heart of the Zerg queen. "You... What do you mean?" Chu charming recalled, "he made the armor that protected me when you attacked you before and exploded." Now. Everything became clear in the Zerg Queen''s head. No wonder... No wonder Chu charming was unharmed by its most powerful self explosion. It was not that she had hidden, but This man! The Zerg Queen''s eyes to Ji Qinglin became bad. But even with the body of the third prince and some combat ability, it is still not good at fighting. Now the male insects belonging to the battle are dominated by Ji Qinglin. No matter how angry he is, he doesn''t dare to confront these two terrible guys. Stimulate each other so far, Chu charming is still not satisfied. "Don''t you know?" Chu charming continued, "Oh, when you caused the self explosion, you ran away directly. I don''t know what happened later... It''s understandable." It''s understandable, but Sheng Sheng sprinkled salt into the heart of the Zerg queen. But the latter is still unable to resist. "My lord..." Ji Qinglin was dissatisfied. From her appearance here to her return to each other now, Chu charming only cares about talking to the Zerg queen. In particular, the other party is still dressed in the skin of the "Three Princes" he hates most! In this way, Chu''s attention was really returned. The latter only glanced, and Ji Qinglin dared not be presumptuous again, "don''t be coquettish." It depends on the occasion. The white haired and snowy Mermaid hung her head and her tail glittered in the rippling water. Very clever. "Oh." A little wife can''t be set up In consciousness, the snow ball sighed. Even if you behave ferociously in front of others, in front of the host, isn''t it a little wife to be bullied? Chu charming looked at him and suddenly raised her hand to recruit, "come here." Chapter 1034 Ji Qinglin swam obediently, his tail waving in the water. "A little higher." Chu charming commanded, even if they went deep into the enemy''s nest, at the moment, they regarded the Zerg queen next to them as nothing. ¡ª¡ªWho calls these two strong men of SSS spiritual power? No, No. Ji Qinglin followed Chu charming''s command. The next second, the mermaid in the water was held in Chu charming''s arms. The water splashed the woman''s straight military uniform. ¡¾Yooooo~¡¿ Xuetuanzi began to scream again, [this is the legendary princess hug... Ah, no, now the human setting has changed, it should be called little wife hug...] [but is there something wrong with your gender?] But seeing that women are strong and men are weak, the combination is also quite harmonious. Xuetuanzi shook his round head. Anyway, it''s good anyway Chu charming picked up her Mermaid. The mermaid''s temperature was low. Ji Qinglin had just come out of the water. The water met the air and became colder. But the mermaid body that fits together is a little warm, even a little hot. The snow-white complexion of the dizzy mermaid was full of red plum, and the red was scattered at the root of his ears and the end of his eyes. When I looked up, I glanced secretly, which was confusing. The occasion is wrong The snow ball made a sound. If we weren''t in the enemy''s nest now, to the extent of the host''s shamelessness, we wouldn''t have to give it to people... No, it would be done directly to the fish! Chu charming didn''t answer. Now the snow ball full of waste materials bowed her head to the mermaid in her arms. Whispered, "some accounts, I''ll calculate with you when I go back." The mermaid''s eyelashes tremble. It looks beautiful and poor, but it''s not afraid. "My Lord, how do you... Punish me?" Chu charming: " Xuetuanzi: [yooo ~] It was really the wrong place. Finally, Chu charming pulled the corners of her mouth and patted the mermaid''s head, but touching the long hair with smooth texture turned into a gentle caress. "Don''t make trouble." "... well." The mermaid curled up in Chu''s arms and got this caress, which can be regarded as peace. immediately. Chu wa raised her hand again, and the lightsaber she had discarded returned to her palm - it was common for Chu wa to put her own brand on the items at this mental strength. "No --!" After watching so many scenes before, I realized that it was too late for the Zerg queen to stop. The sword rises and falls. Those Zerg controlled by Ji Qinglin''s mental power stood there one by one, numb and unresponsive, so they were cut by Chu charming under the sword. The heavy body fell and dyed the luxurious carpet on the ground red. For a moment, the Zerg queen, who had taken hostages to threaten Chu charming, was left with only a bare pole commander. "You''re smart." Chu said, "you guessed right. He is really important to me." Word by word, but sentence. "But you slightly overestimated your strength and underestimated his ability." The tone of regret is even more ironic. "I''m very satisfied with the play you arranged today. Let me give you a gift -" "Tell me, how do you want to die?" The "Third Prince" looked at the commander holding his Mermaid in front of him, and his face was very white. It thought and was about to move, but found that it had been completely shrouded by Chu charming''s spiritual power. "By the way, self explosion is no good." Chu charming said softly, and the soft tone of her whisper fell in the ear. Every sound was urging her life. "After all, you''ve escaped once. It''s not new to do the same trick again." Zerg Queen: " Especially, when self explosion is a talent show?! But under the shadow of Chu''s spiritual power, the Zerg queen found herself completely unable to move. Scared, scared. It has the body of the third prince. The other party''s mental strength is even worse than it, and the previous damage in the self explosion has not been fully repaired. Therefore, it now has only SS level spiritual power. Although the body of the third prince also inherited each other''s physique, it was only level s, which was completely not enough in front of Chu charm. The Zerg he brought before has been killed by him, and the reinforcements he sent out are estimated to be blocked by people outside. Now his mental power is sealed, and he can''t even call his children to cover him to leave. No, it''s probably a food delivery. This situation is just like fish meat, which is slaughtered by Chu charming. Once again, death is so close to yourself. The Zerg queen suppressed her inner fear and tried to negotiate with Chu charming as much as possible: "What do you want to do?" ¡­¡­ "Close your eyes." Chu charming ignored it and just said to Ji Qinglin. The mermaid in her arms is obedient. then. Instead of her, the sword in her palm answered the stupid question raised by the Zerg queen. This is much easier than the first battle. Chu charming''s combat power can only be said to crush the Zerg queen, and the other party has been sealed by herself. After the body was separated, Chu charming broke the body of the Zerg queen in her brain with a sword! This time, the Zerg queen is completely dead. The battle unfolded in an instant and was eliminated in an instant. Except Chu charming and the fish in her arms, the rolling battle was not seen by anyone. And afterwards, without stopping, in a purple blood flow, Chu charming held her Mermaid and walked out step by step as the absolute winner. Ji Qinglin seemed to hear her sigh. "Speaking of it, I''ve given you a moment. Hide and develop slowly for hundreds of years. The Zerg can''t recover to their previous glory. They have to hit the muzzle of the gun..." Tut. Ji Qinglin is getting closer to Chu charming. Is this "muzzle" about him? Ji Qinglin hangs his head. Unexpected... How sweet - Outside. Lanlos testified that the rest of the Zerg could not escape. After all, the top forces of the Zerg had lost almost in the self explosion in the last World War. Seeing Chu charming holding the mermaid out, lanlos''s first reaction was not a sigh of relief. But¡ª¡ª She is really handsome It can be said that the brain circuit of the former first commander, Lord lanlos, has been completely polluted by his own Mermaid. After clearing the messy thoughts in his head, lanlos came forward, "how''s the war going inside?" Chu charming picked her eyebrows and glanced at him. "I naturally solved it all." Lanlos: " My daughter is rebellious and hurts my heart! Chu charming casually said the results in the palace: "The Zerg queen lodges in the head of the third prince. Even her body and consciousness have been completely strangled by me. There will be no escape like that before." "In addition, I killed several of the most powerful advanced Zerg. There are still some Zerg left. However, you can take some S-class soldiers in." "By the way, I can feel that there should be some royal blood that hasn''t been parasitized by Zerg. You can save them by the way." "When this wave of cleaning is completed and the political situation stabilizes, it''s better to choose a suitable position to inherit the future king." Lanlos listened one by one. After hearing all Chu''s plans, "no, let me do everything. What do you do?" Chu charming talks to Ji Qinglin and ignores the mermaid in her arms. Ji Qinglin is a little thick and touches Chu charming''s arm to try to win back her attention. Chu charming indulged and gently stroked the soft hair of the mermaid in her arms without looking at lanlos again. She understated: "My mermaid was frightened. Naturally, I went home to comfort him." Chapter 1035 [I''m too tired to go out for a day. I''ll replace it tomorrow morning] - Ji Qinglin was stunned. The touch between his lips was so soft that he couldn''t believe it. Everything in front of him seemed to be illusory. It''s a dream he made up. But as soon as you raise your eyes, you can bump into the man''s eyes. It''s dark and deep, and it''s so real Looking at him. Look at him. ... he. no Everything is not his fantasy, but really exists in front of him¡ª¡ª She is kissing herself Seeing Chu charming''s bottom of her eyes reflect her own reflection, she moved back a little, and there was a gap between the original soft fitting lips. "Should you close your eyes at this time?" The woman looked joking. "No..." Ji Qinglin raised his neck like a beautiful swan. His eyes were blue and like a sea roaring, he could drown everything he said. Then he climbed her. "Since it''s a reward, please... More..." Please forgive his greed. "Greedy ~" No problem. She gave it to him. With a slight sigh, in response to the youth, it was Chu charming''s kiss again ¡­¡­ Xuetuanzi: [put me down, this is not a car to kindergarten at all!] - When he got home, Ji Qinglin needed to replenish water. Chu charming put him back in the fish tank. Human youth suddenly turned into a beautiful mermaid with snow hair and blue tail. To Shang Chu''s eyes, Ji Qinglin immediately explained, "what I take this time is short-term medicine. As long as I touch the water again, I can change back." It''s not really a lie. He now has no human legs, but the fish tail is also convenient in the water. He swam to Chu charming''s side a few times. Then he picked up the snow-white long hair and handed it to Chu charming. "Huh?" Chu charming picked her eyebrows. "You... You touch." The mermaid drooped her eyelids and spoke softly, but she was extremely enchanted. In the mermaid state, his eyelashes also turned into snow-white color, reflecting the eyes, more and more clear and pure blue. "As you said, long hair looks good." What a wonderful little wife is this? Chu charming calmly enjoyed Ji Qinglin''s kindness, stroking the soft hair under her fingertips, and the young man showed a cat like smile. But not as beautiful as when I kissed just now. [damn, touch your head. It''s obviously my privilege!] Xuetuanzi admitted that he was jealous. The next second, Chu charming touched the head of the group with her other hand, and the rain and dew stained, "you also have some." The snow ball was satisfied and hummed. Chu charming went to see the mermaid in front of her again, "did a good job tonight." "Do you... Mean my kiss?" "It''s your conversation with the third prince." On the expression of others'' fish, Chu charming still changed the front, "forget it, there are all." The Royal pride of the stars. The third prince, as one of the most popular princes, has tried to win over Chu charming for many times. Chu charming refused, and the other party still had to post it, looking confident. There are some things she can''t say, but at today''s dinner, Ji Qinglin doesn''t need to worry at all. He appeared as a male pet, pulled the third prince to the same level as himself, and belittled each other''s incompetence. He simply stepped on each other''s face directly to the ground! Too much, but once and for all. Thinking of this, Ji Qinglin looked up and asked, "adult, when will we have a baby?" Xuetuanzi: [cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough Look at Ji Qinglin again. [in order to stabilize his position, he really worked hard.] Ji Qinglin is of course selfish. If she is pregnant with offspring, will Chu charming spend part of her time on her children and can no longer often go out to attract bees and butterflies. Great. Chu charming continued to look at him, "if you want to give me a baby, it''s not just strong." Ji Qinglin thought. "It doesn''t matter. I still look good." You''ll like it. Somehow, Ji Qinglin was told by such a voice in his heart, as if he had been possessed at the first sight of her. [shameless!] "It''s not a matter of whether she looks good or not..." Chu charming paused and her eyes were full of deep meaning. Seeing that the mermaid was still hazy, she bowed her head and leaned close to each other''s ear and said something. instant. The mermaid''s ears burst red. [put me down, put me down, I''m still a baby. Is that what I can hear?] Half a ring. Ji Qinglin firmly took Chu charming''s hand and covered it on his stomach, "Sir, I can." Chu charming slightly raised her eyebrows. really? His cheeks were still red, white and pink. They were very beautiful, which made his blue eyes brighter and brighter. "If you really can''t, let adults take the lead. I... I cooperate with you." Ji Qinglin''s mermaid is not a slender juvenile body. The adult male mermaid has beautiful and smooth lines, and there is a faint abdominal muscle line in the abdomen. Not too strong, they meet together to form a wonderful scenery. Chu charming''s hand unconsciously went down to touch her beautiful fish tail. The mermaid''s tail has scales, but it doesn''t stab people. Chu charming follows the caress, but it is somewhat smooth. Mermaid is a cold-blooded animal. The slippery touch on the palm may be creepy, but it can also mobilize nerve stimulation to some extent. And The tail seemed to be their sensitive part. Ji Qinglin felt very comfortable, narrowed his eyes, and some scales under his abdomen that were particularly skipped by Chu charming seemed to have loose traces. Chu charming glanced at him, "hold it back." The mermaid''s eyes were full, and she looked at Chu charming very wrongly. Then her head leaned against Chu charming''s shoulder and made a neck gesture. All her snow-white long hair was scattered on Chu charming. Pathetic. "... oh." "He always said he would give me a baby. Do you like children so much?" Chu charming asked while holding the mermaid. The mermaid nodded slowly. Chu charming''s touch was not so gentle, "to tell the truth." "No, No." "Continue." Ji Qinglin thought for a moment and looked at Chu charming''s cold and abstinence face. He finally chose to confess. "Obviously, adults say they like children." "I was just thinking, if I had a child, would I be able to bind adults." "But..." The mermaid''s blue eyes gradually deepened. "I don''t want anyone or anything to take the attention of adults, even if it''s the child I gave birth to who is related to adults." Ji Qinglin bowed his head when he finished speaking. His words are a little rebellious. After the fertility rate continued to decline, the imperial people always paid attention to offspring, and the existence of mermaid was to reproduce. He clearly took back his identity as a mermaid, but now he refuses to perform his own work for such ridiculous reasons. Will adults be angry when they know? Will you be angry? Chapter 1036 [I''m too tired to go out for a day. I''ll replace it tomorrow morning] - But she told herself to tell the truth. That strange and strong jealousy and possessiveness. "Very frank." Chu said, "this time, you didn''t lie." Ji Qinglin looked up and wanted to see Chu charming''s expression clearly. Chu charming saw it, but smiled. "As for children, I don''t care." Lie. Ji Qinglin thought. After clearly meeting, the man said again and again that he wanted children. "Don''t you believe it?" "I dare not." In his mouth, the mermaid explained his real idea with his expression. Chu charming said faintly, "just thinking, when are you going to tell me the truth?" Ji Qinglin looked up and looked at her in disbelief¡ª¡ª The latter gently tutted, seemed to be a little annoyed, and reached out to rub his head, "it''s troublesome enough to raise one of you, another..." Paused, "give me a break." Saying impatient words, Chu charming''s eyes seemed to be smiling. "Really, really?" "Uh huh ~" This sound is a flower that makes Ji Qinglin''s heart begin to be happy. in other words. She recognized her prototype very early and waited for her confession. She said it again and again to tease him? Or waiting for him to confess. "Sorry, my Lord." Having figured this out, Ji Qinglin quickly apologized. Chu charming touched his cheek and took it off. It was clearly a happy ending, but xuetuanzi was a little dissatisfied. [are you reconciled again? The wife chasing crematorium is all fast forward I don''t know when it began, it still had a good feeling for Ji Xiaojiao''s wife. Even when a mermaid spouse came before, xuetuanzi talked to Ji Qinglin countless times. Finally. New love and old love are the same person? I feel cheated. No, Carson. Chu charming was frank. She touched the mermaid with one hand and Rua dumpling with the other. She hugged her left and right, which made her feel a bit like a scum man. "It''s not a special cremation, I just want to sleep Mermaid." Xuetuanzi: [...] "Now, the mermaid has." Her eyes fell on Ji Qinglin, "how can I sleep comfortably? I have to think about it." "After all, I haven''t tried." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ You deserve it. After coming back, Chu charming has been hugging Ji Qinglin. The latter is very comfortable to be served and thinks of another problem. "Sir, have you ever touched a mermaid like this?" "Yes." "Who is it?!" The mermaid''s eyes suddenly turned a little red, and suddenly changed from a docile mermaid to a violent piranha. "You know." Chu charming''s tone was faint, and there was no sense of crisis, "Eve." "Lanlos''s spouse is also your person... It feels good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Qinglin''s red spot on the bottom of his eyes did not disappear. He was wronged, so he had to continue to act like a spoiled child hugging Chu charming, "my lord..." Xuetuanzi looked at it and Chu charming. Finally nodded in agreement. [host, you''re right. Mermaids are really difficult to raise and coax. Two more, I can''t afford it. I really can''t afford it.] ¡­¡­ The end of coaxing is that Chu charming agrees to change Ji Qinglin into a more beautiful aquarium and put the aquarium in her room. They sleep together. Of course, because there is a fish in the house, in order to cooperate with each other''s living habits, Chu charming''s past decoration style should also be changed slightly. Maybe there was another person in the house. Ji Qinglin was very happy and said that he could earn the money spent on buying fish tanks and decoration by himself. Chu charming looked at him, "how are you going to earn?" "I received the job of repairing mecha on the Star Internet, and all the money I earned was given to adults to subsidize my family." After the words, the young man added a good-looking smile. [what a wonderful wife!] Xuetuanzi''s eyes are full of tears. [not only should she be beautiful, but also make money to support her family. In contrast -] The host is like a phoenix man and scum man relying on his wife. Of course, it dare not say this sentence. After all, it is still eating the soft rice of the host. Equal to the money earned by Ji Xiaojiao''s wife, there is also a share of its expenses. Chu charming did not object. Although deformation drugs are easy to use, forcibly changing human genes itself has side effects. It''s better to let Ji Qinglin stay at home alone and find something to do. Before going to bed, Chu charming asked another detail, "the gene bank matched so fast. Did you do anything in it?" Ji Qinglin was also surprised and immediately smiled. "Your Excellency, you look up to me too much." "Really?" The mermaid shook her head, "I just pressed my mental strength a little when I was evaluating, and I didn''t do anything else." Chu charming looked carefully at the expression of the man. It was really pure and innocent. It''s not a lie. "In fact, it wasn''t long before I put my genes into the pairing center and received a reminder that I had successfully paired with adults." Ji Qinglin showed a good-looking smile, swam over again and posted her, "my Lord, so we are a perfect match." Chu charming: " Before going to bed, the coquettish Mermaid asked Chu charming for a kiss, but Chu charming didn''t sleep. She caught the snow ball and asked: "He said that pairing is pairing, and success is success. Who is the favorite of the LORD God?" As soon as xuetuanzi inquired, Ji Qinglin really didn''t move his hands and feet, and he was even more confused. I''m a hen [maybe you are really a match made in heaven?] "Oh." Chu charming beat the snow ball hard Rua again¡ª¡ª Oh. Stupid, stupid, probably the only advantage of these systems? But that''s good. - The wife chasing crematorium ended early. Ji Qinglin had excellent adaptability and switched between the two roles perfectly. He is a considerate and gentle mecha division during the day and a charming Mermaid wife at night. Indeed, it also helped Chu charm solve a lot of trouble. Not a few days. Chu''s love affair spread all over the interstellar empire! First, Chu charming successfully paired the SS super beautiful mermaid, and then said that the little wife of the fleeing mecha division went back almost at the same time. Colonel Chu should grasp both hands and be hard. Unexpectedly, the two people were tamed and obedient. The usual title of "sister and sister" didn''t mean to quarrel and be jealous. Some people went to the boss of lanlos to sigh. "Colonel Chu really controls his husband. The red flag at home doesn''t fall, and the colored flag is floating outside..." Then he winked, "have you learned anything from him?" Lanlos: " Why mention it in an envious tone. It''s OK not to be bagged. He really doesn''t know what to show off! Chapter 1037 Chu charming approached and gently kissed the young man''s lips. every single word or phrase. Like temptation, like danger. "Isn''t this what you''ve always wanted to do? I remember that''s the purpose of your first approach to me." "Now... Not excited?" Chu charming is making a promise. Once she takes the position of CEO of the Empire, she can help Ji Qinglin amend the mermaid act. Let the mermaid really have liberation and human rights, and no longer become a reproductive machine for the imperial higher soldiers. This is Ji Qinglin''s initial appeal. Now she asked him Are you excited? The heart did jump, but there was no initial feeling of blood surging. It was more surprised to hear the other party put forward this idea. And a little joy. She cares about him. Or. When he tried to tame and control this man, I don''t know when, he has been tamed by the other party in turn. At this moment, he is also close to the woman - now his "God" who controls all his emotions and everything, obeys the opening of his heart. "No more." "Huh?" Chu charming looked down at the young man''s eyes, blue and pure, no longer hide, but thoroughly expose herself to each other. Ji Qinglin thinks very clearly. This person is dazzling enough. Once she becomes the highest executive officer of the Empire, more and more people will see her in the future. In the past, it was enough to attract bees and butterflies. Count the top student in the mecha Department of Imperial University, the Third Prince of the Empire, and the commander lanlos who is also her father and friend Ji Qinglin knows. Chu''s battle with the Zerg queen was shown live before. Now there are countless people who are fascinated by her on the Star Internet. Many people are thinking about his current position How could he allow them to succeed if he knew it? also. Once in that position, there will be many other things to share her attention. In contrast, she will spend less time with herself. Well, it''s a loss. "Neither I nor the mermaid family behind me need adults to do that." Ji Qinglin reiterated his intention again. "No regrets?" Chu charming asked, "you know, you have only one chance." Ji Qinglin bowed his head and kissed her. "No regrets." ¡­¡­ Let''s go. Chu Wu asked again, and Ji Qinglin also talked about the reason for his refusal - of course, it was more superficial than what he really thought. "I thought about it." Chu charming hooks the youth''s hair. When Ji Qinglin turns into a human, his hair will become black and short. Although it is as soft and easy to touch, it is too short to hook up. She thought and mentioned it. Ji Qinglin kissed her again. The commander who frightened countless people is now coaxed by him. "How about growing my hair when I become a man?" "Uh huh ~" The officer who committed the attack on his pet reluctantly agreed. Ji Qinglin said: "Not every Mermaid wants to be independent." "The unique living environment and weak constitution of mankind are absolute. Compared with other races, we are a relatively weak race." "We can''t compete for territory like the Zerg and humans, and in the whole large interstellar group, we are born weak and destined to be bullied by other more powerful races." "At this time, it may not be a bad thing to find a support for the ethnic group." Chu charming stroked the youth''s hair and slowly listened to each other. "During this time, I also asked some other mermaids in the Empire. Many of them told me that they were very satisfied with their current life." "Even more satisfied than when we were on our original planet." Speaking of this, the mastermind who used to be tough to launch the mermaid revolution had a smile on his face. Chu charming saw it and paused. "Are you among these people?" The young man took her hand and pressed it on his heart. Under it, a fresh heart was beating. Straightforward and loyal. "Yes, including me." You don''t have to care anymore. The young man''s expression can be called gorgeous. The next second, his beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and there were some cunning radians in addition to the smile. ... he belongs to her. "But if only the legitimate rights and interests of the mermaid spouse''s new identity after marriage can be protected." Don''t take mermaids as legal objects! Obviously, they all have spouses. One by one, they have to come together to be a junior or a senior... I''m so bored! Chu charming slightly picked an eyebrow, "your last point is to carry private goods?" "... yes." "Greedy again." Chu charming sighed softly. The young man hung his head and his eyelashes trembled like crow feathers. He was extremely beautiful and lovable. Chu charming bowed her head and kissed him. She was always cold. There was a bright brilliance on her frosty face. "However, since they are all my people... Oh, no, my fish. Occasionally, a little greed can also be satisfied ~" Kiss, deepening - Chu charming only expressed her ideas with Ji Qinglin. She hasn''t told lanlos about whether to do this position. The other end. The fifth princess came first. In the previous Zerg disaster, the three princes were first occupied by the Zerg queen, and many royal families and politicians were invaded and liquidated one by one afterwards. But the five princesses were very lucky. She had no parasitic Zerg in her head and became only survivor among several candidates for crown prince. Previously, she was quite close to Chu charming and had a good relationship, but this time, after a few ordinary reminiscences, she showed another unknown side. "Congratulations, once again defeated the Zerg queen, promoted to SSS level, and instantly became a legendary hero of the whole empire." Chu charming looked faint and touched the cup to the five princesses in the picture. At the other end, the five princesses wet their purplish red lips and said again, "in fact, I''ve always had a guess -" Chu charming: "huh?" "The first time you fought the Zerg queen in the cave and made the other party escape, did you deliberately let it go?" Chu charming raised her eyebrows and seemed surprised by the other party''s guess, as if asking: Why should I do it? "Balance." The fifth Princess quickly gave her answer, "you think the whole empire and even the stars need a balance." She drew against the void and expounded her terrible guess: "The empire is characterized by the separation of powers among the royal family, politics and the military, and an absolute external condition is needed to achieve this." "A powerful foreign enemy, the Zerg." "As long as the Zerg threat continues, the separation of powers will continue in order to maintain the current stability of the Empire." "So I think that people''s strength will not be a rapid substitute for no reason in a short time, even the God of war. So I guess you''ve been hiding your real strength! " "In that battle, you had the ability to kill the Zerg queen, but for the sake of the current political situation, you let it go. After that, no matter where the Zerg queen is, as long as this threat always exists, the Empire will be stable. " "I just didn''t expect that if you spared his life, he didn''t hide and develop as you expected. Instead, he ran out to continue jumping and caught your Mermaid spouse, which touched your scales." "You can''t stand it. Kill it!" In the picture, the five princesses smiled, "Chu, do you think I''m right?" Chapter 1038 While the five princesses were talking, Chu charming kept listening. Until the latter put forward the final question and applied for interaction, Chu charming slowly looked up and looked careless. "Finished?" At the other end of the virtual video, the five princesses have been staring at Chu charming''s expression, trying to find the slightest clue. But¡ª¡ª No, none! Chu charming took the water handed over next to her and took a sip. She praised her very carefully, "the story is well made up." Ji Qinglin also smiled. "Commander, I''m angry at the crown and slashed the Zerg queen for LAN Yan... Unfortunately, I don''t have a chance to play in such a good story." Chu charming didn''t avoid that Ji Qinglin knew about the Empire and listened to him casually. What''s more, although the identity of others withdrew from the military headquarters, Chu charming later recruited her as an exclusive mecha division after she became the commander of the first Corps. Leads to ambiguity. by the way. Ji Qinglin''s human identity and the identity of mermaid spouse have not been fully exposed, which means that he has two waistcoats alone. Because the mermaid is at home, her appearance has not been exposed, and there are few news about that identity on the Star Internet. Therefore, there are still a lot of lace news on the Star Internet. The two blue confidants, Chu charming, are entangled. On the contrary, "Ji Qinglin", a human vest, is better. Now, Ji Qinglin is indeed qualified to be jealous - eat his own jealousy and play. "Why not?" Chu charming said, "you made the armor silver blade I drove." Ji Qinglin smiled, "it''s true." He thought, "it''s a little sharp, but it didn''t make the limelight all robbed by that one." He turns into a person, especially when someone sees him, he will show a little more character and not so obedient. The purpose is also to distinguish their own Mermaid identity. Ji Qinglin can see it. Chu charming is still very keen on the drama of falling in love with his two waistcoats. A qualified "little wife" is naturally a "husband" who plays with her whatever he likes~ Seeing the two people talking as if there were no one else, he was forgotten. The fifth Princess choked and didn''t know what to say. She had seven points of confidence in her judgment. Now she is a little uncertain about Chu charming''s performance. Is it Are you really wrong? Chu charming said a few words to Qing Lin in the same season. Then she turned her head and looked at her, "do you want to be that position?" The five princesses paused and were short of breath. Originally, she was a superficial friend. Chu charming didn''t have so much patience with her and bent her fingers to tap and urge her. "You just answer me, yes or no?" The fifth Princess felt her breathing heavy. For a moment. "Yes." "All right." Chu charming said, and it seemed that she was ready to cut off the communication. "Wait, wait --" The fifth Princess hurriedly shouted, and her initial composure disappeared on her face. "What are you going to do?" Chu charming looked at her and raised her eyebrows, "you are also a smart man." The implication is, why are you so dull now. The fifth Princess continued to choke, and finally realized the speechless mood like lanlos, and lowered her head. "Please speak more clearly and I will cooperate with you better in the future." Chu charming looked faint, and Ji Qinglin next to her acted as an explanation. "Your Excellency''s meaning is very simple. You''re right. Today''s empire is not suitable for unrest, and the current separation of powers performs their duties well. There are still some advantages and there is no hurry to change it." "That is... That is to say..." the five princesses breathed quickly. "That''s right." Ji Qinglin said, "the adult asked you to go back and wait slowly. That position is yours." Most importantly, Chu charming told him earlier that she was completely not interested in that position. It''s just thankless. I thought it would take me some time to convince Chu charming. It was already unhappy at the beginning. Unexpectedly, in the end, I got an unexpected happy ending. When looking at Chu charming again, the bottom of the eyes of the fifth princess had more deep meaning and fear, "thank you." She knows. Even if he ascended the coveted position in the future, he will no longer be able to compete with him. She even wants to be the running dog of the other party. If the other party wants to intervene in the interior affairs of the emperor, her control will be diluted more and more. But say no? no She doesn''t want to. No matter how the five princesses speculated, Chu charming''s look was always light before hanging up the communication. "That''s right." Five princesses are nervous. Are you coming? Chu charming: "help me, do one thing." - Seven days later. The news that Chu charming refused to become the supreme commander of the Empire came out. The Empire still maintained its current system, with the separation of powers among the royal family, politics and the military. Chu herself only continued to hold the position of commander of the first Corps. At the same time, h also held the position of commander of the military headquarters. This was imposed on her by those in the military headquarters. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, Chu charming killed the Zerg queen and was a soldier of SSS level. If she didn''t rise to any position, imperial citizens wouldn''t let her! The military headquarters were all small moves, and the original royal family and politics were directly purged. The political hierarchy has changed. In addition, the royal family suffered heavy casualties, and it was finally decided that Princess five, one of the original candidates for the crown prince, would succeed the next king. The day of his accession to the throne. The new king issued ethylene laws, which are all related to mermaids. One of them is¡ª¡ª "The fifth example of Article 37 of the imperial marriage law recognizes the legal status of mermaid spouses and strictly prohibits outsiders from intervening in the legal marriage between imperial citizens and Mermaid spouses." Once these new laws were put forward and the three laws were passed quickly, it is difficult not to think of some big people behind them. The recent rise of big people is also related to Mermaid spouses That''s the only one. Many talented people just had an idea about this, but they were stifled before they could really implement it. It can make countless people sour and sweet. Acid is your own, and sweet love is left to those two. ¡­¡­ The other end. Eve, wandering in the luxurious aquarium, also surfaced. She lay on the reef, her red cheeks in her hands, showing a posture of admiration and longing. "Lanlos, have you heard of the new law?" She asked the young man in front of her. "Yes." Lanlos didn''t really want to talk to this man. "Ah - is this the legendary hegemonic commander in love with me? So handsome and sweet! " Lanlos wants to remind that this "I" can''t be used indiscriminately. The promulgation of the new bill shows that the eldest daughter''s family is jealous. Next second. Eve looked at herself again with a disgusting expression. Lanlos: "??" "Alas." Eve sighed, "why is the gap between the fish and the fish so big?" Chapter 1039 Lanlos: " Forget it, forget it. The times of heart pricking are more than once, and it''s not so bad once or twice. Eve was obviously very used to this way of getting along with lanlos. She said something habitually, just exercise her old father''s heart strength. And for a while. "Lanlos." She cried. "What''s the matter?" The old father was helpless.jpg Eve''s fishtail shook and her eyes lit up. "I want to go to school." Naturally, the new Mermaid bill passed is not just the marriage law, but covers all aspects. Under the promotion of this new bill, mermaids are not only the tools used by the Empire for reproduction, but actually have some independent Mermaid rights. And more rights need to be fought for by themselves. Just like Imperial citizens trying to climb up. Lanlos was stunned. Thinking of Eve being chosen as his Mermaid, she has been stuck at home all these years. Although she is also a lively temperament and can have a good time for self entertainment, she may feel different after all. Finally, now I have a chance. My old father''s heart suddenly softened. "Go if you want." This is also an article in the new law. Mermaids can get the right to learn. Of course, their classmates - mermaids, too. "Great!" Suddenly, Eve was like a happy little seal, swinging her tail around and rolling up the water in the fish tank. Some are scattered in front of lanlos, haloing a gorgeous rainbow. It''s really a little girl''s family. Looking at the little girl''s carefree appearance, lanlos also smiled and immediately converged. "By the way, let''s explain some things first, otherwise even if I send you to school, if you make a mistake, I''ll let you go home again." "Uh huh." Eve sat upright for fear that lanlos would deprive her of the chance to learn. "Sending you to school, on the one hand, is to let you get in touch with peers... Peer mermaids; On the other hand, I hope you can really learn some useful knowledge. " Eve nodded cleverly, "uh huh, I''ll try." But look at her Lanlos pressed his head. "Forget it, I don''t expect you to really learn much." "Lanlos, you are belittling me!" Eve was dissatisfied and her mouth tooted. Lanlos lost his smile and reached out to explore the other party''s forehead. In an instant, he attracted an angry look from the other party and stared at himself fiercely. But the mermaid''s face... Even if it looks angry, it doesn''t have much deterrent. "How much you can learn depends on yourself." Lanlos suddenly mentioned seriously, "but you can''t have puppy love, you know?!" Eve was stunned with her hand over her forehead and looked at lanlos strangely. "That''s all you have to tell me..." "Only this." Lanlos nodded. After all, he has always raised Eve as his daughter. When the other party came, he was only 18 years old. In the past few years, he was only in his early twenties. According to the age algorithm of imperial people, it is still very small. But the little daughter is destined to go farther and farther on the road of rebellion, "what, according to the law of your empire, I can marry at the age of 18." "Now I''m your guardian, No." Lanlos insisted on this point. Eve looked up at him and saw lanlos''s particularly firm eyes. After all, she was defeated. "All right." Lanlos was satisfied, "well." Puppy love is easy to distract children from learning. Eve is only this age now. It''s really bad. He was immersed in his thoughts and didn''t notice that Eve was slowly swimming towards him. Suddenly! The figure at the bottom of the water jumped out, arousing countless splashes, and the mermaid girl went straight out of the water! Fortunately, lanlos is also a SS soldier. He reacts quickly and catches the other party before he falls to the ground. The old father breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart, but his face was still stiff. "Eve, you are also an adult Mermaid now. Don''t do such dangerous things." But the girl giggled heartlessly. "Yes, I''m an adult." There is no reflection at all. It''s not good to be so used to it. Lanos said. There is already an example of the older daughter''s rebellion. The younger daughter must not learn from her example! Lanlos''s expression became more and more serious. He stared at the mermaid in his arms, but broke the work in the next second¡ª¡ª Boo~ Eve came up and kissed him on the face. Mermaid''s smile is like the scorching sun, which no one can resist. All at once, the old father lanlos was stunned. The girl''s charming laughter sounded in her ear, "fool lanlos." Lanlos was suddenly stolen and scolded by lanlos: "??" As soon as I looked back, the girl''s curved eyes were like a new moon, and her voice was extremely sweet. "I''m your Mermaid. Who else can I fall in love with except you?" Chapter 1040 Lanlos has always liked to run to Chu charm recently. Once or twice, just bear it. After many times, Chu charming was annoyed and ordered to leave directly: "Eve is going to school now, although you are usually alone. It''s very poor." Chu charming turned, "but this is not the reason to disturb my time." If it were normal, lanlos would retort when he heard this. The situation between him and Eve is different from that between Chu charming and that one. Don''t talk nonsense. But today he just stayed there, looking a little dull. This Wrong? What''s going on? Chu charming naturally noticed this. She was a little interested and picked her eyebrow, "Oh, it seems that you have an accident this time." Look at him. Indeed, Chu charming''s next sentence almost choked him to death. "Have you finally decided to be an animal?" Lanlos: " Lanos is suffering now. Where is he? It''s clear that the other party took the lead in launching an attack on himself!!! It was good to keep Eve as a daughter, but the little daughter went astray by herself! Now he was stabbed at the pain point. Lanlos recalled that he found that he had the most love experience among the people he knew. He said the matter and sought a solution. But Chu charming is a spectator. Just listen to the fresh excitement. Where will she really help each other? "So Eve still listens to the initiative... Listening to the brave is a special case among mermaids." "Chu, I now..." Before lanluo finished, she was interrupted by Chu charming. Her eyes looking at lanluo were quite contemptuous, "that is to say, you have always been submissive, just like a coward." "It''s different!" But if you really want to say what''s different, lanlos didn''t say a word for a long time. Instead, he stuck himself in the owner and fell into doubt. "What''s the difference?" Chu charming asked, "the reason why Eve is here is that she appears as your Mermaid spouse." "You always raise people as daughters. You won''t really substitute yourself into the role of an old father, will you?" Lanlos: " Sorry, he really is. "Tut." Chu charming hissed, "father and daughter play Tut Tut, I can''t see... " She glanced at lanlos again. "You''re playing so hard that I can''t even think of it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanlos couldn''t bear it and roared, "don''t think of me as a beast!" Chu charming didn''t bother to deal with the tangled man. At this moment, Ji Qinglin came out of the house. At this time, he was in human form. As a former boss, lanlos naturally recognized him. But this point appeared in Chu charming''s house. Lanlos didn''t care about his broken things for a moment, but looked at the young man in surprise. "You... You still keep in touch with him? Even let him stay at your house? " Chu charming calmly enjoyed Ji Qinglin''s clothes and glanced lazily at the strange old father. "What''s wrong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± £¡£¡£¡ There''s a big problem here! Because Chu charming hasn''t told anyone that Ji Qinglin and her Mermaid are actually the same person. Lanlos always thought that the queen of the big Zerg made the new bill vigorous in front of her. Is Chu charming true love for the mermaid? But now it''s better. You should grasp both hands and be hard. Finally, you should keep this provision at home?! Lanlos was surprised by Chu charming''s Sao operation. He couldn''t care about his troubles any more. Now he looked at a scum man with Chu charming''s eyes. "Does your family fish not make trouble?" There is no need for Chu charming to answer. Ji Qinglin, who perfectly integrates into the role-playing, said first. "The adult''s Mermaid spouse is gentle, and he knows my existence. He won''t make trouble because of this." Speaking of this, Ji Qinglin showed a gentle smile. "On the contrary, he thanked me very much for serving adults with him." Lanlos: " Subway, elderly, mobile phone, jpg help!!! Xuetuanzi looked at this scene and sighed, [but, completely...] Chapter 1041 They didn''t get the results they wanted, but also were shown back, and even the Three Outlooks were reshaped again All this made lanlos deeply feel that he was far inferior to Chu charming. ¡ª¡ªWhether in career or emotion. Finally, the frustrated old father went back in a trance. - Chu charming does not have the hobby of making matchmaking for others, nor does she interfere with the emotional development of others. So after listening to lanlos''s whole narration, except for sighing, it is¡ª¡ª "Lanlos has sent Eve to school. It seems that the new Mermaid law has been implemented well." "Thanks to your excellency." Ji Qinglin boasted. In an instant, Chu charming''s attention was attracted to the past. She looked at the young man next to her, "are you very happy?" Ji Qinglin chuckled. "Well, happy." That''s naturally happy. The mermaid law has been popularized, and countless mermaids, like Eve, have obtained certain freedom and rights, which is similar to his original idea. Although the way used was quite different from what was once envisaged, the final result was the same. Now when I look at it, I always feel very sad. On the other hand These are all done by Chu charming - for him. After the crisis of Zerg invasion was completely relieved, Chu charming asked Ji Qinglin what they would do if they didn''t know each other at that time? Ji Qinglin didn''t hide it. "You know, my Lord, I don''t like the Empire. I even hate it very much." "If you didn''t exist at that time, I would take advantage of the rebellion of the Zerg queen to further disrupt the situation of the Empire, and it''s best to bring the Empire down." "Under the double pressure, even if we can''t completely destroy it, it will at least hurt our muscles and bones." Ji Qinglin once hated the empire that imposed all kinds of shackles on mermaids. He led everything behind the scenes and wanted to destroy it. But the Empire and the mermaid are closely involved. For a race as weak as the mermaid, even without the Empire, new races or countries will appear and try to rule them. At that time, their situation will not necessarily get better, or even just jump from one quagmire to another. ¡­¡­ these Ji Qinglin was not unexpected, but unwilling to think deeply. He just wanted to rescue the whole ethnic group from the rule of the Empire. All good and bad are discarded. At the moment, asked by Chu charming, he dissected his heart and released all the darkest pictures. "It''s... Dark and selfish, isn''t it?" Ji Qinglin always looked at Chu charming''s expression. He is a little nervous. He is afraid that the person will show a disgusting or disgusting expression. Even if he was once naive, he doesn''t want to be denied by this person. But Chu charming''s expression was always very flat. She seemed to be aware of the tension of the coming people and touched the youth''s hair to appease. "It''s really what you will do, although the result is not necessarily good..." paused. "Understandable." When he looked up, the youth''s eyes were suddenly full of brilliance, and he smiled beautifully in the face of the man''s shallow smile. "But that''s all in the past, not anymore." His eyes were full of the man''s appearance. Now. She is the pillar of the Empire and the symbol of the Empire. As his spouse, he should naturally face her. Everything, everything. How can you do something that makes that person difficult? Without explanation, his thoughts were fully understood by the man, and the casual conversation ended with love [separation]. ¡­¡­ Afterwards, Chu charming stroked the mermaid''s soft hair and kissed, "you''ve been too good lately." The young man looked up. Chu charming smiled and another shallow kiss fell on each other''s eyes. Even if she couldn''t see it, everything would be as beautiful as a dream just listening to the sound. "So if appropriate, you can also seek some benefits for you." ¡­¡­ So the next day, the mermaid law was promulgated. - That''s the end of the memory. "That''s right." After hearing the story of Eve going to school, Chu charming also had some other ideas. She said, "now mermaids are calling for ideological emancipation, and you don''t have to listen to me so much." Ji Qinglin thought. "Do adults also want me to go to Mermaid university?" Paused, "bride school?" Chu charming: " Now there are two schools for mermaids. One is the same subject as ordinary imperial citizens, and the other is a bride school specializing in serving people. Ji Qinglin used to be a human and an excellent graduate of the mecha Department of Imperial University. Ordinary universities don''t need it, so the rest is only The bride went to college. Seeing the other party''s serious consideration, Chu charming quickly stopped, "I don''t mean that." Ji Qinglin: "...?" Chu charming looked into the blue eyes of the young man, "in fact, it''s OK to play compulsory love occasionally." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Qinglin was silent for a long time, "I know." [what does it know!?] Even the snowballs who are always watching silently are so anxious! See Ji Qinglin pull Chu charming from the living room to the room, and then go to the bed. Chu charming gently raised her eyebrows. The next second, Ji Qinglin jumped back and lay flat on the bed. "..." it''s Chu''s turn to be speechless, "what are you doing?" Ji Qinglin: "wait, do I want to resist? Or, what kind of cry do you prefer? " Cough. Anyway, due to the talent of mermaid race, the cry of men and women is very good. [ohohoh ~ new tricks, knock him down, knock him down -] This is a completely broken snow ball. After mentioning it once before, Ji Qinglin listened to Chu charming''s advice, and even the human form slowly began to leave long hair. However, not long after the time has passed, it is now of medium and long length. Now I am scattered on the bed, so I won''t completely cover the whole bed. With black hair and snow skin, I look at Chu charming with eye waves in my eyes. He is the goblin who hooks people! Simply, Chu charming eats a lot of meat during this period of time, and can barely resist the temptation of the other party. She covered her forehead and said, "what are you doing?" The young man blinked, maybe he fell into bed unprepared, or his eyes were too beautiful and pure. It seems that there is always a pitiful sense of attraction. "Obey what adults say and force... Love?" Look at Chu charming again. It''s very innocent. You ordered it yourself. ¡ª¡ªThat''s not what she wants! Chu charming felt her head ache faintly. She rubbed it a little, "get up." Ji Qinglin: " "With the difference in force between us, I can force love for you at any time." You don''t have to come to the door. Now, it''s Ji Qinglin''s turn to don''t understand. In a flash, Chu charming asked again. "What do you think of women being stronger than men?" Chapter 1042 Ji Qinglin was stunned for a moment. Women are stronger than men It also refers to the relationship between the two at the moment. I don''t know why Xiaochu charming suddenly asked. Ji Qinglin thought about it and still chose to follow her heart, "I think it''s very good." Chu charming: " It''s not a whim, but she''s been planning it lately. After so much time, although she had a good time when the goblin hooked people, most of the time she was the passive party in this kind of thing. Here, thanks to the particularity of the world, Chu charming has finally been strong in the relationship between men and women, and has indeed tasted some new fun that she has never experienced before. At first, it was fresh, but over time, if you only play this set It will be tired and tired. I want to play some different tricks But I don''t know whether the man opposite felt guilty or was used to being controlled by himself. Always behave obediently and let it play. Chu charming''s pure eyes on Qinglin last season began to reflect on whether her requirements were too high? "Forget it..." Ready to give up. At this moment, Ji Qinglin slowly sat up again. He had understood the implication of Chu charming. "I see." Chu charming has already left the beginning. Heart. What do you know! Clinker. The next second, the young man finally became strong, threw Chu charming into the bed, and he hung on her, staring at the woman under him with blue eyes. His voice is as low as a demon. "If adults like this, then -" "I can too." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chu Yun didn''t wear a military uniform today. At the moment, he was pressed by the youth, and his black hair naturally spread out, wrapped around the color of the bed sheet. It is no longer the usual cold and abstinence appearance. The daily casual clothes are loose and open, revealing a white clavicle. The red lips are charming and dripping like snow, reflecting the ink flowing down. Perplexing. Mermaids are naturally a very beautiful race, and Ji Qinglin is one of the best, but at this moment, Ji Qinglin feels¡ª¡ª Everything is inferior to the man in front of him. He knows that what he is doing now is presumptuous as a mermaid spouse. Yes. All this is what this man wants, isn''t it? After struggling for less than a moment, Ji Qinglin leaned over and kissed the tempting red lips in the face of the deepest thoughts in his heart. The following gram. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After all, the physical fitness of the mermaid is worse. For a long time, the young man who has been strong for a time lies next to the woman. This time I was sulking with myself, "my Lord, from tomorrow on, I will train with you." This is a delicate and soft Mermaid. What do you practice? However, the other party took the initiative to put forward such a request, and Chu charming didn''t refuse, so she said it casually. "You need not tremble and obey me completely." Ji Qinglin was stunned. There was still a flush on his face. He was very good-looking. Ji Qinglin''s character of human form is somewhat different from that of mermaid form - Mermaid is very obedient, and people''s words may be a little tough. Wait a minute. He said slowly, "I thought... You like to play in two different forms." Chu charming: " "You haven''t released my vest all the time. It''s like falling in love with two different people all at once. I think you did it on purpose." Chu charming: " Good guy, did she spend so much time in this heart? Mingming is also very happy. Chu charming, who wears an expressionless face, pinches the young man''s face, "yes, do you want to give me a third personality?" Ji Qinglin thought and bowed his head obediently. "OK." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The young man smiled, with endless charming smiles on his red eyes. Better than human spring. Chapter 1043 Fanwai 1 Recently, Eve got very close to a boy in the same school. - The mermaid law was successfully implemented. Not only protect the mermaid''s own rights and interests and marriage, but also with the opening of thought, more and more mermaids enter the campus Eve was one of the earliest. She is good-looking and cheerful. It is easy for her to make new friends at school. With the expansion of communication, the more time you spend on school campus, the less you get along with lanlos, an old father. Later, it is boarding in the school. Lanlos was deprived of his only hobby of raising his daughter when he came back from the army. He really became an empty nest old man. The old father sighed.jpg He was thinking that he still maintained a spouse relationship with Eve, but he was also a guardian and parent. The situation has become like this It''s time to think about each other. If the little daughter really likes that person, should they also dissolve their unworthy marriage and let each other free? - Lanos is socializing. The news that Chu charm solved the Zerg queen and promoted to SSS level warrior spread all over the stars as early as a few years ago. Fame has spread far and wide. Thanks to it, the Empire has become the safest country on the planet - even the most ferocious and aggressive race dare not invade. After all, you can continue to be horizontal only if you live! In recent years, there have been few battles in the Empire, and the military soldiers who used to fight and kill are about to become civilian personnel. Even lanlos, the commander of the second Legion. Today, we are talking about exchanges between countries on other planets. The people who communicate are people from the Ministry of politics and foreign affairs. Lanlos, who represents the Military Ministry, is just accompanied as a protector. Diplomacy went well, but in the evening, when these men tacitly wanted to relax, there was a little accident. The other side ordered a beautiful woman to accompany him. Seeing several women entering, lanlos got up and wanted to go. No matter what his relationship with Eve is, he is married now and can''t mess around. Well, the old father in his eighties is a very traditional man. In other words. Shou Fu Dao. "Wait --" the man in the company shouted behind, "lanlos, don''t be so disappointed ~" At the same time. A girl ran into his arms, and her weak and boneless hands directly attached to him and refused to let go. "Ha ha, take the initiative to throw yourself into the arms, lanlos. You are blessed today." Lanos frowned. Something''s wrong. The girl ran into his arms and buried her head in his chest. She was red and could not see her expression. But the smell is very familiar. The stronger the soldier''s ability, the clearer his perception of breath. Because of this, lanlos, who was able to avoid the other party''s attack at the beginning, did not block it. But just because of this, I can''t feel his refusal. The girl in her arms clings to him and says in a charming voice: "Commander, why don''t you let me accompany you tonight?" Although the voice is good, but deliberately, it is also quite artificial, especially those who draw with their hands are not honest. "I heard that you don''t have a good relationship with your Mermaid spouse, otherwise..." Lanos''s face is black. In the laughter of those people, finally, lanlos pulled the girl out with a black face, "you, come here!" Even if you drag people away, the girl has been leaning against lanlos, sticking and rubbing, so close. "Stand up!" Lanlos frowned more tightly, almost dark and deep, "what did you learn in school during this time?" In front of this bold and hot red haired girl, isn''t it Eve who should study in school! After a long time, Ji Qinglin lost his horse at his acquaintance''s side when he had two identities. Lanlos is one of them. When he first knew it, he was shocked. He contacted Ji Qinglin''s original identity, but he made up a lot of conspiracy theories. But I didn''t say much when I saw that the parties didn''t care. Look at your eyes~ He knows. I just didn''t think about it. Eve didn''t know when she got this medicine and still took it today! In the face of lanlos''s accusation, Eve was not afraid at all and smiled beautifully. "Is lanlos surprised?" Surprise is not surprise. On the other hand, surprise is for sure. "Why are you here?" "Lanlos, don''t be so rigid ~" seeing that the man''s eyebrows are still frowning, the girl chooses the villain to sue first, "I saw it all!!!" Lanlos was stunned for a moment. "What?" "What you left at home!" Eve said, "aren''t you going to break up your marriage with me?" You''re right. "That''s --" Lanlos wanted to explain and found that he couldn''t say anything. After all, what the other party said was also true. This time, Eve took the lead in interrupting, "don''t talk to me about those messy --" "I first came here as your spouse, your wife, and you are my husband." "You always say I''m too young, but now I''m 25 years old after I graduated from school." "Lanlos..." Eve approached step by step. The girl''s red hair and blue eyes burned like a flame wherever she went, bringing endless heat. When they were entangled, they unknowingly came to a suite. After a series of questions from Eve, lanlos had no room to retort, and even didn''t want to retort. There was a little pleasure in the bottom of his heart. Although he is rigid, he is not a robot. After many years of getting along, how can you have no feelings for each other? It''s just that he''s used to feeling like an old father with a daughter, or he doesn''t dare to face it at all. After all, many years ago, after the girl made the first challenge, he once escaped. Later Xu noticed that he didn''t like it. The girls were obedient and had no way to do it again. Until today¡ª¡ª Once again, the other party uncovered the thin window paper. Reveal a room of ambiguity. Lanlos was finally forced to retreat. Finally, he leaned against the bedside, fell down as soon as Eve pushed him, and then leaned down. "Hum, you are really an irresponsible breeder." For a long time, young girls are kept by men. They are charming and arrogant. They are more and more brave. In school these years, Eve not only learned knowledge, but also learned many more useful things from Mermaid friends. For example, the means of seducing her husband. Lanlos used to control himself and treat each other as children. But when I really touched it, I found that I was just deceiving myself and others all the time. She grew into a graceful girl. Such as a peach, fresh, juicy and full, especially when laughing, people can''t help but rush up and bite. "Lanlos -" At this moment, the girl was showing how tender and juicy she was. "Is it..." "Shouldn''t you fulfill your obligations as a husband?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When the peaches are ripe, it''s time for someone to pick and taste them. Chapter 1044 [except for one chapter, Calvin, the end of this chapter should be the new world] - "You!" Being humiliated on the spot, the third prince was about to get angry, but he heard Chu charming''s voice behind him. "What happened?" Ji Qinglin, who looked sarcastic the moment before, suddenly restrained his expression. When he returned to Chu charming, he snuggled quietly, appearing clever and obedient. "I saw that the third prince seemed to be interested in adults. In order to get along well with each other in the future, I taught him some rules in advance." [hiss -] The snow ball took a breath of air-conditioning. The tea speaks the language of tea. And you know, in the interstellar background, the authority of the royal family is still high. Ji Qinglin of this meeting is only an ordinary civilian and has discharged his military rank. It''s unwise to hit this man in the face in public. Chu Yun has seen it. The young man hung his hands slightly. After he changed from "Aphrodite" to "Ji Qinglin", his snow like eyelashes turned into the thick black of crow feathers again, which would hang like butterfly wings trembling gently. Gentle and quiet. Chu charming''s eyes were faint, as if she wanted to see through the man thoroughly, and suddenly smiled again. "As a royal family, the third prince was born noble. How could he do such a thing?" Ji Qinglin bowed his head, "what the adult said is that I took it for granted. I thought the adult was so good that everyone wanted to gather around the adult..." Turning back, he turned to the third prince, "sorry, your highness, it''s my gaffe." "Don''t play this joke again." Chu charming also looked at the third prince, "sorry, the people under me are not sensible, so your highness laughed." Although Chu charming stood up to help clarify, it was also completely cut off the possibility of joining hands with the third prince. The latter was angry, but he still had to maintain his consistent manners in front of so many people. The third prince said he didn''t care, but he looked back and saw Ji Qinglin who provoked the incident. "Colonel Chu should take good care of the people under his hands in the future!" Finished, Chao Ji Qinglin gouged out one eye. The young man stood beside Chu charming, always standing with his hands down, and turned a blind eye to everything around him. Chu charming also pretended not to see it. "I will." The third prince lost his purpose and was humiliated. Naturally, it''s not good to stay here and leave in a hurry. Chu charming also felt meaningless and hurried away with Ji Qinglin. "It seems that the rumor is wrong. Colonel Chu really dotes on the mecha division." "Just now, the spoiled and arrogant man was against the third prince. Colonel Chu made a move to protect him... It''s of great significance." "However, seeing that his words also admire Colonel Chu''s Mermaid spouse, I really don''t know what that Mermaid looks like. Can you call this willing person?" "Colonel Chu, who can make two excellent men stay with him willingly and not be jealous at all... It''s great, tut tut." - Suspended on the car. The considerate "Concubine" Ji Qinglin is helping Chu charming pinch her shoulder to relieve fatigue. The flesh touched under her fingers was a woman''s sweet and soft, which could not be associated with her cold and solemn look. The woman''s eyes closed gently, and the dense and long eyelashes pressed down and restrained the deep dark at the bottom of her eyes. Seems so close. "Thank you, my Lord." The soft and graceful voice of the youth remembered. Chu charming raised one eye slightly and opened only a gap. The deep light inside was suddenly bright, dangerous and confusing. "Don''t make trouble in the future." Her voice was a little hoarse and fell in the young man''s ears, which was better understood. The roots of the ears are slightly hot even between the hearts. Ji Qinglin smiled again, "my Lord, that''s not what I''m talking about." Chapter 1045 Chu charming: " During the trip, she didn''t wear military uniform, only the most common dress of shirts and trousers. But when she came to this time, she was at the height of the superior for a long time, which inevitably infected her temperament with some superior. At the moment, he only glanced at the snow ball, and the latter didn''t dare to have a voice. Chu charming: "climb." Xuetuanzi who knows what he said wrong: [...] Silently retract into the corner, and then group yourself into a group. [good QAQ] Super counseling.jpg - The construction technology of the mermaid country is relatively backward, not to mention the Empire, not even the 21st century. There is a primitive and ancient atmosphere everywhere. Chu charming waited in the house for nearly ten minutes. She didn''t see the shadow of Ji Qinglin coming back, so she took the initiative to stand up and go out. Snow dumplings silently Tucao: [hum, make complaints about the face, and now do not still want to catch the little runaway wife. Fast forward to the plot of the president''s wife running with the ball! The mermaid tribe has backward science and technology and underdeveloped information. However, with the implementation of the new Mermaid law by the Empire in recent years, they see many changes. Naturally, they also understand the two parties involved in promoting the bill. Chu charming was recognized as soon as she went out. Unlike Ji Qinglin, other mermaids were still afraid of her, but their eyes were clear and harmless. Chu charming asked and explained Ji Qinglin''s whereabouts clearly. During this period, she did not exert any mental pressure. But as soon as they left, those mermaids surfaced again and breathed one by one. "It''s scary!" "Just seeing her, I feel like I''m out of breath." "Yeah, yeah -" "It''s great to be with such a big man day and night, Lord Aphrodite!" "Just as great as the legend. After all, he conquered..." - Chu Wu found Ji Qinglin in the school. Mermaids also have their own schools. But unlike the modern schools of the Empire, this ancient country teaches the oldest things. However, in recent years, the change of mermaid status is obvious, and there is so much in the lecture. "... you should thank the mermaid for everything you thank now." The old fish told in front, "he changed the fate of the whole mermaid!" The young mermaids at the bottom raised their hands to speak. "What did the mermaid do?" "Resourceful? Outstanding ability? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old fish waited for this group of mermaid cubs to speculate, and then raised their hands to maintain the order of the classroom. "Neither." He shook his head. "Ah ~ what''s that?" There was a surprise at the bottom. The old fish looked up and said with a look of admiration and reverence, "he has captured the strongest commander of the Empire." [poof -] The snow ball spewed out and looked at the mermaid and the host, [host, isn''t the mermaid he said Ji Qinglin?] The commander who is obsessed with beauty is Xuetuanzi didn''t dare to see Chu charming''s expression at the moment. "It''s wrong." Suddenly, another voice sounded. In an instant, all eyes looked at the other end. "The commander captured him." "Now all the glory added to him is the favor given to him by the commander." The young man looked at the old fish again. "Mr. Chaplin, don''t say anything like that before." The young Mermaid said and left. "Who is he?" "Why did you suddenly come up against Mr. Chaplin?" "Shh -" "He is the legendary mermaid who changed the fate of the mermaid group!" "Ah? Who is loved by the most powerful commander of the Empire? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost at the same time, xuetuanzi went to see Chu charming''s expression. It is not its imaginary angry color or the posture after being smoothed, but has been flat and light. There seems to be no surprise at the current result. [you...] "I''ve never doubted, and naturally I won''t be angry." - When Ji Qing came out, he saw Chu charming waiting outside. She wore a light casual dress, and the light fell on her face. Everything looked very beautiful. The life span of imperial people is long. Over the years, Ji Qinglin has gradually faded from her youth and turned into a mature adult, but Chu charming is just like she first saw. Even when she took off her military uniform, she slightly restrained her temperament and looked a few years younger than him. A fresh vitality. "It''s all over?" Chu asked. Ji Qinglin didn''t know when she came here and how much she had heard. But now that the other party didn''t take the initiative to mention it, he just didn''t know it. He went back to Chu charming, walked side by side with her, and answered the voice skillfully. "... well." Where''s the seriousness of correcting the course just now? "You''ve been thinking about going back to the Empire all the way. Now you''re finally back. It doesn''t seem to be for returning home. After all, what are you doing here?" While walking, Chu charming asked inadvertently. Ji Qinglin''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and the voice suddenly became uncertain, "adult, have you ever thought about your child?" Cough, cough, cough¡ª¡ª It was Chu''s turn to be shocked, "what?!" He looked at her and looked down at his belly. He looked so dark. "I asked. A normal Mermaid will be pregnant in three years, but we have been together for nearly five years. Our normal life is normal, but we still have no children..." In short, Ji Qinglin is in a hurry. He began to remember that when he first saw through the identity of a mermaid, he vowed to give birth to each other, but now "You can''t remember such things." "But now it''s the fifth year!" Ji Qinglin interrupted Chu charming with a little fierce wording. Chu charming had already recovered from the initial shock and looked at Ji Qinglin, "if you can''t have children all the time, what are you going to do?" The powerful SSS gene can''t be broken here, but if, if¡ª¡ª "I don''t allow adults to find other mermaids!" The young man''s expression was rare and ferocious, with a touch of scarlet murder in his blue eyes. All right~ The docile and clever little wife has been pretending for so many years, but the domineering and fierce nature in her bones still can''t be hidden. Chu charming flicked his forehead gently and said gently, "that''s enough." The young man''s head couldn''t turn for a moment, so he raised his head and looked at her blankly. Chu charming could only crush her words a little more, "have you ever thought that this might be my problem?" "How?! My lord -- " Ji Qinglin can''t hear Chu charming slander herself like this. Just about to defend, she was covered by Chu charming. The warmth of the palm intersected with the lip flap, which was ambiguous in an instant. Chu charming captured all of it with only one look in her eyes. "Now, shut up and listen to me. Do you understand?" Ji Qinglin nodded. "By the way, there''s one thing I''ve been lying to you." Ji Qinglin: " "Actually, I don''t like children." Why? Ji Qinglin''s eyes revealed this meaning. Chu charming was still lazy and said calmly, "you asked ''why''?" "Children are noisy. It takes a lot of effort to raise them from childhood to adulthood. I''m not a pervert like lanlos..." Ji Qinglin still felt that Chu charming might be comforting him more. How can this emotion escape Chu charming''s eyes? She glanced at him and gave the last big kill, "or do you want me to divide all your attention into half to the children in the future?" At the thought of that picture Ji Qinglin shook his head. "It won''t be long." Seeing that the youth had been enlightened, Chu charming also loosened her hand. Next second. I don''t know when the young people with skin hunger and thirst leaned over again, kissed and exchanged a sweet kiss with each other. Ji Qinglin finally issued a declaration. "In fact, I don''t like any children." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chu charming smiles. What are you talking about having a baby? The man in front seems to be a big boss who controls the whole situation behind the scenes, but in the final analysis, he is just a child. Can cry, can make trouble, can be coquettish. The longer I stay with her, I often appear not calm enough, and I love to be spoiled and kiss. But¡ª¡ª That''s good, good, good. - - - [twelfth world ¡¤ commander''s Mermaid Jiao didi ¡¤ end] Chapter 1046 The new world is tentatively to write this. The electric competition is lol, but the opening card is still sorting out some materials. It should be updated tomorrow. - "Do you know?" Lanlos''s eyes are back and forth between Chu charming and the new one. When recruits enter the camp, they recruit not only soldiers, but also many logistics auxiliary occupations. Among them, mecha division is essential. Chu charming nodded her head slightly. The eyes did not look at lanlos, but continued to fall on the young man who was smiling and windy. Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, lanlos used his authority to check the information of the opposite man¡ª¡ª Ji Qinglin, male, imperial citizen, 24 years old. Physical C, mental s, potential s. Graduated from Imperial University, daily comprehensive score evaluation: B +; Final score of graduation examination: s. After graduation, he first entered a private research institute, performed well again, and was dug into the official scientific research institute of the local galaxy at the end of that year. After that, he continued to perform well and worked hard every day, which won the attention of the senior management of the hospital. Seeing a bright future, he Joined the army? Lanlos raised his eyebrow. He has been in the position of commander of the Second Corps for many years. He is also a veteran in the vanity fair. How can he not see the greasy underneath? Ji Qinglin''s background is indeed ordinary, but he is only 24 years old and has used his S-class spiritual strength and potential. If someone recommends it, it is not allowed to go to a more advanced central scientific research institute. Academic people cherish their talents. If he had kept Chu charming, who was born as a civilian, around him, there must be an old guy willing to cultivate an S-class mental mecha division as his successor. The scientific research worker, who was doing a good job, was suddenly transferred to the military headquarters. In a sense, it was another kind of descent. The most likely thing is to get in someone''s eye and trip him up. Or the kind of person who has a big background and can''t afford to offend. incorrect! Lanlos suddenly remembered. Just like the familiar person who greeted his subordinates, maybe he was really knocked on his head by the temptation of beauty. It''s not impossible to come on his own initiative? "Commander." Ji Qing also said hello to LAN Los next to the court. Seeing the young man''s beautiful face, lanlos put aside the absurd speculation and restored his usual dignified and reliable appearance. He nodded slightly. "Since it''s someone you know, stay and talk to him for a while." When the two old friends met again, it was obvious that lanlos didn''t want to stay here and continue to be a light bulb. He waved his hand and, before leaving, took away the other subordinates who had written the words "eating melons and watching operas is treacherous [separated] love" in their eyes. Um. After all, he is a subordinate (daughter) who has been cultivated (raised) by himself. At the critical moment, he, the boss (father), still wants to give her some face. The crowd dispersed, leaving only Chu charming and Ji Qinglin here. The young people in front of me have become more beautiful. He still wore rimless glasses, which covered a pair of eyes that were too beautiful to be coveted, but he was still very good-looking. Add a touch of gentle and gentle bookish atmosphere. The youth faded the green and astringent spirit when they were still on campus. There was a feeling that the tender fruit was finally full, but it was not ripe to decay. Like a fresh and tender green fruit, it is still green and astringent on the outside, but if you bite it, it will be sweet inside. With the help of xuetuanzi, Chu charming also read the information of this in recent years. "Actively follow the army? Or -- " "Yes." The young man interrupted him, "I want to come here myself." I''m looking for you. The young man suddenly softened his look, just as they met for the last time. He prayed for each other to wait for his appearance. Ji Qinglin smiled, "Colonel, my mental strength has reached s." "Very good." Chu charming said, a rare hook on the corner of her lips, but the smile was not deep, and a little vertical would die, "continue to work hard." "Yes." It''s just a small episode. In public, Chu charming and Ji Qinglin were destined not to have a long chat. After a few words, they said goodbye to each other and left. One of the mecha division who came here had a good relationship with Ji Qinglin. When he came back, he immediately talked about gossip: "I was scared to death when you suddenly walked over to call people. You know, the always cold... Er, I mean, I don''t care much about people." "I didn''t expect you to really talk to her." The man winked. "Why, you''ve known each other before?" Ji Qinglin took down the man''s hand on his shoulder. He looked a little cold and didn''t face Chu charming again. "I''m from Imperial University. Colonel Chu happened to be here at the time of graduation examination." "You''re lucky! I''ve heard that Colonel Chu has been there once. One of my relatives is a student of that class. She''s from the Department of operations. She''s so good. He has benefited a lot from mentioning it many times! " "Yes." After a pause, Ji Qinglin added, "she has always been very good." Ji Qinglin is cold, but it doesn''t hinder his enthusiasm. As a civilian, Chu charming can sit as a colonel in the second Legion. Now even the aristocrats are afraid of two points, and the civilian class is more respected for her. This is obviously the same. He also said many meritorious deeds made by Chu charming over the years. His words were full of praise and worship. Ji Qinglin, who has not been very talkative, should say a few words from time to time. Suddenly, the turned his head. "No wonder... I was surprised when I saw you here at the beginning. Obviously, you should go to the first corps with more potential. It turned out that you secretly moved your hands and feet." "Can you help me keep this secret?" Ji Qinglin looked at him and asked. "Of course!" The man immediately patted his chest and promised, "we are both in the Second Corps now. This situation is also difficult. We should support each other." Speaking of this, the man was a little lost and immediately hated. "Blame those bastards!" "I''ll forget it. It''s only A-level, but you''re a rare S-level spiritual power. Everyone knows that according to the previous performance, the quota for going to the central scientific research institute is yours. Unexpectedly, in the end..." Ji Qinglin kept silent and seemed to have accepted his fate. But when he lowered his head and hung his hair to cover his face, he smiled very lightly with the corners of his lips. no, it isn''t. From the moment he was targeted and framed... Or from the moment he was determined to show his edge, everything was under his control. The purpose is¡ª¡ª Come to this man. - "Come in." As soon as Chu charming stepped into the command room, lanlos stared at her. Her green eyes were particularly deep, and even her bright blond hair was telling her curiosity. "What''s the relationship between the man who just talked to you and you? Be honest!" Chapter 1047 Sorry, I''m late The snow ball in this world is still very soft and cute. It has a good Rua temperament. It is rubbed by Chu charming, and its voice is still soft. [host, I''ll pass the story of the world to you first -] Chu charming pinched enough dumplings and closed her eyes. "Yes." - ... it''s a video game. When the game industry chain developed to a certain extent, a group of Internet addicted teenagers spontaneously formed a team to compete, which became the initial E-sports. At the beginning, it was simple, struggling only with dreams, and may even be hungry. But slowly When some people saw the attention and operability of this industry, they began to have capital contact, and the rules and bonuses became more and more clear, finally forming the e-sports industry with clubs as units. The prosperity of e-sports industry will feed other related industries. Judging from the popularity of Chu''s live game, the world''s e-sports industry is quite mature. The background is as follows. And the protagonist of the world Chu charming slightly picked her eyebrow. "A group of men fall in love and make the world beautiful?" [of course not!] Xuetuanzi quickly denied that [host, please take a closer look...] Chu charming looked down. Oh~ It''s a man disguised as a woman. The heroine of the world has been a game genius since childhood. With the e-sports industry entering the eyes of more and more people, she thinks of an E-sports player and will be on the stage of receiving the award sooner or later. But even if the e-sports industry has developed for nearly a decade, the competition in the industry is still mainly boys, and few girls participate. At present, the most popular e-sports game "League of heroes" (hereinafter referred to as lol), all domestic clubs tacitly refuse to accept female players£¨ Note 1) Therefore, even if Xia Yu ranked ahead of the national service, when the club came to inquire and knew that she was a girl, there was no more below. But Xia Yu is more frustrated and more brave. Finally, I dropped out of school directly after the third day of junior high school, cut my long hair short, and successfully disguised as a man. I joined a club and became a member of the youth training camp! The so-called youth training camp is the preparation of E-sports players. The club specially gathers some talented teenagers who are still dissatisfied with the minimum age of 16 to participate in the league. In the future, it can be used by your own team or sold to other teams. Xia Yu stayed in the youth training camp for more than a year. With excellent achievements, she was finally included by the flg team at the age of 16 and became a substitute single player. After sitting on the bench for a long time, finally in a game of three wins in five innings, when the 1-1 stalemate was reached, flg''s first single performance was really replaced and rested, and she went up. The coach and the team have given up this game. But Xia Yu came on and took out his unique hero, wandering mage Ruiz, to turn the tide and win the team. Although she was replaced in the next game. But only the first time I played this excellent performance, I won the opportunity for myself and seized the opportunity. Sure enough. Later, the coaching team also saw Xia Yu''s potential to stay calm in the face of danger. They really regarded her as a member of the flg team. In future competitions, they asked her to compete with the original starting single. Slowly, Xia Yu pushed the original one down with her excellent strength, and she firmly sat in the starting position, officially became a core member of the team and launched an impact towards the goal of the global championship! Chu charming saw here, "isn''t this very inspirational?" Although the competition is cruel, it is true in all games. There are only a few positions. If you want to play, you must first carry out fierce competition. Moreover, it''s very hot-blooded to work hard towards your dream. [Hei hei.] The snow ball smiled, and the soft ball seemed so obscene. [host, you''ll see if you continue...] Chu charming picked an eyebrow, "always think you have a bad intention." The snow ball shook its head like a rattle. [no, no, I dare not...] Chu charming continued to look down¡ª¡ª All right~ Choked. Xia Yu''s E-sports trip is hot-blooded, but on the other hand, how can a girl live with a group of boys for a long time and even live in a dormitory? Not long after Xia Yu became the first single, the team came to the list, which broke the fact that Xia Yu disguised herself as a man. Xia Yu was very flustered and begged the other party not to tell the team leader, otherwise her efforts all the way would be invalid. The other party agreed, but wanted Xia Yu Xia Yu chose to give in. But the team is full of 20-year-old boys. In recent years, they have been training or competing in the team, and they have no time to contact women at all. Now it is not easy for a girl to appear in their team, or a good girl who can play games and grow. Naturally, there is no field for outsiders. Soon. The other four positions in the team - playing single, playing wild, ad and auxiliary, and even the substitutes in the team... Have an extremely close relationship with Xia Yu. They tacitly did not tell the club leader that Xia Yu was a girl, but privately, they had played all the things they should play. Poor Xia Yu has to play training games during the day and serve these big boys at night, which consumes double his energy. Chu charming was speechless. "The career line is very hot-blooded, but I''m afraid it''s not written with feet?" It''s really a cow''s hide that a woman has an intimate relationship with four other men. The energy is vented on men''s and women''s affairs. How do you play and win the championship? But it''s written in the script¡ª¡ª "One of the boys has a girl as a mediator. They also have vent after the game. They can quickly adjust whether they win or lose." "With this momentum, they achieved excellent results in China, and then won the place in the lol global finals." "Finally, they worked together to defeat many foreign strong enemies, fought bravely all the way, and finally won the championship of the S11 finals of the hero League!"£¨ Note 2) ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xia Yu is a girl. I still can''t hide it from the team leader, but since they have achieved such good results, no one can expose it." "Xia Yu has been retained and continues to serve as the first single of FLG team, striving for the defending champion in the coming year!!!" ¡­¡­ The script only begins with the efforts of the hostess Xia Yu, and most of the later words are about the "Daily" relationship between the hostess and these boys in the team, and even the players of the enemy team are fascinated by it I don''t know where to throw the original kernel E-sports. Chu charming finished scanning the full text and only breathed out a long breath, "this script - yes, poison, right!!" - [supplement] Note 1: in reality, there have been female players in lol, and a female assistant has appeared in the wild card (i.e. the area where there have been no good results) Brazil team, but it is the existence of the same mascot and retired soon Note 2: following lol''s current global finals sequence, this year is just S11. However, in order to be cool, whether the hero is strong or not will not be written according to the current version. How cool it is, there may be such a joke as the king of S1 skateboard shoes (this is also a stem) Chapter 1048 Sorry, I''m late The snow ball in this world is still very soft and cute. It has a good Rua temperament. It is rubbed by Chu charming, and its voice is still soft. [host, I''ll pass the story of the world to you first -] Chu charming pinched enough dumplings and closed her eyes. "Yes." - ... it''s a video game. When the game industry chain developed to a certain extent, a group of Internet addicted teenagers spontaneously formed a team to compete, which became the initial E-sports. At the beginning, it was simple, struggling only with dreams, and may even be hungry. But slowly When some people saw the attention and operability of this industry, they began to have capital contact, and the rules and bonuses became more and more clear, finally forming the e-sports industry with clubs as units. The prosperity of e-sports industry will feed other related industries. Judging from the popularity of Chu''s live game, the world''s e-sports industry is quite mature. The background is as follows. And the protagonist of the world Chu charming slightly picked her eyebrow. "A group of men fall in love and make the world beautiful?" [of course not!] Xuetuanzi quickly denied that [host, please take a closer look...] Chu charming looked down. Oh~ It''s a man disguised as a woman. The heroine of the world has been a game genius since childhood. With the e-sports industry entering the eyes of more and more people, she thinks of an E-sports player and will be on the stage of receiving the award sooner or later. But even if the e-sports industry has developed for nearly a decade, the competition in the industry is still mainly boys, and few girls participate. At present, the most popular e-sports game "League of heroes" (hereinafter referred to as lol), all domestic clubs tacitly refuse to accept female players£¨ Note 1) Therefore, even if Xia Yu ranked ahead of the national service, when the club came to inquire and knew that she was a girl, there was no more below. But Xia Yu is more frustrated and more brave. Finally, I dropped out of school directly after the third day of junior high school, cut my long hair short, and successfully disguised as a man. I joined a club and became a member of the youth training camp! The so-called youth training camp is the preparation of E-sports players. The club specially gathers some talented teenagers who are still dissatisfied with the minimum age of 16 to participate in the league. In the future, it can be used by your own team or sold to other teams. Xia Yu stayed in the youth training camp for more than a year. With excellent achievements, she was finally included by the flg team at the age of 16 and became a substitute single player. After sitting on the bench for a long time, finally in a game of three wins in five innings, when the 1-1 stalemate was reached, flg''s first single performance was really replaced and rested, and she went up. The coach and the team have given up this game. But Xia Yu came on and took out his unique hero, wandering mage Ruiz, to turn the tide and win the team. Although she was replaced in the next game. But only the first time I played this excellent performance, I won the opportunity for myself and seized the opportunity. Sure enough. Later, the coaching team also saw Xia Yu''s potential to stay calm in the face of danger. They really regarded her as a member of the flg team. In future competitions, they asked her to compete with the original starting single. Slowly, Xia Yu pushed the original one down with her excellent strength, and she firmly sat in the starting position, officially became a core member of the team and launched an impact towards the goal of the global championship! Chu charming saw here, "isn''t this very inspirational?" Although the competition is cruel, it is true in all games. There are only a few positions. If you want to play, you must first carry out fierce competition. Moreover, it''s very hot-blooded to work hard towards your dream. [Hei hei.] The snow ball smiled, and the soft ball seemed so obscene. [host, you''ll see if you continue...] Chu charming picked an eyebrow, "always think you have a bad intention." The snow ball shook its head like a rattle. [no, no, I dare not...] Chu charming continued to look down¡ª¡ª All right~ Choked. Xia Yu''s E-sports trip is hot-blooded, but on the other hand, how can a girl live with a group of boys for a long time and even live in a dormitory? Not long after Xia Yu became the first single, the team came to the list, which broke the fact that Xia Yu disguised herself as a man. Xia Yu was very flustered and begged the other party not to tell the team leader, otherwise her efforts all the way would be invalid. The other party agreed, but wanted Xia Yu Xia Yu chose to give in. But the team is full of 20-year-old boys. In recent years, they have been training or competing in the team, and they have no time to contact women at all. Now it is not easy for a girl to appear in their team, or a good girl who can play games and grow. Naturally, there is no field for outsiders. Soon. The other four positions in the team - playing single, playing wild, ad and auxiliary, and even the substitutes in the team... Have an extremely close relationship with Xia Yu. They tacitly did not tell the club leader that Xia Yu was a girl, but privately, they had played all the things they should play. Poor Xia Yu has to play training games during the day and serve these big boys at night, which consumes double his energy. Chu charming was speechless. "The career line is very hot-blooded, but I''m afraid it''s not written with feet?" It''s really a cow''s hide that a woman has an intimate relationship with four other men. The energy is vented on men''s and women''s affairs. How do you play and win the championship? But it''s written in the script¡ª¡ª "One of the boys has a girl as a mediator. They also have vent after the game. They can quickly adjust whether they win or lose." "With this momentum, they achieved excellent results in China, and then won the place in the lol global finals." "Finally, they worked together to defeat many foreign strong enemies, fought bravely all the way, and finally won the championship of the S11 finals of the hero League!"£¨ Note 2) ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xia Yu is a girl. I still can''t hide it from the team leader, but since they have achieved such good results, no one can expose it." "Xia Yu has been retained and continues to serve as the first single of FLG team, striving for the defending champion in the coming year!!!" ¡­¡­ The script only begins with the efforts of the hostess Xia Yu, and most of the later words are about the "Daily" relationship between the hostess and these boys in the team, and even the players of the enemy team are fascinated by it I don''t know where to throw the original kernel E-sports. Chu charming finished scanning the full text and only breathed out a long breath, "this script - yes, poison, right!!" Chapter 1049 Chu charming did not sign the company. At present, the contract with the platform is also a personal contract, and supertube can''t restrict anything more. In addition to reminding her to pay attention to the popularity of her live studio, don''t let the local tyrant powder run away, and the live broadcast this month is still 80 hours short, so she didn''t advise anything. [super tube: that''s right.] [super tube: there''s one more thing to tell you.] [Charm:?] [super tube: the spring finals of LPL (National League of heroes competition). The official wants you to explain it.] [signature:????] It will be Chu Yun''s turn to look confused and forced, [are you sure that I can explain the game at my level?] During this period of time, Chu charming practiced in private. The game technology has made a qualitative leap, but people outside don''t know these things! They all think she''s just a vase female commentator. Now... She''s going to explain the competition? Opposite: [............] Super tube thought. You know the dishes yourself. What else do you say? If you don''t rush to the king of Korean clothes and don''t open the live broadcast, where does your confidence come from? Or explain: [of course, it''s not the official live broadcasting room. Our platform has purchased the broadcasting right of LPL League and asked you to explain on channel 2.] [OK, everyone knows your level, that is to be a vase to attract traffic from two sets. Smile more and talk less at that time. Don''t say such stupid words as "have you found that when the opposite side is ahead of the opposite side, it hurts to hit people"......]£¨ Note 1) Chu Yun: [...] The e-sports industry has been booming in recent years, but now the official interpretation level is uneven. I chat with you when you play a game, directly open the Yellow [partition] cavity, yell when there are a dozen groups, and read the skills directly like reporting the dish name It''s hard to say. These explanations have not been understood by the audience who often watch the game, which has a great impact on the viewing experience. At this time, ertai came into being. Professional players start playing professionally at the age of 15 or 16, and retire after the golden period of 23 or 4. During this period, they trained in the club every day and were far away from school, so their cultural level was not high. Many contestants have more or less "language barriers" and can''t express themselves well in front of people, not to mention the active atmosphere. Some accents are so serious that they can''t understand what they are saying. This is also the main reason why they clearly have the best understanding of the game, but they can''t become the official interpretation after retirement¡ª¡ª It doesn''t hurt to talk. According to the super tube, this broadcast, cat fighting station 2 also invited former professional players to play games to understand, and Chu charming? It''s about sitting in the middle as a vase and saying a few words to liven up the atmosphere during the break between the end of games and the beginning of games. Chu charming: " Good. It fits her very well. It can also be regarded as an opportunity to show her face and improve her popularity - she has been practicing in seclusion for so long, and it''s time to come out and meet people. It''s not a bad thing, Chu charming should come down. [charming: who are the two teams in the finals?] [overshoot:???] [super tube: you are nominally a lol anchor. Don''t you pay attention to this?] [super tube: I convinced you. In the final, TC will play Flg.] [w: I see. I''ll be ready.] End the chat. Chu charming gently stroked the screen of the mobile phone. This flg... Is not the team of the female owner!? It''s going to be the spring final. At this time, the female host Xia Yu should be the first player in the flg team, and the boys in the team should also start - Three days later, at 5 p.m. on Sunday, the opening ceremony and finals of the spring finals were held on time. Due to the equipment commissioning of the two live broadcasting rooms and other problems, Chu Wu arrived at the official live broadcasting site less than 4 p.m. She put on a little decoration today. Dressed in a long black dress, with black hair, red lips and snow skin, he walked down from the car and looked dazzling in the sunshine. In the words of the rice circle: Meiyan sister kills online! Xuetuanzi was puzzled: [host, didn''t you say you wanted to conquer your audience with technology?] Chu charming stooped slightly, looked into the rearview mirror and saw her appearance at the moment, pursed her lips and smiled lightly and openly. "But that doesn''t contradict my dressing up." ¡¾£¿¡¿ "I dress up carefully for myself. It''s for my good mood. It has nothing to do with outsiders." Who says that women dress up to attract the eyes of the opposite sex? It''s just to satisfy your appreciation. Xuetuanzi: [... Sister is so rustling.] Give me a break; orz. - The people on the platform were waiting outside early. She was picked up by a sister. Seeing Chu charming get off the bus, he was stunned. He followed Chu charming and asked in a low voice, "excuse me, are you the anchor of cat fighting platform ''miss a charming''?" The voice was gentle, as if afraid of disturbing the beauty in front of him. Chu charming: " Blame the original owner. At the beginning of the live broadcast, she followed the trend and got the name of the second value explosion table. Now Chu charming inherits this body and can only respond. "I am." The girl took a deep breath. "You''re so beautiful!" As a platform staff member, she has also received many anchors. Many real people are far from those in the camera, which can only be recognized after careful identification. It was originally thought that Chu charming''s face completely against the sky in the live studio was also made up of makeup and camera. Results¡ª¡ª The real person is thousands of times better than the live broadcast! Camera, you retire!! For this kind of sister who releases goodwill at the meeting, Chu charm also showed great friendliness. "Thank you." She blinked her eyes. The beauty of her original body was really funny. "I think so." "Puff ~" The sister was amused, the atmosphere relaxed, and the distance between the two people was unconsciously narrowed. - After that, the sister took Chu charming and the process was much easier. With only half an hour left before the live broadcast, Chu charming was taken to the official dressing room to make up. The makeup artist looked at the face of Chu''s face with the powder and looked at it, and finally put down his hand. "I really have nothing to add to this face." It''s no wonder that the anchor has such good game skills and so many fans are willing to watch. People are so beautiful! Chu charming smiled gently, and a voice came from outside, "Mr. Yan, you met in the middle of the, the live broadcast is in the final preparation, and you''ll see it right away, you see... Otherwise, you''d better ask the makeup artist to put on makeup first?" In recent years, the e-sports industry has been impacted by capital and powder circles. It is no longer the form of small workshops before. No matter commentators or players, they have to make up on stage. Easy to absorb powder. It''s a custom. "No, go directly to the live studio." A cold, low voice sounded, not far away, accompanied by the sound of opening the door. Chu charming, sitting on the chair in the dressing room, looked back¡ª¡ª - [voice over: finally there is a world... Man, you''re out so early!] Note 1: have you found that when the other party is ahead of you, it will be particularly painful... From LPL commentary doll. Chapter 1050 At first, the man didn''t know that the place where the person in charge brought him was the dressing room. At this point, push the door in. He looked into a pair of dark eyes. The man seemed to follow the sound. He was surprised to see his appearance. Under the light, the woman''s snow skin and red lips. In the face of the light, the pair of particularly clear and beautiful eyes blinked uncontrollably. With her movements, the upper eyelashes also trembled. Slim and flexible. It seems to turn into a handle to hang, shake and shake, touch the sharp point of the people''s heart, and then bring waves of palpitations In a flash, the man took back his eyes and turned away. Seeing Chu charming still looking over there, the makeup artist next to her gave a voice to remind, "this is the guest who will end up with you today. Now, Mr. Yan, the founder of USG club." "I see." Chu charming nodded and said, "since there is nothing to adjust in terms of makeup, I''ll go to the reflection hall to do the final debugging now." "That''s good." - Chu charming was led to walk towards the live broadcasting room, and the information of the person who had just appeared in her head. Yan, the man''s game ID. Yan is often read as "Yan" and makes the first sound, but in fact it should be read four times as "Yan". Yan Tingchu, the man''s real name. He is twenty-seven years old. According to the peak period of professional players, he has long passed the golden age and is old, so he retired and became the founder and coach of the e-sports club. But the period of his career can be described as "legendary brilliance". Young talents have become the first people to contact the professional league. At that meeting, the game "League of heroes" has not yet appeared, but as a teenager, he has been quite eye-catching in other games, especially in individual games. Won awards at home and abroad. Some even say¡ª¡ª He is a god born for games! At that time, the ID representing his "Yan" was like a God and hung high in the hearts of ordinary players. The following "League of heroes" is very popular all over the world. Yan Tingchu didn''t participate in the game because she didn''t like to cooperate with many people. However, two consecutive s competitions (World Series) were held. Seeing that the Chinese team had no name, at the third time, Yan Tingchu personally formed a team and led the team members to participate. After all, League of heroes is a five to five team game. It pays more attention to tacit understanding and cooperation. It is not enough to operate against the sky alone. At that time, coaches were scarce. Yan Tingchu had to help the other four players in the team train while maintaining a high level of self. Later, a teenager in less than 20 had to help the team stabilize their mentality. It was not easy. However, in the next S3 finals of the League of heroes, the team led by Yan Tingchu cut off the last champion South Korea! They picked up their own trophy and told the world - me! Guys! Yes! Crown! Army!!! Later. S4 and S5, Yan Tingchu continued to defend the title and became the first and only treble king in the world! It is also called "the great devil" by everyone! At that time, the players of the League of heroes all over the world were shrouded in the shadow of the great demon king. Until the next year, Yan Tingchu announced his retirement due to injury. In S6 that year, the South Korean team finally overtook the Chinese team - or the mountain of Yan Tingchu, and won their second championship again after four years. Five years later, the Chinese team without Yan Tingchu is always a little short on the way to the championship. The champions of this season are won by South Korea and Europe respectively. The Chinese team did not win a championship. China has been without a champion for a long time. I can''t wait to see a figure like Yanting Chu, leading the Chinese team to win the championship again! ... really great. After going through this person''s professional experience, Rao is Chu charming can''t help sighing in the bottom of her heart. But then she thought again. Yan Tingchu, a man who started his career and fought for the Chinese team for three years, has always played in the single position and is famous for his show. The reason why hostess Xia Yu took the career path or chose to hit the single position seems to be that she once saw the picture of this man standing on the podium on TV and was influenced by him. Looking back on the man''s face just now, although it was a glimpse, it was very outstanding and impressive. "Tut Tut, this man is really attractive..." Thinking like this, Chu charming just walked to the live studio. Yan Tingchu has been seated there. Because the live broadcast has not yet started, men sit lazily - but men who play games and pursue their dreams from an early age may not be regular in themselves. The man is very tall, at least one meter eight or more, but the interpretation platform is not high. From the side, his two slender legs are slightly bent, which is very difficult to display. It looks a little wronged and like a dormant beast. It seems casual and doesn''t care, but it can rush up in the next second and tear up the prey completely! At this meeting, the equipment in the live broadcasting room has been debugged, and the light in front of the commentary stage is very bright. The light fell on the man''s face without difference. Yan Tingchu doesn''t wear makeup on her face, but she can withstand the most direct strong light test with every stroke. Chu charming compared this with the boy who won the title in her original memory. Now Yan Tingchu is not a high spirited "Zhongdan demon king" Yan. His face has faded the youth''s green and astringent, revealing the edges and corners of a mature man. Compared with his brilliance on the competition field in his early years, now he is more like a sword without scabbard, converging his own light. But everyone knows that once you get to the top, it must be splashed with blood! Moreover, men wear simple casual clothes and their hair is cut short and neatly, which makes them look more handsome. A total of three commentators were invited to the live broadcasting room of channel 2 this time, including vase Chu charm, professional retired professional player Yan, and another male commentator who is still making up. The configuration of two men and one woman, as the only little red, Chu charming is naturally arranged in the middle. She sat down. Compared with Yan Tingchu''s legs, Chu charming''s posture is much more comfortable. Immediately she nodded slightly to the side and greeted with a smile, "Hello, Yan God, I am one of the three commentators of this spring decision, the anchor of cat fighting platform, ID is..." Chu charming paused and swallowed the ID of the second in shame, "Yan God can call me ah charming." "Yes." Yan Tingchu just answered coldly. Her eyes fell on her with Chu charming''s words, and then moved away when she finished. As like as two peas in the dressing room just now. Without the slightest appreciation and movement, it is also called indifference. So cold? Is this the legendary "e-sports, no love"? Chu charming casually looked at the man''s side face and was thinking, and the exclamation of snow ball sounded in her ear. [host, your beauty aura is invalid for this man!!!] Chapter 1051 Chu Yun: "......" There is no need to emphasize it. At the first meeting, Yan Tingchu was indifferent. Chu charming was a little greedy for each other''s beauty, but she wouldn''t fall in price. She pasted other people''s cold ass with her hot face. The atmosphere soon cooled down. Yes. Yan Tingchu doesn''t eat Chu charming, but some people do?! Chu charming''s "lily" halo illuminated the earth again. The staff sister who first took her in was fascinated by her appearance and eagerly came to lick the dog. "Sister charming, the live broadcast will begin soon. It will take nearly an hour from the opening ceremony to the end of the first game. You keep saying, otherwise you will drink some water to moisten your throat first?" Chu charming looked back and bent the tip of her eyes a little. "Thank you." Flirtatious. But she found that Youdao''s eyes fell on her. Chu charming looked down and looked at Yan Tingchu''s eyes. "Huh?" Yan Tingchu passed her, but she looked at the girl next to her... On the cup handed over in her hand. Yan Tingchu''s appearance is outstanding, but her temperament is completely opposite to Chu charm, which is very difficult to get close to. The girl was a little afraid and shrunk her neck. She thought she was neglecting one thing and losing the other, so she quickly added: "Yan God also has." Yan Tingchu suddenly said, "you just give her water?" "... ah?" My sister was so confused that she couldn''t turn her head. I didn''t understand what she meant. Chu charming probably understood, but she didn''t say. She only looked at the scene so quietly, and only her eyes showed some clear cunning. The man frowned. "Go get a straw." "Oh... Oh..." Chu charming''s smile in her bright eyes became more and more obvious, revealing a little complacency that only she knew. She said to xuetuanzi in her heart, "it seems that your judgment is not so accurate ~" I will pay attention to women''s lipstick and makeup. How can I be completely uninterested as shown by my appearance. Tut, this man is completely bored! Xuetuanzi: [...] All right. It chooses to close the wheat. "No." Chu charming said at this time, "brother Yan is worried that my lipstick will melt." Yan Tingchu didn''t speak, but looked at Chu charming in a calm way. Default. Chu charming said slowly, "in fact, the color of my lips is not changed. It''s natural. Don''t worry about overflow." Then, in order to prove this, she took a sip from the cup. When you leave. As expected, the glass was as bright and clean as before, without leaving any marks. Chu charming put down the glass and winked at Yan Tingchu. It seems to be a little playful and provocative¡ª¡ª Here, see? The staff sister was stunned. The atmosphere between the two people was always a little... Strange. Is this the mutual attraction between high-value people? I don''t understand She scratched her head. "Sister charming, Yan God, do you have anything else you need?" "Give brother Yan a glass of water to moisten his throat, and you don''t need anything else." Chu said. Unknowingly, the title has changed from distant "Yan God" to relatively close "brother Yan". "Oh, good." Wait for me to step down. Chu charming picked up the cup and sipped a little. The pure natural red lips were stained with a little water. Against the light, they were as delicate as rose petals stained with dew in the morning. But the most emotional thing is the eyes of the other party. "I didn''t expect that brother Yan also had a certain understanding of women''s makeup..." speaking of this, Chu charming paused, hooked her lips and smiled brightly, and there was a few indiscreet bad. "It doesn''t look so straight ~" Chapter 1052 Yan Tingchu: " One hit. Chu charming was right. He really didn''t look so calm and indifferent. Yan Tingchu knew Chu charming. The USG team he founded, now several players who are playing professionally have signed contracts with the fighting cat platform, and occasionally choose live broadcasting in their spare time. The young players are young and have different personalities, but they are instinctively irresistible to their beautiful little sister. The ad of USG team is Chu charming''s research face powder, which can watch the live broadcast and reward. And a team of people stay together for a long time and influence each other. Chu charming''s appearance is really resistant to fighting, unknowingly The whole USG team has become the reward leader in Chu charming''s live broadcasting room, and some people secretly drive trumpets to participate in the water friends competition£¨ Note 1) As the founder of the club, Yan Tingchu naturally knew about it, but when she saw that the boys were just watching the live broadcast secretly in their spare time, she didn''t mean to further develop love. She didn''t know it at all, so she let them go. Not everyone, like him, regards games as the whole of life, and his career is hard and boring. Occasionally, he wants to have some fun and relax. Yan Tingchu also caught a glimpse of Chu''s live broadcast. Most of the screen is still a game picture. Only a camera lens is posted in the lower right corner, which is the size of a map. But there is no denying that the women in the picture are very beautiful. But it seems to be just beautiful. Yan Tingchu saw that there was only such a feeling, and even felt that the man was a little stunned under his beautiful skin. Knowing that he wanted to explain the game with the other party today, he forgot it behind his head. Until¡ª¡ª At a glance in the dressing room, the dull beauty who had seen it once seemed to come alive at once. The first reaction in the head. It''s really good-looking, even better than in the camera! Second reaction. It''s very attractive. In particular, the charming eyes of the other party look tight, which makes people very excited! ܳ!!!!! Yanting began to play various leagues in his early teens. Those who can play games are synonymous with those who don''t work hard and bad teenagers. Moreover, because I put a lot of time into game training, I can''t learn early, and I don''t have much ink in my stomach. I learned a lot of dirty words when playing games with these people. After retiring from his hand injury, he went to make up for the culture class. As an older student, he gained some knowledge, but his character in his youth has long been formed. Which is so easy to change? So Even if the external performance is calm, the core inside can''t be changed~ This will hear Chu charming say that she is "not a straight man", Yan Tingchu Jun straightens her eyebrows and frowns gently, "I am straight." It''s all men. With the increasing popularity of the e-sports circle and the influx of people from other circles outside, all this has become more and more complicated, and all kinds of messy remarks emerge one after another. For example, to XX AD and auxiliary group CP~ "... huh?" Seeing Chu charming''s crooked head, she seemed to be puzzled. Yan Tingchu solemnly stressed it again. "I don''t like men." Immediately, Chu charming chuckled, her eyes bent, and her face was bathed in the light, like a shelled egg. The whole person is more like a bright diamond, shining. She was born eye-catching and had a good voice. With such a smile, she immediately focused the attention of the surrounding staff on her. This is... Bad. "Don''t laugh." Yan Tingchu said. Chu charming gently shook her legs under the table and looked at the man''s bright eyes and sticky voice. "Why ~" Yan Tingchu, once a member of the "bad boy", bit her teeth and put her tongue against her cheek. Beautiful and... Sao yes. It''s "Sao". Like a goblin! But the woman''s eyes came, cunning and malicious, as if waiting to see him make a fool of himself. In a moment, Yan Tingchu calmed down, "if you shake around, the water will spill out. It''s hard to clean up." But the voice is no longer the original calm, stained with a little fire. Chu charming smiled even better. Her voice was as delicate as an Oriole''s cry. Yan Tingchu was hot at the bottom of her heart, but she couldn''t stop anything. As if he should be. Attracted by her beauty and willfulness, she is willing to be a minister under her skirt and can''t restrain anything at all. All he waited for was a trace of pity after the man found out. If she also wants to, then congratulations, achieve what she wants, and be happy all her life. ¡ª¡ªIn the dark, Yan Tingchu felt that her encounter with each other was doomed to such an end. Finally, Chu charming smiled enough and stopped. She pushed another glass of water in front of her to Yan Tingchu. Yan Tingchu looked at her and didn''t know whether it was cold or helpless. Finally. At the moment of fingertip touch, the heart surged with endless hot and throbbing, and Chu charming opened her mouth. "Unexpectedly -" Didn''t think of anything? Yan Tingchu looked at her. Chu charming''s snow-white jade like fingertips are casually placed on the table, which makes people want to turn the table into their own chest. "Brother Yan is very cute at this age." Lovely Yan Tingchu frowned and reminded her, "I''m twenty-seven this year." A man of this age can''t be described as "cute". Chu charming blinked, "so I added the preconditions and said it was'' this age ''." Yan ¡¤ 27 years old ¡¤ first love is still in ¡¤ Tingchu: "......" It is because of this addition that it is more heart-catching. Looking at the youthful face opposite, it reminds us of the age gap between the two fingertips. But she praised her as "cute"... Yan Tingchu, a straight man with a full heart, felt as if it was not completely impossible. Finally, the man took a sip from the teacup and forced himself to calm down. "Don''t talk nonsense, little girl." Chu charming blinked again. And the roots of men''s ears are red. - The last commentator came a little late. He is one of the official commentators. He occasionally broadcasts live on the cat fighting platform, but the coffee level is a little worse. It belongs to the second-line explanation with good professional ability and very lively atmosphere. Wang Hao is an old Youzi in the workplace. As soon as he arrived, he said hello to the other two, "sorry, I''m late." "Yan God, I was also your fan in my early years; This is the hostess, miss arwin. I''ve seen your live broadcast several times. It''s even more beautiful than what looks in the live studio. " Yan Tingchu nodded as a greeting. Chu charming smiled, "brother Wang." When the other party was polite, she returned the same courtesy. "You know, I''m the vase invited by the platform. Brother Yan is not talkative. How much trouble will it take to explain the game later?" "Everyone will be colleagues. What trouble is it?" Wang Hao, the male commentator, said as he sat down on Chu''s left, with a close and easy-going attitude, "it should be." "I can rest assured of brother Wang''s words." Wang Hao waved his hand, and the staff also poured a glass of water for him. Everyone has a love of beauty. Wang Hao has a good personality. Seeing that Chu charming is not so arrogant, knowing that her professional ability is not high, he is also willing to tell the other party some tips for explaining the game in advance, so as to facilitate cooperation later. It also saves the other side a game. The commentary has few words to say from beginning to end. It''s pathetic. When someone was kind, Chu charming listened patiently. Did she nod her head and whisper a few words, which made Wang Hao''s male self-esteem swell to the extreme! As a result, Yan Tingchu, the first to arrive, was thrown aside. Yan Tingchu didn''t join in, let alone speak. She just kept her eyes on the two people who whispered beside her. It''s a little cold near summer - Note 1: in the water friends competition, the anchor creates a game room so that the fans in the live broadcasting room can play the same game with the anchor. Chapter 1053 When the male commentator didn''t come, he always smiled at him and praised him with the words of "cute" How about now? Although he retired, he never gave up the game "League of heroes". He also served as the coach of USG team and was responsible for BP (ban pick, note 1). His understanding of the game version and heroes must keep up. Now it''s just explaining a game Oh, woman! Yan Tingchu picked up the cup again and drank a mouthful. When she put it down, the bottom of the cup touched the table and made a Ding Dong crisp sound. He surprised Wang Hao back, "Yan God, is this very thirsty?" Yan Tingchu raised her eyes lazily. His eyes are narrow and good-looking. He usually looks very powerful. At the moment, he looks more determined. For a moment, Wang Hao was a little frightened. But take a closer look. It seems that you read it wrong? Yan Tingchu said, "it''s a little hot." "Is it hot?" Wang Hao looked at each other''s short sleeved black pants and his shirt, suit and tie. He couldn''t help but doubt himself. Really hot? But the latter didn''t look like a joke at all. Wang Hao quickly explained, "it''s going to be summer. It''s really a little hot. There''s air conditioning in the live broadcasting room. Why don''t you let the staff turn the temperature down?" Yan Tingchu glanced at Chu charming again. She is wearing a black dress and less clothes than him today. If she turns on the air conditioner, she will really become an "ice" beauty. Tut. "No." Yan Tingchu said, "I can drink water." "... OK." But the bottom of Wang Hao''s heart was still confused. He gently touched the wall of the previous glass of water below and retracted. Yan God has always said it''s hot. It''s summer without mentioning this season. It''s less than 30 degrees in a few days. And the water... Isn''t it hot? The more you drink, the hotter you get. How can you relieve the heat! Male commentator Wang Hao looks at Yan Tingchu and Chu charming. I always feel that there is a strange atmosphere between the two people who should not be able to hit. Did he come too late and miss anything? Unconsciously, Wang Hao moved his ass to the side and opened a little distance from Chu charming. As a man, he naturally likes to appreciate beauty. Yes, but more importantly, he should have eyes! Chu charming could not care what her tool man "brother Wang" thought. She looked sideways at Yan Tingchu. The man held up the glass to drink water. When he looked up, the side face lines were very beautiful. His hair was cut short, which was a bit more neat. With his action of drinking water to drive away the fire, his Adam''s apple rolled. The more you look up, the more obvious it is. It''s lined with the slender and straight lines of your neck. It''s very sexy. A glass of water soon bottoms out, which can solve the fire in the bottom of a man''s heart. Chu charming held her cheek and asked, "brother Yan, do you want someone to pour you another cup?" Who is he for!? "No." Yan Tingchu only felt that the anger at the bottom of her heart not only didn''t drop, but became more and more intense and couldn''t stop. Can catch a glimpse of Chu charming''s smiling eyes, suddenly, go out. She knows. His embarrassment, his entanglement Yan Tingchu has never encountered such an embarrassing thing since her debut in the competition, but she is relieved in an instant. If you can make her happy There was a voice telling himself. Anyway, this is not the first time. It doesn''t matter if you lose face. Yan Tingchu took back her eyes again. "More lovely." Chu charming sighed at the bottom of her heart. Just as the other party guessed, how could she not understand the meaning of the man around her? "I knew --" This time, no need for her to continue, the incarnation licking the dog''s snow ball has been full of blood and shouted out the next sentence! No one can escape the beauty of the host! Host cow force!!!] - At the end of the final debugging work, the staff evacuated from the interpretation platform, leaving only people to record on the opposite side. The live studio of the platform opened early, and now the final countdown is under way. With the last two minutes left before 5:00, the live broadcasting room of channel 2 suddenly began to broadcast, and two men and one woman appeared in the picture. "Hello, everyone." Chu''s lovely voice made the opening introduction, "this is the live room of cat fighting station 2 of the 11th lol spring finals." He paused. According to the previous design, Wang Hao connected and looked at the screen, which was still a spirit familiar to the audience. "I''m Wang Hao." Then Yan Tingchu. In contrast, men seem cold and speechless. ¡°Yan¡£¡± Finally, the conversation returned to Chu charming. She gently hooked her lips, only smiled so gently, and her charming eyes rippled open. In a moment, she reversed and charmed all sentient beings. "And I, Chu charming, the temporary commentator and vase, will bring you the commentary of the game next." - Note 1: BP and ban-pick can disable each other''s strong heroes before the game starts, and then choose by themselves. BP''s routine is good and can directly control the outcome of the game. It is a very important link in game tactics. Chapter 1054 Suddenly, the barrage flew in disorder: ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ Who are you?] [one minute, I want all the information about the great beauty!!] [surname Chu, name charming, no thanks.] [this was just introduced by the female commentator. Why do you put this Russian Doll together?] [show me the way to the live broadcast room of "miss ah, you''re welcome.] [thanks, brother ~] [I''d like to advise those upstairs who want to fan the "female commentator" to take it easy. People are now one of the top anchors in cat fight lol area. People are fire. As for Technology... Hehe, you can weigh it yourself.] [that''s not right?] [no one really sees such a beautiful little sister going for technology, right? No, no, no, it''s better to cut it down.] [charming, I''m coming!] [ah - God Yan finally shows his face again. God Yan is so handsome. God Yan, I want to give you monkeys!] [Yan Bao, today''s commentary competition should say more. Boys should protect themselves outside and be careful of the female commentators around you.] [no Mommy, no Mommy, no Mommy...] ¡­¡­ Looking at the bullet screen, it was said that Chu was beautiful at first, and then most of them came for Yan Tingchu. On the contrary, as a professional commentator, Wang Hao was at least mentioned. No wonder. Since ancient times, Yan dog has been unreasonable. In front of the absolutely crushing beauty, everything else has to be sidelined. Although Yan Tingchu retired, his legend is still circulating in the circle. The most important thing is¡ª¡ª He looks good! Now the e-sports circle is somewhat deformed. With the popularity of the game, a large number of female fans from the rice circle to the e-sports circle pour in. E-sports no longer speak entirely by strength, but look at the face. If you are good at cooking, but your face is good, there will still be many people who will blow you. Yan Tingchu accounts for both, which can not only meet the beauty and powder, but also attract Mu Qiang''s approval. Even after retirement for many years, she can show her face once in a while, and her popularity is still not low. This is another reason why channel 2 asked him to explain. Someone found a blind spot in the barrage: [what, do you think these two people seem to match each other so much when they sit together?] [who are you talking about?] [who else can there be? Wang Hao: it''s clearly the interpretation of three people, but I can''t have a name.] Originally it was a self talking joke. I don''t want Yan Tingchu''s fans to suddenly get angry. [go away ~ I don''t know what the little anchor of the 18th line came to rub the heat of our Yan God.] People in the e-sports circle have always been disgusted with the mental deformity of these rice circle people, defenders and patrons, and immediately opened a fight. [I have no problem with Yan. After all, he was once the triple champion and the great devil in the middle, but I have a problem with his brain disabled fans!] [sooner or later, Yan will be killed by these stupid fans!] [it''s you who are annoying. Please tell your brother to stay away from my wife and don''t be a male junior.] [upstairs, that''s clearly my wife!] In addition to the guide, the three commentators can''t see these quarrels in the barrage. Although Chu charming has the plug-in xuetuanzi to help deliver, she only makes an unknown appearance with the two people. The housing management sealed all the numbers of the war, but the quarrel didn''t last long, because soon, the spring finals would begin. As the contestants entered one by one, Wang Hao also described the performance of the ten contestants in this spring competition. From time to time, Wang Hao brings the topic to Yan Tingchu and asks, "what does Yan God think?" Yan Tingchu was mentioned and occasionally expressed his views, but they were concise and to the point. Although he retired, after all, he is the founder and coach of the USG team. He is still playing games. In this way, his understanding of the game is deeper than that of most players in active service. Unfortunately, the USG team he led did not perform well at the beginning of the season. Later, although he changed players and made a counter attack, he still failed to change his life and was stopped at the door of the finals. Wang Hao mentioned this and finally sighed, "unfortunately, if USG could change the players earlier, maybe Yan God would not appear here to explain today." Barrage: ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [what''s the matter with Wang Hao, leading the war? Or just stabbing Yan?] [usually EQ is OK, which will be weird.] [this regiment is easy for me to open!] [no matter what group, it''s a good group if you can see USG driving to Yan!] Although USG missed the playoffs, the team made great efforts in the later stage. The whole team is very popular from the playing style to the players to the coaches. There are also a lot of team fans, which will make a question mark in the live broadcast room. As soon as he spoke, Wang Hao also realized that he had said the wrong thing because he was too relaxed at ertai. However, he knew that those team fans were powerful. He immediately burst into a cold sweat and expected Yan Tingchu to say something to save himself. "It''s really a pity." At this moment, Chu charming answered, "the USG team made efforts in the later stage. Unfortunately, the score also depends on accumulation." "But speaking of E-sports strength, the game is so cruel." After a pause, she joked here at the right time, "I also hope that the summer game will be invited by channel 2 again. When explaining, I can see that Yan God is doing BP on the spot." Yan Tingchu didn''t seem to care about this. She glanced at Chu charming and seemed to have deep meaning. "Then accept your good words." This time, Kankan resolved the crisis just now and made the cold sweat on Wang Hao''s head no longer so. Chu charming chuckled, looked at Wang Hao and continued to tease, "now I know that brother Wang is the true love powder of USG, but can brother Wang change the team powder in the future?" Wang Hao was stunned for a moment. Just now, the team powder who had some good feelings for her to help USG was also angry. What does she mean Chu charming continued, "let brother Wang so optimistic about USG fall in front of the finals. Is this poisonous milk?" Poisonous milk. The term of E-sports refers to that before the start of the game, a team is very optimistic about winning, constantly cheering "milk" blood for it, but the team lost in the end. Wang Hao was stunned. Even Yan Tingchu, a member of the USG team, took a look at Wang Hao. Finally, the man''s thin lips opened, "please let go of the USG team, thank you." Even I said that, and the fans of USG stopped making noise and laughed. [congratulations to Wang Hao for being expelled from USG by the founder!] Congratulations [well, here''s the question. Which team will brother Wang change to start powder? Who can eat this poisonous milk The audience stopped at the bottom of their hearts and began to brush: [flg will play the final soon. Kneel down and beg brother Wang to let me go, little flg!] [TC same!] No matter which team''s fans below, they start to brush one after another: [kneel down and beg Wang Hao to let YNC go!] [kneel down and beg Wang Hao to let om go!] [kneel down and beg Wang Hao to let VCE go!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The opposite director held up a sign, and Chu charming adjusted the eyebrow sidewalk. "The director held up a sign opposite and told me that now the audience in the live broadcasting room are asking brother Wang to let go of his team. What do you think of brother Wang?" [charming is good or bad, I love it!] "You ~" Wang Hao quickly brought into the man''s house and deliberately pretended to be fierce, "you should be nice to me, otherwise my milk will win the team you like..." Finally, he hummed twice as a threat. [brother Wang, I''m wrong, brother Wang!] [brother Wang, I''ll call you brother. You let my favorite team die!] The barrage begged for mercy one after another. Even Yan Tingchu rarely cooperated once, "keep people under your mouth." Chapter 1055 [ha ha ha!] [is the explanation combination OK? It''s good for the female anchor to make a blending agent.] Chu charming looked at the prompt word of the guide, and then said, "well, the introduction of the players is finished. Now all the players return to their positions and prepare for the next first game." She brought the topic back and turned to look at Wang Hao next to her. "Brother Wang, what do you think the coaches of both sides will choose in BP?" Before the words fell, she suddenly stretched out her hand and covered her mouth. This action was slightly deliberate, but it was done by her, but it didn''t make people feel bad. "I almost forgot that brother Wang''s mouth is standard poisonous milk, so..." Chu charming turned her head to the other side. "What does Yan think?" Yan Tingchu glanced aside and quickly took it back. She was so careless that she could hardly notice it. Hum! I just called him "brother Yan" in private. Now when the live broadcast is on, it becomes "Yan" God again? Fickle. [no, Yan has always had a lot of myths. I''m afraid it''s going to be cold!] [seeing the great beauty suffering from indifference, it hurts at the bottom of my heart. Come to my brother''s arms and hug him.] [go away ~] [this is the interpretation scene of chunjue. Can you give me more professional explanations related to the game? I''m tired of talking about this vase here all the time!] [now BP hasn''t started. What''s wrong with the atmosphere in the live studio during the active period? Is beauty in your eye? If you don''t want to see it, go back to the official live studio!] Mixing in the circle, Wang Hao also knew Yan Tingchu''s character and was about to help out with a smile, "this is not poisonous milk. I have big data support..." "Sister Dao." Yan Tingchu''s low voice sounded, "the blue one ban should be the hero." "Why?" Chu charming asked. [anchor, you are beautiful, but you are really a little silly. This question is very stupid.] [I can do this!] [Nicky, the single winner of the purple flg, often plays this hero during the ranking, and the winning rate is ridiculously high...] [I understand the truth, but Yan God is different from the LSPs in the live broadcasting room. He is indifferent to beauty. I guess he doesn''t bother to talk about it.] [the beautiful girl will be ignored again. It''s miserable...] To everyone''s surprise, Chu''s question had just been spilled, and Yan Tingchu''s voice sounded again. "Before the semi-finals, the game was updated once, and Daomei redone it. In the semi-finals, we can see that the hero was ridiculously strong after the revision. The last game was not targeted at BP, and there was no good play in trying to take the hero to cunter (restraint), so it was almost the situation that whoever took Daomei won." "The middle and upper levels of the two teams in today''s final are young talented players. They practice new heroes very quickly. If you check their ranking records, you can see that they are using DAO Mei in their ranking recently, and their records are very beautiful. This hero can also be in the middle swing position. Therefore, from the beginning of the game, Dao Mei is a non ban required hero. Whoever gets it may be the next game first." "In the game of three wins in five innings, winning at one stroke first is very bad for morale and mood, especially most of the players of the two teams have no competition experience." "However, because this hero is too strong, too swaying and can''t be targeted, we should put Dao Mei in the first ban place in the finals. Unfortunately, we can''t see the operation of Dao Mei by the players of the two teams today." And he, whether before or after the revision, played the game very well, if she wanted to see it Barrage: ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [staring at the dog. JPG] [darling, the long speech just now has to be more than 200 words. After talking for such a long time, are you still not the Yan God I know?] [I understand this kind of emotion. It''s what men can''t change in front of beautiful women - stink! Show! Swing!] [wow, I didn''t expect that even you with thick eyebrows and big eyes defected!] The audience in the live studio were stunned. I didn''t expect Yanting to say such an explanation at the beginning. His fans were immediately upset and made various excuses: [bah ~ Yan God didn''t explain it so carefully because of someone. Don''t forget to put gold on some people''s face.] [yes, this is the professional quality of the former professional player + coach, which involves the fields he knows. Since he is in the position of interpretation today, any person who asks Yan will say that.] [ah, sure enough, serious men are the most charming.] But others have long seen that this group of rice circle powder that destroys the rules of the e-sports circle is not pleasing to the eye, and deliberately stimulated. [come on, although Yan appeared rarely, this is not the first time to explain the game. Don''t you think he spared no words? Just this time...] [tut Tut, tut tut.] There is something fishy about it [let me say that there are so many professional and romantic players now. Yan God has retired for so many years and is now 27. It''s abnormal to have no love life. You''re so white that you''re not ashamed of your beautiful sister-in-law.] [go away ~ I''m fine with my wife. Where''s Yan''s turn to intervene?] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ "Well." Chu charming sighed. With the sound falling, the blue square head ban really held down the younger sister Dao. Wang Hao also reacted and hurriedly accompanied by the round words, "Yan was right. It seems that our understanding of the competition BP is still better than that of the professional player coach." He added, "as we all know, Yan God now holds the post of head coach in USG. Does your coaching team usually do all kinds of data analysis?" Yanting first looked at him, "what data analysis does this need?" Wang Hao: "??" "Where the version update is written, people who have a little understanding of the game can think of this." Wang Hao: "......" [inexplicably, I read the feeling of contempt from Yan God''s eyes...] That''s a good pretend [Wang Hao''s face is green next to him.] [how do I feel that today''s Yan God loves to show so much? It''s like a male peacock opening the screen.] Wang Hao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and continued, "well, now it''s the purple flg''s turn to choose ban. They have two positions to ban..." "Flg should press the combination of Xia and Titan opposite, or Xia and Tauren (both short for hero names)." The voice didn''t fall, Yan Tingchu said again. Sure enough, the next second, the purple square directly ban lost Xia and Niutou. Wang Hao: " Yan Tingchu: "like sister Dao, Xia is a strong hero in the current version. She can play both output and control. She also has the ability of self-protection. Whether Titan or Tauren cooperate with her, she has great advantages in playing online. Few double teams can compete. She also has the ability of control and protection in the fight group. The ox head to level 6 can resist the tower. The killing ability under the tower is stronger. If it can''t be handled, it''s better to ban it directly. " Wang Hao: "......" Is there any room for him to speak? Yan came here today to dismantle his platform! Chapter 1056 In the next few ban, Yan Tingchu continued to predict, with an accuracy rate of 80%. In the first grab and hero selection, she continued to guess. ¡¾666¡¿ ¡¾666¡¿ [You Yan God or you Yan God, even if you retire for several years, you still surpass these people in game understanding!] [this is the difference between the former professional player and the commentary, which can''t be compared.] [what do you call explaining how they compare? Yan God is not an ordinary professional player. He is the kind who once won the championship. He is the big devil with three championships. He is a diamond master when he is dead.] [it''s still the prediction of Yan God of two stations. It''s great!] [but it''s a pity. Judging from today''s commentary, Yan knows these two teams very well. If USG can reach the finals, it may win at BP first...] [isn''t it understood by any coaching team? It''s still bragging here?] [good guy, whoever wins today owes USG a champion here, right?] [I''ve written the IOU. Brothers, what''s the problem¡ª¡ª Today I owe the USG spring champion one. Signature: XX E-sports club.] [good guy, I''m so direct, good guy!] This one. Wang Hao was completely speechless by Yan Tingchu''s eloquence. Xindao, isn''t this my professional play? "The predictions just now are accurate." Chu charming looked at Yan Tingchu, and her eyes were bright under the light. "Brother Yan is really good." "It''s just the game understanding of professional players." Yan Ting paused for the first time and added, "now there are only a few strong heroes in this version. It''s easy to guess." "Well..." Chu charming sighed, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the man''s lips. Hum, sullen. "All right." She said, "let''s put our eyes back on the screen. After loading, the game is just the beginning --" - On the live screen. Ten players from the blue TC and the purple flg control the characters to run out of the base and stand in the first-class group. However, both sides have done a good job in terms of vision. After all, it is the finals of the spring competition. The first game is quite key, and there are exploratory elements for each other. The last level group did not really fight. No blood and no homicide occurred. Several lines are aligned normally. In the game "League of heroes", players need to control characters and upgrade their skills from the first level, so there will be a period of development at first. At this time, it was boring, the battle did not happen, and there was nothing to say about the explanation. In order to avoid the embarrassment of the cold, Wang Hao chatted about the topic. Just as the picture cut to the Middle Road, Wang Hao cue Chu charming when he remembered his previous commitment. "I remember that charming is also a middle player?" Chu charming: "well, my Chinese singles is pretty good." Barrage: ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [charming, your middle order... We should have a strong number in our heart. We can''t compare too much in everything.] [low EQ: you hit a real dish! High EQ: there is still much room for improvement in your middle order...] [unexpectedly, wow, you are not only beautiful, but also thick skinned!] [charming: in front of so many audiences, can you give me some face?] [no, she knows live broadcast too well!!] There are many people watching the game today, but whether she is a fan of Chu charming or not, it is a recognized fact that she plays game dishes. Now, the barrage was full of "?", It was like thunder. Even Yan Tingchu, who was next to her, glanced at Chu charming. Even if he didn''t witness it with his own eyes, he listened to the other party''s discussion Where did she think she was "having a good time"? During the water friend competition, did the water friend bring her confidence? forget it. Confidence is also a good thing. Yan Ting''s right hand folded on the table was slightly tightened, and his thumb and index finger rubbed gently. I didn''t know what he was thinking. Wang Hao usually only knows about Chu charming and doesn''t think much of the anchor. He doesn''t question what she says. He also said, "the middle road is the most easy way to kill people on the line. That charming feels that the winning rate of the middle road fight will be higher." [don''t ask her this, she doesn''t understand!] [charming: No, I just want to pretend to be forced. I didn''t think you wanted me to die!!] Yan Tingchu was about to extricate herself from the siege when she saw Chu charming staring at the live picture. "Cindra will win." Wang Hao: "... Oh? Cindra''s winning rate against Ike is close to 50-50. Can you tell me why? " Chu said: "the winning rate is 50-50, but this is based on the similar level of players on both sides. At present, the sindra proficiency of Nicky players in flg team looks much better than that of IKE opposite. They do a good job in online development and consumption. Press the opposite blood line at about two-thirds. At level 6, Ike''s blood volume should be just within the cutting line of sindra. It depends on the skill hit rate of sindra. " "Looks like she appreciates Nicky?" At this meeting, even Yan Tingchu looked at it, and the man''s eyes seemed to be slightly positive. Chu charming looked at the picture and seemed very focused. She didn''t pay attention to everything around her. She gave a random, um. Ambiguous and ambiguous. He listened to her¡ª¡ª "Coming!" On the screen, the purple hero sindra suddenly began to exert herself. First, she caught a w skill and the soldier threw the ball and hit Ike on the opposite side. Ike slowed down. At the moment, she would be hurt for nothing if she ran away. The blood line is dangerous and it is easy to be killed. The soldier wants to enter the tower again. This wave of him will lose money and experience when he goes back, so Ike can only choose to fight back. He released a control skill, but because he shook forward too long, he was turned away by the opposite cindra only by walking, rushed up to knock a stick, and was thrown by cindra for Q seconds to pick up e, just pushing the control in place. It was in this dizzy moment that a local soldier next to sindra died naturally, and her level rose to level 6! Second point big move!! But Ike was dizzy and couldn''t even flash out, so he ate a big move and died directly! "Beautiful!" Wang Hao shouted, "Nicky player, a beautiful counter kill, complete the online single kill! Now let''s look back and forth at this wave of single killing -- " At this time, the picture of hindra killing Ike was replayed again. In order to cooperate with the audience to see more clearly, the director also slowed down some details. "Just now, the nikcy player''s operation was like flowing clouds and water. He saw the right time, and his blood volume was calculated accurately without any delay; The wenga players on the opposite side are a little careless in walking. " Looking back at the moment when the soldier died and sindela was promoted to six, Yan Tingchu added: "Sindra is very smart. She clears the soldiers first. When the last soldier''s experience chooses to start at level 5, she calculates that the other party will fight back, and then makes a time difference from the opposite card to level 6." "If Ike had just paid attention, launching a big move could completely invalidate sindra''s big move. He wouldn''t die at all, and even fight back." Yan Ting looked at Chu charming at the beginning, "you just noticed this." Chapter 1057 If in doubt, the tone is firm. Live broadcast room barrage: ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [did you really explain it to the vase girl? No, she''s usually very good at playing games. A blind cat meets a dead mouse. Is she just lucky?] [it must be so!] [God Yan is too fussy. It''s just a lucky break.] Chu charming slightly bent the tip of her eyes, looked sideways at Yan Tingchu, and with the action of turning her head, the beautiful tip of her eyes was raised slightly, gorgeous and dazzling. "... well." No explanation. On the field, the opponent''s single player was killed and won a blood. Then flg''s wild rhythm was very fast. He took his single xindera to play the first Bruce Lee, while TC''s on and off the road were unable to get out by the opposite line. If he came out to play the group, he would lose his level and experience, so he gave up. The little dragon was finally easily taken by flg to control the map resources, while TC''s fighting wild can only brush his own three wolves (wild strange name) with tears. Since then, the impact of the first head ended, and the two sides entered the alignment period again. Wang Hao: "the nikcy player of FLG won the single in the team this season. I didn''t expect to play so well in the spring finals for the first time." "More importantly, this young player is only 17 years old this year! The talent is good, the hero pool is wide, and the players don''t shake. Big heart, the future can be expected. " He said and threw the words to Chu charming, "just now, I think charming charming is also very good-looking, Nicky player?" Nikcy is the professional player ID of Xia Yu, the world''s hostess. Chu charming was able to say that prediction before. On the one hand, the practice during this period made her gradually understand the game. On the other hand, sindra, a hero, is really Xia Yu''s unique skill. In the original story, in the final S11 finals, Xia Yu was a sindra who won and laid the foundation for the championship. Chu charming thought, "I usually watch some LPL (the title of China hero League). Nikcy players don''t play much, but they perform well. It''s really easy to make people feel good. After all, the strength of E-sports speaks." "Indeed." Wang Hao continued, "Nicky''s reaction and strategy were very fast just now..." "This is the most basic operation of professional players." At this moment, Yan Tingchu''s voice was inserted into it. Wang Hao: " Yan God, you don''t hate me several times today. Do you feel uncomfortable in your heart as if there are ants crawling? Yeah, yeah, yeah??! Yan Tingchu: "fight against the road and calculate the level that the first wave of soldiers can rise to after playing. This is the basic skill of professional players. It''s better to say that Ike who is on the line with her is too unprofessional than sindra''s calculation. As long as you pay attention to the number of small soldiers, you know that sindra will go to six soon. At this time, you should step back and wait for the soldiers to enter the tower and eat steadily. It''s unreasonable to choose to fight directly." Wang Hao: " "Brother Yan is right." Chu charming followed, "thank Ike for giving hindra the chance to show." [thank Ike for giving hindra the opportunity to operate the show.] [I announce that the best background board of this bo5 (short for three wins in five innings) - Ike!] [win or lose, Wange will be nailed to the pillar of shame after the game. It''s too bad, too bad...] "There''s a fight on the next road. Let''s continue to watch this wonderful duel on the next road, OK! Titan hooked up and hit the AD mouse directly with very accurate skills. The opposite assistant...... " Next, the rhythm of the whole game finally returned to the hands of Wang Hao, a professional commentator. Yan Tingchu occasionally said a few words, all of which were incisive comments. After all, it is a professional player. The level is there, which is more and more admirable. On the contrary, it is Chu charming. This vase that everyone didn''t care about at the beginning. Until the beginning of the game, some people thought that she interfered indiscriminately and damaged the viewing degree of the whole game, but she was very clever. Wang Hao didn''t interfere indiscriminately when explaining. You know, watching the game is the most taboo to the wonderful period of group war. Three commentators say one thing and steal words from each other. It''s torture for the audience! These two are not talkative people. Even if Wang Hao said something wrong, he reminded him when he resumed the game afterwards, without disturbing his whole pace. After all, Wang Hao''s ability to explain the group war and drive the audience atmosphere is still very strong. However, Chu''s predictions on several occasions were very accurate. The post restoration of the group station was the same as that of Yan Tingchu, and some small details were seen. This is where professional players play more powerful games than usual. Wang Hao: " Is the person who is the best here himself? Doubt life.jpg Flg, as the purple side, had an advantage in the initial BP. Shortly after the game began, sindra, the female owner Xia Yu, played an advantage in the middle. Then she followed the wild tour to participate in the killing, and gradually expanded the killing to the whole team. The snowball of FLG rolls bigger and bigger, slowly push the soldier line to the other party''s height, and use the advantage of double C hand length to grind the blood volume of the other party''s high and low tower a little bit. The internal orders and auxiliary tanks, as team tanks, cooperate with two steps forward to attack each other and force them to move. until. The well-developed crocodile walked on the road. When he returned, he slowed down a step and was directly controlled by the opposite assistant under the tower. Unable to walk away, a wave of group war began immediately. Wang Hao enters the interpretation mode: "The crocodile is under the tower! After auxiliary control, play field control, company! Ring! Control! The control time is very long. Both the mouse and the defense tower are outputting him. The crocodile is bleeding quickly. The Taita of FLG also hooks up. The double CS of both sides start to output respectively. The upper single of TC is wound to a good position and cut into the back... " With Wang Hao''s quick explanation, a tragic group battle ended. Finally, flg was killed by the group under the other party''s defense tower, while the TC team survived with Da yeshang Shan and ad, and the key TC''s middle highland tower did not fall. The game has been going on for 27 minutes. The dragon was born and Bruce Lee is currently alive. When the other side is completely destroyed, TC has enough output and tanks to easily take down the Double Dragons. At the same time, the group war just played back. Wang Hao analyzed: "The crocodile''s position here is obviously wrong. The soldier line is gone, and the other team members are ready to retreat. How could he appear in that position and take the initiative to carry the defense tower." "Other people in flg wanted to save their brothers. As soon as they turned around, the regiment war began; But this is under the other side''s defense tower. The tower hasn''t been demolished. Of course, it hasn''t been hit. " "At that time, it would have been better to buy brothers directly. The remaining four people were fighting in the wild. Hindra''s equipment must be one second, and the other party didn''t dare to fight the Dragon at all; Now all the people are dead, and fighting dragons is more unscrupulous. " "After getting the dragon, TC will push back and hold it for a whole time. In fact, Ike, who is on the line with sindra on TC side, is the worst. The development of other roads can keep up, especially the rats on the way down, who died 0. The economy is second only to sindra, and the output is high in the later stage, Flg''s crisps are really unbearable. " "Unfortunately, nikcy really tried her best." The barrage also opened: ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [what''s flg doing here? It''s been in operation for a whole day, and it''s all sent back to the mid-term wave? I threw up.] [Yile in flg''s last single is a cancer of the team. Is he playing this advantage? I won''t win. I have to give it away.] [pretend, let you pretend, a good game will be ruined in vain.] [if I were Nicky, I''d blow osato''s dog''s head at the end of the game!] [I vomited completely.] As Wang Hao said, after TC won the dragon, he gathered his teammates and pressed directly into the middle of FLG by strengthening the small soldiers. After that wave just now, the TC team''s game is two C equipment, which has been supplemented a lot. Flg can''t be played at this time point, so it can only be played. The defeat of the group war not only sent back all the advantages of FLG''s operation in the first 20 minutes, but also broke their morale. With the breaking of the middle road crystal, Chu charming stared at the funny crocodile on the picture. Yile of FLG, whose real name is Wei Yile, is also the person in the team who knows the truth about Xia Yu''s disguise and threatens her to do that. Scum. Chu charming had a bad feeling for the man. At this time, she picked her lips a little, but there was no smile at the bottom of Yingying''s eyes, leaving only a little cold light. "Flg''s last order is sick." Chapter 1058 [revise the old text, ask for a day off and make up tomorrow] - ten [ha ha ha!] [is the explanation combination OK? It''s good for the female anchor to make a blending agent.] Chu charming looked at the prompt word of the guide, and then said, "well, the introduction of the players is finished. Now all the players return to their positions and prepare for the next first game." She brought the topic back and turned to look at Wang Hao next to her. "Brother Wang, what do you think the coaches of both sides will choose in BP?" Before the words fell, she suddenly stretched out her hand and covered her mouth. This action was slightly deliberate, but it was done by her, but it didn''t make people feel bad. "I almost forgot that brother Wang''s mouth is standard poisonous milk, so..." Chu charming turned her head to the other side. "What does Yan think?" Yan Tingchu glanced aside and quickly took it back. She was so careless that she could hardly notice it. Hum! I just called him "brother Yan" in private. Now when the live broadcast is on, it becomes "Yan" God again? Fickle. [no, Yan has always had a lot of myths. I''m afraid it''s going to be cold!] [seeing the great beauty suffering from indifference, it hurts at the bottom of my heart. Come to my brother''s arms and hug him.] [go away ~] [this is the interpretation scene of chunjue. Can you give me more professional explanations related to the game? I''m tired of talking about this vase here all the time!] [now BP hasn''t started. What''s wrong with the atmosphere in the live studio during the active period? Is beauty in your eye? If you don''t want to see it, go back to the official live studio!] Mixing in the circle, Wang Hao also knew Yan Tingchu''s character and was about to help out with a smile, "this is not poisonous milk. I have big data support..." "Sister Dao." Yan Tingchu''s low voice sounded, "the blue one ban should be the hero." "Why?" Chu charming asked. [anchor, you are beautiful, but you are really a little silly. This question is very stupid.] [I can do this!] [Nicky, the single winner of the purple flg, often plays this hero during the ranking, and the winning rate is ridiculously high...] [I understand the truth, but Yan God is different from the LSPs in the live broadcasting room. He is indifferent to beauty. I guess he doesn''t bother to talk about it.] [the beautiful girl will be ignored again. It''s miserable...] To everyone''s surprise, Chu''s question had just been spilled, and Yan Tingchu''s voice sounded again. "Before the semi-finals, the game was updated once, and Daomei redone it. In the semi-finals, we can see that the hero was ridiculously strong after the revision. The last game was not targeted at BP, and there was no good play in trying to take the hero to cunter (restraint), so it was almost the situation that whoever took Daomei won." "The middle and upper levels of the two teams in today''s final are young talented players. They practice new heroes very quickly. If you check their ranking records, you can see that they are using DAO Mei in their ranking recently, and their records are very beautiful. This hero can also be in the middle swing position. Therefore, from the beginning of the game, Dao Mei is a non ban required hero. Whoever gets it may be the next game first." "In the game of three wins in five innings, winning at one stroke first is very bad for morale and mood, especially most of the players of the two teams have no competition experience." "However, because this hero is too strong, too swaying and can''t be targeted, we should put Dao Mei in the first ban place in the finals. Unfortunately, we can''t see the operation of Dao Mei by the players of the two teams today." And he, whether before or after the revision, played the game very well, if she wanted to see it Barrage: ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [staring at the dog. JPG] [darling, the long speech just now has to be more than 200 words. After talking for such a long time, are you still not the Yan God I know?] [I understand this kind of emotion. It''s what men can''t change in front of beautiful women - stink! Show! Swing!] [wow, I didn''t expect that even you with thick eyebrows and big eyes defected!] The audience in the live studio were stunned. I didn''t expect Yanting to say such an explanation at the beginning. His fans were immediately upset and made various excuses: [bah ~ Yan God didn''t explain it so carefully because of someone. Don''t forget to put gold on some people''s face.] [ah, sure enough, serious men are the most charming.] But others have long seen that this group of rice circle powder that destroys the rules of the e-sports circle is not pleasing to the eye, and deliberately stimulated. [come on, although Yan appeared rarely, this is not the first time to explain the game. Don''t you think he spared no words? Just this time...] [tut Tut, tut tut.] There is something fishy about it [let me say that there are so many professional and romantic players now. Yan God has retired for so many years and is now 27. It''s abnormal to have no love life. You''re so white that you''re not ashamed of your beautiful sister-in-law.] [go away ~ I''m fine with my wife. Where''s Yan''s turn to intervene?] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ "Well." Chu charming sighed. With the sound falling, the blue square head ban really held down the younger sister Dao. Wang Hao also reacted and hurriedly accompanied by the round words, "Yan was right. It seems that our understanding of the competition BP is still better than that of the professional player coach." He added, "as we all know, Yan God now holds the post of head coach in USG. Does your coaching team usually do all kinds of data analysis?" Yanting first looked at him, "what data analysis does this need?" Wang Hao: "??" "Where the version update is written, people who have a little understanding of the game can think of this." Wang Hao: "......" [inexplicably, I read the feeling of contempt from Yan God''s eyes...] That''s a good pretend [Wang Hao''s face is green next to him.] [how do I feel that today''s Yan God loves to show so much? It''s like a male peacock opening the screen.] Wang Hao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and continued, "well, now it''s the purple flg''s turn to choose ban. They have two positions to ban..." "Flg should press the combination of Xia and Titan opposite, or Xia and Tauren." The voice didn''t fall, Yan Tingchu said again. Sure enough, the next second, the purple square directly ban lost Xia and Niutou. Wang Hao: " Yan Tingchu: "like sister Dao, Xia is a strong hero in the current version. She can play both output and control. She also has the ability of self-protection. Whether Titan or Tauren cooperate with her, she has great advantages in playing online. Few double teams can compete. She also has the ability of control and protection in the fight group. The ox head to level 6 can resist the tower. The killing ability under the tower is stronger. If it can''t be handled, it''s better to ban it directly. " Wang Hao: "......" Is there any room for him to speak? Yan came here today to dismantle his platform! Chapter 1059 [revise the old text, ask for a day off and make up tomorrow] - eleven In the next few ban, Yan Tingchu continued to predict, with an accuracy rate of 80%. In the first grab and hero selection, she continued to guess. ¡¾666¡¿ ¡¾666¡¿ [You Yan God or you Yan God, even if you retire for several years, you still surpass these people in game understanding!] [this is the difference between the former professional player and the commentary, which can''t be compared.] [what do you call explaining how they compare? Yan God is not an ordinary professional player. He is the kind who once won the championship. He is the big devil with three championships. He is a diamond master when he is dead.] [it''s still the prediction of Yan God of two stations. It''s great!] [but it''s a pity. Judging from today''s commentary, Yan knows these two teams very well. If USG can reach the finals, it may win at BP first...] [isn''t it understood by any coaching team? It''s still bragging here?] [good guy, whoever wins today owes USG a champion here, right?] [I''ve written the IOU. Brothers, what''s the problem¡ª¡ª Today I owe the USG spring champion one. Signature: XX E-sports club.] [good guy, I''m so direct, good guy!] This one. Wang Hao was completely speechless by Yan Tingchu''s eloquence. Xindao, isn''t this my professional play? "The predictions just now are accurate." Chu charming looked at Yan Tingchu, and her eyes were bright under the light. "Brother Yan is really good." "It''s just the game understanding of professional players." Yan Ting paused for the first time and added, "now there are only a few strong heroes in this version. It''s easy to guess." "Well..." Chu charming sighed, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the man''s lips. Hum, sullen. "All right." She said, "let''s put our eyes back on the screen. After loading, the game is just the beginning --" - On the live screen. Ten players from the blue TC and the purple flg control the characters to run out of the base and stand in the first-class group. However, both sides have done a good job in terms of vision. After all, it is the finals of the spring competition. The first game is quite key, and there are exploratory elements for each other. The last level group did not really fight. No blood and no homicide occurred. Several lines are aligned normally. In the game "League of heroes", players need to control characters and upgrade their skills from the first level, so there will be a period of development at first. At this time, it was boring, the battle did not happen, and there was nothing to say about the explanation. In order to avoid the embarrassment of the cold, Wang Hao chatted about the topic. Just as the picture cut to the Middle Road, Wang Hao cue Chu charming when he remembered his previous commitment. "I remember that charming is also a middle player?" Chu charming: "well, my Chinese singles is pretty good." Barrage: ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [charming, your middle order... We should have a strong number in our heart. We can''t compare too much in everything.] [unexpectedly, wow, you are not only beautiful, but also thick skinned!] [charming: in front of so many audiences, can you give me some face?] [no, she knows live broadcast too well!!] There are many people watching the game today, but whether she is a fan of Chu charming or not, it is a recognized fact that she plays game dishes. Now, the barrage was full of "?", It was like thunder. Even the Yan Tingchu beside him glanced at Chu charming. Where did she think she was "having a good time"? During the water friend competition, did the water friend bring her confidence? forget it. Confidence is also a good thing. Yan Ting''s right hand folded on the table was slightly tightened, and his thumb and index finger rubbed gently. I didn''t know what he was thinking. Wang Hao usually only knows about Chu charming and doesn''t think much of the anchor. He doesn''t question what she says. He also said, "the middle road is the most easy way to kill people on the line. That charming feels that the winning rate of the middle road fight will be higher." [don''t ask her this, she doesn''t understand!] [charming: No, I just want to pretend to be forced. I didn''t think you wanted me to die!!] Yan Tingchu was about to extricate herself from the siege when she saw Chu charming staring at the live picture. "Cindra will win." Wang Hao: "... Oh? Cindra''s winning rate against Ike is close to 50-50. Can you tell me why? " Chu said: "the winning rate is 50-50, but this is based on the similar level of players on both sides. At present, the sindra proficiency of Nicky players in flg team looks much better than that of IKE opposite. They do a good job in online development and consumption. Press the opposite blood line at about two-thirds. At level 6, Ike''s blood volume should be just within the cutting line of sindra. It depends on the skill hit rate of sindra. " "Looks like she appreciates Nicky?" At this meeting, even Yan Tingchu looked at it, and the man''s eyes seemed to be slightly positive. Chu charming looked at the picture and seemed very focused. She didn''t pay attention to everything around her. She gave a random, um. Ambiguous and ambiguous. He listened to her¡ª¡ª "Coming!" On the screen, the purple hero sindra suddenly began to exert herself. First, she caught a w skill and the soldier threw the ball and hit Ike on the opposite side. Ike slowed down. At the moment, she would be hurt for nothing if she ran away. The blood line is dangerous and it is easy to be killed. The soldier wants to enter the tower again. This wave of him will lose money and experience when he goes back, so Ike can only choose to fight back. He released a control skill, but because he shook forward too long, he was turned away by the opposite cindra only by walking, rushed up to knock a stick, and was thrown by cindra for Q seconds to pick up e, just pushing the control in place. It was in this dizzy moment that a local soldier next to sindra died naturally, and her level rose to level 6! Second point big move!! But Ike was dizzy and couldn''t even flash out, so he ate a big move and died directly! "Beautiful!" Wang Hao shouted, "Nicky player, a beautiful counter kill, complete the online single kill! Now let''s look back and forth at this wave of single killing -- " At this time, the picture of hindra killing Ike was replayed again. In order to cooperate with the audience to see more clearly, the director also slowed down some details. "Just now, the nikcy player''s operation was like flowing clouds and water. He saw the right time, and his blood volume was calculated accurately without any delay; The wenga players on the opposite side are a little careless in walking. " Looking back at the moment when the soldier died and sindela was promoted to six, Yan Tingchu added: "Sindra is very smart. She clears the soldiers first. When the last soldier''s experience chooses to start at level 5, she calculates that the other party will fight back, and then makes a time difference from the opposite card to level 6." "If Ike had just paid attention, launching a big move could completely invalidate sindra''s big move. He wouldn''t die at all, and even fight back." Yan Ting looked at Chu charming at the beginning, "you just noticed this." Chapter 1060 "It can be seen that the TC players on the table are still very disappointed. I hope they can pack up their mood, make persistent efforts with this experience, continue to exercise and strive to achieve good results in the next competition." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It deserves to be a professional commentary. Wang Hao''s conclusion is very beautiful. The camera will be given to Chu charming. This time, she didn''t say anything bad. "Let''s congratulate nikcy and Flg." See the scene of the game through the live picture. As Wang Hao said, this is Xia Yu''s first championship on the field. She is very excited. The days when women dress up as men and get along with boys over the past year also have an impact on her. At this meeting, she completely forgot that she was unhappy with Wei Yile before the game and was happy to hug and share the joy of winning with the team members. In addition to her, the faces of FLG players are more or less different. Obviously, they are not satisfied with today''s performance. Now more or less will go online to see the audience''s evaluation of themselves. Although flg won the championship in the spring finals, the only one who really caught the limelight is Zhongdan Xia Yu. Under her powerful light, others will be set off as star scum. Even because Xia Yu played at a high level for five consecutive games and made fewer mistakes, they are ugly. Men are also jealous. It''s terrible. Chu charming looked at all this and said, "nikcy players can go and have a test." ¡°£¿¡± Yan Tingchu looked over. Chu charming stalled and joked at the right time, "nikcy players shed blood and no sweat. Look at your waist by the way. Don''t really break it." This is a stem, which describes how hard nikcy works in this game. "Indeed." Yan Tingchu said, "flg can win this bo5, half of which is due to their single." It''s just that the other party mentioned it in this tone. Yan Tingchu felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. He noticed. When explaining the game, Chu''s evaluation of TC''s players was normal; Once she came to flg, she attacked the four players of FLG without difference, but she praised Nicky in the middle. Is it "Is charming a fan of Nicky''s players?" Wang Hao took advantage of the situation to ask this question. If she is a fan of FLG''s team, her behavior just now is also very easy to wash white. She is deeply responsible for love. All the scolding is "indiscriminate" after being mad. At that time, the online wind review will be much better. "No." Chu charming didn''t think about it and said, "just compared with several other teammates, her performance is too normal. Isn''t it obvious who to choose?" Wang Hao: " After a pause, Chu charming continued: "If she can continue this competitive state, maybe... Maybe I will become her fan in the future." "Hahaha -" Wang Hao smiled. The game was over. Now it was time to get off work. He also seemed more relaxed and squeezed his eyes at Chu charming. "I don''t know. Is this what you girls often say about arrogance?" Yan Tingchu: " The air pressure is lower. He glanced at Chu charming and continued to look for Xia Yu in the live camera. Little man, white skin, only met several times in my impression. The other party spoke very quietly and looked like a mother chirping That''s what she likes? There is no reason. Yan Tingchu is even more depressed. - [irresponsible small theater] Yan Tingchu (secretly poke, shrink corners, draw circles and read in pieces): it''s obvious that I''m more powerful in playing games. Why don''t you look at me? Chapter 1061 [proud and charming] Brother Wang promised me not to give her another round. I love the way you try to round your words No gay, friend [she is all the players who dislike flg, except nikcy. The bracket ends.] [anyway, congratulations to flg for embracing Nicky''s thigh and winning the LPL spring finals.] During the competition, Chu charming sprayed flg players did not spray indiscriminately, but talked about their own performance. She is well organized and witty. Even the audience will be amused by her. With such a gorgeous face, people are always relatively tolerant of beautiful creatures. With the addition, even the joy of celebrating flg''s victory is diluted. Now, flg, especially the fans of those old players, are unhappy. Although flg''s performance in this final was not perfect, at least he won a championship. These brain powder did sit ups and came back from the dead. They scolded Chu Yun one after another: [I don''t know what the female commentator is doing. Flg won. You''re upset. Are you a fan of TC?] [I''m really sorry. Your favorite TC lost. It won the king and lost the enemy. The second place in E-sports is nothing!] [you are wrong. This is not a professional female commentator, but a temporary female anchor pushed by the platform.] [a meat buying anchor who doesn''t know anything is just rubbing his popularity. I don''t know how many times his face and body have been adjusted. Do you still lick the hanging silk? All fakes like it. Just go blind.] Other audiences in the studio are not vegetarian: [RNM, if you scold the anchor, scold the anchor. What''s our business?] [yes, flg won the game today, but several of them were not in shape except Nicky. The game was won, but it was ugly! It''s ugly to win!] [if flg is at the same level in the playoffs, I suggest not to play abroad and directly cancel the qualification. It''s also a shame to go outside and be hanged by South Korea.] [in the final analysis, the younger generation of E-sports campaigners can''t do it. If Yan hadn''t retired with a hand injury, why would China E-sports be so withered.] [it''s vicious to say that people have cosmetic surgery. I think your brain powder crawling over the rice circle is jealous of the anchor''s appearance.] Speed of light counterattack at the other end: [anyway, the champions are all Flg. Your TC is the loser, but there is nothing!] [flg is not allowed to go to the world championships yet. Why? The results were made by flg itself. Your other teams don''t even have the qualification now. If you don''t accept it, you''ll hold it back for me.] [I see. Is this female anchor the only fan of the new single Nicky? Other players who have been stepping on flg hold Nicky high, vomit vomit vomit - if I say that Nicky is really not good now, his character is not good! It''s not as good as the original Chinese single verse.] [wake up, it''s 2021. Do you still miss Yan? Still immersed in the glory of the past? Your Yan is 27 years old this year. He is a dying old man in the e-sports circle. He can''t move for a long time, but wake up!] Yan Tingchu''s fans were all watching the play, but suddenly mentioned them and exploded. [NIMA''s! Make a noise. What are you doing with Yan? Even if Yan is too old to move now, you fools can''t touch porcelain.] [don''t force you to win three consecutive World Championships. Please flg to represent China first and come back with a world champion. I''m begging!] ¡­¡­ Whatever the reason, the live broadcast effect of channel 2 today is very good. Even for some time, the number of viewers exceeded the official station. Half of the reason is that the platform invited the ancient god Yan, and the other half is due to Chu''s face and mouth. Wang Hao: "......" Good. Only my injured world has been achieved. Because of the director''s mood, in the mood of mutual benefit, Chu charming also stayed in the live broadcasting room for a while to interact with the barrage. Chu charming didn''t refuse, but unexpectedly, Yan Tingchu also stayed. The guide opens the screen, and the bullet screen at the beginning of Yan Tingchu is just painted on the top. Chu charming''s eyes slightly shouted and soon converged. She did not shy away from reading out the bullet screen. "Yan is twenty-seven years old this year. He is old and can''t move. He is going to be a person who has gone to ancient times. Please don''t look back on the glory of that year. If you want to make further achievements in e-sports, it depends on the young people now." The most ironic words, read by Chu charming''s voice, were somewhat confusing. This is quite different from her attitude towards flg players when she explained the game not long ago, and everyone can see it. Chu charming paused and looked into Yan Tingchu''s eyes with a shallow smile and a little doubt. "I think this one should be sent by flg fans. I don''t know... What does brother Yan think?" "I don''t think much." Yan Tingchu said, "in terms of the golden age of e-sports, I''m really... A little older." Here, he stubbornly doesn''t use the word "old". Hum. Is it childish? But for others, Yan himself responded... That''s it? At the moment when the old Yan powder felt disappointed and the flg powder roared, Yan Tingchu said the second half of the sentence. "However, it is still possible to kill several official flg players in the game." All Yan powder immediately resurrected in situ. [ha ha ha -] [your Yan God or your Yan God, even if it''s 27 this year, the young madman doesn''t change.] [that''s what he said when he threw rubbish at European, American and Korean players. Although I know he won''t go back to the game because of injury and age, I''m really moved at this moment!] [I can feel that everything is back!!] [wrong, 27 year old Yan, it''s not appropriate to describe him as young. It''s only right for young people to be rampant 233] [where are flg fans? Come out and take two steps?] [it''s OK for fans of other teams to ridicule Yan, but don''t you know how flg started? It''s better to ridicule Yan here and force him again. I don''t care whether you are male or female, I''ll knock all your heads off!] [Yan said: it''s cold. Let''s kill a few flg players and have fun.] [even if I am old, I am a crazy bully who drives a motorcycle and steps on the grandfathers of other countries!] [what ghost did you describe earlier? Happy, but it''s you - Yan! The ten thousand year demon king can''t be set up. Ha ha...] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ After being picked up as a family clown, flg fans turned back to shrinking turtles, and there was no sound. Hearing Yan Tingchu''s answer, Chu charming smiled slightly like these people in front of the screen. The woman has snow skin and red lips. She looks great when she smiles. "Watching the reaction of the audience in the live broadcast room, most people still support brother Yan. I think of a sentence I just said in the commentary. Maybe it is more appropriate to use brother Yan." "What?" Yan Tingchu picked her chin slightly. She was always calm and showed some pride when she was young and frivolous. "I can do it myself - if it was brother Yan just now, maybe the outcome of the game would not be certain." Barrage: [wow, charming, I can''t see that you are also a Yan blowing!] [it turns out that he is a fan of Yan God. No wonder he has such a high vision. Did he raise his eyes by those wonderful operations before Yan God?] No matter who you are, as long as you blow Yan, we are good brothers!] [then I''m different. I want to be a charming husband!] Yan Tingchu didn''t see this one, otherwise he couldn''t decide how to fry it. At the moment, his eyes fell on Chu charming. It was her charming and pretty appearance. When the man rubbed his fingertips, his throat suddenly felt a little tight, like the desire that can no longer be suppressed after walking in the desert for a long time and finally seeing a touch of oasis. Finally, Yan Tingchu opened her eyes deeply: "You, No." Chapter 1062 Chu Yun: " what do you mean? Look down on her game level, don''t you? It''s still so obvious in front of everyone... Isn''t her face a face? Chu Yun: I''m so angry, but I still have to keep smiling. Jpg All the laughter just now was thrown to the dog! - The live broadcast time was extended, but the interactive chat with the barrage was only ten minutes. Yan Tingchu didn''t leave. With the unexpected cooperation of men, the live broadcast of the LPL spring finals finally came to an end. And because Yan Ting came out to block the first time, Chu charming, who should have been scolded after the game, received less scolding and continued. [you can''t... can''t... puha ha ha --] xuetuanzi laughed wildly in Chu charming''s consciousness. A moment later, she reacted and counseled again. I really didn''t mean it Chu Yun: "......" The as like as two peas of her master, the same thing, she said, "no such thing." Yan Tingchu denied it. After a pause, the man added, "besides, you''re just signing them now. That''s not love." "Oh." Chu charming also nodded, "brother Yan, your heart is also very big." ¡°£¿¡± Yan Tingchu doesn''t understand. "I''m not afraid to take away the mind of team members'' training?" Chu charming suddenly looked up. When she had bowed her head, the neck was already snow-white and beautiful. She would see her whole face and know what beauty is to commit murder and gallop around the world. Caught off guard, even Yan Tingchu''s breath was heavy for a moment, and her sight could not be moved away, gradually becoming thicker and deeper. Chu charming was still laughing and saying, "after all, I look really, really, really good-looking." Three really, emphasize the importance. "No." Yan Tingchu heard her voice hoarse. "Strictly, is this questioning my charm?" The woman raised her head, with confidence in her color between her eyebrows and eyes, as well as her indomitable provocation after being rejected. Yan Tingchu''s eyes were darker, "No." I won''t let them mess around It''s a promise, it''s a guarantee. ¡ª¡ªThose people dare not! Originally, she was not really angry. Now she got a positive answer. Chu charming was like an easily satisfied little girl, and her anger disappeared in an instant. She bowed her head again. "Who is going to write USG for? By the way, what kind of message does the other party want me to leave? " Chu charming, who used to be a star, asked very professionally. Yanting paused for the first time, "don''t write to someone specially. The words on it... You can write it casually." "I see, but brother Yan also knows that to sign is very trendy." Chu charming smiled again. Now all her attention fell on paper and pen. She couldn''t see Yan Tingchu at all. But somehow the latter''s face turned red. The pen cap unscrewed and fell on the snow-white paper. Chu charming finally asked, "then I''ll write casually?" "Yes." Soon, the signature and message were written. Chu charming gave birth to a coquettish fox face that makes people feel uneasy. Girls with this face are often suspected that they are not good materials for study. But unexpectedly, Chu''s handwriting on the paper was very beautiful, as beautiful as her face. When she was writing, her long hair fell down and was filled with this little intellectual breath. The paper says: [I wish all members of USG team good results and finally win the championship of S11 finals¡ª¡ª [Chu charming] Yan Tingchu was a little surprised. In an instant Even worse. He stepped into the e-sports at the age when he should study most. Although he made up for his studies later, he didn''t practice that handwriting since childhood, so he was very reluctant. In addition to the signature on the champion''s skin, it looks quite good because it has been specially designed. The others, compared with the skill that Chu charming is now performing, are simply a dog climbing!! Triple champion, the first time... Inferiority complex. Unconsciously, Yan Tingchu rolled her hand on her side into a fist and tightened it. "Is that ok?" Seeing Yan Tingchu''s sight falling on the paper, Chu charming asked. "Yes." The man''s voice is a little hoarse. "Well, that''s it?" Are you leaving? Yan Tingchu''s head turned quickly and wanted to say something so that she could be alone with this man for a while. Even a little. Then Chu charming raised her head and said, "the team members asked you to help me with my signature... At first, brother Yan showed a very cold look when he saw me. I thought he really didn''t know me." "Unexpectedly -" At this meal, Yan Tingchu''s heart also jumped with a puff, and finally exploded in the woman''s charming smile. The smile in front of him was like the scorching sun, burning his whole heart. "So... It''s pretending to be cold." Chapter 1063 ¡ª¡ªShe''s like fire. In this silent room, wantonly publicized and paved the way! Yan Tingchu is excited. At this moment, he obviously can''t catch the other party''s bluntness. So The man chose not to start, temporarily avoiding the blazing heat of this instinct burning people''s eyes. [Tut, coward ~] The snow ball couldn''t see it anymore, hem and haw, [what a counsellor ~ is it still a man?] Isn''t it... Just try. Cough. Chu charming was not in a hurry. The other party didn''t take the move, but she continued to have fun watching the 27 year old "old man" embarrass in place. The life of an immortal is too long. One of the most important things is to learn to have fun for yourself. That''s how we can survive the long journey. After a while. Yan Tingchu recovered. The man''s face was still cold, but he opened his mouth and said: "Scan a wechat QR code?" ¡°£¿¡± Chu charming was stunned and smiled, "why, now as a coach, do you have to help the players under you chase the female anchor?" Of course not. At the bottom of my heart, Yan Tingchu quickly rejected. "Not for them." At present, Yan Tingchu also said, "if you are free, you can play a game or something..." See Chu charming''s eyes always fall on herself, quiet and deep, with a smile in the depths. Yan Tingchu suddenly stopped. too bad! As soon as I wasn''t careful, I told the real thoughts in my heart. Will it look... Frivolous? More disrespect for her? "... cough." After a pause, Yan Tingchu forced her respect, "I mean, next time you live, you can find a double row to distract the audience." Chu charming just had a strange look in the live broadcast room. Flg''s team members were really happy, but flg won the champion of the spring decision after all. When these teams and players come back, they must vent their anger in the live broadcast room. At this time, pulling a person can help Chu charming share it, and if that person colludes with the card face, he may be able to suppress the anger of the comer. Like... He. "Brother Yan is really thoughtful..." said Chu charming, looking at the man more, "what a good man." Yan Tingchu: "......" Although he has no love experience, he also knows that being sent a "good man card" by the opposite sex is not a good thing. I don''t really want this kind of evaluation QAQ "Thank you, brother Yan." After talking for a long time, Chu charming still didn''t scan the QR code for herself. Yan Ting didn''t show it at first, but she was a little anxious at the bottom of her heart. Isn''t that enough? So, he made persistent efforts, "you should think about the double row, and you''d better find a high-level one that can drive you..." Chu''s charming eyes narrowed. "What does brother Yan mean?" Yan Tingchu: " "After all, I still think I play game dishes, right?" Yan Tingchu: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Wait, don''t everyone admit when you play game dishes? What are you worrying about at this time? Straight Yan Tingchu didn''t understand, but she also knew that she had to speak with a good voice. Suddenly, the stem of "low EQ and high EQ" on the Internet flashed in her head. The shortcut: "It''s just that you still have a lot of room to improve when you play games." Chu Yun: "......" You go! She suddenly turned cold and ordered to leave. "It''s getting late. It''s time for brother Yan to go back to the club for training." Yan Tingchu:??? He''s not in a hurry. But Chu charming didn''t give her any chance and turned around and left. WeChat? Oh, man, don''t even think about it! Chapter 1064 The atmosphere in the car was chilly. Although xuetuanzi has tried to shrink to the corner and reduce his sense of existence, she is still caught by Chu charming. Isn''t that man angry with her? Then she''ll find a place on his... Thing! So, grab the soft dumpling, pinch it flat and rub it round for a good Rua, and finally the spirit is a little smoother, and we have to educate the dumpling. "You can have a snack. You usually look at people a little... Alas, don''t be like that one." Xuetuanzi: [... QAQ] It''s good. Why does it become a vent when it eats melons? What does this have to do with it!! After a long time, Chu Yun told it. That matters a lot! - home-coming. Chu charming didn''t see the news and directly opened the game to log in to her new number of hanbok. After several consecutive rows, the players in the high section of hanbok were killed and screamed. They received countless applications from their friends, so they washed and went to bed. Meanwhile, within the USG club. A group of young men surrounded Yan Tingchu who had just entered the door, and their eyes were as bright as waves. The party Yan Tingchu looked a little cold. "Say something." This attitude, for example, is more indifferent to Chu charming, but it shows a sense of randomness. Several people prevaricated with each other. Finally, a big boy came out. He was still young, but the action of bending down and rubbing his hands was always a little obscene. "So what, coach, do you have that... That..." Yan Tingchu looked back and said frankly, "which one?" Paused, "speak well." Several team members looked at each other, anxious! "That''s what we mentioned to you before you were ready to go to the cat fight commentary. You need the signature of the charming anchor!" Before Yan Tingchu left, these team members did come to him and asked him to take some signature photos of Chu charming. At that time, Yan Tingchu didn''t take it to heart, but she didn''t want to miss it at a glance. Finally, she wanted to make use of this "excuse" to get close to Chu charming. Now these people ask Glancing at Yan Tingchu''s motionless expression, the young members of USG screamed again. "No, no, coach, didn''t you forget? My God - but not so. I''m afraid you forget. We sent you several wechat messages, but you didn''t read them??? " Yan Tingchu''s hand dropped naturally and inadvertently stroked the thin layer of the pants pocket where the bulge was almost invisible. ¡ª¡ªThis is the signature paper given by Chu charming, which is now in his pocket. Some slightly pleasant satisfaction. Raise your head and look forward to the players. Yan Tingchu was indifferent: "I didn''t see it, I forgot." "Ah ah --" The USG team was full of strange noises, as if it were the scene of human atavism, which was as painful as missing the final of the LPL spring competition. Two other Huobao players looked at each other, "I knew it! I knew it was unreliable to ask the coach to get her signature! " "How about explaining the game together?" "As far as the coach is concerned, he is completely ignorant about men and women - he can''t grasp the opportunity you give him!" "It should be me. I can grasp it. I won''t ignore the charm!" Yan Tingchu: "......" Good. He hasn''t left yet. Yan Tingchu was not polite to this kind of piyang player who spoke openly and quietly. The man bent his fingers and tapped on the table with a cold look. "Have you finished the 12 qualifying positions stipulated every day on the day when there is no competition or training competition?" Team member: "... Not yet... Not yet..." He glanced coldly again. "Then go quickly." The contestants dare to be angry, sit down before answering the position, and click [qualifying] - [start] "By the way, don''t call people ''charming''." Yan Tingchu said again. The players refused. "Coach, what''s the matter? That''s what the audience in the live studio call it. We didn''t call it wrong... " Yan Tingchu''s eyes swept around, "the audience is the audience. You are only a professional player. You are half a public figure. Everything you say and do will be magnified in front of the public. After you shout like this, what will outsiders associate with, and what adverse impact will it have on the team and her? Have you considered this consequence?" The USG team members are still young and love to play, but they are all selected and left by Yan Tingchu. They have good mind and talent. A little thought, combined with today''s E-sports circle, I don''t argue any more. I''m ready to only have a mouth addiction in private in the future. Yan Tingchu was very satisfied. Heart, I just call each other''s name. Why can you call people "charming" directly? Don''t even think about it! He can''t manage the vast audience in the live studio. Can''t he manage these people in his base? ¡ª¡ªToday is also a sullen and scheming day! - Ten in the middle of the night. The club manager came to find Yan Tingchu. "The fierce man who ranked in the high section of hanbok that you asked me to pay attention to a few days ago appeared again tonight!" "I applied to add his friend, but he still ignored it... It is inferred that it should be a lone wolf. It is said that several clubs in China and South Korea are trying to win him, but there is no response." Yan Tingchu''s eyes opened, revealing the light when she found the treasure. "Continue to contact him. If there is no player belonging to the club at present, we must strive to win him!" As the founder and coach of the club, Yan Tingchu will not only train players, but also dig fresh blood in the game. This time the player was an occasional encounter during a qualifying. When playing in the unit, the line operation show, and playing in the group, they are also very calm, have brains, and know what they should do. Although he was against himself and the other party lost the game, the potential was terrible. He could still play even in the upwind situation, and almost turned over to him halfway. This kind of player is very rare, and Yan Tingchu is quite optimistic about it. As a veteran of the e-sports industry, Yan Tingchu generally knows about the players in the youth training camp. At present, none of the players in the youth training camp has suddenly killed like this and amazed everyone! Just right, today''s USG is short of such a big heart single player who can support the overall situation! The club manager also knew this and nodded again and again, "I''ll keep watching." Then he spoke as if joking. "You said that now so many clubs at home and abroad are looking for him, but you have never heard of such a person. Shouldn''t this person have any special restrictions and can''t participate in the game?" "Like not old? Physical problems can''t stand long-term training? Or is it actually a woman? As he said this, he felt funny himself, touching his head as he walked, "you see, what am I talking about? It''s better to contact someone quickly so that others won''t get there first..." - The next morning, 9:30. Chu charming was having breakfast when she was called by the super tube''s deadly serial call. [super tube: yesterday flg won the championship. Your comments during the live commentary were taken out of context and made into a long picture. Now they are crazy on the Internet. There should be someone behind who really wants to fuck you. This rhythm is almost brought to the sky!] [super tube: the platform side wants to discuss public relations with you. What do you think? How to deal with it?] [super tube: and - after a long rest, when are you going to start the live broadcast?] After reading it, Chu charming saw the headlines of several E-sports related apps on her home page, nothing more than "the female anchor explained that the champion flg stepped on the spring and ate ugly for herself" Chu charming slowly swallowed the last mouthful of breakfast and drank a mouthful of milk. Then she picked up her mobile phone and pressed the speak button. "-- now." - [ask for monthly ticket w] Chapter 1065 Early in the morning, Chu charming chose to broadcast. Live broadcasting room: [return of missing persons?!] [sleeping slot, Grandpa, the anchor you pay attention to pretended to be dead!] [I haven''t seen you all night, but my charm is still so beautiful. I love you, I love you.] [that''s charming. Although you haven''t been broadcast live for more than ten days and everyone wants to see your appetizer, this section is on the bone... Why don''t we change the time?] Just after this sentence, the bullet screen painting style of the live broadcasting room, which was originally forced by harmony, suddenly changed: [dare to be a deserter, don''t you?] [yo, this is the female commentator who crazy sprayed flg players on channel 2 yesterday... Oh, no, female anchor?] [I thought how powerful it was to guide Jiangshan on the commentary stage. I especially watched her past videos and broadcasts. That''s the result?] [anchor, if you are at this level, do you mean to talk about other professional players'' dishes?] [laughs.] [don''t mention to me the "buy a refrigerator and be able to cool". In that case, I spray her food now, and she deserves it!] [I said she came here yesterday to rub the heat. Otherwise, why didn''t she broadcast it for more than ten days and it happened to be broadcast today?] [it''s very clever. That face is also whole. It''s hypocritical to directly fill it with beauty... Tut tut.] Flg''s fans go to Chu charm''s live studio for a wave of output. After a night of fermentation, Chu''s words and deeds last night have spread all over the e-sports circle. Although the process was a little tortuous, flg finally won the championship. Some fans think their team club is OK again. Once the e-sports circle pursued the principle of "blow if you play well and scold if you don''t play well". The day passed and the game was a field theory. But now, the e-sports circle has been invaded by the rice circle. What people are best at is taking out of context, hanging in the circle and turning over old accounts. They had been waiting for her to blow up in the live broadcasting room of Chu charming early. It was good that Chu charming didn''t start broadcasting "pretending to be dead". Didn''t they hit someone at the gunpoint when it started broadcasting? Although the audience in Chu charming''s live studio has a good temper, it''s all for the sake of Chu charming''s good face. Treat outsiders, that moment turns into a grumpy brother, and both sides want to spray. "Early in the morning, there''s nothing to quarrel with. Don''t be so angry. Eliminate the fire." Chu charming logged in the game and ordered to queue up before the broadcast, which would just arrive, so she clicked to enter. Originally, the audience in the live studio would listen to her, but those who came to stir up trouble would not. Hearing her say so, they thought she was counselled. [little wife in brother Le''s arms: hehe, does the anchor recognize counsellors now? Didn''t you have a good time last night?] Chu charming glanced at this one and said, "what are you bringing into yourself when I talk to my audience?" Oh, how dare you talk back? The gang got into trouble again. The grumpy old man couldn''t bear it, so he listened to Chu charming''s careless continuation, "where''s the housing management?" [room management unit 1: 1] "If only you were there." Chu charming said, "there''s no need to seal people. There are many people and their hands are sour." [room management machine 1: actually, it''s OK. They all copy and paste brushes. Let''s go directly to the machine.] There are many science and technology houses in Chu charming''s live broadcasting room. After all, Yan Hao. Chu charming herself: " High tech, isn''t it? On one side, the snow ball leaned out his head weakly, [in fact, if you use me, it will be much faster than your house management or machine.] Produced by the LORD God, it must be a high-quality product! Chu charming considered the business ability of a snow ball, "then I''m afraid someone will say that the cat fighting official will support me... At least now it''s the platform''s father, food and clothing parents. Don''t give people trouble." [oh...] the snow ball answered weakly. "It''s up to you." Chu charming said to the hard-working housing management and interacted with the audience in the live broadcasting room. "When they brush the screen, let them brush. Don''t be on the line with people." [charming, don''t be afraid!] [right line, we''ve never lost!] In the live camera. Chu charming gets up in the morning, her hair is scattered at will, and her hair tail is somewhat curved, beautiful and lazy. "I''m afraid?" She smiled, coquettish, with some unspeakable pride, but it was not annoying. "Well... I''m afraid you can''t scold them, but you still lose my face in the end; I''m afraid you''re too powerful. Looking back, I''ll have another crime of bullying flg opponents and fans. " After a pause, her eyes narrowed slightly, her long hair spread out, and she looked a little lazy. "All the achievements are counted on me. Ah ~ I''m so powerful." Barrage: [ha ha ha -] [you look so beautiful without shame!] [I''m relieved to see her like this. I haven''t paid any attention to all the ups and downs on the Internet.] [maybe charming will also think that you people are stupid to toss about beauty sleep all night£¨ (funny)] [I brushed it for a long time yesterday... Don''t scold, don''t scold, the clown is myself!] [it''s really you. I''m angry first!] [he is worthy of being a professional player with witty words last night. It''s a pity that you don''t play the League!] "Professional league?" BP in the game is still continuing, and Chu charming sweeps to this place. "It''s not without consideration." [hahaha, charming, it''s good for us to have self-confidence, but don''t expand too much!] [charming joined the professional league and hung up on a team on the field... Well, I''m new.] [enchanting said she would play a game, but you are still not true love fans. Can you support more newcomers?] [support, support, support.] [brothers, it''s time to brush up - I won''t watch a game without charm£¨ Dog head] [without charming games, I won''t watch any£¨ Dog head] [without charming games, I won''t watch any£¨ Dog head] "That''s what you said. Remember." [sure.] The barrage echoed, but it was clear that no one took the matter seriously at the moment. The unconvinced flg in the live broadcasting room is still brushing the screen to try to bring rhythm. At first, there are a few disobedient people to line up with people. Until Chu stroked his long hair in the camera, his beautiful eyes were hazy, and his red lips opened gently: "For what line, don''t I look better in the small lens than these rhythmic bullet screens?" Audience in the live broadcasting room: [...] Then it''s really better. You has the final say! Finally, the so-called blasting Legion became a big drama singer, singing well but ignored. This feeling is like a punch on cotton, not only did not breathe, but also more irritating!! [little wife in brother Le''s arms: I see. This woman just wants to stir up heat in this black and red way, and even catch up with the people of FLG team. Now Brother le and they all pay attention to this woman.] [little wife in brother Le''s arms: bah, green tea bitch!] Chu charming lifted her eyes slightly and calmly enunciated, "please don''t dump garbage into other people''s homes at will." Chapter 1066 [ha ha!] [garbage? I have to say that charming has been really poisonous recently. I love her...] [in fact, when the fan said that charming attracted the attention of professional players in this way, I really clicked in my heart.] [now, don''t worry ~] [charming OS: Yile? Who? I''m not familiar.] "I remember the little wife in brother Le''s arms. The ''brother le'' in front of your ID is Yile of FLG?" At this point, Chu charming tutted slowly. Her face was still beautiful, but her eyebrows showed a little disdain. "A contestant who has cooked so much food pulled off the last fig leaf in front of the national audience last spring. No wonder you''re going crazy now." Chu charming mentioned it again. The fan was greatly stimulated and performed again on the spot: [little wife in brother Le''s arms: what qualifications do you have to scold brother Le? No matter how they cook, they are also professional players. Unlike you who shrink here to be an anchor, you have to make a living by selling face and buying meat!] Chu charming was not irritated at all: "thank you for your affirmation of my face and figure." She is professional in dealing with bad reviews. Little wife in brother Le''s arms: [...] A punch on cotton won''t hurt anyone at all. "I''m the anchor and can still eat by my face, but your brother doesn''t seem to be able to eat by this. Moreover, in his current career, if he continues this performance, it may not be enough to say that he will retire, but a water dispenser administrator (who is not retired but has no chance to play on the bench) is always indispensable." [little wife in brother Le''s arms: *% £¤ #@! @ *...] The other party was greatly angered, and his mouth became dirtier and dirtier. Chu charming''s expression was never flawed. Even a kind of condescending and complacent contempt is disdain. This is also known to those who have made trouble. I''m afraid it''s impossible to continue like this. This woman''s psychological tolerance is much stronger than that of ordinary girls. Chu charming is on the fifth floor. The hero is disabled. She sweeps the barrage while watching both sides choose heroes. "What about the ''little wife''?" [charming, what do you want her to do?] The original fans in the live studio were puzzled. "It''s boring to wait for the game to enter. By the way, see what new tricks she can scold." Barrage: [...] Chu charming, no matter what they think, "wait a minute, there are too many bullet screens, and you can''t see them at all." After a pause, "well, the housing management will give her a management vest, so that I can find it more convenient." Barrage: [...] Fangguan No. 1: [are you serious?] In the camera, the beauty nodded carelessly, but it didn''t look like a joke. "Hurry up ~" The housing management was helpless and had to give the "little wife" temporary management. Chu charming finally smiled. "It''s much more obvious." At this meeting, in Chu''s live studio, both the original audience, noisy fans and those who came to watch the excitement were stunned. Barrage: [also... Is there any such operation?] [stunned and amazed.] [housing management OS: what can I do? Don''t spoil her ~] [congratulations to the sprayer, please welcome to VIP position 1 in the live broadcast room!] [this is to bake people directly on the fire... No, it''s completely playing with monkeys.] [no, no, no...] [Chu charming, you vicious woman!] Chu Yun did it on purpose. She doesn''t care about those swearing words at all, and she despises them on weekdays. Now it''s tossing. When I put it on, I didn''t bother to look again. On the contrary, it was the "little wife", who was really put under the eyes of everyone. She even restrained a little and became "civilized": [don''t draw a conclusion in a game. Yile is a professional player in any way, but it''s better than the current little anchor!] After being managed, the man''s speech suddenly became very conspicuous. Chu charming read it all over, and suddenly a smile came out of the corner of her lips. "Why don''t we try?" [how to try?] The interface is just her turn to select the hero. Chu charming plays the middle single position in the game, but pulls the select hero interface to the upper single column, and then selects Jess, second lock. In the sound of "sleeping slots" of the barrage, Chu charming said carelessly: "I remember yesterday, Yile chose Jess, and then was hammered by Camille on the opposite side. Today, Camille on the opposite side chose the middle single. The same line. Let''s see what''s the difference between me and this professional player? Why dare I say he can cook! " [central position] [the tone and action are very handsome, but... It was said in the live broadcast yesterday that Camille played Jess at 64, Camille six. Let''s just say that for professional players, the operation of charming... (worry. JPG)] [the anchor is reckless ~] [wait, maybe she''s playing a low-end game? At least she''s a diamond. It''s OK to hammer bronze diamonds.] Although Chu Yun spoke loudly, some people were still very unhappy: [normal level, do you think Jess wants to win Camille? I don''t believe it anyway.] [what''s the point of having a live broadcast of bronze and silver? Let the dogs in flg base kill crazy. How can you prove that you are better than Yile?] [disgusting!!] Read the game and enter the loading interface¡ª¡ª [horizontal slot, is the ID of Camille middle order on the opposite side the middle order of VTB?] [more than that, the anchor''s own wild AD and the opposite list are all professional players. In addition, the support of both sides is youth training.] [what exactly is this game???] Many talents responded that today, Chu charming''s broadcast account is not the one she has been using to call Ionia, but a hanbok number. Someone enters the ID to check. [central position] [I haven''t seen you for more than ten days, charming. Where did you get a king of Korean clothes?] [I checked that the professional players opposite are all true. First, the account is online and playing this game!] [it''s over. Although it''s cool to pretend, this time the anchor is on the line with professional players and hero restraint. In addition, the anchor''s operation... I''ve begun to tremble for the anchor''s teammates.] [teammate OS: wear my pain mask. JPG] [good guy, the five people across the street laughed and blossomed.] [it won''t be reported after playing. The player''s level is too good. Is it suspected to practice on behalf of others?] The situation suddenly changed. Although the audience in Chu''s live studio also laughed, they were all kind-hearted; Those who come to burst with rhythm have much worse comments. Chu charming was not affected, but began to debug the camera¡° Just look. " Barrage: [ah... It''s not the anchor who thinks he''s playing, but do you want to divert our attention in other ways?] Hey, hey, hey, that''s so embarrassing [Oh, sure enough, she was a meat selling anchor. Knowing that she was going to be hanged, she seduced a man to help her speak in this way...] Press the camera down slowly¡ª¡ª Chapter 1067 Finally, a pair of white and slender hands fell into the field of vision. On the log colored computer desk, the keyboard and mouse are white, but the hand is whiter than the equipment, especially the one on the keyboard. It is slightly curved, with slender fingertips and soft wrists, which wins countless people in the world. Chu charming shook the lens back and forth, cooperating with the movement of her fingers, "well, you can see that these hands are mine, not on behalf of me." This hand is beautiful, but, but¡ª¡ª [I took off my pants, and that''s it? That''s it?] It''s just a hand shot in the end. It''s different from everyone''s imagination! Many LSPs are still depressed, but Chu charming doesn''t care what these people think. Enter the game. She completely shielded the barrage and put all her attention on the middle object. Xuetuanzi knew what Chu charming wanted to do. [host, in fact, you don''t have to work so hard. If I operate it...] Chu charming: "shut up." [Oh, QAQ] At the beginning, the barrage was still betting that Chu charming would be killed by the professional player opposite in a few minutes. How many times a game could die, and how many minutes would surpass ghosts But gradually [is there something wrong with charming today?] [the third wave of soldiers, the mending knife doesn''t leak, and there''s no loss in line consumption. They bring all the blood medicine when they go out.] [it''s also a little good to walk. I twisted many small skills of Camille on the opposite side.] [no, is this a sudden explosion? And the more you scold, the stronger you are???] [the case was solved. Was it because we didn''t scold hard enough?] [I see (referring to scolding severely next time)] [charming (covering your mouth from behind): no! You don''t understand anything!!] The sunspots are still catching the spray and laughing at how much Chu charming will be killed by the sheet; Although the old audience helped Chu charm speak and occasionally blew two words, it was obvious that they didn''t believe it. After all, Chu charming had many dishes in the past, and countless meal operations were still circulating on the Internet. [little wife in brother Le''s arms: did you practice mending knife soon? That''s the professional player opposite. She hasn''t been targeted yet. Wait and see -] The voice fell. Just five minutes after the game, Chu Wu successfully found a gap between the lines of arms. The gun shape was quick EQ, and an enhanced artillery hit Camille on the opposite side. Then he stepped forward with the acceleration effect of E and hit w skills three times. Then he twisted Camille''s scissor feet in a small position. At the moment of the other party''s hook lock control, R skills switched hammer shape and then opened w position, Then use e to directly open the control hammer to avoid control, and then connect Q to hammer it up again¡ª¡ª It''s no use even lighting it. He directly accepted the head of the professional player opposite. [horizontal trough!] [is this the same Xiafan we know who kills professional players with inferior heroes online?] [Camille Alipay arrived? [did you bring it?] Everyone was stunned and unbelievable! Although the middle single in the opposite career is only the bottom match from LPL, no matter how poor it is, it is much better than ordinary players and even the so-called high-end Bureau anchor. Now she is killed by Chu charming Shan... Shan? After killing people, Chu charming directly chose to return to the city to supply and update equipment, and quickly ran the line back. At this time, her hand is empty. Xuetuanzi is a good student. She can''t control Chu''s keyboard and mouse. It can control the camera! Then, with Chu charming''s action of raising her hand and stroking her hair, she turned the camera a little and turned the hands of the keyboard to Chu charming''s face. These people finally understand that she just took the hand to prove that she didn''t look for a fight. At the moment, the woman''s appearance is bright and unrestrained, because she just focused on the opposite line of the game, which is a little more cold and gorgeous than the appearance when she smiles. Compared with everyone in the live broadcasting room, her look was calm and cold. Everyone tried to find clues on Chu charming''s face. Finally, she spread her hands, narrowed her eyes and said lazily: "Showdown, don''t pretend - I, the king of Korean clothes, kill professional players alone." Chapter 1068 Live broadcasting room: ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ - Yan Tingchu is also in Chu''s live studio at the moment. Seeing this picture, the whole person is dull. Last night, he finally got a little unhappy with Chu charming, but when he went back, he secretly hid the signature that should have been given to the team members, paid attention to Chu charming''s live studio with a trumpet, and set up special attention. As soon as Chu charming starts broadcasting, he will receive a push. Originally planned well, but because of the strange and beautiful dream in the middle of the night, I tossed about all night and overslept. After waking up, she came to the live studio for the first time. The initial curse war has come to an end temporarily, and Chu charming is already on the line with the opposite career. Yan Tingchu was nervous about it. This tension is better than standing on the stage of E-sports for the first time, because he knows how the tide of abuse awaits her once she loses. It''s OK for this sound to fall on herself, but if she Unimaginable, unbearable. After watching countless videos last night, Yan Tingchu also understood how Chu charming played the game. She also guessed that these people in the e-sports circle would make trouble, and even thought of letting the other party and herself relax in double rows. However, the party refused. Results now¡ª¡ª Chu charming killed the opposite professional player with the hero who should have been restrained. "Showdown, don''t pretend - I, the king of Korean clothes, kill professional players alone." A woman''s voice is naturally charming, and because she is showing off, she unconsciously takes a small pride. And the tip of her hair skipped by her fingertips is mixed with her voice at the moment It''s not annoying, only more lovely. [horizontal trough!!!] [''it''s a showdown, don''t install it, i...'' in this standard format, has charming mistakenly entered any male frequency shuangwen recently?] [damn it, I really installed it for her!] [wait a minute... I still don''t understand. The players on the opposite side don''t look like collecting money. When was charming so powerful?] No one answered. And the black powder in the live broadcasting room is still hard. [little wife in brother Le''s arms: it''s just good luck. The other party is careless. There can''t be another time. The professional player opposite will come back soon...] Soon, to level six. Chu charming deliberately sold a flaw. Camille was fooled. Both sides operated down, and Chu charming killed back with the limit of blood. [horizontal slot! The second time!!] [what else do the sunspots have to say?] [I have to thank the ''little wife'' twice. She was slapped in the face as soon as she spoke. She was really the first person to follow her words£¨ Thumb)] [charming is really foresight. A temporary management vest will be more colorful. You can''t ignore it.] Chu''s operation has been shown twice in a row. Unknowingly, the live broadcasting room is not as noisy as when it was first broadcast. On the contrary, more and more people begin to pay attention to the game and operation itself. Today, the e-sports circle set out to fight. Coupled with the rebroadcast after Chu charming disappeared more than ten days, the popularity of her live studio was already high, and she played wonderful operations continuously. More and more people were attracted, and the popularity of the live studio was rising. Instantly become the top stream of popularity at the same time! Cat fighting officials laughed. ¡­¡­ Because Chu charming burst the opposite Camille on the line, and then radiated the middle advantage to the side. When the game lasted for 35 minutes, Chu charming easily responded to the game. In the settlement interface, she got the score of S +, and her teammates gave him the most praise. Chu charming was free to continue watching the live studio, "do you believe it now?" With her fingertips pointing at her chin, her lips are bright and gorgeous. She no longer focuses on playing games, showing a little lazy and casual appearance. She repeats again: "I''m really the king of Korean clothes." [yes!] No one dares to say you are not [charming, how much do you have that I don''t know!] [shocked face in the whole process, the mood was so complicated that after watching the whole game, I wanted to say it was impossible, but the camera moved, and it was clear that the anchor was operating... There was no way to deceive myself!] [crying, am I not even as good as a female anchor in playing games now£¨ Cry (cry) [sunspots roll out. Is this what you call a meat anchor?] [at this level, this operation is not much smoother than the one who can''t say that it''s on the order?] [Xiao Le, is it all right for sister charming to scold you?] [flg Yile: why don''t you just report my ID card directly!] [where''s your little wife? Is she still there? Are you okay? Come out and take two steps if you have nothing to do?] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [anchor, I want to strongly condemn you. You obviously have this power. Why do you keep pretending to hide it from us?!] Chu charming''s posture is lazy and casual. "Don''t you like to see me cook and eat." Barrage scrambles: [mine, mine.] It''s the charm I delayed [don''t worry, wife. We can''t do that. We can play games to make money. I''ll take care of my children at home.] [go away, that''s my wife!] Seeing here, Yan Tingchu finally put down her heart. Although I don''t know why Chu charming wants to hide her real strength, but with the threat of "the strong have the right to speak", these sunspots can''t hurt her for the time being. It seems that he can''t help in this crisis. Although it''s a pity that she didn''t have a chance to play, she''s fine. It''s just What''s the matter with this barrage? Yan Tingchu used a trumpet to launch a barrage: [user 189826834: don''t call others'' wives casually.] But here, he is not the famous Yan God, just a small trumpet that can''t be smaller. He doesn''t even have a fan card. Naturally, no one will listen to him. He will soon be submerged in the dust and his wife will call. Yan Tingchu frowned more tightly. What''s going on? Yan Tingchu himself was also a live broadcast person, and soon opened the recharge interface to start research At present, Chu charming in the camera continued with a smile, "and I look good. I can make money by posing in front of the camera, just..." She spread her hands and joked, "I don''t want to work hard." Barrage: ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [it''s fun to serve together, isn''t it? I seriously doubt that this anchor, a certain Lu man has read too much!] [everyone wrongly blames Yile and his fans. If they don''t scold, how can we see the anchor side?] [is this, like this?] [Yile, it turns out that all this is in your plan. Did you dominate everything today You are great!!!] I believe it In contrast, Chu charming beat her face with her own strength, and the sunspots in front were silent. After holding back, they came up with the last respect: [even if he has hidden his strength, he is just an anchor. Where else can he be powerful?] [it''s just the middle order of the LPL''s bottom team, which is far from the top group. The other party is not in good shape today. Kamil''s hero is not proficient enough and he''s not ready for the line Jess, which gives him an opportunity to take advantage of it.] [if you really want to use your ability, go professional!] [but it''s impossible to think about it, ha ha ha -] The laughter stopped abruptly. Because at this moment, a paragraph appears in the game settlement interface where Chu charming has not quit for a long time. [Jess from the top, are you there?] [are you Chinese, too! I think your operation is very good. You are completely amateur. Are you interested in coming to our team to play professionally?] - [speech] The old text has finally been released. Happy! Search my pseudonym "peach beaver" or "quick wear belly black male god thousands of favorites" to find it. The full text is free~ The first is "nerd, delicious" and "there is a dragon in the depths of the forest". The man is sweet! Chapter 1069 It''s Shangba''s ad player, who is also a professional player - which was hammered by the audience in the live studio. Although in hanbok, you can''t type Pinyin in Chinese, but everyone can see it. [I fainted...] [slapping the face too fast, like a tornado.] [it''s true that professional players invite the anchor to play games together? In the morning, I didn''t dream, did I?] [our family is charming and promising!!] Because Chu charming chose not to display the player ID in the game, and Yan Tingchu has put his heart on the parties since she appeared in the live broadcasting room. Until now, she didn''t notice Chu charming''s game ID. Yan Tingchu''s pupil contracted suddenly. Are you there This ad is obviously also tuberculosis. [I don''t think you have exited the settlement interface.] Give me a reply if you are [our team has assigned the task. If the manager doesn''t pull you until I finish the game with you, they will deduct the salary of QAQ this month] Chu charming will inherit her original identity and occupation every time she comes to a world, and rarely make changes. Respect the body itself. But I don''t know whether it is affected by the salted fish system or because this is not her original world. No matter how hard she tries, she has to leave, so she doesn''t have a strong sense of substitution. Therefore, when she inherits a body, Chu Yunduo raises the life of the original owner to the middle and upper level, and she won''t try again - unless the original body itself has a strong will. Like in this world. In order to keep the anchor''s meal and make money more easily in the future, she will secretly practice her game skills, but you say she wants to play professionally? You don''t have to. But the original script of the world is such a plot. At first glance, Chu charming is disgusted with the male protagonists in the world, but she still has a good impression of the heroine Xia Yu, who is bent on pursuing her dream and winning the championship. What''s more? She also saw Yan Tingchu yesterday. The man is now 27 years old. He retreats from the stage to the background. His eyes look indifferent, but Chu charming sees the same reluctance. All thinking is just a moment. Chu wa typing: [which club are you from?] As soon as the opposite side looks at the game, the speed of light replies. ¡¾LMG£¡¡¿ Brother, whether you come or not in the end, you can try as long as you have that kind of career dream. I think you''re good at it [all round-trip travel and meals will be reimbursed by the club!] LMG¡­¡­ Chu charming passed a circle in her head. She is a relatively lower ranked team in LPL. With regard to their team configuration and achievements in the spring competition, I''m afraid that after the whole season, she doesn''t even have the qualification to compete for the s competition quota. Chu charming directly passes in her heart, but she still has to say two words: [I''ll consider it.] [OK, you''ll think about it. Let''s add a friend first?] The other side also knows the truth of strike while the iron is hot. Compared with other clubs, they do not have an advantage in competing for talents. [when our manager comes up later, I''ll let him go to my number and talk to you in detail.] Chu charming inevitably passed the friend application. At the moment, the live studio has been completely confused by this series of strange operations. [no, I''m still in a trance... Is it really a professional player who invites charming to play professionally?] [all of them have been directly invited for trial training, and the road expenses have been reimbursed, don''t you think?] [LMG... After the opening competition this year, she didn''t get good results. Even if charming went to change the middle order of the most dishes, the other players... Emmm to tell the truth, it''s still a little difficult.] [charming, don''t go! LMG, that''s a fire pit!!] But there are always people who can''t wake up. [laughs.] [the female anchor really doesn''t seem to be so picky, but professional players are recruited to play professionally... What do you think you''re talking about crosstalk here?] [I''d like to ask, this is an actor invited by the anchor. The ID is quite similar to that of a professional player.] Don''t donate your eyes! Please learn to think with your head instead of your ass and mouth!!] Some people just keep their mouths open [query your own official procedures, this is the ad of LMG, officially certified!] [what does that mean? The league has existed for so many years. Have you seen women players appear on the competition field?] [it''s just a play, you really believe it!] [maybe ad is having an affair with the anchor in private. Today he deliberately invited his brother to come and save the game... What should we do with such players who bring bad club atmosphere and reputation?] [I have found the official microblog of LMG E-sports club and the microblog of their coaches and managers, and left a message under them. You dare to blow it too much. I can''t help reporting it.] [reported.] [reported.] Gradually, more and more people believe this statement, think that they have a thorough understanding, see through everything, and leave messages to report under the official blog, which is bound to put an end to this bad atmosphere. Chu charming ignored her madness. After adding the friend of AD, she lined up to start the next game. On the contrary, xuetuanzi still refused: [the host refused even my help, how can he cooperate with these people in acting?!] It''s so angry. Another dog leg said, "host, do you want me to forbid all those who scold you? Keeping it clean at once is faster than housing management.] Finally, the soft ball bounced and thumped, [this technology is nothing to our system!] It''s also very useful. Well, I just have a chance to prove myself! "No." Chu was not in high spirits and casually interacted with the people in the live room, "what do you want to see me play next?" The original old audience immediately left their opponents and painted the hero''s name in Chu charming''s live studio. For a time, the miasma of bullets was covered in the past, and the popularity of Chu charming''s live studio was rising. Xuetuanzi: [...] The level of the host controlling the people''s heart is really high! "Fox?" Chu charming read the most words on the screen and smiled, "this hero is now scrapped by thieves. It''s useless except to look good." "What? Is to see the fox I''m still thinking about the scream ten days ago. All right, let''s play. " Chu charming smiled, "but it''s impossible to scream. I want carry." The barrage is full of "disbelief" and "impossibility". Chu charming didn''t refute either. She bowed her head and drank water. When I looked up again, the black and red bullets had disappeared from both sides, and the one hanging on the top was¡ª¡ª [Yan used the super treasure map in the live broadcast room of "miss ah WA".] The super treasure map of fighting cat is the highest level reward prop, worth one million soft sister coins. After use, directly empty all barrages and dominate the screen for five minutes. For short, trenches are inhuman! At the same time, a new message pops up on Chu''s game interface: [Yan applies to add you as a friend¡ª¡ª ¡Á ¡Ì¡¿ In a blank live studio: [[Supreme lv35] Yan: pass the next friend.] Chapter 1070 ¡ª¡ªYan¡£ It''s also called this ID in Hanfu The audience in the live studio suddenly saw the man in everyone''s head. Such a huge momentum, Chu charming completely saw it in her eyes. Is it revenge for not giving jiawechat last night? Chu''s mouse moved to the "¡Ì" applied by her friend, but she didn''t choose to click it. Just put it there and control the people''s hearts carelessly and strategically. "Brother Yan?" Chu asked. No prefix, no team name, only those two words. People who don''t know the truth may feel a little unreasonable when they hear it, but those who know it¡ª¡ª It''s a sign of intimacy. On the screen. Yan: it''s me [Yan: add it.] If the audience in the live studio could still speak this time, it is estimated that the screen would have been full of "sleeping slots" and "together". But Chu charming hung, "unexpectedly, brother Yan is watching my live broadcast." On the screen, Yan Tingchu continued typing and communicating. [Yan: when you see the push in the morning, come and have a look.] "Really?" Chu charming smiled as if she didn''t care, but her tone was so funny. Oh, sullen. "Does Yange and my friend want to rank with me?" Chu charming asked. Without waiting for Yan Tingchu to answer, she said, "in fact, I don''t need Yan Ge to take it. I can also score in a single row." Yan Tingchu knew that she still remembered what she said about her food last night. At that time, Chu charming had not shown her real strength. The comments of the whole network were like this. Looking back, Yan Ting thought for the first time that she did something wrong. Even if it''s true, he shouldn''t say it to his face! ¡ª¡ªStill can''t talk. Yan Tingchu wanted to be in a double row with Chu charming at the beginning, but now is not the time, and he smashed a treasure map worth millions, not only to hang a prefix, but also to be able to speak in Chu charming''s live studio in the future, but also to help her out. [Yan: have you been using this number all the time?] Chu charming: "yes." [Yan: are you interested in playing professionally?] ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the second one today. The ranking of hanbok high section is very slow. Now it''s morning. Most professional players are night owls. This point hasn''t started yet. After painting the huge treasure map, the screen was cleared for five minutes. There was no harassment from other audiences in the live studio. The two talked again and again. "It''s good to be an anchor." Chu Yun said. Chu charming is now one of several popular anchors in cat fight lol district. To her degree, she goes to a club to play a career and hasn''t continued to open a live broadcast to make money. [Yan: your operation is very good. It''s OK to continue to be an anchor, but your talent is a little buried.] [Yan: USG just doesn''t have a strong middle order. Are you interested in coming? Once you pass the trial training, you can start directly.] USG''s first single! God Yan personally invited me!! The audience forced to abstain will have only three words left in their heads: a! Yes! He!! Unfortunately, there is nowhere to speak. Chu charming, the only one who could speak, smiled and said without a drop of water: "Although it was good to explain with brother Yan yesterday, he went directly to USG to start. Does brother Yan think highly of me? After all, I just hit Jess. You don''t know how many hero pools I have -- " Not one Yan Tingchu interrupted directly, [on the night of five days ago, we had a row crash, and it happened that we all hit the unit.] "Huh?" Yan: you lost Chu charming: " Even the snow ball beside her gave a mocking laugh, and Chu charming was completely speechless. So you blew it up to prove that you don''t want me to be powerful and can blow up my sister... Will this be your bonus?! Dog man, can''t talk at all! No wonder the mother and fetus solo so far!! [Yan: the game lost, but it''s not your problem. Your operation and game ideas are all right... After that, I paid attention to your account and wanted to dig you into USG to have a try.] [Yan: at that time, I didn''t know that you were behind this number. It happened that.] yes. Last night, the game account that Yan Tingchu asked the manager to keep an eye on is exactly what Chu charming is using now!! The manager stared day and night. He couldn''t even add a friend, and he didn''t find anything. I didn''t expect to get up so noisy this morning. Chu charming blew herself up and was just caught by him. "That''s really a coincidence." [Yan: HMM.] Chu charming pointed at her red lips and brushed it gently. Her eyes narrowed slightly, like lazy, like sharp, and with a little charm. "Although it''s a little uncomfortable to lose the game... I''m still very powerful. You have a good eye." Hearing such shameless words, Yan Tingchu was stunned and couldn''t stop laughing. Keep tapping the keyboard with your hand and continue to give guidance: [Yan: if you have the idea of playing games, you can think more about it. Staying in USG is definitely better than LMG.] Good guy, even Club recruitment has been rolled up these days. "I have a question." [what?] "My gender." Until now, Chu charming has not agreed to add Yan Tingchu''s good friend. She said, "there has been no professional case of girls in the League all the time. If I really want to play, will this be not too troublesome?" This time, Yan Tingchu didn''t reply immediately. At first, he was thirsty for the player, but if he suddenly heard that the other party was a girl Yan Tingchu asked herself that he would weigh the pros and cons first. It''s not sexism. After all, today''s professional players are all men. They suddenly bring a female player back to the club. They eat and live together on weekdays. They are all young people in their teens and 20s. Different genders cause different frictions. At the same time, they are more likely to get along day and night. Especially Chu charming is so beautiful. Those members of the team are her face powder. But now directly in front of him, this person is Chu charming Don''t think about it. As the founder of the club, he will clean up the troubles that may be encountered on the way, so that she will not encounter any obstacles and have no worries. Or, if you really want something close to the water, he is also the first. ... cough, cough, pull away. As long as I think that she, like him, is marching towards the cause of E-sports games she loves, my whole heart becomes very happy, as if she is back on the field. [Yan: No.] Yan Tingchu was resolute. [Yan: USG is a serious club. Since I invited you to play professionally because I know your true identity, I will help you deal with all possible obstacles first.] [Yan: and you, just keep hitting the championship of s race.] When the five minute time limit expires, the privilege is lifted. ¡¾¡£¡¿ [try?] [five minutes passed! It''s time to fire a barrage! But it suffocated me!!] [the live broadcast took out the new practice hanbok king, ranked first, met the ad of LMG, and was invited to play professional, which will directly blow up Yan God... Good guy, directly invite to USG to win the order!] [this development is more than a script!] [no one knows the live effect better than her, no one!!!] [our family is charming and promising. Even professional teams come to dig people... Mom tears. JPG] [to tell you the truth, I still can''t get back to God. I don''t know whether it''s because Yan showed up in the charming live studio at this time or offered to invite her to USG to play a career...] [I don''t know if it''s my illusion. The atmosphere between these two people is always a little strange?] Let me get this straight [Yan God threw a lot of money directly... Oh, no, it''s a million soft girls'' coins, which helped charm clear the bad comments in the live broadcasting room, controlled the right to speak, and talked with charm alone for five minutes in front of everyone...] [brothers, don''t you understand? Just now these two people were chatting here as if there were no one else. This is the feeling of cheating in public!!] [you''ve stunned me. Is the current plot ''a brother playing professional with me'', or a pure romantic drama in the guise of E-sports?] At this moment, Yan Tingchu spoke again. He smashed millions and suddenly became a person with body and points in the live studio. Once he spoke, the supreme special effect was enough to blind everyone. [Yan: think about it.] Barrage: ¡¾Yooooo~¡¿ [brother Meng, don''t I have to say what it is? Iron Romance Drama!] [Yan, you are so mean!] [I declare that the cash ability is awesome!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The topic is crooked again and again, but whether Yan Tingchu has other thoughts or pure pity, she wants to invite Chu charming to play a career, everything is to return to her ID. That''s it¡ª¡ª Promise him promise him [to be honest, it''s also good to play in USG.] [charming, if you don''t make a career and become famous, just stay here and be a little anchor?] Chapter 1071 [if you don''t want to be a professional and become famous, why don''t you just be a little anchor here?] [if you don''t want to be a professional and become famous, why don''t you just be a little anchor here?] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The live broadcast room was full of bullets, which were finally covered by this one. In the game interface, the private chat of friends is bright. It''s Chu''s only friend at present. Just now, it sent the ad of LMG. other party: ¡¾£¡£¡£¡¡¿ [I see...] You, are you really the hostess Chu charming adjusted the tip of her eyebrows and enunciated clearly, "such as fake change." At the same time, the chat window also dropped this sentence. Ad of LMG: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ [it''s too scary. I don''t think I can wait for our manager and coach to wake up naturally. I''ll wake him up now!] Chu Yun hasn''t said anything yet. The gorgeous purple eyes symbolizing the luxury and supremacy in the live studio are lit up: Yan: it''s too late LMG''s ad, who was also in Chu''s live studio, was immediately frightened and incoherent in the chat window: [isn''t this reward guy in the live broadcasting room the God of Yan?] [ha ha ha -] I must not have woken up yet The audience in the live broadcasting room is not too busy: No, you''re awake This is the Buddha. He''s still spending a lot of money [dare to rob Yan, brother, I think you have great courage. Is this the strength of the new generation of E-sports? What a tiger.] The ad tears of LMG flow into a river. But I thought Yan Tingchu, who also came to recruit people, had already invested a lot of money. He would be in Chu charming live studio. If he didn''t say anything, he would always look a little shabby. So with tears in his eyes, he opened the recharge interface of fighting cat and threw a rocket worth 5000 soft sister coins. Arch fire audience: [lost ~] [lost completely on all sides...] [this player can''t. choose your manager. No wonder LMG is crushed by USG in the league.] AD£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Without such an aggressive QAQ Yan Tingchu no longer aimed at the little player. The other party still knows the look. At least he spent money in Chu charming''s live broadcasting room. After being divided by the platform, it will become Chu charming''s income. It''s just In the studio. [Yan: you haven''t passed my friend application yet.] Yan: I applied again Chu charming smiled. At first, she wanted to hang a man, but when she went to the back live studio, the topic became more and more crooked. The ad came out again and asked Chu charming to completely forget it. Barrage: [yes, yes, it''s all solicited by the team. You can''t favor one over the other, charming!] [God Yan painted a million treasure map.] This time, a friend''s application came out again. Chu charming''s mouse fell on the "¡Ì" and directly clicked through. "Sorry." After all, it''s inconvenient to watch the barrage. This time, Yan Tingchu returned to her in the game: [it''s all right.] It''s just a change in the way of communication, but it seems to shorten the distance between the two people. Just then, a new game was arranged, and Chu charming chose to enter. She said: "The game is about to start. I''ve been playing pigeons for too long. I have to make up the live broadcast time today. If you don''t mind, let''s talk about the recruitment of the team in private." ¡¾Yan£ºOK¡£¡¿ Then, the game was just the beginning, until Chu charming finished the single killing in the middle again, cut out and watch the bullet blowing. Seeing that the barrage was still brushing the ID of "Yan", Chu charming casually asked, "brother Yan, haven''t you left yet?" In the game, private chat is sent. [Yan: HMM.] Yan: look at you Chapter 1072 ¡ª¡ªLook at you. This can be disassembled a lot. For example, since it is recruitment, as a club coach, Yan Tingchu must see how Chu charming''s operation technology is. But in this situation, men always have a little ambiguous meaning. Chu charming quickly bought the equipment and went out again. One person speaks and one person types in the game. This way of communication is also novel. Chu charming continues to communicate with her. "Doesn''t brother Yan need to train the team members?" They haven''t woken up yet "Well..." It seems that the topic is going to be double row here. Yan Tingchu suddenly said a sentence with a masterstroke. [next double row?] "We played in the same position." If you hit me, I can play any other position [in fact, I''m good at playing in the wild. We can link up in the wild.] Afraid that Chu charming didn''t agree, she added a sentence. [playing games together is more convenient for me to watch your operation.] Just at the right time, Chu charming''s play was very simple. Gank in the middle of the road was squatted by the opposite side, directly hit the two heads of the middle order opposite, and sent out all the advantages of Chu charming in vain. Chu charming paused, "yes ~" ¡­¡­ Thanks to Yan Tingchu. Chu charming''s rebroadcast is unprecedented! In the morning, the forum post bar, microblog Tiger flutter... The major platforms spread wildly, and the title is changing all the time¡ª¡ª The female commentator who scolded LMG started broadcasting yesterday. She really just wanted to rub the heat. My brothers rushed at her with me "I don''t care who she scolds, I care about that face. It''s really beautiful ~" The newspaper! The female anchor took out the king of hanbok and didn''t know who she was looking for. She also met several professional players in the rehearsal. She had them opposite her. Now she''s going to show her true colors The newspaper! Female anchor, she killed the opposite career "It seems that she really has the level of king of Korean clothes. She was just loading vegetables before..." LMG players invite anchor to play Newspaper!! Yan''s airborne live studio also issued an invitation to invite female anchor to USG to hit the list Yan smashed a treasure map worth millions ¡­¡­ Yan and the female anchor are in double rows Along the way, the wind direction on the network has changed and changed. Finally, the painting style feels that today''s drama is too magical, and¡ª¡ª Yan, even you defected?! Yan Tingchu heard this, and it is estimated that she will directly refute it. She herself and the other party are not in the same camp. In short, Chu charming hit the single and Yan Tingchu hit the wild at the beginning. They cooperated with each other and welcomed them all the way. The live broadcasting effect was unprecedented good! Unprecedented popularity! The two have been in double row until dinner time, and Chu charming is ready to go offline. She glanced at the ranking of local tyrants in the live broadcasting room. It''s amazing that the fan named "little wife in brother Le''s arms" who was first "invited" to the VIP booth by her has also become the guardian of her live studio. Is this... Masochism? Chu charming didn''t care much, "thank you for taking me to the point today... Ah, no, I should take brother Yan to the point." She smiled and joked. "Brother Yan, thank me." Yan: Well, thanks a lot Barrage: [something''s wrong, something''s wrong. Today''s Yan God is so talkative and doting... What I saw today must be a fake Yan, right?!] [inexplicably, I tasted the taste of doting from these few words...] "That''s all for today''s live broadcast. I''ll have dinner next time. See you next time." Until Chu charming broadcast, Yan Tingchu didn''t speak again. Until the live room goes black. Chu''s friend list flashes again and opens. [Yan: shall we have dinner together?] Chapter 1073 At the other end of the picture, Chu charming tutted softly. No wonder I didn''t say "goodbye" to her before the next broadcast. I was waiting here. The two people just lined up in double rows for a long time, and the relationship had not yet arrived. Soon Yan Tingchu realized that her question was a little abrupt, and then remedied. [Yan: I mean, come out for dinner sometime and talk about your joining the club by the way.] Chu charming looked at the screen and gently pointed: [OK ~] She agreed. It has to be said that Yan Tingchu was relieved at this moment. She put down a lot of her heart and her tone became more relaxed. ¡¾Yan£º188XXXXXXXX¡¿ Chu Yun: [?] [Yan: my mobile phone number, wechat is the same. Just search it.] Yan: you can write it all down Chu charming lost her smile. This is the turn of the summit. It''s back to adding friends last night. However, in the afternoon, the former world champion''s "accompany" was good. Chu charming took out her mobile phone, pressed it according to the number above, and made a phone call. "Hello?" At the other end of the phone, the man''s voice was low and dim, but there was no indifference at first sight yesterday. "It''s me." The sweet female voice came, and without explanation, we knew who the man was. Yan Tingchu: "... HMM." There was a little noise at the other end. With the noise from the people behind, Yan Tingchu should be changing his position. The atmosphere seemed to be embarrassed again. Or Chu charming said, "it''s too troublesome to type or send voice with wechat. I just called. Shouldn''t I bother you?" "No." Yan Tingchu said, as if it was too blunt to say only two words. He added, "you don''t bother to call me anytime." Pause. "You''re the player I''m trying to recruit. It''s very important." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The problem of painting a snake and adding feet, even xuetuanzi, a cute mascot, can''t bear to look directly at it! You deserve to be single for 27 years!! "That''s good." Chu charming smiled and didn''t reveal the man''s mind. "When do you want to eat this meal?" "Just tonight?" Chu charming: "yes." Agreed quickly, but Yan Tingchu still felt a little nervous, "then I''ll drive to pick you up?" Chu charming''s laughter became clearer. Even if she couldn''t see her face, she could imagine that she was smiling slightly at the moment. A little charming and charming. "Coach Yan, I haven''t become a player yet. Do you want to find out where the player''s home is?" "..." Yan Tingchu, "I''m not --" "Just fix a place." Chu charming interrupted him, "I have a car. I can come by myself." Yanting thought for a moment and reported the names of the restaurants where their club often had dinner. "You see which is closer to you." Chu charming picked one, "that''s it. It''s not far from you and me. See you at seven?" Yesterday, channel 2 explained that Yan Tingchu already knew that Chu was in the same city as herself. As for the specific location Not far Yan Tingchu began to draw the plan of the city in her head, "yes, see you then." - As soon as the phone hung up, Yan Tingchu turned her head and saw that the eyes of the club players fell on herself. "What are you doing here without training?" Raphael, the AC player in the team, first said, "coach, it''s dinner time." "Then go to dinner." Yan ¡¤ ruthless ¡¤ Tingchu. But these players did not retreat at all. "Coach, we all heard you call just now. Isn''t it charming... The anchor called?" "Are you going out to dinner with someone now?" Today, the players of USG woke up at noon. The news that Chu charming and Yan Tingchu played games together on the Internet has spread all over the world. They didn''t spend much time accepting the setting that "Chu Yun is a hidden expert" and went crazy for a long time because "their favorite anchor is about to become a teammate fighting side by side". On this day, all the players in USG Club turned back to their ancestors, and they even praised Yan Tingchu. What kind of vision is unique? It''s accurate. It doesn''t discriminate between men and women. Strength is supreme Oh, it''s hypocritical enough. And these people are so careful that Yan Tingchu can''t see through it. So now, seeing these people jumping around, he didn''t pierce their minds, just looked at them. Sure enough, Raphael, the most shameless ad in the team, spoke again: "Coach, are you going to talk to the anchor about joining the club? I think we can go together!" In an instant, all kinds of words. "Yes, yes, there are many people and great power!" "We have to move each other with sincerity!" "Don''t be so strange. I''ll be a member of the team in the future. It''s always good to be familiar." "If it can be done, there will be only one girl in the team. We have to contact first to make a good impression on each other. At least don''t stop playing professional because of gender issues..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, Raphael concluded, "in short, coach, it''s really high to start first!" Yan Tingchu went in to get the car keys and put on a coat. In fact, she didn''t listen carefully to these people. She directly threw out the high hat the other party put on him. "No." "Why???!!!!!" Inside the USG club, a lot of big boys were crying and howling. USG has strong financial resources. The club is an independent building with three floors and the second floor of the training room. Now Yan Tingchu walks to the door and glances at the big boys. "You are so ugly that your first impression will scare each other." All USG members: " Felt a deep attack and humiliation. Look at the face of your coach: "......" All right~ It''s an old man of 27. He''s still the only one in the team. He''s even more critical. Assistance and fighting wild are not so noisy, but they secretly bite their ears in the back. Assistant: "I think the coach just wants to leave us and secretly meet with charming. He doesn''t even allow us to call charming''s name!" Da Ye: "I think you''re right." Assistant: "it''s so mean, tut Tut, man! After being single for a long time, the whole person''s whole mind began to become dirty! " Da Ye: "agree ~" It''s less than six o''clock now. The agreed restaurant is not far from the club. It''s only half an hour''s drive, but Yan Tingchu doesn''t want the other party to arrive first. After waiting, she wants to arrive earlier. Indignant Raphael: "I just heard that coach, you asked a woman to go to XX restaurant where we usually have dinner... Tut." This "tut" is very spiritual. "....." I don''t know why, Yan Tingchu felt inexplicably pierced into her heart. ignore. Real men don''t care about such little boys. Just about to go out, the USG single player, who has been very silent and the most stable in the team and can barely be called a man, suddenly opened his mouth. "Coach, you''re not going to go like this when you see your sister?" Yan Ting''s first step stops. "What?" Chapter 1074 [busy, take a day off and replace it tomorrow morning] - Fancy skills hit it. The originally almost full blood strip suddenly disappeared, accompanied by a charming scream of "ah". The screen is black. The female character with nine tails in front of him fell to the ground, and then on the avatar, the resurrection began ¡ª¡ªChu charming just put on such a scene. She is sitting at the computer desk, and the original body of this body seems to be... Playing games? Chu charming cut out the full screen game picture, but saw a web page open outside, which was playing the picture of the death of the character she controlled not long ago. The web page is covered with a dense barrage of bullets: [ah, charming is dead again.] You are a real dish [full, full.] [I can easily sprinkle rice on the keyboard and let the chicken operate, which is better than charming.] [do you guys really come to watch the anchor play the game carry game? Pooh! You are greedy for her body!] [although it''s charming and stingy, that face is still beautiful.] [you all misunderstood the anchor. It''s time for dinner. Charming clearly wants to feed us two more meals with this operation! Everyone put tears on the public screen!] [tears [funny] (Note: smashing the game is also called "meal operation") [[Supreme emperor lv39] as long as charming imitates the cry of the fox when she dies, I''ll brush five treasure boxes for you immediately and do what I say!!] [horizontal trough, boss, atmosphere!!] Chu charming casually swept the barrage. She was also a person who had traveled through several worlds. She immediately realized that she was playing games live now. And her identity is probably a game anchor? It''s still the kind of food that is very easy to operate and specially drives the camera selfie to eat. Another glimpse of popularity Oh, Huo, it''s not low. Probably, although the food is delicious, it looks beautiful. When the camera is turned on during the live broadcast, it is estimated that there are many people watching her "wonderful" operation. This will. The big guys in the live studio are paying a lot of money for Chu charming to imitate the charming breathing of the fox when she died. Pooh! A group of LSPs. The game has been in the late stage. With the higher the level, the Resurrection time is up to 50 seconds. Chu charming''s character even had no time to resurrect, so she was pushed by the other party and directly a dropped the crystal. Exit the game and come to the settlement interface. The Nine Tailed demon fox Ali, the middle order operated by Chu charming, played the lowest output in the whole game in all his output clothes, even inferior to his own meat clothes. Teammates are also grumpy brothers. Spray words directly on everyone''s Channel: [what is the medium order for this dish? Do you deserve it? How many Primary school students should go home and do their homework well. Don''t come out to harm others. Your mother will cry when she knows it ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Almost all scolded. Chu charming just looked at it and didn''t click on the next game. Her face appeared in the camera without any expression and was terribly quiet. Compared with other presenters who whiten and soften their skin so that their mother doesn''t know them, Chu''s camera is the most basic and cheapest one. She doesn''t do any beauty treatment, but she still stands out among a group of colorful female presenters with endless tricks. In the words of the audience in the live broadcast room, her operation is poor and her character is rigid, but that face alone is enough to kill all. At this meeting, only to see that she had been silent, the original audience who teased and ridiculed her became anxious first. They comforted her. [isn''t charming being scolded and crying like this?] [darling.] [the beauty shed tears... Wanted to see it.] [brothers in front, animals!] [that''s charming... It''s not a day or two for you to cook. We just came to see you tortured and killed... Ah, no, anyway, don''t take it too seriously.] [MMP, ad''s own regiment war also made countless mistakes. Is it so kind to scold us for being charming?] [what about the blasting team? The blasting team is ready!] Seeing this sentence, another memory emerged in Chu charming''s head¡ª¡ª The so-called blasting is that countless viewers use their own accounts to add that person''s friends and constantly harass and abuse each other. This is not a good atmosphere. "No." Chu charming stopped, "let the blasting team come back and don''t harass others." [thank God, charming finally spoke.] [to tell you the truth, it''s really frightening to look at the screen with those dark eyes just now, as if they were stunned.] [devil your sister! Don''t you still lick the screen and lick happily?] "But the other party is not wrong." Chu charming moved her mouse to the column of "damage to enemy heroes" in the settlement interface and teased herself. "In a 40 minute game, I hit this damage in an output position. It''s really delicious." ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [surprised!] [how did you admit that you had a good time? It''s not hard to say?] [are you fools still paying attention to these at this time¡ª¡ª My wife smiles beautifully prpr] Chu charming in front of the live camera was not in a hurry to open the next sentence. Instead, she looked at the barrage and chatted with the audience. Especially when they laugh at their "dishes", their eyes are still slightly bent and their red lips are raised. With a lazy, careless bad smile. And charming. Someone found this: [I always feel that today''s charm is a little different from usual...] [what''s different?] [more charming!!!] [shit, if the wall doesn''t accept it, I''ll obey you. I think you''re licking the dog!] At this time, the big man in the live broadcasting room is brushing for Chu charming to learn to breathe. Female anchors these days, even under the name of game anchor, are more or less marginal in buying meat. It can''t be avoided. Chu charming smiled again, "you don''t have to breathe." The barrage yelled, and Chu charming ignored it. Now she inherited her original identity and could not be controlled by these barrages. Everything has to go at her pace! "It''s getting late, so I won''t draw a few lucky viewers to be scored by me." She raised her hand and dragged her pointed jaw. Her black hair fell down fluffy. She caged her slender neck. Her snow-white fingertips were light next to her red lips, and her dark and beautiful eyes looked at the lens. She said. "After reflection, it''s really delicious for me to play games, so in order to avoid today''s tragedy, I''m going to practice heroes in isolation for a while." "That''s all for today''s live broadcast. Bye ~" With that, she stopped looking at the barrage and snapped off the live broadcast - completely. Like the hot search, the female anchor forgot to turn off the live broadcast, but released her private life will not happen to her. Next second. Chu charming turned around and caught a new snow ball directly. She returned Rua several and nearly wanted to make people bald. "Explain what''s going on in this world?" Chapter 1075 Sorry, I''m late The snow ball in this world is still very soft and cute. It has a good Rua temperament. It is rubbed by Chu charming, and its voice is still soft. [host, I''ll pass the story of the world to you first -] Chu charming pinched enough dumplings and closed her eyes. "Yes." - ... it''s a video game. When the game industry chain developed to a certain extent, a group of Internet addicted teenagers spontaneously formed a team to compete, which became the initial E-sports. At the beginning, it was simple, struggling only with dreams, and may even be hungry. But slowly When some people saw the attention and operability of this industry, they began to have capital contact, and the rules and bonuses became more and more clear, finally forming the e-sports industry with clubs as units. The prosperity of e-sports industry will feed other related industries. Judging from the popularity of Chu''s live game, the world''s e-sports industry is quite mature. The background is as follows. And the protagonist of the world Chu charming slightly picked her eyebrow. "A group of men fall in love and make the world beautiful?" [of course not!] Xuetuanzi quickly denied that [host, please take a closer look...] Chu charming looked down. Oh~ It''s a woman disguised as a man. The heroine of the world has been a game genius since childhood. With the e-sports industry entering the eyes of more and more people, she thinks of an E-sports player and will be on the stage of receiving the award sooner or later. But even if the e-sports industry has developed for nearly a decade, the competition in the industry is still mainly boys, and few girls participate. At present, the most popular e-sports game "League of heroes" (hereinafter referred to as lol), all domestic clubs tacitly refuse to accept female players£¨ Note 1) Therefore, even if Xia Yu ranked ahead of the national service, when the club came to inquire and knew that she was a girl, there was no more below. But Xia Yu is more frustrated and more brave. Finally, I dropped out of school directly after the third day of junior high school, cut my long hair short, and successfully disguised as a man. I joined a club and became a member of the youth training camp! The so-called youth training camp is the preparation of E-sports players. The club specially gathers some talented teenagers who are still dissatisfied with the minimum age of 16 to participate in the league. In the future, it can be used by your own team or sold to other teams. Xia Yu stayed in the youth training camp for more than a year. With excellent achievements, she was finally included by the flg team at the age of 16 and became a substitute single player. After sitting on the bench for a long time, finally in a game of three wins in five innings, when the 1-1 stalemate was reached, flg''s poor performance in the first single was replaced for rest, and she went up. The coach and the team have given up this game. But Xia Yu came on and took out his unique hero, wandering mage Ruiz, to turn the tide and win the team. Although she was replaced in the next game. But only the first time I played this excellent performance, I won the opportunity for myself and seized the opportunity. Sure enough. Later, the coaching team also saw Xia Yu''s potential to stay calm in the face of danger. They really regarded her as a member of the flg team. In future competitions, they asked her to compete with the original starting single. Slowly, Xia Yu pushed the original one down with her excellent strength, and she firmly sat in the starting position, officially became a core member of the team and launched an impact towards the goal of the global championship! Chu charming saw here, "isn''t this very inspirational?" Although the competition is cruel, it is true in all games. There are only a few positions. If you want to play, you must first carry out fierce competition. Moreover, it''s very hot-blooded to work hard towards your dream. [Hei hei.] The snow ball smiled, and the soft ball seemed so obscene. [host, you''ll see if you continue...] Chu charming picked an eyebrow, "always think you have a bad intention." The snow ball shook its head like a rattle. [no, no, I dare not...] Chu charming continued to look down¡ª¡ª All right~ Choked. Xia Yu''s E-sports trip is hot-blooded, but on the other hand, how can a girl live with a group of boys for a long time and even live in a dormitory? Not long after Xia Yu became the first single, the team came to the list, which broke the fact that Xia Yu disguised herself as a man. Xia Yu was very flustered and begged the other party not to tell the team leader, otherwise her efforts all the way would be invalid. The other party agreed, but wanted Xia Yu Xia Yu chose to give in. But the team is full of 20-year-old boys. In recent years, they have been training or competing in the team, and they have no time to contact women at all. Now it is not easy for a girl to appear in their team, or a good girl who can play games and grow. Naturally, there is no field for outsiders. Soon. The other four positions in the team - playing single, playing wild, ad and auxiliary, and even the substitutes in the team... Have an extremely close relationship with Xia Yu. They tacitly did not tell the club leader that Xia Yu was a girl, but privately, they had played all the things they should play. Poor Xia Yu has to play training games during the day and serve these big boys at night, which consumes double his energy. Chu charming was speechless. "The career line is very hot-blooded, but I''m afraid it''s not written with feet?" It''s really a cow''s hide that a woman has an intimate relationship with four other men. The energy is vented on men''s and women''s affairs. How do you play and win the championship? But it''s written in the script¡ª¡ª "One of the boys has a girl as a mediator. They also have vent after the game. They can quickly adjust whether they win or lose." "With this momentum, they achieved excellent results in China, and then won the place in the lol global finals." "Finally, they worked together to defeat many foreign strong enemies, fought bravely all the way, and finally won the championship of the S11 finals of the hero League!"£¨ Note 2) ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xia Yu is a girl. I still can''t hide it from the team leader, but since they have achieved such good results, no one can expose it." "Xia Yu has been retained and continues to serve as the first single of FLG team, striving for the defending champion in the coming year!!!" ¡­¡­ The script only begins with the efforts of the hostess Xia Yu, and most of the later words are about the "Daily" relationship between the hostess and these boys in the team, and even the players of the enemy team are fascinated by it I don''t know where to throw the original kernel E-sports. Chu charming finished scanning the full text and only breathed out a long breath, "this script - yes, poison, right!!" Chapter 1076 "Unfortunately -" Chu charming pretended to pause. "At this generation, the inheritance just fell on me." Although the xuetuanzi following Chu charming needs to be replaced in every world, which is similar to factory reset, Chu charming knows the operation of each group in every world. The meeting was already shouting: [let the host come! She knows this well!!] Well done! So far, there have been two successful healing experiences, and the patients who have tried say good!! Yan Tingchu looked at her like that. "Want to try?" Chu charming asked again. The lights in the underground parking lot were dim, which covered the woman''s wanton bright face with a hazy color. All these scenes gave birth to a kind of wordless bewitchment and confusion. Want to try? Yan Tingchu also asked herself at the bottom of her heart. Almost at the moment when the question sounded, she came to a conclusion. "OK." No matter whether he will continue to stand on the field in the future, he always hopes that he has a pair of dexterous and healthy hands that can support him to continue to play games and carry out various operations. Even as you get older, the reaction slows down and the operation changes But. As long as he keeps playing, he will still feel very happy. Once, game was his whole career, but now His eyes could not help falling on the woman opposite. She was still smiling, but the smile seemed a little deeper than when he asked just now, as if he was very satisfied with his answer without hesitation. Maybe with this man? "Brother Yan is not afraid that I am a quack? Just in case it gets worse... " "You won''t." Yanting didn''t want to. Chu charming: "... Huh?" "Just as you admit I''m attractive to you -" In the dark, the man''s Adam''s apple rolled, and his voice became more and more hoarse, with the bewitchment of the starting point. "You are the same to me." Even if he knew it was a fire pit, if she smiled and waved to him in front, he would jump down without hesitation. Maybe she was the one in his life. Chu charming said, "don''t worry, I will treat brother Yan''s hand well. In the past, there were no successful cases of treatment, and they all recovered well." She glanced at him again. "After the hand is cured, it will be no problem for you to find an active professional at the age of 27, and I''m optimistic that you will win ~" Yan Tingchu''s eyes fell on her, and then moved the corners of her mouth and smiled slightly. Wrong. ... it''s a blessing. - After the dinner, Yan Tingchu not only achieved her original goal, but also had some unexpected harvest. ... two. The two drove to each other, and it was time for them to go back to their homes after the end of the reason, but Chu charming put forward another invitation. "By the way, you are a member of the e-sports circle. Can you visit other clubs when you join USG?" "...." Yan Tingchu, "what are you going to do?" "I like Nicky from USG, and I want to meet her." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Yan Tingchu gently reminded, "his performance at the finals is really... Can see." Yan Tingchu wanted to say something good here, but after a pause, she changed it to "can see". "But I think it''s just the proper operation of a professional player. Your own unit also plays well. This is not enough to make you crazy about stars." Besides, if you really want to say the results, isn''t he better? Has his "wonderful operation collection" on the Internet disappeared in the past few years? QAQ It''s time to open a trumpet to contribute! ¡ª¡ªYan Tingchu thought secretly. Chapter 1077 Looking at the man''s appearance, Chu charming is a little funny. "Not star chasing." Yan Tingchu continued to stare at her and stared at her closely. "Just do some communication with the same location." Chu charming tilted her head and gave a fairly justifiable reason. Yan Tingchu: "I used to hit the list. If you want to know when and what operation a good career should do, just ask me." "And --" "You will be a member of USG in the future. I am the coach of USG and it is natural to guide you¡® He ''is flg''s, and your competition in the future. " "You know, there can only be one best player in the same position at the same time." At last, he said something about palace fighting. Chu charming gathered the smile below and said seriously, "brother Yan, is it iron heart that won''t help me contact?" Yan Tingchu: "..." QAQ "You can find it." Chu charming changed her face in a second, "thank you, brother Yan." Yan Tingchu: " Not very happy. The 27 year old man turned his back and didn''t want to see Chu charming''s face for the time being. Chu charming poked him again and said in a soft voice, "in my heart, brother Yan is the most powerful Zhongdan, but in the past, now or in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Tingchu didn''t turn around awkwardly, but the small sapling at the tip of her heart opened a fresh flower. - After coaxing the demon king, the benefits are infinite. Yan Tingchu''s competition in the e-sports circle in the early years was not for nothing, and she accumulated a lot of contacts. It happened that flg was also in the city. It was not far away. Chu charming got an admission ticket to flg club that night. ¡ª¡ªFortunately, the spring game has just ended. Now it is a truce. The game has not started, and the update of the version of hero League is imminent. There are no tactics to disclose, so it can be so convenient. The staff in flg club were surprised to see Yan Tingchu calling. After all, because of some historical problems, the relationship between flg and USG is not so good and there is little communication. Especially Yan Tingchu is still with Chu charm! This woman is beautiful. In the final commentary field, she scolded all the players of FLG except Nicky in the singles. As a result, as soon as they arrived, after simply saying hello, Chu charming and Yan Tingchu were led in and asked directly, "is Nicky there?" Xia Yu, the hostess who had just finished ranking, heard someone call herself and stood up. Then she looked at Chu charming blankly. "... ah?" Chu charming saw the mistress of the world face to face for the first time. Xia Yu now disguises herself as a man to participate in the e-sports competition. She cuts her hair short, deliberately draws thick eyebrows and light lips. She usually wears loose clothes in large sizes for fear of being identified. But even so, he is still a handsome young man who stands out among the young men of Flg. It''s no wonder that they will be watched by these perverts and finally do that kind of thing Xia Yu first saw Yan Tingchu next to Chu charming. Her eyes lit up, but her eyes were pure. Yan Tingchu''s game ID is "Yan". He was once the "triple champion" and "great devil". He has great achievements. There are countless fans among professional players. As mentioned in the plot, Xia Yu embarked on the career path largely because of the influence of Yan Tingchu. It was precisely because of the picture of the man winning the championship and holding the trophy on TV that she embarked on this path. Yan is her idol, the person she wants to be on the road of E-sports! Now fans are excited to see their idols~ In contrast, Yan Tingchu was much colder. At his age and seniority, he won''t envy the current players. Nicky''s qualification was good, even if he wasn''t from his own club. But now~ He personally dug up Chu Yun''s jade, and his mind on this person is more than the relationship between the general coach and the player, while the other party is more obsessed with Nicky''s posture than himself Hum. Idols have no expression on themselves, and Xia Yu is not sad. After all, the other party has always been like this. It''s very easy to understand if you put yourself in the position of ordinary fans. Then she saw Chu charming waving to her next to Yan Tingchu, and Xia Yu''s eyes lit up again. Different from the previous attitude of small fans to see idols, this time they were simply fascinated by the beautiful big sister. The little girl''s mind was so easy to understand that she wrote everything on her face. Chu charming smiled and said to xuetuanzi in her heart. "It seems that it''s no mistake to come to the hostess this time." Xuetuanzi: [...] it''s right that the host wants to save the woman, but Wake up, the vinegar jar next to you is going to blow over 360 ¡ã! Chu charming and Yan Ting came to flg''s base for the first time. They were not hiding and tucking in. Soon, everyone else in the flg team knew. Unlike Xia Yu. Although these people at first sight Chu charming was also hit by her natural beauty without carving when she faded the filter, they immediately remembered the other party''s targeting at themselves in the spring finals, and their face was not very good. Because the manager was nearby, Yan Tingchu was escorted today, and the dog licked the natural excuse for the goddess''s behavior. Finally, he didn''t say anything ugly. Chu charming doesn''t care what these people think. She walked towards Xia Yu, "nikcy player, I like your operation in the professional arena very much. Can we talk alone?" Xia Yu was a little stunned when the great beauty was close at hand. Sure enough, being trapped by beauty will not only happen to men!! Chu charming blinked again, "can you?" Xia Yu''s brain was full of blood in an instant! She has no intention. Otherwise, she was coerced by her teammates in order to dress up as a professional woman, so she didn''t find the wrong atmosphere at this time. His face was as red as steamed shrimp: "yes, yes!" "Do you have a separate room?" Chu charming turned back and asked the manager of Flg. Although Yan Tingchu was unhappy, when the manager looked at him, she nodded slightly, and the latter immediately said: "Yes, this way." "Thank you." Chu charming said loudly and smiled at him when she passed Yan Tingchu. Yan Tingchu, don''t overdo it. Oh, woman! But with such a move, you can see that all the eyes of the flg team members fall on the two people - or most of them fall on Chu charming. Yan Tingchu was upset again and bent her fingers to tap. "Doesn''t flg have to play daily ranking?" A group of players retracted their eyes and opened their next qualifying. - When she came to the small room alone with Chu charming, Xia Yu finally fell back to some reason. Looking at the great beauty in front of him, Xia Yu couldn''t understand why the other party came to the club to find herself alone, so she scratched her head and asked directly. "What''s the matter with you coming to me?" Chapter 1078 eighteen ¡ª¡ªShe''s like fire. In this silent room, wantonly publicized and paved the way! Yan Tingchu is excited. At this moment, he obviously can''t catch the other party''s bluntness. So The man chose not to start, temporarily avoiding the blazing heat of this instinct burning people''s eyes. [Tut, coward ~] The snow ball couldn''t see it anymore, hem and haw, [what a counsellor ~ is it still a man?] Isn''t it... Just try. Cough. Chu charming was not in a hurry. The other party didn''t take the move, but she continued to have fun watching the 27 year old "old man" embarrass in place. The life of an immortal is too long. One of the most important things is to learn to have fun for yourself. That''s how we can survive the long journey. After a while. Yan Tingchu recovered. The man''s face was still cold, but he opened his mouth and said: "Scan a wechat QR code?" ¡°£¿¡± Chu charming was stunned and smiled, "why, now as a coach, do you have to help the players under you chase the female anchor?" Of course not. At the bottom of my heart, Yan Tingchu quickly rejected. "Not for them." At present, Yan Tingchu also said, "if you are free, you can play a game or something..." See Chu charming''s eyes always fall on herself, quiet and deep, with a smile in the depths. Yan Tingchu suddenly stopped. too bad! As soon as I wasn''t careful, I told the real thoughts in my heart. Will it look... Frivolous? More disrespect for her? "... cough." After a pause, Yan Tingchu forced her respect, "I mean, next time you live, you can find a double row to distract the audience." Chu charming just had a strange look in the live broadcast room. Flg''s team members were really happy, but flg won the champion of the spring decision after all. When these teams and players come back, they must vent their anger in the live broadcast room. At this time, pulling a person can help Chu charming share it, and if that person colludes with the card face, he may be able to suppress the anger of the comer. Like... He. "Brother Yan is really thoughtful..." said Chu charming, looking at the man more, "what a good man." Yan Tingchu: "......" Although he has no love experience, he also knows that being sent a "good man card" by the opposite sex is not a good thing. I don''t really want this kind of evaluation QAQ "Thank you, brother Yan." After talking for a long time, Chu charming still didn''t scan the QR code for herself. Yan Ting didn''t show it at first, but she was a little anxious at the bottom of her heart. Isn''t that enough? So, he made persistent efforts, "you should think about the double row, and you''d better find a high-level one that can drive you..." Chu''s charming eyes narrowed. "What does brother Yan mean?" Yan Tingchu: " "After all, I still think I play game dishes, right?" Yan Tingchu: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Wait, don''t everyone admit when you play game dishes? What are you worrying about at this time? Straight Yan Tingchu didn''t understand, but she also knew that she had to speak with a good voice. Suddenly, the stem of "low EQ and high EQ" on the Internet flashed in her head. The shortcut: "It''s just that you still have a lot of room to improve when you play games." Chu Yun: "......" You go! She suddenly turned cold and ordered to leave. "It''s getting late. It''s time for brother Yan to go back to the club for training." Yan Tingchu:??? He''s not in a hurry. But Chu charming didn''t give her any chance and turned around and left. WeChat? Oh, man, don''t even think about it! Chapter 1079 Xia Yu also smiled. She doesn''t look bad, otherwise she won''t become the mistress of the world. Unfortunately, she dresses up as a tomboy all day and her nature is simple, which will be shown in front of Chu charming Always with a little bit of simplicity. But just because of this contrast, it looks more lovely. Next second. Chu said, "but first of all, you have to choose the right teammates." For the first time, Xia Yu, who had always been careless, avoided Chu charming''s eyes. It really happened. According to the original plot given by the system, before the spring finals, Yile, the last player of FLG, had found the female owner and saw through her real body, and even used it as a threat Although Xia Yu is a girl, she is different from ordinary girls. At the age when others were in love, she dedicated her enthusiasm to games and E-sports. Therefore, when Yile came over because of this, she was quite at a loss and panicked. She didn''t know what to do. However, Yile is obviously not old enough, and the "crime" is not mature enough. He is also afraid that Xia Yu will break the net and poke it back to the club manager. At present, he is not pressed too hard. Not yet, not yet. Chu charming chose to let Yan Tingchu help contact and communicate at the first time to save Xia Yu who has not yet fallen into the abyss. The performance of the other party today makes Chu charming feel good about the female masters of the world. But since the other party doesn''t want to mention it, Chu charming is also willing to communicate with her in a more circuitous way. Thinking of this, Chu charming another topic, "you don''t have to worry about things over there." Without poking the "Scar", Xia Yu did not pretend to be dead. The little girl came back to life in a second. Her eyes were bright: "Are you talking about your live self testimony today? At first, I was scared when your operation came out... But in the end, you''ll be fine. " Xia Yu breathed a sigh of relief and repeated, "it''s great that those people didn''t hurt you." "What about you?" Chu charming asked again. Those teammates and their masters... Did they hurt you. Xia Yu could not understand the meaning of Chu charming''s words. She tilted her head and looked at Chu charming. There was a dull hair on her head, which looked very easy to touch. Chu charming put out her hand impolitely and did it. "Ah ~" The little girl''s cheeks are redder. Xuetuanzi: [you, no, right, strong!!!] Xia Yu made a fan with her hand and fanned her face. In order not to let this strange and ambiguous atmosphere continue, she rigidly changed the topic: "You play games with Yan God in the afternoon. How... How envious..." As soon as you speak¡ª¡ª too bad! Just like the popular "I only love giegiegie" on the Internet, will it appear that she is a very green tea bitch? Be cool and calm down. She is a boy now, so I just love GAYGAY? It seems worse, QAQ Xia Yu''s head was angry when she thought about it, but she heard Chu charming''s chuckle and thought of it. However, the stubborn hair on her head was smoothed again. "If you join USG and become a member of Yange team, he will take you to play games like this." ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Xia Yu couldn''t react. She looked up slowly. The beauty in front of me showed a gentle and good-looking smile, "as you think, I''m probably going to play a career." Chapter 1080 Xia Yu was stunned. "That, that''s good..." This afternoon, she also watched Chu''s live broadcast and knew the level of the other party. Now I should be happy for the other party when I hear this news, but I''m not jealous when I think of my career experience, but I can''t help feeling a little depressed by comparison. "Does USG agree? I mean, you go to the league as a girl... " Knowing that this was bad, Xia Yu couldn''t help asking. "Brother Yan said he would help me deal with it." Chu charming chooses to tell the truth. "That''s nice..." Xia Yu was simple in the end. Her low mood did not last long. She soon showed a look of congratulations. However, it is inevitable that there is a bit of loneliness in the smile, which immediately turns into happiness for each other. Since the great beauty joined the professional team in this way, and is still in Yan''s team, with its escort, the career road in the future will be much easier than herself? That''s just right But if her club also allows girls to participate, can she stand in front of everyone and don''t need to encounter that kind of thing again? Chu charming looked at Xia Yu''s expression, but did not ask more, but said: "Do you like Yan very much?" "Ah? Yan God is my idol - "speaking of this, Xia Yu suddenly thought of the interaction between Chu charming and the one in the double row in the afternoon. It was obviously a little unusual! Therefore, Xia Yu, who had been nervous all the time, seemed to have been opened up at this moment. She waved her hand again and again. "It''s not mine. I like Yan God as an ordinary little fan... Oh, no, worship. If I can play games with him, I''ll feel very honored. There''s nothing else... There''s nothing else!" Chu charming looked at her and smiled. It''s really a little girl. It''s very understandable. One face writes all her thoughts clearly. "If you join brother Yan''s team, you can double row with him ~" she mentioned it as if she meant something. Xia Yu scratched her head again. She adores the triple champion Yan, and loves Wu and Wudi. She will also like the clubs related to each other. At first, several clubs offered invitations to her, but she refused, and finally chose the flg club where Yan played and won the championship. It can be seen that the idol is deeply impressed by her career choice~ But now. Not to mention Chu''s coincidence with her position, USG has found a suitable middle order. With regard to the contract she signed with flg, she has to work for flg for more than a year before it expires. Before that, flg could not release people. If it had to go, it would have to pay huge liquidated damages. Now her highest glory is just an LPL spring champion. How can anyone be the wronged leader? "In fact, it''s good to look at it from a distance." Xia Yu said this with a strong desire to survive, but also cut off the topic very rigidly. "In the future, we will be competitors. We should work hard together. If we meet in the professional arena, I won''t let go!" Chu charming''s eyes swept on Xia Yu''s face, "well, I won''t see you look cute and show mercy." Ah~ Xia Yu''s face turned red again. Chu charming likes to tease innocent Boys - even fake ones! When the other party''s blush was enough, she asked, "why don''t we exchange contact information?" Xuetuanzi: [if Yan Tingchu were here, I''m afraid she would cry directly when she saw this scene.] The micro signal that she tried her best to get, professional Chu charming easily gave it to another person, and even took the initiative. Tear eyes. "OK." As she spoke, she felt out her mobile phone and began to scan the code in a trance. The loss and sadness just now? I don''t know where it went. All she can think about now is - "ah, I want to post with the great beauty" and countless exclamation points. Chu charming easily added the other party''s good friends and remembered this time point. The disgusting last order of FLG had already started at the female owner, but some things she couldn''t pick too clearly from the third person perspective, so she could only hint: "If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can come to me. After all, I''m a little older than you and have more social experience..." Thinking of something that was happening to her, Xia Yu didn''t refuse. For a moment. Looking at the new avatar in the latest contact, Xia Yu couldn''t help asking, "sister Chu, why are you so good to me because you are my fan?" "Fans?" Chu charming picked her eyebrows and seemed to feel a little surprised, "I''m not." Xia Yu: "... Ah?" This is embarrassing! Next second. "But for the sake of your handsome appearance and pleasant personality, now that night''s sister powder is not bad." Xia Yu: "......" Sister ChuChu''s speech fluctuated greatly. She was scared to death. Sobbing ~! Then she saw the great beauty opposite wink at her. Mingming, Mingming, everyone has a pair of eyes and will blink at any time, but the person opposite always has to hook people. The tip of the eye was slightly tilted upward, and the wave light in the eyes aroused a three-point flattery. Who can control this?! Xia Yu felt that if he were a man, he must have no resistance to such a great beauty! Although it''s already like this! Chu''s age in this world is actually not big, that is, she is only 21 years old. She doesn''t wear high heels when she goes out tonight, but she is still a little higher than Xia Yu, who is in puberty. It looks more "sister and brother". At this meeting, she bent down and pinched Xia Yu''s cheek, "but I like you very much." Xia Yu is about to explode. Chu''s next sentence is tender to the bone: "Girls are supposed to help each other." ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± "You --" Xia Yu looked up incredulously at Chu charming, who winked at her again, briskly and playfully. Good. Now, for whatever reason, Xia Yu is completely... Exploded. - Out of the separate lounge, Chu was the first to meet Yile Wei Yile, the single player from USG. Chu charming did not look at this kind of scum, but directly wanted to go over, but the latter took the initiative to take a step forward and stopped her way. And now. Chu charming finally set her eyes on him: what''s up? He did not speak, but his attitude was very different from that of Xia Yu not long ago, with contempt and disdain. The was really irritated and sneered, "well, your plan succeeded." ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ Xuetuanzi followed Chu charming and was full of question marks. Suddenly, there was a flash in her head. "Your ultimate goal has been achieved." Yile''s dark and unpredictable eyes fell on the fifth day of junior high school, and announced word by word and gnashing his teeth, "you -- success has attracted my attention!" Chapter 1081 eighteen ¡ª¡ªShe''s like fire. In this silent room, wantonly publicized and paved the way! Yan Tingchu is excited. At this moment, he obviously can''t catch the other party''s bluntness. So The man chose not to start, temporarily avoiding the blazing heat of this instinct burning people''s eyes. [Tut, coward ~] The snow ball couldn''t see it anymore, hem and haw, [what a counsellor ~ is it still a man?] Isn''t it... Just try. Cough. Chu charming was not in a hurry. The other party didn''t take the move, but she continued to have fun watching the 27 year old "old man" embarrass in place. The life of an immortal is too long. One of the most important things is to learn to have fun for yourself. That''s how we can survive the long journey. After a while. Yan Tingchu recovered. The man''s face was still cold, but he opened his mouth and said: "Scan a wechat QR code?" ¡°£¿¡± Chu charming was stunned and smiled, "why, now as a coach, do you have to help the players under you chase the female anchor?" Of course not. At the bottom of my heart, Yan Tingchu quickly rejected. "Not for them." At present, Yan Tingchu also said, "if you are free, you can play a game or something..." See Chu charming''s eyes always fall on herself, quiet and deep, with a smile in the depths. Yan Tingchu suddenly stopped. too bad! As soon as I wasn''t careful, I told the real thoughts in my heart. Will it look... Frivolous? More disrespect for her? "... cough." After a pause, Yan Tingchu forced her respect, "I mean, next time you live, you can find a double row to distract the audience." Chu charming just had a strange look in the live broadcast room. Flg''s team members were really happy, but flg won the champion of the spring decision after all. When these teams and players come back, they must vent their anger in the live broadcast room. At this time, pulling a person can help Chu charming share it, and if that person colludes with the card face, he may be able to suppress the anger of the comer. Like... He. "Brother Yan is really thoughtful..." said Chu charming, looking at the man more, "what a good man." Yan Tingchu: "......" Although he has no love experience, he also knows that being sent a "good man card" by the opposite sex is not a good thing. I don''t really want this kind of evaluation QAQ "Thank you, brother Yan." After talking for a long time, Chu charming still didn''t scan the QR code for herself. Yan Ting didn''t show it at first, but she was a little anxious at the bottom of her heart. Isn''t that enough? So, he made persistent efforts, "you should think about the double row, and you''d better find a high-level one that can drive you..." Chu''s charming eyes narrowed. "What does brother Yan mean?" Yan Tingchu: " "After all, I still think I play game dishes, right?" Yan Tingchu: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Wait, don''t everyone admit when you play game dishes? What are you worrying about at this time? Straight Yan Tingchu didn''t understand, but she also knew that she had to speak with a good voice. Suddenly, the stem of "low EQ and high EQ" on the Internet flashed in her head. The shortcut: "It''s just that you still have a lot of room to improve when you play games." Chu Yun: "......" You go! She suddenly turned cold and ordered to leave. "It''s getting late. It''s time for brother Yan to go back to the club for training." Yan Tingchu:??? He''s not in a hurry. But Chu charming didn''t give her any chance and turned around and left. WeChat? Oh, man, don''t even think about it! Chapter 1082 [puff ha -] "What?" Yile''s expression was frozen and broken for a moment. When he looked at Chu charming again, his eyes were full of incredible. Ugly Say he''s ugly? No, No¡ª¡ª If the other party is so scheming, it must also be the other party''s plot! Yile thought confidently that there was no flaw in his damaged face: "Don''t pretend. I know what you''re thinking. I''ve made it clear to you now. Are you still holding your posture? Is it interesting?" [wow, what a shameless person!] Chu charming swept him quickly from top to bottom - why is it fast? Hot eyes! "Have you been a professional for some time?" "Not counting the time of youth training, those who can go to the stadium have been playing full time for more than two years." Yile is still proud to mention this. "Oh ~" Chu charming deliberately lengthened the sound, showing so little meaning. "You''ve been a professional for two years, and your best achievement is the champion of the domestic LPL spring competition..." pause for a moment, "you still got it with the thigh of your newcomer, and your greatest contribution to the whole audience is to bring the IQ and operation of the opposite order to the same level as you." [defeat him with your rich experience?] The snow ball roared to the stem. Yile also thought of this, his face suddenly became ugly, but Chu charming''s next sentence. "Then together on the field, no play... Oh, use the inferior horse to fight the superior horse. You can''t say that you have made no contribution to the team in abolishing the opposite side!" Xuetuanzi: [66666] This is more cruel than what I said. Sure enough Sarcastic, the host is professional!! Sure enough, at this moment, Yile was completely angered and shouted, "you''re just a meat anchor. You don''t understand anything!" Chu charming picked her eyebrow. This kind of man who believes in common, although Chu charming doesn''t like it, she is very accurate in each other''s mind. This kind of person, once he has identified something in his brain, feels that others are lying and lying to him, so Chu charming is not ready to break up with each other. After all, it''s not necessary... Isn''t it? Let him think. Chu charming was not driven by his emotions and continued to say in a slow, angry tone: "So you''ve been playing games for two years, and your grades are nothing... Are you so short of women?" All day long, all I think about is that waste! Being mentioned by Chu charming, Yile remembered his original purpose and calmed down a little. "They found it all by themselves. They asked for it!" The other party''s face showed a pleased look, "just like you now." "Don''t you just want to engage in E-sports players? OK, then I''ll satisfy you!! " Yile was not old and not tall. She was excited by Chu charming and watched with almost condescending and scum like eyes. She almost broke her work in an instant. "Bitch!!" While secretly scolding, he would attack Chu charming. He dared to move in public places such as the club, which shows how arrogant he is. It is said that E-sports players are physically weak teenagers in essence. Chu charming could easily avoid the other party''s attack, but when she caught a glimpse of a voice nearby, she stopped in place. Next second. Yile''s outstretched hand was held by a pair of slender and clear hands, pinching the cartilage of his wrist and grasping it tightly. "What are you doing?" Chapter 1083 The man''s voice is low. At the moment, it fell in the dizzy Yile''s ears, but it was like the thunder of summer. That look across the body, but also like falling into an ice cellar, as if the whole person had just been fished out of the ice water. But Yan Tingchu''s sight lasted only for a moment, and then fell on Chu charming, melting away the sharpest indifference and exuding a little softness. "Have you finished what you should say?" Maybe the occasion is wrong now, or maybe I guessed that the next words had a bad impact on Chu charming. Finally, Yan Tingchu didn''t ask anything, only this sentence. But the tighter you hold Yile. Chu charming looked back and fell into the man''s narrow and deep eyes, "OK." The two people talked as if there were no one here, even if Yan Tingchu held Yile''s hand. "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back." Xia Yu packed up her fright and came out of the lounge to see such a scene. Idol, brother le... Why are they all here? But when she saw Yan Tingchu holding Yile''s hand, she suddenly understood everything! Xia Yu is afraid to face such Yile herself, but if the same thing falls on others no way!! Xia Yu immediately looked back, "yes, God Yan was right. It''s getting late. It''s time to go back. Moreover, we haven''t finished the qualifying today. We really don''t have time to find you..." Chu charming looked at Xia Yu and sighed helplessly at the bottom of her heart. The hostess At this time, I know I''m brave, but it''s for others. Should I say it''s a fan of the situation, or kind-hearted? "Well, I''ll go back, too." Yan Tingchu didn''t know when to release her hand, but Chu charming bent down and pinched the little girl''s cheek. "Hello, good training. I''ll see you on the professional field." Next to her, Yan Tingchu urged her with her eyes, and Chu charming no longer delayed and followed up. Take a few steps and look back. "That''s right." She shook her mobile phone to Xia Yu, but she didn''t say, "if you have something to do, please contact wechat." "OK, bye ~" Until the two figures disappeared in the club base, Xia Yu couldn''t react. Little sister... Let''s go Who can refuse such a beautiful, greasy and gentle big sister? She can''t! I don''t know when I''ll see you next time. The other party said I''ll see you in the league, but she was the only one who won. What should I do if she couldn''t do it in the end? QAQ no way! The little sister is so proud that she certainly doesn''t want this to happen! Therefore, we should show our 10% strength and not ask the other party to read the wrong person. Training has to be doubled! Thinking of this, Xia Yu, a girl in e-sports, has another day full of energy! Next to her, Yile''s situation is completely opposite. Her face is very pale at the risk of acne, and her wrist just pinched by Yan still hurts. Xu was surprised by two unexpected people. Yile''s IQ also returned. "What does she mean by that last sentence?" "What do you mean?" At first, Xia Yu was full of novelty and favor for the members of the same team. Thinking of fighting with each other in the future, he actively wanted to have a good relationship. But the effect is very little. Later, with the deepening of understanding, Xia Yu found that these people had an unknown side, and even some were contrary to her three outlooks. She really couldn''t accept it. In this case, we can only maintain the cooperative relationship of ordinary teammates, cooperate with each other when playing games, and do their own things in private. Then Yile saw through her disguise as a man, took the initiative to find it and put forward the request of that threat She was disgusted and panicked. Until today, the other party hit the same idea on her new Miss beauty. Xia Yu was full of bad feelings, and even his anger revealed a bit of impatience, but Yile didn''t notice, or he noticed, but at the moment, he had more important things to ask, so he couldn''t care about it. "She said see you at the professional arena... Does she really want to play professionally?" Xia Yu is silly and sweet, but he is not completely brainless. At this meeting, she also guessed what Yile was going to do to Chu charming, and deliberately praised the Avenue: "Yes, she will be the first female player in LPL in the future! I heard that people were not going to play professional. Did you see Yan God bring people here tonight? If he hadn''t worked hard to solicit, sister ChuChu probably wouldn''t agree! " One side is your own idol, the other is your favorite little sister. It''s not too much to use your idol to force your sister... Isn''t it? Yile''s face became paler, "so they two..." Xia Yu had a rare wit for a while and gave the other party a white look. "Your thoughts are so dirty!" At the same time, he gave himself a breath. Of course, she can''t say that in front of Yile. After all, it''s spread. It''s bad for idols and little sisters, but if, if these two people really That level, that operation, that appearance Looks like a good match? ¡ª¡ªShe''s high, okay! - Thanks to Chu''s blessing, Xia Yu rarely dictated in front of Yile. When I left, my waist was straight. Didi¡ª¡ª The mobile phone rang twice, and Xia Yu felt it out and looked. Ah~ It was the little sister who sent her a message. [CW: are you alone now?] Xia Yu can''t wait: [yes, yes, I''m going to play games. I remember what you said about good training.] Lick the dog and show your true colors. So, good licking dogs are male and female! At that end, Chu charming sent a good cat expression bag again. Licking dog Xia Yu: Oh, oh, the expression bag sent by Miss sister is also so cute. Of course, I am more cute~ [CW: now go back to the lounge we stayed in just now.] Do what? Xia Yu thought, but didn''t send it out. [CW: I''ll send you something good. You can open it later when you go back to the lounge.] Xia Yu: [oh. I''m good. JPG] Xia Yu went back obediently. When she heard the recording from Chu charming, the whole person was stunned. It seems to go back to the moment when Chu charming told her that "girls are supposed to help each other". In his head, he was shocked and shaken, and exploded with the tenderness of being protected. This kind of emotion is hard to describe, but at this moment, Xia Yu cries out with her mobile phone again. "My little sister is so flattering!" "I''ve just met you. In the future, we''ll have to fight on the right line. Why and why should we be so good to me..." "Whoa, whoa --" "I wish I were a boy! Just! OK! It''s too late! " - The other end. Yan Tingchu could see Chu charming sitting in the co pilot''s seat as long as she turned her head slightly. The screen light of the mobile phone is not too bright, which shines on the beautiful and perfect face, and is blurred into a hazy soft color by the night. But Yan Tingchu still felt a little bad at the sight. Finally, when the next traffic light stopped, he said: "Playing with mobile phones in the car is bad for your eyesight." Chapter 1084 [alas ~ how can I smell such a strong sour smell in the air?] As soon as Yanting opened his mouth, he caused xuetuanzi''s ruthless ridicule, [returning the mobile phone in the car is bad for eyesight, Gaga... Is someone a primary school chicken?] Chu charming looked silently at a Tuanzi who knew nothing about everything. It didn''t stop him from continuing to die. "Soon." She said. "Yes." Yan Tingchu should be here, which shows that he has a good temper and is generous. But¡ª¡ª For a moment, the more you think, the more angry you are, and the more you think back, the more you lose. After a pause, he still added, "and if you keep fiddling with your mobile phone, the light will reflect and affect my driving. It is easy to have an accident at night." [tut Tut, there are so many reasons...] Chu charming ignored the group who forced Lai Lai Lai and smiled, "then I''ll go to the back seat?" Yan Tingchu: "......" Shit, blood loss! What else can I do? Fix it yourself! "But the street lights on this road are very bright. In fact, it''s OK." It''s okay to hit yourself in the face. Chu charming looked at the front, and there were the last few seconds before the red light jumped green. "I see." She said, putting away her cell phone, "it won''t affect you." The car started again, no matter whether Chu charming intended it or not, but the final result was still a little joy at the bottom of Yan Tingchu''s heart. "Yes." The car drove out another section of the way, and the man seemed to inadvertently ask, "you seem to have a good chat with flg''s middle list. What did you say?" Thinking of that person''s performance, Chu charming couldn''t help laughing, "she''s really cute..." Yan Tingchu frowned again. The "cute"? Even "cute" to make her physically and mentally happy, what about herself? Chu charming seemed to notice this, and added a compliment, "thank brother Yan for taking me to USG base." Yan Tingchu: "......" The person who created all these results is himself. It seems even more heartbreaking to think of this. But the man who spoke had no such consciousness at all, and tirelessly stabbed Yan Tingchu at the tip of her heart. "What did you say?" Chu charming continued with that slow and appetizing tone. She just sent Xia Yu a recording of Yile''s conversation with herself and told her that the next time the other party tried to threaten her with the fact that she was a girl, she would take out the counter threat. After all, as Chu charming said, Yile has been a professional for more than two years, and her achievements are nothing. Relying on her barely visible face in the e-sports circle, she has absorbed a lot of female powder. The more such people are, the more they care about human design. Chu charming''s move can be described as holding each other''s seven inches! At the beginning, she was willing to ink with Yile at the door for so long. She endured all the time in order to get the recording. That''s why Xia Yu is so moved now. However, these things are not suitable to explain with Yan Tingchu for the time being. Chu charming changed her words: "I''m wooing her and trying to dig the wall for USG." It''s not a lie. She does have this idea. It''s her second purpose. No¡ª¡ª "No need." Yan Tingchu''s answer doesn''t need to think at all At this meeting, he still had to drive, his eyes always looked straight ahead, and the faint night added a layer of mysterious and slightly soft light to the man''s sharp and handsome facial features. It seems that the whole person becomes much closer in an instant. "USG has you enough." The man said in a deep and powerful voice, "I dug you up myself. You should believe yourself and my eyes -" There are many intersections in the urban area. Soon, the vehicle stopped at a red light. When Yan Tingchu was halfway through this sentence, he just stopped and turned around. Men''s eyes are dark and narrow. They should be deep and invisible, but at the moment, even in the hazy night, they clearly reflect Chu''s charming appearance. As if everything had light. And he said: "You can''t be worse than anyone, no -" The man was a little sharp and cold, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked up, which weakened the aggressiveness of the whole facial expression, revealing an unexpected love and soft color. Like the voice. "You are the best." Chapter 1085 Chu charming turned back. The soft and natural roll spreads down, clings to the cheek, and the smaller the snow-white face. Her eyes were opposite to men''s, and suddenly she looked into a deep and bright. then. The woman nodded slightly, "HMM." The ending tone and eyebrows and eyes are slightly raised together, and there is a little arrogance in the tone. "I also think I''m the best." Xuetuanzi: [...] "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh. It''s terrible. I wilted in an instant Yan Tingchu''s expression was also a little stunned. In the 27th year of his mother and fetus solo, he analyzed his true feelings for the first time and showed them to this man. At that moment, he actually made a lot of assumptions about how Chu charming would react, but he never thought it would be like this What a surprise. Soon, the man smiled again. The other party''s response seems playful, but in fact it escapes. Under the contrast and collision of the two hearts, it also appears very stiff. But¡ª¡ª She is her. No matter what she looks like, she should slowly adapt to acceptance There was not much loss and unwillingness. In a flash, Yan Tingchu began to reflect. They knew each other more than a day. Is it too fast and frivolous to say so The red light in front finally flickered, turned yellow, and then jumped green. Yan Tingchu''s feet stepped on the accelerator. "But I''m glad to hear that." The vehicle that should have been started stopped in place, and Yan Tingchu turned his head again and looked at the man on his side. Chu charming was also looking at him. Her facial features were bright and bright, and her eyes and tail were picked, showing a little pride and arrogance. It seems that she has seen him for a long time Speechless. Even the cars in the back began to whistle and urge. Chu charming took it easy to open her red lips again. "I think my liking for Nicky players is different from my liking for Yange." Thumping¡ª¡ª Like? The body was more frank than the consciousness. Yan Ting felt the blood all over her head at the beginning. What''s different? He also wants to ask. But beside him, it seemed that people who had seen him for thousands of years suddenly turned around, revealing only a white neck and earrings. In the night, it was bright and attractive. "Green light, drive." The original ambiguous and provocative tone suddenly became flat, "the cars behind are urging." "Didi didi -" The whistle became more and more intense, which showed that the driver behind was irritable, and there was a faint sound of "the man in front is dead, why don''t you open it yet". This is really Lift people up and throw them aside, regardless Facing the increasingly grumpy road scolding of the driver behind, this road is not a good place to entangle. Finally, Yan Tingchu deeply looked at Chu charming and said, gnashing her teeth. Those with strong strength can reach a small bag on the cheek. Not long ago, the soft color of the man fascinated by the night was all broken up, and his forearm holding the steering wheel was sprayed, revealing a fierce force with momentum and wildness from his side face and the whole person. The black Hummer rushed out in the middle of the road, symbolizing the man''s uninhibited and surging mood at the moment. Immediately, it turned into stability within the urban speed limit. How else? You can''t knock this man, can you? At the beginning of Yan Tingchu''s meeting, the whole figure was burning a raging flame, but he was afraid that the people who accidentally burned beside him could only be restrained and pressed. Chu charming is looking at him again. "It''s sexy, isn''t it?" - [I didn''t get home until 11 o''clock. I didn''t have it. I fainted] Chapter 1086 fifteen "It can be seen that the TC players on the table are still very disappointed. I hope they can pack up their mood, make persistent efforts with this experience, continue to exercise and strive to achieve good results in the next competition." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It deserves to be a professional commentary. Wang Hao''s conclusion is very beautiful. The camera will be given to Chu charming. This time, she didn''t say anything bad. "Let''s congratulate nikcy and Flg." See the scene of the game through the live picture. As Wang Hao said, this is Xia Yu''s first championship on the field. She is very excited. The days when women dress up as men and get along with boys over the past year also have an impact on her. At this meeting, she completely forgot that she was unhappy with Wei Yile before the game and was happy to hug and share the joy of winning with the team members. In addition to her, the faces of FLG players are more or less different. Obviously, they are not satisfied with today''s performance. Now more or less will go online to see the audience''s evaluation of themselves. Although flg won the championship in the spring finals, the only one who really caught the limelight is Zhongdan Xia Yu. Under her powerful light, others will be set off as star scum. Even because Xia Yu played at a high level for five consecutive games and made fewer mistakes, they are ugly. Men are also jealous. It''s terrible. Chu charming looked at all this and said, "nikcy players can go and have a test." ¡°£¿¡± Yan Tingchu looked over. Chu charming stalled and joked at the right time, "nikcy players shed blood and no sweat. Look at your waist by the way. Don''t really break it." This is a stem, which describes how hard nikcy works in this game. "Indeed." Yan Tingchu said, "flg can win this bo5, half of which is due to their single." It''s just that the other party mentioned it in this tone. Yan Tingchu felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. He noticed. When explaining the game, Chu''s evaluation of TC''s players was normal; Once she came to flg, she attacked the four players of FLG without difference, but she praised Nicky in the middle. Is it "Is charming a fan of Nicky''s players?" Wang Hao took advantage of the situation to ask this question. If she is a fan of FLG''s team, her behavior just now is also very easy to wash white. She is deeply responsible for love. All the scolding is "indiscriminate" after being mad. At that time, the online wind review will be much better. "No." Chu charming didn''t think about it and said, "just compared with several other teammates, her performance is too normal. Isn''t it obvious who to choose?" Wang Hao: " After a pause, Chu charming continued: "If she can continue this competitive state, maybe... Maybe I will become her fan in the future." "Hahaha -" Wang Hao smiled. The game was over. Now it was time to get off work. He also seemed more relaxed and squeezed his eyes at Chu charming. "I don''t know. Is this what you girls often say about arrogance?" Yan Tingchu: " The air pressure is lower. He glanced at Chu charming and continued to look for Xia Yu in the live camera. Little man, white skin, only met several times in my impression. The other party spoke very quietly and looked like a mother chirping That''s what she likes? There is no reason. Yan Tingchu is even more depressed. Chapter 1087 sixteen [proud and charming] Brother Wang promised me not to give her another round. I love the way you try to round your words No gay, friend [she is all the players who dislike flg, except nikcy. The bracket ends.] [anyway, congratulations to flg for embracing Nicky''s thigh and winning the LPL spring finals.] During the competition, Chu charming sprayed flg players did not spray indiscriminately, but talked about their own performance. She is well organized and witty. Even the audience will be amused by her. With such a gorgeous face, people are always relatively tolerant of beautiful creatures. With the addition, even the joy of celebrating flg''s victory is diluted. Now, flg, especially the fans of those old players, are unhappy. Although flg''s performance in this final was not perfect, at least he won a championship. These brain powder did sit ups and came back from the dead. They scolded Chu Yun one after another: [I don''t know what the female commentator is doing. Flg won. You''re upset. Are you a fan of TC?] [I''m really sorry. Your favorite TC lost. It won the king and lost the enemy. The second place in E-sports is nothing!] [you are wrong. This is not a professional female commentator, but a temporary female anchor pushed by the platform.] [a meat buying anchor who doesn''t know anything is just rubbing his popularity. I don''t know how many times his face and body have been adjusted. Do you still lick the hanging silk? All fakes like it. Just go blind.] Other audiences in the studio are not vegetarian: [RNM, if you scold the anchor, scold the anchor. What''s our business?] [yes, flg won the game today, but several of them were not in shape except Nicky. The game was won, but it was ugly! It''s ugly to win!] [it''s vicious to say that people have cosmetic surgery. I think your brain powder crawling over the rice circle is jealous of the anchor''s appearance.] Speed of light counterattack at the other end: [anyway, the champions are all Flg. Your TC is the loser, but there is nothing!] [flg is not allowed to go to the world championships yet. Why? The results were made by flg itself. Your other teams don''t even have the qualification now. If you don''t accept it, you''ll hold it back for me.] [I see. Is this female anchor the only fan of the new single Nicky? Other players who have been stepping on flg hold Nicky high, vomit vomit vomit - if I say that Nicky is really not good now, his character is not good! It''s not as good as the original Chinese single verse.] [wake up, it''s 2021. Do you still miss Yan? Still immersed in the glory of the past? Your Yan is 27 years old this year. He is a dying old man in the e-sports circle. He can''t move for a long time, but wake up!] Yan Tingchu''s fans were all watching the play, but suddenly mentioned them and exploded. [NIMA''s! Make a noise. What are you doing with Yan? Even if Yan is too old to move now, you fools can''t touch porcelain.] [don''t force you to win three consecutive World Championships. Please flg to represent China first and come back with a world champion. I''m begging!] ¡­¡­ Whatever the reason, the live broadcast effect of channel 2 today is very good. Even for some time, the number of viewers exceeded the official station. Half of the reason is that the platform invited the ancient god Yan, and the other half is due to Chu''s face and mouth. Wang Hao: "......" Good. Only my injured world has been achieved. The director was in a good mood. In the mood of mutual benefit, she also asked Chu charming to stay in the live broadcasting room for a while to interact with the barrage. Chu charming didn''t refuse, but unexpectedly, Yan Tingchu also stayed. The guide opens the screen, and the bullet screen at the beginning of Yan Tingchu is just painted on the top. Chu charming''s eyes slightly shouted and soon converged. She did not shy away from reading out the bullet screen. "Yan is twenty-seven years old this year. He is old and can''t move. He is going to be a person who has gone to ancient times. Please don''t look back on the glory of that year. If you want to make further achievements in e-sports, it depends on the young people now." The most ironic words, read by Chu charming''s voice, were somewhat confusing. This is quite different from her attitude towards flg players when she explained the game not long ago, and everyone can see it. Chu charming paused and looked into Yan Tingchu''s eyes with a shallow smile and a little doubt. "I think this one should be sent by flg fans. I don''t know... What does brother Yan think?" "I don''t think much." Yan Tingchu said, "in terms of the golden age of e-sports, I''m really... A little older." Here, he stubbornly doesn''t use the word "old". Hum. Is it childish? But for others, Yan himself responded... That''s it? At the moment when the old Yan powder felt disappointed and the flg powder roared, Yan Tingchu said the second half of the sentence. "However, it is still possible to kill several official flg players in the game." All Yan powder immediately resurrected in situ. [ha ha ha -] [your Yan God or your Yan God, even if it''s 27 this year, the young madman doesn''t change.] [Yan said: it''s cold. Let''s kill a few flg players and have fun.] [even if I am old, I am a crazy bully who drives a motorcycle and steps on the grandfathers of other countries!] [what ghost did you describe earlier? Happy, but it''s you - Yan! The ten thousand year demon king can''t be set up. Ha ha...] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ After being picked up as a family clown, flg fans turned back to shrinking turtles, and there was no sound. Hearing Yan Tingchu''s answer, Chu charming smiled slightly like these people in front of the screen. The woman has snow skin and red lips. She looks great when she smiles. "Watching the reaction of the audience in the live broadcast room, most people still support brother Yan. I think of a sentence I just said in the commentary. Maybe it is more appropriate to use brother Yan." "What?" Yan Tingchu picked her chin slightly. She was always calm and showed some pride when she was young and frivolous. "I can do it myself - if it was brother Yan just now, maybe the outcome of the game would not be certain." Barrage: [wow, charming, I can''t see that you are also a Yan blowing!] [it turns out that he is a fan of Yan God. No wonder he has such a high vision. Did he raise his eyes by those wonderful operations before Yan God?] No matter who you are, as long as you blow Yan, we are good brothers!] [then I''m different. I want to be a charming husband!] Yan Tingchu didn''t see this one, otherwise he couldn''t decide how to fry it. At the moment, his eyes fell on Chu charming. It was her charming and pretty appearance. When the man rubbed his fingertips, his throat suddenly felt a little tight, like the desire that can no longer be suppressed after walking in the desert for a long time and finally seeing a touch of oasis. Finally, Yan Tingchu opened her eyes deeply: "You, No." Chapter 1088 seventeen Chu Yun: " what do you mean? Look down on her game level, don''t you? It''s still so obvious in front of everyone... Isn''t her face a face? Chu Yun: I''m so angry, but I still have to keep smiling. Jpg All the laughter just now was thrown to the dog! - The live broadcast time was extended, but the interactive chat with the barrage was only ten minutes. Yan Tingchu didn''t leave. With the unexpected cooperation of men, the live broadcast of the LPL spring finals finally came to an end. And because Yan Ting came out to block the first time, Chu charming, who should have been scolded after the game, received less scolding and continued. [you can''t... can''t... puha ha ha --] xuetuanzi laughed wildly in Chu charming''s consciousness. A moment later, she reacted and counseled again. I really didn''t mean it Chu Yun: "......" The as like as two peas of her master, the same thing, she said, "no such thing." Yan Tingchu denied it. After a pause, the man added, "besides, you''re just signing them now. That''s not love." "Oh." Chu charming also nodded, "brother Yan, your heart is also very big." ¡°£¿¡± Yan Tingchu doesn''t understand. "I''m not afraid to take away the mind of team members'' training?" Chu charming suddenly looked up. When she had bowed her head, the neck was already snow-white and beautiful. She would see her whole face and know what beauty is to commit murder and gallop around the world. Caught off guard, even Yan Tingchu''s breath was heavy for a moment, and her sight could not be moved away, gradually becoming thicker and deeper. Chu charming was still laughing and saying, "after all, I look really, really, really good-looking." Three really, emphasize the importance. "No." Yan Tingchu heard her voice hoarse. "Is brother Yan questioning my charm?" The woman raised her head, with confidence in her color between her eyebrows and eyes, as well as her indomitable provocation after being rejected. Yan Tingchu''s eyes were darker, "No." I won''t let them mess around It''s a promise, it''s a guarantee. ¡ª¡ªThose people dare not! Originally, she was not really angry. Now she got a positive answer. Chu charming was like an easily satisfied little girl, and her anger disappeared in an instant. She bowed her head again. "Who is going to write USG for? By the way, what kind of message does the other party want me to leave? " Chu charming, who used to be a star, asked very professionally. Yanting paused for the first time, "don''t write to someone specially. The words on it... You can write it casually." "I see, but brother Yan also knows that to sign is very trendy." Chu charming smiled again. Now all her attention fell on paper and pen. She couldn''t see Yan Tingchu at all. But somehow the latter''s face turned red. The pen cap unscrewed and fell on the snow-white paper. Chu charming finally asked, "then I''ll write casually?" "Yes." Soon, the signature and message were written. Chu charming gave birth to a coquettish fox face that makes people feel uneasy. Girls with this face are often suspected that they are not good materials for study. But unexpectedly, Chu''s handwriting on the paper was very beautiful, as beautiful as her face. When she wrote, her long hair fell down and was filled with a little intellectual breath. The paper says: [I wish all members of USG team good results and finally win the championship of S11 finals¡ª¡ª [Chu charming] Yan Tingchu was a little surprised. In an instant Even worse. He stepped into the e-sports at the age when he should study most. Although he made up for his studies later, he didn''t practice that handwriting since childhood, so he was very reluctant. In addition to the signature on the champion''s skin, it looks quite good because it has been specially designed. The others, compared with the skill that Chu charming is now performing, are simply a dog climbing!! "There is no such thing," said the triple champion Yan Tingchu denied it. After a pause, the man added, "besides, you''re just signing them now. That''s not love." "Oh." Chu charming also nodded, "brother Yan, your heart is also very big." ¡°£¿¡± Yan Tingchu doesn''t understand. "I''m not afraid to take away the mind of team members'' training?" Chu charming suddenly looked up. When she had bowed her head, the neck was already snow-white and beautiful. She would see her whole face and know what beauty is to commit murder and gallop around the world. Caught off guard, even Yan Tingchu''s breath was heavy for a moment, and her sight could not be moved away, gradually becoming thicker and deeper. Chu charming was still laughing and saying, "after all, I look really, really, really good-looking." Three really, emphasize the importance. "No." Yan Tingchu heard her voice hoarse. "Is brother Yan questioning my charm?" The woman raised her head, with confidence in her color between her eyebrows and eyes, as well as her indomitable provocation after being rejected. Yan Tingchu''s eyes were darker, "No." I won''t let them mess around It''s a promise, it''s a guarantee. ¡ª¡ªThose people dare not! Originally, she was not really angry. Now she got a positive answer. Chu charming was like an easily satisfied little girl, and her anger disappeared in an instant. She bowed her head again. "Who is going to write USG for? By the way, what kind of message does the other party want me to leave? " Chu charming, who used to be a star, asked very professionally. Yanting paused for the first time, "don''t write to someone specially. The words on it... You can write it casually." "I see, but brother Yan also knows that to sign is very trendy." Chu charming smiled again. Now all her attention fell on paper and pen. She couldn''t see Yan Tingchu at all. But somehow the latter''s face turned red. The pen cap unscrewed and fell on the snow-white paper. Chu charming finally asked, "then I''ll write casually?" "Yes." Soon, the signature and message were written. Chu charming gave birth to a coquettish fox face that makes people feel uneasy. Girls with this face are often suspected that they are not good materials for study. But unexpectedly, Chu''s handwriting on the paper was very beautiful, as beautiful as her face. When she wrote, her long hair fell down and was filled with a little intellectual breath. The paper says: [I wish all members of USG team good results and finally win the championship of S11 finals¡ª¡ª [Chu charming] Yan Tingchu was a little surprised. In an instant Even worse. He stepped into the e-sports at the age when he should study most. Although he made up for his studies later, he didn''t practice that handwriting since childhood, so he was very reluctant. In addition to the signature on the champion''s skin, it looks quite good because it has been specially designed. The others, compared with the skill that Chu charming is now performing, are simply a dog climbing!! Triple champion, the first time... Inferiority complex. Unconsciously, Yan Tingchu rolled her hand on her side into a fist and tightened it. "Is that ok?" Seeing Yan Tingchu''s sight falling on the paper, Chu charming asked. "Yes." The man''s voice is a little hoarse. "Well, that''s it?" Are you leaving? Yan Tingchu''s head turned quickly and wanted to say something so that she could be alone with this man for a while. Even a little. Then Chu charming raised her head and said, "the team members asked you to help me with my signature... At first, brother Yan showed a very cold look when he saw me. I thought he really didn''t know me." "Unexpectedly -" At this meal, Yan Tingchu''s heart also jumped with a puff, and finally exploded in the woman''s charming smile. The smile in front of him was like the scorching sun, burning his whole heart and soul. "So... It''s pretending to be cold." Chapter 1089 four Early in the morning, Chu charming chose to broadcast. Live broadcasting room: [return of missing persons?!] [sleeping slot, Grandpa, the anchor you pay attention to pretended to be dead!] [I haven''t seen you all night, but my charm is still so beautiful. I love you, I love you.] [that''s charming. Although you haven''t been broadcast live for more than ten days and everyone wants to see your appetizer, this section is on the bone... Why don''t we change the time?] Just after this sentence, the bullet screen painting style of the live broadcasting room, which was originally forced by harmony, suddenly changed: [dare to be a deserter, don''t you?] [yo, this is the female commentator who crazy sprayed flg players on channel 2 yesterday... Oh, no, female anchor?] [I thought how powerful it was to guide Jiangshan on the commentary stage. I especially watched her past videos and broadcasts. That''s the result?] [anchor, if you are at this level, do you mean to talk about other professional players'' dishes?] [laughs.] [don''t mention to me the "buy a refrigerator and be able to cool". In that case, I spray her food now, and she deserves it!] [I said she came here yesterday to rub the heat. Otherwise, why didn''t she broadcast it for more than ten days and it happened to be broadcast today?] [it''s very clever. That face is also whole. It''s hypocritical to directly fill it with beauty... Tut tut.] Flg''s fans go to Chu charm''s live studio for a wave of output. After a night of fermentation, Chu''s words and deeds last night have spread all over the e-sports circle. Although the process was a little tortuous, flg finally won the championship. Some fans think their team club is OK again. Once the e-sports circle pursued the principle of "blow if you play well and scold if you don''t play well". The day passed and the game was a field theory. But now, the e-sports circle has been invaded by the rice circle. What people are best at is taking out of context, hanging in the circle and turning over old accounts. They had been waiting for her to blow up in the live broadcasting room of Chu charming early. It was good that Chu charming didn''t start broadcasting "pretending to be dead". Didn''t they hit someone at the gunpoint when it started broadcasting? Although the audience in Chu charming''s live studio has a good temper, it''s all for the sake of Chu charming''s good face. Treat outsiders, that moment turns into a grumpy brother, and both sides want to spray. "Early in the morning, there''s nothing to quarrel with. Don''t be so angry. Eliminate the fire." Chu charming logged in the game and ordered to queue up before the broadcast, which would just arrive, so she clicked to enter. Originally, the audience in the live studio would listen to her, but those who came to stir up trouble would not. Hearing her say so, they thought she was counselled. [little wife in brother Le''s arms: hehe, does the anchor recognize counsellors now? Didn''t you have a good time last night?] Chu charming glanced at this one and said, "what are you bringing into yourself when I talk to my audience?" Oh, how dare you talk back? The gang got into trouble again. The grumpy old man couldn''t bear it, so he listened to Chu charming''s careless continuation, "where''s the housing management?" [room management unit 1: 1] "If only you were there." Chu charming said, "there''s no need to seal people. There are many people and their hands are sour." [room management machine 1: actually, it''s OK. They all copy and paste brushes. Let''s go directly to the machine.] There are many science and technology houses in Chu charming''s live broadcasting room. After all, Yan Hao. Chu charming herself: " High tech, isn''t it? On one side, the snow ball leaned out his head weakly, [in fact, if you use me, it will be much faster than your house management or machine.] Produced by the LORD God, it must be a high-quality product! Chu charming considered the business ability of a snow ball, "then I''m afraid someone will say that the cat fighting official will support me... At least now it''s the platform''s father, food and clothing parents. Don''t give people trouble." [oh...] the snow ball answered weakly. "It''s up to you." Chu charming said to the hard-working housing management and interacted with the audience in the live broadcasting room. "When they brush the screen, let them brush. Don''t be on the line with people." [charming, don''t be afraid!] [right line, we''ve never lost!] In the live camera. Chu charming gets up in the morning, her hair is scattered at will, and her hair tail is somewhat curved, beautiful and lazy. "I''m afraid?" She smiled, coquettish, with some unspeakable pride, but it was not annoying. "Well... I''m afraid you can''t scold them, but you still lose my face in the end; I''m afraid you''re too powerful. Looking back, I''ll have another crime of bullying flg opponents and fans. " After a pause, her eyes narrowed slightly, her long hair spread out, and she looked a little lazy. "All the achievements are counted on me. Ah ~ I''m so powerful." Barrage: [ha ha ha -] [you look so beautiful without shame!] [I''m relieved to see her like this. I haven''t paid any attention to all the ups and downs on the Internet.] [maybe charming will also think that you people are stupid to toss about beauty sleep all night£¨ (funny)] [I brushed it for a long time yesterday... Don''t scold, don''t scold, the clown is myself!] [it''s really you. I''m angry first!] [he is worthy of being a professional player with witty words last night. It''s a pity that you don''t play the League!] "Professional league?" BP in the game is still continuing, and Chu charming sweeps to this place. "It''s not without consideration." [hahaha, charming, it''s good for us to have self-confidence, but don''t expand too much!] [charming joined the professional league and hung up on a team on the field... Well, I''m new.] [enchanting said she would play a game, but you are still not true love fans. Can you support more newcomers?] [support, support, support.] [brothers, it''s time to brush up - I won''t watch a game without charm£¨ Dog head] [without charming games, I won''t watch any£¨ Dog head] [without charming games, I won''t watch any£¨ Dog head] "That''s what you said. Remember." [sure.] The barrage echoed, but it was clear that no one took the matter seriously at the moment. The unconvinced flg in the live broadcasting room is still brushing the screen to try to bring rhythm. At first, there are a few disobedient people to line up with people. Until Chu stroked his long hair in the camera, his beautiful eyes were hazy, and his red lips opened gently: "For what line, don''t I look better in the small lens than these rhythmic bullet screens?" Audience in the live broadcasting room: [...] Then it''s really better. You has the final say! Finally, the so-called blasting Legion became a big drama singer, singing well but ignored. This feeling is like a punch on cotton, not only did not breathe, but also more irritating!! [little wife in brother Le''s arms: I see. This woman just wants to stir up heat in this black and red way, and even catch up with the people of FLG team. Now Brother le and they all pay attention to this woman.] [little wife in brother Le''s arms: bah, green tea bitch!] Chu charming lifted her eyes slightly and calmly enunciated, "please don''t dump garbage into other people''s homes at will." [ha ha!] [garbage? I have to say that charming has been really poisonous recently. I love her...] [in fact, when the fan said that charming attracted the attention of professional players in this way, I really clicked in my heart.] [now, don''t worry ~] [charming OS: Yile? Who? I''m not familiar.] "I remember the little wife in brother Le''s arms. The ''brother le'' in front of your ID is Yile of FLG?" At this point, Chu charming tutted slowly. Her face was still beautiful, but her eyebrows showed a little disdain. "A contestant who has cooked so much food pulled off the last fig leaf in front of the national audience last spring. No wonder you''re going crazy now." Chu charming mentioned it again. The fan was greatly stimulated and performed again on the spot: [little wife in brother Le''s arms: what qualifications do you have to scold brother Le? No matter how they cook, they are also professional players. Unlike you who shrink here to be an anchor, you have to make a living by selling face and buying meat!] Chu charming was not irritated at all: "thank you for your affirmation of my face and figure." She is professional in dealing with bad reviews. Little wife in brother Le''s arms: [...] A punch on cotton won''t hurt anyone at all. "I''m the anchor and can still eat by my face, but your brother doesn''t seem to be able to eat by this. Moreover, in his current career, if he continues this performance, it may not be enough to say that he will retire, but a water dispenser administrator (who is not retired but has no chance to play on the bench) is always indispensable." [little wife in brother Le''s arms: *% £¤ #@! @ *...] The other party was greatly angered, and his mouth became dirtier and dirtier. Chu charming''s expression was never flawed. Even a kind of condescending and complacent contempt is disdain. This is also known to those who have made trouble. I''m afraid it''s impossible to continue like this. This woman''s psychological tolerance is much stronger than that of ordinary girls. Chu charming is on the fifth floor. The hero is disabled. She sweeps the barrage while watching both sides choose heroes. "What about the ''little wife''?" [charming, what do you want her to do?] The original fans in the live studio were puzzled. "It''s boring to wait for the game to enter. By the way, see what new tricks she can scold." Barrage: [...] Chu charming, no matter what they think, "wait a minute, there are too many bullet screens, and you can''t see them at all." After a pause, "well, the housing management will give her a management vest, so that I can find it more convenient." Barrage: [...] Fangguan No. 1: [are you serious?] In the camera, the beauty nodded carelessly, but it didn''t look like a joke. "Hurry up ~" The housing management was helpless and had to give the "little wife" temporary management. Chu charming finally smiled. "It''s much more obvious." At this meeting, in Chu''s live studio, both the original audience, noisy fans and those who came to watch the excitement were stunned. Barrage: [also... Is there any such operation?] [stunned and amazed.] [housing management OS: what can I do? Don''t spoil her ~] [congratulations to the sprayer, please welcome to VIP position 1 in the live broadcast room!] [this is to bake people directly on the fire... No, it''s completely playing with monkeys.] [no, no, no...] [Chu charming, you vicious woman!] Chu Yun did it on purpose. She doesn''t care about those swearing words at all, and she despises them on weekdays. Now it''s tossing. When I put it on, I didn''t bother to look again. On the contrary, it was the "little wife", who was really put under the eyes of everyone. She even restrained a little and became "civilized": [don''t draw a conclusion in a game. Yile is a professional player in any way, but it''s better than the current little anchor!] After being managed, the man''s speech suddenly became very conspicuous. Chu charming read it all over, and suddenly a smile came out of the corner of her lips. "Why don''t we try?" [how to try?] The interface is just her turn to select the hero. Chu charming plays the middle single position in the game, but pulls the select hero interface to the upper single column, and then selects Jess, second lock. In the sound of "sleeping slots" of the barrage, Chu charming said carelessly: "I remember yesterday, Yile chose Jess, and then was hammered by Camille on the opposite side. Today, he just chose the middle single Camille on the opposite side. The same line. Let''s see what''s the difference between me and this professional player? Why dare I say he can cook! " [central position] [the anchor is reckless ~] [wait, maybe she''s playing a low-end game? At least she''s a diamond. It''s OK to hammer bronze diamonds.] Although Chu Yun spoke loudly, some people were still very unhappy: [normal level, do you think Jess wants to win Camille? I don''t believe it anyway.] [what''s the point of having a live broadcast of bronze and silver? Let the dogs in flg base kill crazy. How can you prove that you are better than Yile?] [disgusting!!] Read the game and enter the loading interface¡ª¡ª Many talents responded that today, Chu charming''s broadcast account is not the one she has been using to call Ionia, but a hanbok number. Someone enters the ID to check. [central position] [I haven''t seen you for more than ten days, charming. Where did you get a king of Korean clothes?] [I checked that the professional players opposite are all true. First, the account is online and playing this game!] [it''s over. Although it''s cool to pretend, this time the anchor is on the line with professional players and hero restraint. In addition, the anchor''s operation... I''ve begun to tremble for the anchor''s teammates.] [teammate OS: wear my pain mask. JPG] [good guy, the five people across the street laughed and blossomed.] [it won''t be reported after playing. The player''s level is too good. Is it suspected to practice on behalf of others?] The situation suddenly changed. Although the audience in Chu''s live studio also laughed, they were all kind-hearted; Those who come to burst with rhythm have much worse comments. Chu charming was not affected, but began to debug the camera¡° Just look. " Barrage: [ah... It''s not the anchor who thinks he''s playing, but do you want to divert our attention in other ways?] Hey, hey, hey, that''s so embarrassing [Oh, sure enough, she was a meat selling anchor. Knowing that she was going to be hanged, she seduced a man to help her speak in this way...] Press the camera down slowly¡ª¡ª Chapter 1090 [session arrived session arrived...] [the way to engage in fake E-sports players: when Fu Po fan, reward him when he opens the live broadcast, get the housing management qualification, and then get the player''s private contact information, which can be further developed.] [correct way to engage in E-sports players: become a commentator, praise him in the commentator''s booth and even his teammates, so that he can quickly notice you, and then compete with you as a professional player! Suit! He!] [yes! Sign up to be an anchor and commentary now!] [sisters in front, wait a minute. The second hit rate is really high. Let alone be an explanation. The operation comparable to that of a professional player is very unfriendly. Try and die!] [learning is abandoned, learning is abandoned...] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Chu charming didn''t pay attention to the bullet screen of Ma XingKong in the live studio that day. She naturally greeted Xia Yu across the camera. "Thank you, nikcy." Chu''s name is Xia Yu''s contestant ID, "it''s only nine o''clock. It''s very early for such contestants. Do you usually get up so early?" ¡¾FLG_ Nicky: usually I get up at noon and have lunch to start a single row or training match. This is not just the end of the spring game. The club allows players to have a little rest.] Chu charming: "so..." When they chat, many people have hit the "match" on the screen. These people are also the main part of the coaxing, but more people are¡ª¡ª I object to this marriage [although Nicky''s performance in spring is good, almost one person carries the whole team, his height and charm are really poor.] In fact, it''s OK for siblings to love me [yes, yes, it''s your monster''s turn to oppose the couple who are talented and beautiful] [I''m not, I want to say -] [whether it''s a meeting or a guard in the live studio, even if it''s a professional game... Yan God came first. Why is Nicky the latecomer now?] [I agree! Reward is also more for Yan God, okay?] In an instant, the CP powder in the live broadcasting room was divided into two distinct factions¡ª¡ª The reality of sweet interpretation, sweet double row and sweet dinner, Yan pie. And. I praise your shining line, Nicky pie. There are also some war cults, the Yile sect, which is black to deep natural powder. As for the first group of audience who raised Chu charming as his wife? They also know how many pounds they have. It''s OK to look at the beauty licking screen, but should they be with the anchor? Think about it. It''s impossible. At this time, they also concentrate on eating melons and arch a fire by the way. They wish this group of people could fight more fiercely to prove that they have long had foresight! It can be said that people are very happy. Although Chu Yun doesn''t rely on the system in every world, it is obvious that the snow ball in this world has not completely lost its fighting spirit. Every time Chu charming plays games or live broadcasts, she always helps keep an eye on some. And it itself is a high-tech product. The information center is much larger than Chu charming. It also captured the few bullet screens of the anchor and yilecp. ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ What kind of monster is this? I''m going to vomit. Afraid that the host would not be happy to see it, it first shut all the people who sent the barrage into the small black room. ¡ª¡ªToday is also a super useful system for the host! At the other end, Xia Yu looked at the barrage shouting that she was "well matched" and "together" with Chu charming, and her cheeks flushed slightly. Oh~ What are these people talking about? Strange, strange, embarrassed. Obviously, she is like sister ChuChu. They are all girls. How can they be together. However. When she saw those words, her heart still couldn''t help plopping. How will she return? Chu charming smiled at the camera, "what are you talking about? Seriously, I should be Nicky''s mother powder?" Xia Yu: "......" Well, suddenly I''m so lost. Barrage: [OH ~ ~ ~] It''s just mom powder [after the tragedy, Nicky shares plummeted.] [what about Yan?] [what about Yan?] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ As one person mentioned, the barrage in the live broadcast room kept brushing the same sentence, dense and covered the screen. The chat window is up to date. Yan: what about me Chapter 1091 six Xia Yu was stunned. "That, that''s good..." This afternoon, she also watched Chu''s live broadcast and knew the level of the other party. Now I should be happy for the other party when I hear this news, but I''m not jealous when I think of my career experience, but I can''t help feeling a little depressed by comparison. "Does USG agree? I mean, you go to the league as a girl... " Knowing that this was bad, Xia Yu couldn''t help asking. "Brother Yan said he would help me deal with it." Chu charming chooses to tell the truth. "That''s nice..." Xia Yu was simple in the end. Her low mood did not last long. She soon showed a look of congratulations. However, it is inevitable that there is a bit of loneliness in the smile, which immediately turns into happiness for each other. Since the great beauty joined the professional team in this way, and is still in Yan''s team, with its escort, the career road in the future will be much easier than herself? That''s just right But if her club also allows girls to participate, can she stand in front of everyone and don''t need to encounter that kind of thing again? Chu charming looked at Xia Yu''s expression, but did not ask more, but said: "Do you like Yan very much?" "Ah? Yan God is my idol - "speaking of this, Xia Yu suddenly thought of the interaction between Chu charming and the one in the double row in the afternoon. It was obviously a little unusual! Therefore, Xia Yu, who had been nervous all the time, seemed to have been opened up at this moment. She waved her hand again and again. "It''s not mine. I like Yan God as an ordinary little fan... Oh, no, worship. If I can play games with him, I''ll feel very honored. There''s nothing else... There''s nothing else!" Chu charming looked at her and smiled. It''s really a little girl. It''s very understandable. One face writes all her thoughts clearly. "If you join brother Yan''s team, you can double row with him ~" she mentioned it as if she meant something. Xia Yu scratched her head again. She adores the triple champion Yan, and loves Wu and Wudi. She will also like the clubs related to each other. At first, several clubs offered invitations to her, but she refused, and finally chose the flg club where Yan played and won the championship. It can be seen that the idol is deeply impressed by her career choice~ But now. Not to mention Chu''s coincidence with her position, USG has found a suitable middle order. With regard to the contract she signed with flg, she has to work for flg for more than a year before it expires. Before that, flg could not release people. If it had to go, it would have to pay huge liquidated damages. Now her highest glory is just an LPL spring champion. How can anyone be the wronged leader? "In fact, it''s good to look at it from a distance." Xia Yu said this with a strong desire to survive, but also cut off the topic very rigidly. "In the future, we will be competitors. We should work hard together. If we meet in the professional arena, I won''t let go!" Chu charming''s eyes swept on Xia Yu''s face, "well, I won''t see you look cute and show mercy." Ah~ Xia Yu''s face turned red again. Chu charming likes to tease innocent Boys - even fake ones! When the other party''s blush was enough, she asked, "why don''t we exchange contact information?" Xuetuanzi: [if Yan Tingchu were here, I''m afraid she would cry directly when she saw this scene.] The micro signal that she tried her best to get, professional Chu charming easily gave it to another person, and even took the initiative. Tear eyes. "OK." As she spoke, she felt out her mobile phone and began to scan the code in a trance. The loss and sadness just now? I don''t know where it went. All she can think about now is - "ah, I want to post with the great beauty" and countless exclamation points. Chu charming easily added the other party''s good friends and remembered this time point. The disgusting last order of FLG had already started at the female owner, but some things she couldn''t pick too clearly from the third person perspective, so she could only hint: "If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can come to me. After all, I''m a little older than you and have more social experience..." Thinking of something that was happening to her, Xia Yu didn''t refuse. For a moment. Looking at the new avatar in the latest contact, Xia Yu couldn''t help asking, "sister Chu, why are you so good to me because you are my fan?" "Fans?" Chu charming picked her eyebrows and seemed to feel a little surprised, "I''m not." Xia Yu: "... Ah?" This is embarrassing! Next second. "But for the sake of your handsome appearance and pleasant personality, now that night''s sister powder is not bad." Xia Yu: "......" Sister ChuChu''s speech fluctuated greatly. She was scared to death. Sobbing ~! Then she saw the great beauty opposite wink at her. Mingming, Mingming, everyone has a pair of eyes and will blink at any time, but the person opposite always has to hook people. The tip of the eye was slightly tilted upward, and the wave light in the eyes aroused a three-point flattery. Who can control this?! Xia Yu felt that if he were a man, he must have no resistance to such a great beauty! Although it''s already like this! Chu''s age in this world is actually not big, that is, she is only 21 years old. She doesn''t wear high heels when she goes out tonight, but she is still a little higher than Xia Yu, who is in puberty. It looks more "sister and brother". At this meeting, she bent down and pinched Xia Yu''s cheek, "but I like you very much." Xia Yu is about to explode. Chu''s next sentence is tender to the bone: "Girls are supposed to help each other." ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± "You --" Xia Yu looked up incredulously at Chu charming, who winked at her again, briskly and playfully. Good. Now, for whatever reason, Xia Yu is completely... Exploded. - Out of the separate lounge, Chu was the first to meet Yile Wei Yile, the single player from USG. Chu charming did not look at this kind of scum, but directly wanted to go over, but the latter took the initiative to take a step forward and stopped her way. And now. Chu charming finally set her eyes on him: what''s up? He did not speak, but his attitude was very different from that of Xia Yu not long ago, with contempt and disdain. The was really irritated and sneered, "well, your plan succeeded." ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ Xuetuanzi followed Chu charming and was full of question marks. Suddenly, there was a flash in her head. "Your ultimate goal has been achieved." Yile''s dark and unpredictable eyes fell on Chu charming, and announced word by word and gnashing his teeth, "you have successfully attracted my attention!" Xia Yu was stunned. "That, that''s good..." This afternoon, she also watched Chu''s live broadcast and knew the level of the other party. Now I should be happy for the other party when I hear this news, but I''m not jealous when I think of my career experience, but I can''t help feeling a little depressed by comparison. "Does USG agree? I mean, you go to the league as a girl... " Knowing that this was bad, Xia Yu couldn''t help asking. "Brother Yan said he would help me deal with it." Chu charming chooses to tell the truth. "That''s nice..." Xia Yu was simple in the end. Her low mood did not last long. She soon showed a look of congratulations. However, it is inevitable that there is a bit of loneliness in the smile, which immediately turns into happiness for each other. Since the great beauty joined the professional team in this way, and is still in Yan''s team, with its escort, the career road in the future will be much easier than herself? That''s just right But if her club also allows girls to participate, can she stand in front of everyone and don''t need to encounter that kind of thing again? Chu charming looked at Xia Yu''s expression, but did not ask more, but said: "Do you like Yan very much?" "Ah? Yan God is my idol - "speaking of this, Xia Yu suddenly thought of the interaction between Chu charming and the one in the double row in the afternoon. It was obviously a little unusual! Therefore, Xia Yu, who had been nervous all the time, seemed to have been opened up at this moment. She waved her hand again and again. "It''s not mine. I like Yan God as an ordinary little fan... Oh, no, worship. If I can play games with him, I''ll feel very honored. There''s nothing else... There''s nothing else!" Chu charming looked at her and smiled. It''s really a little girl. It''s very understandable. One face writes all her thoughts clearly. "If you join brother Yan''s team, you can double row with him ~" she mentioned it as if she meant something. Xia Yu scratched her head again. She adores the triple champion Yan, and loves Wu and Wudi. She will also like the clubs related to each other. At first, several clubs offered invitations to her, but she refused, and finally chose the flg club where Yan played and won the championship. It can be seen that the idol is deeply impressed by her career choice~ But now. Not to mention Chu''s coincidence with her position, USG has found a suitable middle order. With regard to the contract she signed with flg, she has to work for flg for more than a year before it expires. Before that, flg could not release people. If it had to go, it would have to pay huge liquidated damages. Now her highest glory is just an LPL spring champion. How can anyone be the wronged leader? "In fact, it''s good to look at it from a distance." Xia Yu said this with a strong desire to survive, but also cut off the topic very rigidly. "In the future, we will be competitors. We should work hard together. If we meet in the professional arena, I won''t let go!" Chu charming''s eyes swept on Xia Yu''s face, "well, I won''t see you look cute and show mercy." Ah~ Xia Yu''s face turned red again. Chu charming likes to tease innocent Boys - even fake ones! When the other party''s blush was enough, she asked, "why don''t we exchange contact information?" Xuetuanzi: [if Yan Tingchu were here, I''m afraid she would cry directly when she saw this scene.] The micro signal that she tried her best to get, professional Chu charming easily gave it to another person, and even took the initiative. Tear eyes. "OK." As she spoke, she felt out her mobile phone and began to scan the code in a trance. The loss and sadness just now? I don''t know where it went. All she can think about now is - "ah, I want to post with the great beauty" and countless exclamation points. Chu charming easily added the other party''s good friends and remembered this time point. The disgusting last order of FLG had already started at the female owner, but some things she couldn''t pick too clearly from the third person perspective, so she could only hint: "If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can come to me. After all, I''m a little older than you and have more social experience..." Thinking of something that was happening to her, Xia Yu didn''t refuse. For a moment. Looking at the new avatar in the latest contact, Xia Yu couldn''t help asking, "sister Chu, why are you so good to me because you are my fan?" "Fans?" Chu charming picked her eyebrows and seemed to feel a little surprised, "I''m not." Xia Yu: "... Ah?" This is embarrassing! Next second. "But for the sake of your handsome appearance and pleasant personality, now that night''s sister powder is not bad." Xia Yu: "......" Sister ChuChu''s speech fluctuated greatly. She was scared to death. Sobbing ~! Then she saw the great beauty opposite wink at her. Mingming, Mingming, everyone has a pair of eyes and will blink at any time, but the person opposite always has to hook people. The tip of the eye was slightly tilted upward, and the wave light in the eyes aroused a three-point flattery. Who can control this?! Xia Yu felt that if he were a man, he must have no resistance to such a great beauty! Although it''s already like this! Chu''s age in this world is actually not big, that is, she is only 21 years old. She doesn''t wear high heels when she goes out tonight, but she is still a little higher than Xia Yu, who is in puberty. It looks more "sister and brother". At this meeting, she bent down and pinched Xia Yu''s cheek, "but I like you very much." Xia Yu is about to explode. Chu''s next sentence is tender to the bone: "Girls are supposed to help each other." ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± "You --" Xia Yu looked up incredulously at Chu charming, who winked at her again, briskly and playfully. Good. Now, for whatever reason, Xia Yu is completely... Exploded. - Out of the separate lounge, Chu was the first to meet Yile Wei Yile, the single player from USG. Chu charming did not look at this kind of scum, but directly wanted to go over, but the latter took the initiative to take a step forward and stopped her way. And now. Chu charming finally set her eyes on him: what''s up? He did not speak, but his attitude was very different from that of Xia Yu not long ago, with contempt and disdain. The was really irritated and sneered, "well, your plan succeeded." "Your ultimate goal has been achieved." Yile''s dark and unpredictable eyes fell on Chu charming, and announced word by word and gnashing his teeth, "you have successfully attracted my attention!" Chapter 1092 seven Looking at the man''s appearance, Chu charming is a little funny. "Not star chasing." Yan Tingchu continued to stare at her and stared at her closely. "Just do some communication with the same location." Chu charming tilted her head and gave a fairly justifiable reason. Yan Tingchu: "I used to hit the list. If you want to know when and what operation a good career should do, just ask me." "And --" "You will be a member of USG in the future. I am the coach of USG and it is natural to guide you¡® He ''is flg''s, and your competition in the future. " "You know, there can only be one best player in the same position at the same time." At last, he said something about palace fighting. Chu charming gathered the smile below and said seriously, "brother Yan, is it iron heart that won''t help me contact?" Yan Tingchu: "..." QAQ "You can find it." Chu charming changed her face in a second, "thank you, brother Yan." Yan Tingchu: " Not very happy. The 27 year old man turned his back and didn''t want to see Chu charming''s face for the time being. Chu charming poked him again and said in a soft voice, "in my heart, brother Yan is the most powerful Zhongdan, but in the past, now or in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Tingchu didn''t turn around awkwardly, but the small sapling at the tip of her heart opened a fresh flower. - After coaxing the demon king, the benefits are infinite. Yan Tingchu''s competition in the e-sports circle in the early years was not for nothing, and she accumulated a lot of contacts. It happened that flg was also in the city. It was not far away. Chu charming got an admission ticket to flg club that night. ¡ª¡ªFortunately, the spring game has just ended. Now it is a truce. The game has not started, and the update of the version of hero League is imminent. There are no tactics to disclose, so it can be so convenient. The staff in flg club were surprised to see Yan Tingchu calling. After all, because of some historical problems, the relationship between flg and USG is not so good and there is little communication. Especially Yan Tingchu is still with Chu charm! This woman is beautiful. In the final commentary field, she scolded all the players of FLG except Nicky in the singles. As a result, as soon as they arrived, after simply saying hello, Chu charming and Yan Tingchu were led in and asked directly, "is Nicky there?" Xia Yu, the hostess who had just finished ranking, heard someone call herself and stood up. Then she looked at Chu charming blankly. "... ah?" Chu charming saw the mistress of the world face to face for the first time. Xia Yu now disguises herself as a man to participate in the e-sports competition. She cuts her hair short, deliberately draws thick eyebrows and light lips. She usually wears loose clothes in large sizes for fear of being identified. But even so, he is still a handsome young man who stands out among the young men of Flg. It''s no wonder that they will be watched by these perverts and finally do that kind of thing Xia Yu first saw Yan Tingchu next to Chu charming. Her eyes lit up, but her eyes were pure. Yan Tingchu''s game ID is "Yan". He was once the "triple champion" and "great devil". He has great achievements. There are countless fans among professional players. As mentioned in the plot, Xia Yu embarked on the career path largely because of the influence of Yan Tingchu. It was precisely because of the picture of the man winning the championship and holding the trophy on TV that she embarked on this path. Yan is her idol, the person she wants to be on the road of E-sports! Now fans are excited to see their idols~ In contrast, Yan Tingchu was much colder. At his age and seniority, he won''t envy the current players. Nicky''s qualification was good, even if he wasn''t from his own club. But now~ He personally dug up Chu Yun''s jade, and his mind on this person is more than the relationship between the general coach and the player, while the other party is more obsessed with Nicky''s posture than himself Hum. Idols have no expression on themselves, and Xia Yu is not sad. After all, the other party has always been like this. It''s very easy to understand if you put yourself in the position of ordinary fans. Then she saw Chu charming waving to her next to Yan Tingchu, and Xia Yu''s eyes lit up again. Different from the previous attitude of small fans to see idols, this time they were simply fascinated by the beautiful big sister. The little girl''s mind was so easy to understand that she wrote everything on her face. Chu charming smiled and said to xuetuanzi in her heart. "It seems that it''s no mistake to come to the hostess this time." Xuetuanzi: [...] it''s right that the host wants to save the woman, but Wake up, the vinegar jar next to you is going to blow over 360 ¡ã! Chu charming and Yan Ting came to flg''s base for the first time. They were not hiding and tucking in. Soon, everyone else in the flg team knew. Unlike Xia Yu. Although these people at first sight Chu charming was also hit by her natural beauty without carving when she faded the filter, they immediately remembered the other party''s targeting at themselves in the spring finals, and their face was not very good. Because the manager was nearby, Yan Tingchu was escorted today, and the dog licked the natural excuse for the goddess''s behavior. Finally, he didn''t say anything ugly. Chu charming doesn''t care what these people think. She walked towards Xia Yu, "nikcy player, I like your operation in the professional arena very much. Can we talk alone?" Xia Yu was a little stunned when the great beauty was close at hand. Sure enough, being trapped by beauty will not only happen to men!! Chu charming blinked again, "can you?" Xia Yu''s brain was full of blood in an instant! She has no intention. Otherwise, she was coerced by her teammates in order to dress up as a professional woman, so she didn''t find the wrong atmosphere at this time. His face was as red as steamed shrimp: "yes, yes!" "Do you have a separate room?" Chu charming turned back and asked the manager of Flg. Although Yan Tingchu was unhappy, when the manager looked at him, she nodded slightly, and the latter immediately said: "Yes, this way." "Thank you." Chu charming said loudly and smiled at him when she passed Yan Tingchu. Yan Tingchu, don''t overdo it. Oh, woman! But with such a move, you can see that all the eyes of the flg team members fall on the two people - or most of them fall on Chu charming. Yan Tingchu was upset again and bent her fingers to tap. "Doesn''t flg have to play daily ranking?" A group of players retracted their eyes and opened their next qualifying. - When she came to the small room alone with Chu charming, Xia Yu finally fell back to some reason. Looking at the great beauty in front of him, Xia Yu couldn''t understand why the other party came to the club to find herself alone, so she scratched her head and asked directly. "What''s the matter with you coming to me?" Looking at the man''s appearance, Chu charming is a little funny. "Not star chasing." Yan Tingchu continued to stare at her and stared at her closely. "Just do some communication with the same location." Chu charming tilted her head and gave a fairly justifiable reason. Yan Tingchu: "I used to hit the list. If you want to know when and what operation a good career should do, just ask me." "And --" "You will be a member of USG in the future. I am the coach of USG and it is natural to guide you¡® He ''is flg''s, and your competition in the future. " "You know, there can only be one best player in the same position at the same time." At last, he said something about palace fighting. Chu charming gathered the smile below and said seriously, "brother Yan, is it iron heart that won''t help me contact?" Yan Tingchu: "..." QAQ "You can find it." Chu charming changed her face in a second, "thank you, brother Yan." Yan Tingchu: " Not very happy. The 27 year old man turned his back and didn''t want to see Chu charming''s face for the time being. Chu charming poked him again and said in a soft voice, "in my heart, brother Yan is the most powerful Zhongdan, but in the past, now or in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Tingchu didn''t turn around awkwardly, but the small sapling at the tip of her heart opened a fresh flower. - After coaxing the demon king, the benefits are infinite. Yan Tingchu''s competition in the e-sports circle in the early years was not for nothing, and she accumulated a lot of contacts. It happened that flg was also in the city. It was not far away. Chu charming got an admission ticket to flg club that night. ¡ª¡ªFortunately, the spring game has just ended. Now it is a truce. The game has not started, and the update of the version of hero League is imminent. There are no tactics to disclose, so it can be so convenient. The staff in flg club were surprised to see Yan Tingchu calling. After all, because of some historical problems, the relationship between flg and USG is not so good and there is little communication. Especially Yan Tingchu is still with Chu charm! This woman is beautiful. In the final commentary field, she scolded all the players of FLG except Nicky in the singles. As a result, as soon as they arrived, after simply saying hello, Chu charming and Yan Tingchu were led in and asked directly, "is Nicky there?" Xia Yu, the hostess who had just finished ranking, heard someone call herself and stood up. Then she looked at Chu charming blankly. "... ah?" Chu charming saw the mistress of the world face to face for the first time. Xia Yu now disguises herself as a man to participate in the e-sports competition. She cuts her hair short, deliberately draws thick eyebrows and light lips. She usually wears loose clothes in large sizes for fear of being identified. But even so, he is still a handsome young man who stands out among the young men of Flg. It''s no wonder that they will be watched by these perverts and finally do that kind of thing Xia Yu first saw Yan Tingchu next to Chu charming. Her eyes lit up, but her eyes were pure. Yan Tingchu''s game ID is "Yan". He was once the "triple champion" and "great devil". He has great achievements. There are countless fans among professional players. As mentioned in the plot, Xia Yu embarked on the career path largely because of the influence of Yan Tingchu. It was precisely because of the picture of the man winning the championship and holding the trophy on TV that she embarked on this path. Yan is her idol, the person she wants to be on the road of E-sports! Now fans are excited to see their idols~ In contrast, Yan Tingchu was much colder. At his age and seniority, he won''t envy the current players. Nicky''s qualification was good, even if he wasn''t from his own club. But now~ He personally dug up Chu Yun''s jade, and his mind on this person is more than the relationship between the general coach and the player, while the other party is more obsessed with Nicky''s posture than himself Hum. Idols have no expression on themselves, and Xia Yu is not sad. After all, the other party has always been like this. It''s very easy to understand if you put yourself in the position of ordinary fans. Then she saw Chu charming waving to her next to Yan Tingchu, and Xia Yu''s eyes lit up again. Different from the previous attitude of small fans to see idols, this time they were simply fascinated by the beautiful big sister. The little girl''s mind was so easy to understand that she wrote everything on her face. Chu charming smiled and said to xuetuanzi in her heart. "It seems that it''s no mistake to come to the hostess this time." Xuetuanzi: [...] it''s right that the host wants to save the woman, but Wake up, the vinegar jar next to you is going to blow over 360 ¡ã! Chu charming and Yan Ting came to flg''s base for the first time. They were not hiding and tucking in. Soon, everyone else in the flg team knew. Unlike Xia Yu. Although these people at first sight Chu charming was also hit by her natural beauty without carving when she faded the filter, they immediately remembered the other party''s targeting at themselves in the spring finals, and their face was not very good. Because the manager was nearby, Yan Tingchu was escorted today, and the dog licked the natural excuse for the goddess''s behavior. Finally, he didn''t say anything ugly. Chu charming doesn''t care what these people think. She walked towards Xia Yu, "nikcy player, I like your operation in the professional arena very much. Can we talk alone?" Xia Yu was a little stunned when the great beauty was close at hand. Sure enough, being trapped by beauty will not only happen to men!! Chu charming blinked again, "can you?" Xia Yu''s brain was full of blood in an instant! She has no intention. Otherwise, she was coerced by her teammates in order to dress up as a professional woman, so she didn''t find the wrong atmosphere at this time. His face was as red as steamed shrimp: "yes, yes!" "Do you have a separate room?" Chu charming turned back and asked the manager of Flg. Although Yan Tingchu was unhappy, when the manager looked at him, she nodded slightly, and the latter immediately said: "Yes, this way." "Thank you." Chu charming said loudly and smiled at him when she passed Yan Tingchu. Yan Tingchu, don''t overdo it. Oh, woman! But with such a move, you can see that all the eyes of the flg team members fall on the two people - or most of them fall on Chu charming. Yan Tingchu was upset again and bent her fingers to tap. "Doesn''t flg have to play daily ranking?" A group of players retracted their eyes and opened their next qualifying. - Come to the small room alone with Chu charming. Chapter 1093 In the next few days, Chu charming broadcast live for eight hours every day. It''s mainly playing games in a single row. In the spare queuing time, it''s not tired to return to a few audience barrages and chat. However, the audience in the live broadcasting room will make trouble by themselves. In addition, Yan Tingchu and hostess Xia Yu occasionally come to stand alone with her. The heat is not much lower than the previous two days. The fight cat official smiled with the data. Chaoguan has been in charge of Chu''s live broadcast and has a good relationship with her. He also sent a message: [you go to USG and have a good game. When you come back, we fight cats is also the only live platform to cultivate world champions!] Chu charming: " Very ambitious. She began to reply: [yes.] But there''s an extra charge Super tube: [...] I said it casually. Are you serious?! - This Saturday afternoon, Chu Wu arrived at USG base with her luggage on time to report. The staff at the base waited long ago. This is the new middle order that they looked forward to finally relying on Yan benzun to cheat... Cough... Turn back! It''s up to her to get any results this season! In fact, the content of the contract, Chu charming and Yan Tingchu chatted on wechat every night. As small as the details, they have been almost determined. But when the contract was signed, Yan Tingchu still appeared. Until Chu charming drops her name on the contract paper, it also indicates that she will officially join the "USG" team. Yan Tingchu stood there and stretched out her hand: "welcome to USG." Chu charming lowered her head and her eyes fell on Yan Tingchu''s hands. The man''s hands are white jade and slender, with distinct bony joints. Even if he keeps a casual and loose posture, he can feel the sense of strength. This is the hand of the e-sports player. Finger length, which can touch various skill keys at the fastest speed; Stable hands, fast but not disorderly when operating the mouse, and capable of micro operation. Chu charming''s right hand was dragging her luggage. Seeing this, she loosened it. He didn''t hold out the man''s hands. Instead, she took a step forward and threw herself directly into the man''s arms. Everyone else in the club was stunned. Yan Tingchu only felt the fragrance warm in her arms, and the soft hair swept his arm. It makes my heart itch. In a moment, separate. Chu charming stood there again, raised the two sides and held his hand, followed his sideburns, "rub the luck of the triple crown." Yan Tingchu closed her palms and looked the same. "Do you want to rub?" "No." Chu charming said, "let''s make up for the rest with our efforts." Yan Tingchu: "... HMM." But no matter in the palm or in the arms, there is still the residual temperature of that. - After signing the contract, Chu charming went to see other players in the base. The golden period of E-sports players is only a few years in total, and every minute is very precious. Therefore, even if new players join, there will be no grand welcome meeting. This weekend, these players are still training in a single row. It''s just. I''m a little uneasy today. I look back from time to time - they don''t live in the 2G era. They also know the news online early! At this meeting, Yan Tingchu led people out. They scratched their ears and cheeks one by one. They couldn''t sit under their ass for half a minute. Yan Ting first saw in her eyes, "rest for 15 minutes." "Long live the coach!" Chu charming has strong ability. As long as she is willing, she can quickly get together with anyone. Right now. After introducing himself to the USG contestants, ADC Raphael, the most outgoing player, took out his pen and paper: "I like watching you live, sister charming, just give me a name!" ... huh? Chapter 1094 Xuetuanzi: [Oh, Huo ~] [rollover!] [I remember that the host was invited to explain the day of the game, and someone asked for his signature... What did you say? My team members often watch your live broadcast. They urge me to ask you for your signature. Now, tut tut -] [where''s my signature? Where did I drop my big signature?] Chu charming naturally remembers it. Therefore, she took the paper and pen handed by Raphael in her hand, but looked at Yan Tingchu behind her, with a trace of playfulness in her eyes. Yan Tingchu: "......" Yan Tingchu chose to avoid. Xuetuanzi: [tut tut Tut, you have the courage to swallow your signature. You have the courage to admit it!] [I want to expose you!!!] Of course, as a system that only Chu charming can see, this kind of words are just words. His eyes stopped at a touch. Chu charming took it back quickly, didn''t expose someone''s lie in such a place, and smiled at Raphael: "OK." "What do you want to write?" Raphael, who is simple and simple, is still excited to see the "Idol" and has not noticed the accident. "Just write - Raphael wants to become the world''s first ADC!" Chu charming waved her pen to meet each other. Several other team members also came up to imitate Raphael and put forward their own requirements. [darling!] What did you make complaints about occupation? [compared with the experience of the world''s heroine, are you the God appointed protagonist?] Chu charming heard it and gently picked up her eyebrows: "I am." The system only thinks that she is joking, or that she has the ability to counter attack the original vicious female matching role into a female master. While signing, Chu charming secretly looked at the man not far away. ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªIn every world, she is the heroine of that person. - "Fan meeting"... Oh, no, the players will introduce each other and get familiar with each other soon. The USG team members held the signature given by Chu charming, returned to their respective positions and continued to play in the ranking. Yan Tingchu took a look. "In a good mood?" Raphael several people are still trapped in the excitement of seeing real people and nod fiercely. Yan Tingchu: "when you are in a good mood, you should train more. Let''s add five more today." Raphael and others were in the rear: "......" Stunned.jpg "I''ll take you to the contestant''s dormitory." Yan Tingchu said as he took Chu''s luggage and dragged it hand in hand. Men are different from those 17-year-old weak chicken E-sports teenagers. At his age, when he works hard, his arm lines are very good-looking. Chu charming looked over. Yanting''s first dress was serious: "your hand is used to play professional, so I''ll come." Chu charming smiled and bent her eyes: "thank you, brother Yan." As they walked side by side, a cry suddenly sounded behind them. "Coach, you should be a person. Don''t!" - Although today''s clubs have money and players'' wages have increased, they are not as extravagant as stars. The contestants still live in one room for two or three people, mainly to cultivate mutual familiarity. Chu charming is a separate room. It''s not that the club favors her. As a girl, it''s always inconvenient to mix with a group of men. Yan Tingchu put down his luggage: "Today and tomorrow, you can look around the base and get familiar with it. The formal training will start next Monday, together with the group you saw just now." "The base has equipped you with computers and locations. If you want to play games, just go straight to the base. Do you have all these equipment?" Chu charming nodded. "That''s good." Yan Tingchu coughed softly, "this is the room you will live in in the base in the future. It''s up to you how to decorate the room. Clean it up yourself first." It''s not that I don''t want to help. It''s really different in gender. I can''t help if I want to help, which adds embarrassment. Chu charming nodded again. Yan Tingchu will go out. "Wait a minute." Chu charming cried, "I still have a place I don''t understand." "What?" Facing the man''s turning back, Chu charming turned her head slightly, showed a pair of smiling eyes, and asked, "before, in the backstage of cat fighting, brother Yan, where did you ''help your teammates'' bring your signature... Huh?" Chapter 1095 [the power suddenly went off. After restarting, all the WPS manuscripts were swallowed. After using various methods (including charging money to open members), they couldn''t get them back. They couldn''t bear it. Go to sleep and slowly get emotional. Let''s make it up tomorrow.] - thirty-nine The hood was not high, and Chu charming bowed her head slightly. Unlike yesterday''s commentary, when she went out today, she only made the most ordinary and comfortable clothes, but the foundation was good. The whole person still looked gorgeous. At the moment, the collar is slightly loose, revealing a section of the clavicle under the snow-white neck. It''s really only a little. But under the description of the night, with the red lips, eyebrows and eyes, it always gives birth to some beautiful insects for no reason. At the beginning of Yanting Pavilion, confused by the scenery at this moment, the Adam''s apple rolled twice. Seeing that he didn''t match all the time, Chu charming''s delicate eyebrows and eyes swept out again and made a charming sound from her throat. "... huh?" The tip of his eyes was slightly picked, and when he looked at it, he caught people''s hearts and gods. At this moment, even the night wind was sweet. "I see." Yan Tingchu heard her hoarse voice. The other one is the tip of his eyes, full of moonlight, "see you later?" "Well, see you later." ¡­¡­ After that, Yan Tingchu didn''t know how she drove back. The car finally stopped. He almost touched his mobile phone at the moment of flameout and made a call. Chu charming said it was OK to call or send a message, but at this moment, due to selfishness, he urgently wanted to hear each other''s voice. Dudu Dudu¡ª¡ª Each sound was like knocking on the tip of Yan Tingchu''s heart, making his whole person feel numb. 1¡¢ Two, three, four... He couldn''t help counting. Finally, after the seventh sound, the phone was picked up. Yan Tingchu deliberately held her breath and waited for the girl to speak first. Sure enough, the soft girl came from that end. "Hello, has brother Yan arrived at the base?" Yan Tingchu: "... HMM." The surging heart all the way seemed to have a place to return, the moonlight on his head was still, but he seemed to be satisfied and calm. "So fast?" Chu charming seems a little surprised. "The road is smooth at night." Yan Tingchu replied in a hoarse voice. [lie!] Xuetuanzi started to talk about it after listening to one sentence. [obviously, I can''t wait to talk to you on the phone. I almost raced back all the way, hum.] however. Maybe it looked all the way. How did the host completely play with this person between applause? It would no longer be hostile, and even feel a little pathetic. "So......" Chu charming suddenly said, "guess what I was doing when I just answered your phone for so long?" "What are you doing?" Yan Tingchu couldn''t help asking along with her words. The first thing to answer him was Chu''s smile, "I''m taking a bath ~" £¡£¡£¡£¡ Yan Tingchu''s blood rushed up. The voice at the other end was still smiling, "because when I heard the mobile phone ring, I quickly wiped the water on my body, put on a dress and came out to answer the phone." Pause. "Doesn''t brother Yan have anything to say?" What you want to say Of course. Is it because I''m the caller? So you can''t wait But the words came to his mouth, "wear more clothes." Chu Yun: "......" "It''s cold at night. Be careful of catching a cold." Xuetuanzi: [puff, puff ~] Chu Yun: "......" All right~ The good atmosphere was suddenly broken up by the man and was turning into a tempting goblin. Chu charming, who seduced the soul late at night, simply didn''t know what to say. Half a ring. "OK." She spits out a word and yawns, "I''m a little sleepy. I''m ready to go to bed." "OK." "Then you have an early rest?" "OK." Yan Tingchu''s reply was simply too honest to be honest, "well, good night." Hang up. The sound of Zizi current seemed to stay in his ears, which made the man''s ears a little red. The night cannot be hidden. - As soon as Yanting stepped into the door of the training room on the second floor, the group of USG players brushed together. yes. They seem to be completing their daily qualifying training one by one. In fact, they are waiting for Yan Tingchu to bring back the good news. Ah - I haven''t returned any messages sent in the past. I don''t know the situation yet. It seems that there are ants crawling on my body! "Coach, how''s it going?" "Charming... Does the anchor agree?" "Did you follow what brother Bei taught you! In short, it doesn''t matter if you don''t succeed at one time. First, make a good impression, and then contact again in the future. We are ready to fight a protracted war! " "Please give me an accurate answer!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He talks like a thousand ducks barking in his ears. Yan Tingchu glanced at the crowd, "have you finished today''s training?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Instant silence. "No, just continue." As she said, Yan Tingchu was going to the lounge on the third floor. Ad Raphael couldn''t help it. "Coach, are you going..." Yan Tingchu had already stepped up the stairs with one foot and glanced back at each other coolly. "Sleep." Everyone looked at the clock on the wall just after nine o''clock, and then looked at him. Yan Tingchu didn''t mean to joke on his face. £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ You''re a special E-sports player. It''s only early 9 p.m. now. You told me you were going to bed? Gan Oh!! But no matter how much the players felt, Yan Tingchu went upstairs without looking back. Seeing people disappear completely, these USG players pretending to train seriously put their heads out again. "What''s going on?" Finally, a group of people looked at north, the most stable and experienced player in their team. "Brother Bei, why don''t you analyze it for everyone?" North really looked serious: "things may have developed in an unpredictable direction..." Everyone: "hey???" Under the confused and expectant gaze of the people, North suddenly sighed a long sigh. "Alas..." Then he drew back and went to row again. Others: You have the ability to start and make it clear! It''s over, it''s over. One by one, the ants have to climb all night today. They can''t sleep well! - Contrary to the atmosphere in USG base, Chu Yun slept well this night. Get up the next day. I saw the message from the cat fighting administrator again. The whole screen was densely painted. [last night, someone took pictures of you having dinner with Yan and you coming out of FLG club. What''s the matter? It''s great to catch up with two popular clubs at the same time ~] [also, no matter what the Internet says, you still owe a lot of live time this month. Make it up for me!] [the live broadcast of you and Yan in double row yesterday was very good. Why don''t we do it again today?] It''s eight o''clock. Will you broadcast it today Chu wa swallowed her last bite of breakfast and sent her first reply: [broadcast.] Meanwhile, Yan Tingchu, who also goes to bed early and gets up early, received a push: [the anchor you''re interested in "miss ah WA" is on the air. Go and see her ~] Chapter 1096 Chu charming officially joined USG. Next, like other players in the base, she rehearses heroes and basic skills every day, or plays training matches to run in with her teammates. All the way down In addition to the guidance of coach BP during the training game, I usually don''t have much time to contact Yan Tingchu. E-sports can be messy, but for some teams who want to make real achievements, it must not be relaxed. After initially demonstrating to Yan Tingchu how to apply the medicine, they both returned to their respective positions and adhered to their duties. Xuetuanzi was surprised when he saw it: [host, I didn''t expect...] Chu charming: " [so you''re really running for a career!] It has always thought that the host is to soak men... Wrongly blame her!! It''s too dirty! Chu charming listened and was not angry. "Isn''t it more romantic for a young E-sports player to confess to him with the trophy of the global finals?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ Xuetuanzi: [host cow force!] This sentence is right. It won''t be tired a few times. Chu charming and Yan Tingchu are very regular in the club and do their own things. On the side of USG active players, their impression of Chu charming has changed dramatically! As a college student, Chu charming is naturally older than these sixteen or seventy-eight E-sports teenagers, but boys naturally like to be strong in front of the opposite sex. Although they call "charming sister" in their mouth, they regard Chu charming as a group pet in their heart. After all, she is the only girl in their team. She must take care of it! But gradually After several training competitions, their group of "professional old people" were taken away by the newly added "group favorite female player" carry It feels humiliating and sour! And although she is a girl, except for different gender, Chu charming''s attitude when getting along with this group of people is not timid at all. She is very generous. In addition, her operation is strong and her words are coquettish and poisonous occasionally. One by one, she immediately recognized Chu charming as her brother. Open your mouth and shut your mouth. A "charming brother" is too reckless. Chu charming (smiling. JPG): "in fact, you can call dad ~" Team members: "......" Yan Tingchu: "......" Sao broke his leg! - Time passes day by day. The rest interval between LPL spring and summer is not long, but there is a difference of more than a month. The standard of selecting each competition area to participate in the world competition is mostly the point system, among which the score of the summer competition is particularly important. All major teams are actively preparing for the war, including USG, which regretted to stop at the final in the spring competition. Seeing that there was only the last week before the start of the summer competition, Chu charming suddenly received the news of Xia Yu. Even if they join USG, the two teams with different effectiveness still play the same position, and there is a competitive relationship, but the relationship between Chu charm and Xia Yu has not been broken. Occasionally there will be two double rows. Of course, one of them has to sacrifice to hit other positions outside the single, but they still have a good time. incoming letter. [nikcy: is it doomed to be wrong for girls to play E-sports from the beginning?] Chu charming and Xia Yu usually talk a lot. When she first joined USG, Xia Yu started from her own experience and was afraid that she would not live well. She also talked to enlighten her. Later, she was relieved to find that Chu''s experience was completely different from her own. With that character, she would never ask such hurtful questions! Chu charming, even if she noticed something wrong, calculated the time point now Chu Yun: [where are you?] Chapter 1097 USG base. Chu charming found Yan Tingchu: "coach, I want to take a half day off." Since she became a member of the club, Chu charming also followed those players and called Yan Tingchu the "coach", not the special "brother Yan." Yan Tingchu, sitting in her seat, looked up at her and said, "what are you going to do?" friend? Who is it? "Something." Seeing Chu charming unwilling to disclose, Yan Tingchu didn''t want to ask deeply. She looked at Chu charming and nodded, "yes." The next second, he got up, picked up the key and walked beside Chu charming. "I''ll see you off." - They soon came to the coordinate position sent by Xia Yu. Not in flg club, but by a famous river in the city. Xia Yu cut her long hair short and broken because she was pretending to be a boy. Now it is in a mess by the night wind. She stood by the river, her eyes empty and silent, as if she would jump in the next second. According to the development of the original plot Chu charming, as soon as her heart tightened, immediately came forward and shouted, "Xia Yu -!" She screamed twice. The ending of the second one was sharp and sharp. It could pierce the sky of the night. Xia Yu, who was lost by the river, finally turned around. Reflecting the faint light of the street lamps by the river, Chu charming stood there, strong and able to resist everything. "Xia Yu, come here." It''s like a soul calling spell. Next second. Xia Yu jumped down from the head of the river and ran towards Chu charming at top speed. The wind rolled a sharp blade and beat her hair more disorderly. Immediately, she threw herself into Chu''s charming arms, "sister Chu!" To be honest. Xia Yu rushed over and had a lot of inertia, which made Chu charming feel a little painful, but she still held each other firmly, smoothed her messy hair and patted her back to appease her. Looking back, he gave the man behind him a look. Xia Yu will be immersed in her own world. There is only Chu charm in her eyes. She doesn''t even notice the arrival of Yan Tingchu. But what Xia Yu wants to tell next must not be good, especially for girls. Chu charming has to protect her reputation. Even in the face of Yan Tingchu, I can''t reveal it. At least the relationship between the two has not developed to that extent... No. A vinegar king was still dissatisfied, but she saw that Xia Yu was in a wrong mood, and Chu charming had made it clear that she was only in the mood of "fans to idols", and the 27-year-old asked him to be generous once. So he turned back to the car and closed the door. ¡­¡­ in the arms. Xia Yu was already crying. She has always dreamed of playing professionally. At the age of 16, she came out to participate in the youth training camp and finally joined the professional team Flg. She is a very determined girl. But the cry could not stop, as if to vent all the grievances. After another meeting, the cry decreased. Xia Yu looked up and saw Chu charming looking at herself through her red crying eyes. Thinking of her tense not long ago, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Ah, ah, ah¡ª¡ª Losing such a big face in front of the great beauty, those bad things seem... Nothing? Chu charming could feel the improvement of her mood. In order to alleviate the atmosphere, she also joked, "is it enough? Feel better? " Xia Yu blushed and nodded. "You have only one life. No matter what happens, I hope you can make a decision after careful consideration." Xia Yu was embarrassed by Chu Yun''s remark and heard the other side say: "Besides, you haven''t officially reached the age of 18. You can''t even make a decision on some things. You must tell your guardian - your parents." "If it''s really hard to say, just ask an adult to discuss it." "As a minor, you have experienced too few social things. Sometimes you jump out of your current immature vision. Maybe everything is nothing." Xia Yu dared not lift her head directly. I also felt a gentle force pressing down on her head. The great beauty put her hand on the top of her hair and gently comforted her. Her tone was a little softer than the seriousness just now. "Come on, what happened?" ¡­¡­ Chu charming''s arrival not only calmed Xia Yu''s anxiety and fear, but also guided her a bright way. Soon. Like pouring beans, Xia Yu explained everything clearly¡ª¡ª It turned out that Chu charming went to flg club that time, gave a warning to Yile, and handed over the threat voice to Xia Yu for self-protection, which can be regarded as temporarily alleviating the crisis. But the voice fell into the hands of others. Looking back, Yile became more and more uneasy That''s something that can kill yourself! Yile was quiet for a short time. When the days passed a little, he inadvertently revealed that Xia Yu was a girl to other people in the team! Just like the original story. These 17-year-old boys are locked up in the base for training all day and have never tasted female sex. They live like ascetics one by one. As a result, the "brothers" who have been fighting side by side with themselves are actually girls That¡ª¡ª Of course, you should be refreshing first~ As a result, one by one, they made improper demands on Xia Yu, just like the original Yile, and threatened that if she didn''t accept it, she would report it to the manager. At that time, Xia Yu would hide her gender and be finished! However, Xia Yu has had more contact with Chu charming during this period, and there is a case of Chu charming playing a career as a "female player". In the past, it is no longer unforgivable for her to dress up as a man only to play the league. She is not obedient and popular. Xia Yu poked the matter to the club manager! I thought the other party would be fair. I didn''t want him to look at Xia Yu and several team members around him after his initial surprise: "Don''t make too much noise." For a moment, Xia Yu''s heart was cold. The other party abandoned her. Also, isn''t it a matter of course who should be chosen in the confrontation between four old players and a new player? and. After these boys vent, they may break through their depression. Can they get better results on the field in the future? If you want to blame Xia Yu, you have to dress up as a man to play professionally. The manager''s choice is also determined that Xia Yu will sacrifice his "life" to play the game, which shows his love for the e-sports industry. ¡ª¡ªIn order to stay in the club and play games, she won''t die. She just obeyed and was finally held in her own hands. [lying trough, too much!] [what''s flg''s team? Is it a scum club? Make scum one by one!] [good atmosphere, good atmosphere!!] Xuetuanzi is in a hurry. Chu charming saw the original plot and knew that energy also contributed to the fire. She was not surprised to get this choice. "I know what you said..." Chu charming was not very angry. She looked at Xia Yu and asked clearly, "is there any evidence for everything you just said?" Chapter 1098 Xuetuanzi: [...] Host, which side are you on? Chu''s inquiry method is ambiguous, but fortunately, Xia Yu is pure and simple, and doesn''t think in a bad direction at all. Fortunately, under the subtle influence of Chu charming, this Han Han also changed a little, otherwise he couldn''t do something without silently bearing it, and went to the manager at the first time. Although the result hasn''t changed, I''ve tried at least, haven''t I? Wen Yan. Xia Yu felt in her pocket and took out a mobile phone! "I recorded it!" She said, "at first, when they came to me, I didn''t think of it, so the first paragraph was not recorded, but when they went to the manager, it all came out." Chu charming took it, opened it and listened a little. Well, the evidence is fairly complete. She reached out and touched Xia Yu''s head. It was really like touching a domestic dog. She smiled and praised, "it''s not too stupid." Xia Yu smiled foolishly. I was hooked by the smile of the great beauty... I don''t know where those things have gone before! [hostess... It''s really a hostess...] xuetuanzi sighed. Silly enough! However, she almost had extreme behavior before, and it was just because all her thoughts were pressed on the bottom of her heart. Now talk to Chu charming, it''s equivalent to someone sharing it for yourself. Once you think of someone else standing on your side, those sadness at the bottom of your heart will dissipate a lot. But Chu charming is also training at USG base now. The summer horse race is about to begin. They are still competing. Xia Yu is very moved that she can come here nonstop because of her short message. Her face was a little red when she thought of the act of sticking and hugging the great beauty directly after she lost her mind at the beginning. But. Did it all! If you can be shameless for the first time, you can perform the same for the second time! So Xia Yu jumped up again and rubbed against Chu charming, acting like a puppy, "sister Chu, you''re very kind." [hahaha -] Xuetuanzi laughed silly. [congratulations to the host for getting a good man card!] Chu Yun: "......" Knowing that Xia Yu was slowing down, Chu charming threw the sticky little dog away and asked her, "have you eaten yet?" - When Yan Tingchu was called to KFC by Xia Yu, she was still very angry. He was right next to him. Seeing that the kid was in a bad mood, he withdrew slightly into the car and let Chu charming get along with the man alone. But what? Across the window and the night, he saw that the kid hugged and hugged Chu charming, and cried with snot and tears. Yan Tingchu disliked it very much, but Chu charming didn''t push people away. Yan Tingchu Fang. Does... She just like this look? Little white face (can be right in all kinds of senses), there is another word to describe it, that is... White, young and thin? But I don''t seem to touch it at all! They didn''t want to understand. They didn''t know what they said. They saw Chu charming playing with her mobile phone for a while. Before long, a taxi appeared and took them away without leaving anything. Yan Tingchu: "......" Yan Tingchu smashed the steering wheel. Is he really a tool man? Now. Finally, she received the news and rushed to the store. As soon as she entered the store, Yan Tingchu saw the smelly kid eating fried chicken and coke. And Chu charming looked at each other - in fact, she was in a daze. Seeing himself coming, the man looked up and waved, "brother Yan, this way ~" Oh. Now he began to call himself "brother Yan". Do you really think he would just like the kid next to him? Yan Tingchu was still calm, approached with a face, bowed her head and whispered. "... hand pain." Xuetuanzi: [!!!!] Chapter 1099 Xuetuanzi: [have you grown up...] Did you learn to "pretend to be poor" attract the attention of the host? It is effective to turn grief and anger into appetite. Chu charming brought Xia Yu here. Hu Hai ate and drank some junk food. Up to now, her mood has gone out a lot. Chu charming just called Yan Tingchu, and she also heard it. I just have doubts at the bottom of my heart. Didn''t brother Yan just send sister ChuChu out? Why is she still there now... But soon she excused herself. Ah~ Maybe this is the treatment of the seed players in the team. The coaches pick them up and send them in person. Good! Hearing Yan Tingchu approaching, Xia Yu also looked up All right~ The other party''s face was dark and frightened, so she quickly bowed her head, drank a mouthful of the fat happy water at hand, and became a robot who can only eat and drink. Xia Yu is not very sensitive to this aspect, but she can feel it consciously twice in a row There seems to be a little difference between sister ChuChu and Yan God? Next second. "Hand pain." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xia Yu''s coke was held steady and almost turned over! Good, basically sure. But¡ª¡ª The "gentle" and "simple" sister next to her didn''t seem to find the purpose of the man. She asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you always let you apply medicine? The old wound is slowly getting better. Why does it hurt again? " Yan Tingchu didn''t change her face and her heart didn''t jump: "when she came over, she hit the door." Why don''t you say "the pig hit the tree?" Ah? Ah!?!! Ah, bah! man At this moment, xuetuanzi and Xia Yu thought with one voice. How can Chu charming not know each other''s thoughts? At the beginning, she was just cooperating with the other party''s "little affectation". She would hear Yan Tingchu''s "funny" answer. She was so funny that she bent her eyes and showed some banter. "Let me show brother Yan?" Yan Tingchu looked at Chu charming, then looked at Xia Yu, who was shrinking like a quail, and pulled back to the main room (?) He was a little relieved in a city. He sat down opposite Chu charming, "no need." Xia Yu was sitting next to Chu charming and posted with the great beauty, but as soon as Yan Ting sat down, the man''s strong aura shrouded around him. Life matters. So Xia Yu took all his food and moved aside, and... Moved. The atmosphere was quiet and terrible. Suddenly, Xia Xiaotian Yufu said to his heart, "well... God Yan, do you want to have a snack, too? The fried chicken and coke here are very good." Yan Tingchu wanted to say no. she was different from the other party. He! Mature man! Don''t eat these junk food!! But suddenly I thought of the scene when I came in¡ª¡ª Chu charming stares at Xia Yu who eats. If she really likes this type Yan Tingchu: "give me one, too." ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± ¡¾£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡¿ Xia Yu and Xue Tuanzi both have big eyes. Each one is carved in the same mold. The snow ball is still shouting. [it''s over, what''s this dog man going crazy tonight...] Chu charming just looked at the scene with a smile. Of course she knows. It''s just that she has a particularly good attitude towards Xia Yu. Yan Ting saw it at first and is now imitating each other''s behavior... Just competing for favor. ¡­¡­ Soon, a new package will come up. Yan Tingchu first pushed to Chu charming, in order to be more gentleman than Xia Yu who ate alone, "you..." Before the words were exported, Chu charming interrupted directly. "No, I don''t eat junk food." Yan Tingchu: " So what has he been trying to do since he came in? This moment. Yan Tingchu finally realized that all his behaviors were abnormal and childish from the moment Chu charming came out to see Xia Yu. Does she really like it? Or will it leave a bad impression on the other party Yan Tingchu is on the other side! Chu charming blinked again, "but I like watching others eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I have to say that Yan Tingchu really felt relieved. The snow ball jumped on the man''s head, pressed it again and again, and sighed: [the poor man was played between her hands...] Xia Yu has always been very clever. In the atmosphere of "gradually harmonious wives and concubines", Yan Tingchu finally found her reason. "Did you come to me...?" "This." Chu charming brought Xia Yu, who was busy eating next to her, "I dug the foot of the wall to find you a new team member." Yan Tingchu looked past. Her eyes first fell on the hand of Chu Yun grasping Xia Yu. She was white and slender. She looked very good at every bit. Then she looked at Xia Yu, but she only fell for a moment and moved away. But Xia Yu could feel the depth and even horror of that look. For a moment. Looking at Chu charming again, the positive color is very, "no need." "Huh?" Yan Tingchu: "as I said, as long as I am still the owner of USG club one day, the position of Zhongdan is yours." Chu''s charming appearance was reflected in his vision, becoming thicker and deeper. "And -" "It can only be yours. No one can take it away." - [I actually saved the manuscript, although there is only one chapter... Good omen, good omen!] Chapter 1100 Xia Yu: "......" Yan God, listen, why is there something wrong? It''s like an advertisement After eating, Xia Yu took time to look up at the two people, and then silently, silently... Moved her ass to the side again. amitabha. Although she is young, she also knows that interrupting others'' love will be split by heaven! ¡­¡­ Yan Tingchu''s words can be regarded as an acknowledgement of Chu''s unshakable unit! When the latter heard the speech, he also showed a good-looking smile. "Thank you, brother Yan, for trusting me so much..." Yan Tingchu looked at her, "your strength is where you should be." [you pretend again! Pretend to be cold!!] At this moment, both xuetuanzi and Xia Yu thought so, and the other party''s performance was too secretive. Chu charming listened, and the corner of her lips was so hooked: "Well... I''d like to play for you all the time with brother Yan''s bole, but I can''t help it. I won''t play next year." Chu charming spread her hands. "Why?!" "Why?!" Both Yan Tingchu and Xia Yu were shocked. Facing the surprised eyes, Chu charming thought and slowly answered, "because I''m going to study because I won the championship, otherwise it''s inconvenient to be illiterate in the future." By the way. Chu was originally in college. The original body became popular on the live broadcast platform this year because of various opportunities and coincidences. For a time, he was a little wild. At the beginning of this semester, he applied for suspension and was ready to go back to school after a while. I never thought that as soon as Chu charming accepted it, the live broadcast went professional. All right~ The reason for dropping out of school is more sufficient. And the two who heard this¡ª¡ª Yan Tingchu, a former E-sports teenager: "......" Xia Yu, today''s E-sports girl: "......" I always feel that the other party is scolding me. Heart pricking (¨Ò o ¨Ò)~~ As we all know, the current E-sports players are a group of children who drop out of school at the age of 17 or 18 to play a career. Their cultural literacy must not be much higher. Xia Yu, who is dropping out of school, can''t get back to God, while Yan Tingchu, who made up for the culture class, heard something else. "So your career is only one year No, the summer race is coming soon, and then the world race, to be exact... Only half a year? " Chu charming: "hum ~" "And you are so sure that you can finally win the championship of the s race through the running in of the training team in the past six months?" "Didn''t brother Yan just say he believed me? Only I am the best Chinese single of USG... " Chu charming threw the problem back, but looking at her eyebrows and eyes, she was clearly confident and determined to all this. [yes, yes!] The snow ball is also nearby, let''s let go, lift up a fat ball, [even if the host can''t do it, there''s me!] It can cheat! It can open and hang! Chu charming didn''t pay attention to each other. Of course, she wouldn''t use this improper way to win - after all, E-sports is a fair place. "Yes." Yan Tingchu also smiled, and the sharp eyebrows and eyes gradually softened, which seemed to be soft after being described by the night. "You are the best." ¡ª¡ªAmong thousands of people in the world, you are the best. Chu charming also greeted the man''s eyes with a gorgeous smile, "then brother Yan is waiting for me to hold the trophy of the S11 finals for you!" Chapter 1101 Charming Wuwu Xia Yu will cry because of Guan Bao''s friendship and trust! Next second. Eh, eh? Xia Yu felt that she was pulled by the plain hands of the great beauty and brought to Yan Tingchu. Chu said, "in the future, I will go back and continue to complete my studies. It''s not easy for USG to find a suitable Zhongdan?" "I''ve found one for you first - my successor, who is operational and conscious. Although his brain is a little naive sometimes, it doesn''t affect the game." Xia Yu was completely stunned. Unexpectedly, the moving thing would turn sharply and finally fall on her head. Yan Tingchu looked at each other. He understands that professional players usually eat and live in the club. This nikcy suddenly appeared by the river today. It is obvious that he is not very happy with the club He didn''t have to speak. Xia Yu, a fool, blew himself up, "but, but my contract is still in flg''s hand..." "I know." Chu charming answered. "Then..." "I''ll pay the liquidated damages." Chu charming said directly, fully reflecting what is called wealth, "just have some money in hand." Chu charming thought clearly. Xia Yu''s disguise as a man has been exposed, and she is still so unhappy in the flg team. It is obviously unrealistic to work in this team, and there will always be various contradictions. From the beginning, Chu''s career was also new. She probably wanted to prove that girls were not inferior to men. She was not ready to engage in this industry all the time. When she leaves, Yan Tingchu''s team will lack the middle order again, and Xia Yu''s strength in all aspects is enough The most important thing is that the players in the USG team already have the experience of getting along with female players. Is it OK to change a new one? This choice could not be better for Xia Yu. The other party has always been very pleasant and almost sincere in her love for E-sports. During this time, Chu charming has also been imperceptibly influenced by the group of E-sports teenagers Now that you know, help her. As for money. The original body did the live broadcast. Although the food was delicious, the effect was good. She had saved a lot of money all the time. Chu charming had just signed up with USG and also got a sum of money. It can be used to compensate Xia Yu''s liquidated damages. This is also because Xia Yu is just a newcomer now. Flg has picked up several winning orders in a row. It is all luck. The expenses of these newcomers who have not made achievements are not high. Chu charming can afford it. These few figures, the hidden spirit and meaning, moved Xia Yu as a whole, "sister ChuChu..." Yan Tingchu''s heart is terrible! Xia Yu: "after you buy me, then... Then I will be your man!" Chu charming answered without comment. "In the future, as your agent, you should work hard and strive to make achievements and value as soon as possible. Don''t let me lose money on my investment today." This is also a way for clubs or E-sports agents to operate. Sign new players, and then sell the players who have made achievements to other teams at a high price to earn the middle difference. Chu charming made a joke here, just like a cold-blooded capitalist. However, Xia Yu... She was even more moved. "Woo woo, sister ChuChu, it''s very kind of you..." Yan Tingchu, who had already heard the straight jump of her eyebrows, couldn''t help meddling in it. Yan Tingchu said anxiously, "no!" Chapter 1102 He stopped Xia Yu''s action. When they brushed together, he found an angle invisible to Chu charming and stared at Xia Yu. But just as Chu charming belongs to, this guy seems to have a problem with his IQ. He doesn''t feel guilty, and looks at his intelligence suspiciously. Shameless!!! Yan Tingchu thought: The boy used to rely on his young age. He always likes to stick to Chu charming on weekdays. If he is really bound like this, how much is it? Listen to what the other party says. What''s that called? What "you bought me", "I will be your man" Is that what a serious man can say?! Yan ¡¤ crisis awareness burst ¡¤ Ting ¡¤ hypocrisy ¡¤ Chu "if you introduce him to USG, he will be the person of USG in the future. The club will bear all the costs of transfer." Chu charming shrugged, indicating that everything was OK. Xia Yu shrank back and said, "... All right." Yan Tingchu: "......" What''s the look on your face? Your boy really has a bad heart! ¡­¡­ Yan Tingchu is not only the coach of USG, but also the founder and big boss. Then, as soon as the big boss opened his mouth, things naturally had people at the bottom to do, and there was no need to worry about efficiency at all. It''s just. Xia Yu herself likes playing games very much, because her contract with flg still has half a year. Before the end of the world game, Chu charm can''t give up the single position in USG. After thinking about it, she decided to continue playing in flg this season. On the one hand, work from beginning to end; On the other hand, the field is the best place to sharpen people. In this regard, Chu charming only asked her, "have you figured it out?" It''s rare for this simple man to look serious: "Think clearly!" "I want to play in front of everyone as much as possible!" "If it was before... But now I have a way back. Once the club puts forward any excessive requirements, I will not give in, so I can accept whether it is punishment or sitting on the bench!" "Sister ChuChu, although you are very good to me, I won''t show mercy even if the opponent is you!" Chu charming smiled and encouraged, "OK." "I won''t show mercy because I''m familiar with you, even if you cry." Thinking of the opening battle of the summer competition a few days later, Xia Yu was full of fighting spirit: "I won''t!" Yan Tingchu: "......" Seeing the two people''s conscience competing and others can''t get in, Yan Tingchu suddenly thought of a word - "old enemy". Oh. There are a lot of tricks for suckling kids. This moment. At that time, Xia Yu felt a burst of danger again. At the thought that she will join USG in the future, Yan Tingchu is not only an idol, but also a coach and boss. Her position is different in an instant. She touched her head and suddenly had a flash of light in her head, "that clear sister, haven''t you told Yan God about me?" Yes? Facing Yan Tingchu''s curious and sour eyes, Chu charming smiled gently and wanted to hook it. "Say it yourself." "Yan God." Xia Yu turned around, pointed to her nose and scratched her head a little embarrassed, "that... In fact, I''m like sister ChuChu..." Same? What''s the same? "I''m a girl, too." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Although Yan Tingchu was surprised, she didn''t look at Xia Yu, who revealed her true gender, but turned around to see Chu charming for the first time. She was sitting there. Xueyu held up her chin with one hand, leaving strands of fluffy long hair. A pair of charming eyes smiled slightly and looked a little bad. It''s more and more like a beautiful fox that specializes in playing with people''s hearts. "Congratulations, brother Yan. You have recruited the first and second female players in the League ~" "USG lying dragon and Phoenix chicks." Yan Tingchu: "......" If Nicky is a woman, what has he been jealous of?! - Finally, Xia Yu was sent back to the taxi, and Chu charming and Yan Tingchu also returned to the car when they came. The vehicle is preparing to start. "Brother Yan, you granted me half a day''s leave, but now it''s less than three hours, so I''m still on vacation... Right?" Yan Tingchu was ready to leave without looking at her. "Yes, do you still want to go somewhere? You can say it. " Chu charming just said, "that''s private time now." She suddenly approached and put her plain fingertips on the man''s steering wheel. The fragrant wind hit and deeply stuck Yan Tingchu''s action of stepping on the accelerator. Yan Tingchu turned back. In the hazy night, the woman''s skin was white, her lips were red, her eyes were blurred, and she was as beautiful as a goblin, and she had to approach step by step. "So Yan Tingchu, aren''t you going to do something to me?" Chapter 1103 Vivid color and fragrance are in sight. Yan Tingchu''s eyes grew darker and her Adam''s apple rolled. "Want to..." He heard himself speaking unconsciously. Chu charming heard his words and smiled. Her beautiful eyes were full and bright, revealing a little confused color in the deep night. "Yes ~" Yan Tingchu''s breathing stagnated again, and finally asked, "did you... Go out with your ID card?" [wow, this man! I''m still a child!] Xuetuanzi''s eyes opened and closed, full of two words¡ª¡ª Exciting! Oh, oh, it''s too fast. It''s inappropriate [unexpectedly, you look honest, actually... Tut tut tut.] Snow ball said. It can see such a picture a hundred times! Not to mention the group that was only excited to the confusion of the language center, Chu charming was surprised to pick her eyebrow and honestly replied, "I brought it." "That''s good." Immediately, Yan Tingchu used her mobile phone to poke points on the Gaode map, navigate, and finally made up her mind to start the vehicle, so she brought Chu charming to An Internet cafe. Xuetuanzi: [right here? That''s it?] [put me down, RNM refund! When I bought the ticket, you didn''t say this is the bus to kindergarten!!] Where''s my car? I put my big car there. Why did it disappear [wow ~] Xuetuanzi cried heartbroken, and Chu charming''s face was not very good-looking. It happened that a straight man in front was still immersed in his own mood. Take Chu charming inside and go to the front desk, "show me your ID card." Chu Yun: "......" I''m so angry, but keep smiling! They swiped their cards on the computer and worked side by side. Yan Tingchu also turned her head and said to Chu charming, "I''ve always wanted to solo with you..." Chu charming clenched her teeth: "so, brother Yan''s hand is good?" "Yes." Thinking of this, Yan Tingchu reached out and brushed her wrist. Her cold face still smiled, "the ointment you gave me is very effective. Thank you." "So before I came here, my hand hurt when I hit the door was actually lying to me?" £¡£¡£¡ When the old story was mentioned again, Yan Tingchu gave full play to her 120000 wit, "that''s also true. It''s true that she bumped into the door. There is no contradiction between the pain in her hand and the good in her hand." Oh, man, you make it up, you make it up Chu charming skin chuckled, "isn''t it solo, that''s to choose a hero." On one side, xuetuanzi''s heart still hummed and hawed: [dog man, you can compensate me for my car.] Yan Tingchu was not in a good mood when she first came to this meeting In the base, the relationship between the two is the boss, coach and player, which has not gone beyond a step, but occasionally, when the training is over, this person mostly plays with himself, but now it seems to be venting. Silent reflection. Yan Tingchu said, "use the same hero, you choose." "OK ~" Both of them are Chinese singles. The solo must also be the column of Middle Road heroes. Chu charming quickly logs in to her account, pulls it to the column of Middle Road heroes, and selects a hero in seconds¡ª¡ª Lord of the shadow stream, rob. Yan Tingchu was quite surprised. These are not the heroes Chu charming is best at! "Do you want another one?" He put it mildly. "No." Chu charming immediately refused and turned back to the man at the beginning of Yan Tingchu. "Robbing is the hero of brother Yan at that time. After all, brother Yan hasn''t been on the field for so long. It can also be regarded as taking care of the retired elderly." Yan Tingchu: "......" "Old heroes and old people are just right." Yan Tingchu: "......" Sure. I don''t know when I offended this man Chapter 1104 Yan Tingchu repeatedly recalled where she had offended the man and was about to say something to save it. "Choose quickly." Chu charming''s urging voice came. Yan Tingchu: "... Oh." Super grievance.jpg Xuetuanzi gloated: [deserved it ~] Enter the game. Yan Tingchu is absolutely serious about the game. Even Zhan Chu charming won''t release water, or... This man didn''t expect to release water at all! Two people go online at the first level, and carefully repair knives and consume each other. As Chu charming said. Yan Tingchu, as a professional player, is a very beautiful player. This hero fits perfectly with him. With the increasing number of heroes in recent years, rob withdrew from the choice of t0t1 and rarely played in the game. Chu charm has not specially trained rob this hero, and the proficiency of the hero is not comparable. Soon, she was consumed miserably by Yan Tingchu, and even the mending knife fell behind. [host, you can''t do this!] Xuetuanzi still hates Yan Tingchu''s bringing people to the Internet cafe. [in order to win back the city in front of the dog man, let me open it for you!] "Get out." Chu won''t do anything to cheat in the game. Xuetuanzi: [... Okay, QAQ] Sure enough. Finally, as Chu Yun expected, after Yan Tingchu''s hand injury was cured, the whole person was too fierce, not like a 27-year-old retired player at all. Finally, with his exquisite operation, he forced Chu charming to fight the last wave at level 6, and his own back hand made a big move. When he hurt, he was invisible, which not only avoided the subsequent damage of Chu charming''s big move, but also solved the big move with the purification of Summoner skills. This solo, Yanting won the first time. But¡ª¡ª The man who won solo didn''t have much joy on his face. He was worried that Chu charming was just angry with herself. Isn''t it more important to kill her again now He looked up a little guilty, but saw Chu charming smiling at him, "brother Yan, the sword is not old." In order to make it easy to play the game without covering her sight, Chu charming tied her hair up with a hair circle and tied it high into a horsetail Expose more white skin. Her face was small and tender, and her eyes were black and bright. She looked like a high school student - although she was not young. Yan Tingchu was stunned. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Chu charming asked again, "do you still fight?" Yan Tingchu shook her head. "Let''s go." They came to the Internet cafe, solo in a hurry and left in a hurry. Only when they came out of the Internet cafe, Yanting paused for the first time. "Wait for me." "Oh ~" Then Yan Tingchu went back, and Chu charming went to wash her hands next to her. A moment later. Yan Ting had just left and returned. She saw Chu charming standing outside under the light. The whole person was shining white in the night. It was beautiful everywhere. He stepped forward. The man relied on his height, one big hand shrouded in Chu charming''s head, and the other hand handed over the sweet cone he had just bought to each other. Although I don''t understand why "Don''t be angry." This man Chu charming looked at the sweet tube before the meeting. There was a trace of secret and undeclared sweetness in her heart. The fire that had not accumulated was completely dissipated. forget it. It''s not easy for a straight man to do this. Just about to take over the sweet cone handed over by the man, Chu charming suddenly stopped. "Wait." ¡°£¿¡± Chu charming''s tone was suddenly serious, "you just finished playing the game inside. Did you wash your hands?" Yan Tingchu: " too bad. "You touch my head with that hand without washing..." Chu charming''s original charming voice rose in vain, "-- Yan Tingchu, you''re finished!!" Chapter 1105 ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Yan Tingchu Fang. Explain? How do you explain this! [hee hee, here comes the story loved by the audience!] Xuetuanzi rubbed his hands excitedly. Yan Tingchu didn''t think about a thing or two, but Chu charming grabbed her collar and dragged her directly into the alley next to the Internet cafe. It was dark in the lane. Even the only street lamp left at the intersection was broken. For the time being, it had not been repaired in time. It sets off more and more people around. Xuetuanzi: [wow ~ the night is dark and the wind is high...] "Chu charming..." Yan Tingchu was about to explain when she saw the figure in front of her. The only broken lamp was tortured. All the lights in her vision were dark, except The lips are warm and hot. Yan Tingchu was completely stunned by Chu charming. Yes. The heat left on the lips is so real that it seems to be surging by countless currents in the head. It has been a long time before it gradually calmed down. He just wanted to ask, and was stared at by Chu charming. "Don''t ask now. I''m still angry." Alas ok [horizontal groove!!] Xuetuanzi is also stunned, [host, you are too cheap, this dog man!!] Chu charming ignored it. He threw everyone aside, and he began to dismantle the sweet cone just sent by Yan Tingchu. As for the head? How else can I touch it? Chu charming gave birth to a bright and charming face, which would make her hair more tender, but she didn''t deliberately pretend to eat. She didn''t lick with the tip of her tongue like the legendary hook heroine, but directly bite with her mouth. But all this is still beautiful in Yan Tingchu''s eyes. It was not safe in the lane. Yan Tingchu stood by and watched her eat until Chu charming ate most of it. The man''s mood gradually changed from bullying and excitement to calm. It''s not the kind of calm with a dead heart, but the quiet feeling of all satisfied years when I look at her. Pretty good. Chu charming glanced at the man, "it''s ok now." It''s gone. Yan Tingchu smiled. Chu charming stared again, "what are you laughing at?" what are you laughing at? I just suddenly felt that as long as I could stay with her all the time, everything seemed unimportant. The kiss just now explained everything. However, Yan Tingchu learned a little better today because of the sudden and repeated emotions, and did not dare to continue jumping on each other''s thunder and lightning. "Why just now..." The night wind made Chu charming''s hair curl up and look like it''s easy to touch. Yan Tingchu couldn''t help stretching out his hand as he said. "Are you coming again?" Chu charming stared again. Yan Tingchu was about to withdraw her hand. Chu charming didn''t overdo it. "Forget it, it''s dirty. Anyway, if you want to touch it, just... Touch it." The soft hair fell in front of Yan Tingchu. Yan Tingchu couldn''t help bending her fingers around and wrapped them around her fingertips. He seems to have done this random action thousands of times. "Why were you angry just now?" This sentence was finally asked. Not to mention it, Chu charming was a little angry: "are you okay to ask me?!" Yan Tingchu: "??" "ID card!" Chu charming reminds me. Yan Tingchu continued: "??" This time, Chu charming ignored him and only gave the man a big white eye. [man, your IQ is hopeless. Be single!] One second, two seconds, three seconds... Five seconds passed. Yan Tingchu finally realized it, and then¡ª¡ª Ears! Root! Boom! Red! Chapter 1106 Men in their twenties and thirties are no better than teenagers. They always have a thicker skin. So. The expression on Yan Tingchu''s face can be maintained, but the dodgy eyes, red ears and neck All this makes Chu charming feel... Very interesting. Yes, interesting. Suddenly, the anger was reduced by three points. Yan Tingchu''s eyes dodged, and Chu charming had to chase after her. He runs, she chases, he can''t fly! "Do you know now? Don''t tell anyone that in the future. " "Sorry..." At this moment, Yan Tingchu also understood that what she said was ambiguous and easy to make people think crooked. The man with a high status in the base bowed his head and talked like a little daughter-in-law. The next second, I heard Chu charming say: "Don''t mention your ID card and make people so excited. In the end, you go to the Internet cafe!!" Yan Tingchu: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Ah, the development of the plot is a little different from what she imagined How? "I see." Chu charming looked at the man and saw that he really looked like he was being taught with an open mind. The atmosphere at the bottom of her heart also decreased a lot, and the man was so clever that even the red tide on her ears began to subside "Here you are." Chu charming handed the tip of the little sweet tube she had left over to the man. Yan Tingchu only glanced at it. It was deep and deep. She immediately swallowed it whole. With the rapid movement, the lip accidentally touched Chu charming''s fingertips. It doesn''t have to be the extreme softness previously touched, but it''s very crisp. When the sweet tube goes into the abdomen, there is no taste in the mouth, but I feel that the whole heart tip is soaked with honey. He glanced at Chu charming. The receding neck and ear tips are red again Oh, No~ Invincible color changer! At the age of 27, I''m as simple as a little boy when I encounter this kind of thing. Lao Chu [separated] man is really interesting. Chu charming looked at his eyes and joked, "don''t worry, I''m different from you." ¡°£¿¡± "My hands are washed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Not dirty." Yan Tingchu: "......" ¡­¡­ They finally walked out of the alley and returned to the car. This time, Yan Tingchu didn''t start. He thought and thought, or turned his head and looked at Chu charming, "we are like this... Is the relationship different now?" Chu charming also looked at him. Her beautiful eyes, eyes and tail are naturally selected. In the night, she seems to be full of endless stars, a little charming and a little bad. "What kind of ''different'' do you think?" When a 27 year old man fell in love for the first time, he always had something powerful to catch. Chu charming also took this point and played it again and again. Do not want to, Yan Tingchu''s sharp eyes suddenly sank, only looked deeply and deeply at Chu charming, reflecting a clear reflection. "Are we together?" "This......" Chu charming raised a fingertip and shook it carelessly, so tempting and bad, "let me think..." Yan Tingchu''s movements suddenly stopped. "Are you not responsible for eating?" "How can this be regarded as eating? It''s just a little touch, not even licking..." The man''s face sank, revealing an unprecedented depth. "No need." Yan Tingchu has a hoarse voice. suddenly. He stretched out his hand to deduct Chu charming''s head and brought it to him. The handsome and sharp facial features became clearer and clearer. He saw the man''s angular lips open and close. "I will be responsible." ¡ª¡ªSealed with a kiss! Chapter 1107 People''s hot kisses are all down. It covers the lips and penetrates into the body... Until the soul hidden in the depths is happy, jumping and dancing together [ah - your boy is finally like a man!] This time, Yan Tingchu completely explained what is called with action: since you don''t want to be responsible, I''ll come! After the end. Yan Tingchu just looked at Chu charming. His face didn''t look obvious, but his heart was a little flustered. At that moment, he somehow covered it directly, as if out of the instinctive consciousness of the body, but in terms of regret That''s not true. The woman''s lips were kissed, and her eyes were shining. Then she smiled, "I can''t see. Brother Yan is quite skilled." "This is my first time." Yan Ting didn''t want to say at first. It''s the first time, but it''s not strange to do it. It seems that it has been engraved into the soul and simulated thousands of times Now, it''s just an old story. As for the "first time" at this age, will it be despised This kind of thing, Yan Tingchu thought it would be happy. "Oh, you are so talented ~ ~" Chu charming''s ending sound was long. Looking at Yan Tingchu, her eyes also had an indescribable meaning - as if the same thing had happened countless times. On the one hand, Yanting felt very natural, on the other hand, she gave birth to some unprovoked vinegar. "Then our relationship has been settled." Forced by a certain sense of competition, Yan Tingchu directly proposed it locally. He''s a little nervous. However, Chu charming nodded again: "OK ~" In vain, countless gorgeous flowers and fires exploded in my heart, rendering the whole sky gorgeous and bright. "But our relationship will not be announced for the time being." Chu charming continued, "for the identity of your coach and boss." Yan ¡¤ just confirmed her identity, she will be transferred to underground lover ¡¤ Tingchu: "......" Clearly, Chu charming''s decision is for his good and for the good of the whole team, but when I think of myself, I will "hide myself" for a long time Yan Tingchu: still angry! "When will it be announced?" "At least finish this year." Chu said, "you don''t want to turn the USG you created into an informal love club?" Yan Tingchu: " It can''t be refuted. "OK." They didn''t speak, and the atmosphere became quiet and beautiful. Yan Tingchu''s fingertips went around Chu charming''s hair, hooked and tangled. Chu charming suddenly leaned over to poke the man, "brother Yan, brother Yan, go back and teach me how to rob." Yan Tingchu raised her eyes to see her, which always looked very deep. "What do you call me?" [hey, your boy can really push an inch!] "Boyfriend, OK, boyfriend!" Chu charming obeyed good advice, raised her hand and surrendered. Besides, she even pinched her voice. "Boyfriend, just teach others to rob this hero ~" ¡¾£¡£¡£¡¡¿ Next to the snow ball, goose bumps fell all over the ground. But I have to say that Chu charming''s posture is still very attractive. She has a beautiful face and a beautiful voice. She pokes a man''s arm while talking, as if to remind and provoke After all, beauty is a man who can''t refuse! But Yan Tingchu was still serious and only glanced at her. "Yes." Wait for Chu charming to be happy¡ª¡ª "Kiss." Chapter 1108 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, I''ve made progress. Chu charming picked an eyebrow, "coach, you are openly trading power and sex!" "Yes." Yan Tingchu kept looking at her, "but now it''s a rest time, and she''s not in the club. It''s not worth counting." good heavens! This is to throw back the set of words given by Chu charming. Now she is the first in learning and using. "Then watch it!" Chu charming came forward again, kissed and kissed the serious and upright man, and finally uttered words like clouds in a beautiful atmosphere ¡­¡­ "Coach Yan, have you paid enough tuition?" Yan Tingchu''s eyes were deep into a sea. Only for a moment, she reached out to buckle the back of each other''s head and pressed down Chu charming''s lips slightly separated from her speech! His voice was hoarse as gravel. "Not enough!" ¡­¡­ Snow ball sighed: [27 years old, like a wolf...] [so you''re a beast!] - Chu charming and Yan Tingchu can be said to have fallen in love in their spare time and established a relationship by the way. But all this, in addition to a ball witness, no one else knows. This Friday night. LPL summer competition officially kicked off! With the development of E-sports for many years, lol has a huge audience, and the competition site is also quite luxurious, which can accommodate nearly 1000 spectators. Before the players from both sides entered the meeting, the three official commentators on the scene warmed up and enlivened the atmosphere: "The opening game of our LPL summer competition is about to start. Are you excited, audience friends on the scene and in front of the screen?!" "I''m very excited anyway." "I believe you have also improved the competition system and grouping list. I believe you are very familiar with the two teams that opened the opener today -" "Flg (full name flying gaming, meaning to make a leap) and USG (unbeatable gaming, meaning invincible), old rivals!" After that, the commentary popularized the origin of the two teams to some new LPL audiences. Flg is the predecessor of win, which was once efficient by Yan, the "triple champion". After three consecutive championships that shocked the world, Yan''s hand injury occurred. With the original team members or older, they couldn''t keep up with the operation. They retired to do other things... The defending champion win team finally disintegrated. During that time, Yan went abroad to treat his injuries, and the auxiliary player who once fought with him, with some staff of win team, re founded Flg. As a latecomer of win, flg has won the attention and support of many people since its establishment under the banner of Yan. But in fact... Yan spent that time abroad and had nothing to do with Flg. Until more than two years ago, Yan returned to the e-sports circle and founded the USG team in his own name, which also announced that he was completely separated from Flg. In order to compete for who is the descendant of the world champion, the two teams play fiercely every time they meet in the professional arena. It can be said that they are old opponents! The commentary goes on: "Hey, I believe that in addition to the audience, there are many friends watching the game on other two stations..." "But this time, the commentary booth of channel 2 is destined to be a little different!" "Because of the last two, one has returned to his coaching seat, while the other has become a professional player!" With the lively atmosphere of the commentary, the players from both sides entered their positions one after another, while the host began to introduce the player id one by one, and cheers broke out at the bottom. When the camera turns to the single player in USG, the cheers reach the extreme! "Let''s welcome LPL, who is also the first female player in the whole game professional field of lol - wuu, a super newcomer from USG team!!!" Chapter 1109 Not long after Chu joined USG, she registered as a player. Her game ID was first created by Yan ting. In recent years, domestic LPL players like to use their own name, or the first capital letter of their real name, or directly use homophony. This is Chu''s ID. Wu u, uses the homonym of her name, because charming herself reads the third tone. One more u means the extension of the pronunciation, which is more beautiful and lingering. ... and intentionally or unintentionally, they are somewhat matched with Yan Tingchu. When they are put together, there is an illusion of lovers'' names. This is Chu''s first time to come to the professional arena, but she is not timid at all. Because the equipment was still being debugged, she didn''t wear headphones and heard the host''s words clearly. So, when the camera swept over, she was different from other or shy E-sports players. Maybe she had the foundation of being a star in the small world. She smiled at the camera and greeted all the audience. Suddenly, the breath stagnated for a moment. As we all know, the live guide of LPL League is LSP. We can often shoot all kinds of beautiful little sisters and kissing scenes. The time the camera stayed in front of Chu charming was very poor, and it didn''t turn to Raphael, the next ad player. After nearly five seconds, the scene and even the whole platform burst, and the barrage broke out! [horizontal trough!!!] How can she look so good? Fairy?] [I always knew that there was one more female player in LPL. I searched it and it looked good, but I always thought it was cheating! Gan, come to the scene now, the real person is even better than the photo!] [is it reasonable for anyone to take care of it?] [Internet addicts often stay up late for qualifying training, so their skin is not much better, but this, ah ah - there is no dead corner in the whole lens, absolutely!] [it''s like coming to the entertainment page in an instant, and the painting style becomes so strange... Oh, it turns out that the strange person is myself. That''s all right.] Hello, is there really no wrong channel [I finally understand that the new E-sports powder from the rice circle is nothing. Just look at your appearance is enough!] [USG good! Yan has a way of digging people and has foresight!] [no, USG ten year old powder came uninvited!] [wait, USG has been established for less than three years...] [newcomer? It''s a stem, don''t you know?] When everyone was shocked by Chu''s gender and beauty, there were a group of people on the cat fighting platform: [woo woo woo, woo woo really went to the game. She still started the game and played the opening game when she came up... Her wife and daughter are promising, woo woo...] of course. There are different voices¡ª¡ª Always with honey self-confidence, I feel that the strength of female players is not as good as that of men; It is said that Chu''s beauty is a vase, which is used by USG to make gimmicks; She said she didn''t have any skills. Finally, USG lost the good atmosphere in the team because of more female players; He said that Yan wanted to play against flg all these years, but unfortunately he couldn''t play all the time, so he thought of such a move to attract attention. It was really a bad move. He wanted to gloat over his past brilliant achievements; ¡­¡­ Xuetuanzi told Chu charming all these remarks. Chu charming was not very angry about it and didn''t care about the "ten year old powder" that suddenly appeared. The camera is over and she sits down for the final adjustment. "Whether it''s good or bad, wait and see." After all, as she said at the beginning - e-sports, strength speaks. After the host introduced the USG team, the camera turned to Flg. Yan Tingchu, as a coach, also wanted to play BP. That night, Chu charming and Yan Tingchu returned to the base. Everything returned to its original state. They were doing their own things and were no longer half happy. But this time, Yan Tingchu stood behind Chu charming, dropped her hand and put it on Chu charming''s E-sports chair, and inadvertently leaned forward. Form a casual and secure posture. He knows Chu''s strength, but he is still worried that she will be under pressure and afraid for the first time The man''s voice was low and steady: "you are the best, the best single in the league." Chu charming turned back. The long hair tied into a high ponytail swept Yan Tingchu''s arm on the back of the chair, with a slight itch, facing Yan Tingchu''s eyes, Chu charming was fearless and fearless. She curled her lips and smiled. "Of course." ¡­¡­ At the scene, some of the audience who noticed this eye-catching scene: Hello? In such a serious competition, some people openly perform idol dramas, and your officials don''t care? On the field, the game is entering the BP link. The coaches of both sides discuss the strength of the current version of heroes, and then BP each other according to the hero pool of their own and the other players, the matching fit between heroes and heroes, and finally let one side first gain an advantage from the lineup. As a retired player who once stood on the peak, Yan Tingchu naturally knows the game very well and has long been worried about it in her heart. But still asked the next contestant: "what do you think? You can say it. " Ad Raphael: "ban mouse! The current version of this hero is ad-t0 (the hero selected by non ban in daily qualifying is the hero with the highest priority in each position). It has both front and rear injuries, and the thief is high in the later stage. From time to time, it is invisible to swim in the middle to catch a head, and then it will take the lead in equipment. Alas... It''s hard for people and thieves anyway! " Shangshan North: "if you can, the wrist hero can also ban. This hero plays a very important role whether he goes to the single or auxiliary. The back group stability control can carry away or bring back one. The shield is thick and difficult to deal with." Playing wild: "I don''t care. I can use anything." Auxiliary: "the carry point on the opposite side is mainly their new winning single nikcy. That person played very well in the finals. This version of sindra has not been weakened, but it is still very strong. You can still take it. Why don''t you just ban it? In this way, brother charming can play better and operate a little. " They all mentioned themselves. Everyone''s eyes looked at them, including Yan Tingchu''s eyes. "I don''t really care." Chu charming said, "I can fight whatever the other party does, and I won''t collapse. Ban, you don''t have to think about me. Take it by yourself." I don''t know. After going back that day, Xia Yu talked to flg manager according to Chu charm''s personal guidance, but she started today''s game. Of course, it may also be because the rest of FLG''s substitutes are not very good, and she led flg to win the spring Championship a month ago. It''s really inappropriate to be on the bench directly. Yan Tingchu is aware of Chu''s pride, and after this training time in the base, he also knows Chu''s strength. Finally, the first three ban positions on the USG side were given to rats, wrist heroes and Titans who assisted in playing well opposite. The flg side also targeted ban the three heroes that the USG team members are good at. Finally, when BP is finished, Chu charming gets the signboard hero of the assassin''s single akali vs. Xia Yu - mage sindra. Chapter 1110 [work overtime and ask for a day off.] * Not long after Chu joined USG, she registered as a player. Her game ID was first created by Yan ting. In recent years, domestic LPL players like to use their own name, or the first capital letter of their real name, or directly use homophony. This is Chu''s ID. Wu u, uses the homonym of her name, because charming herself reads the third tone. One more u means the extension of the pronunciation, which is more beautiful and lingering. ... and intentionally or unintentionally, they are somewhat matched with Yan Tingchu. When they are put together, there is an illusion of lovers'' names. This is Chu''s first time to come to the professional arena, but she is not timid at all. Because the equipment was still being debugged, she didn''t wear headphones and heard the host''s words clearly. So, when the camera swept over, she was different from other or shy E-sports players. Maybe she had the foundation of being a star in the small world. She smiled at the camera and greeted all the audience. Suddenly, the breath stagnated for a moment. As we all know, the live guide of LPL League is LSP. We can often shoot all kinds of beautiful little sisters and kissing scenes. The time the camera stayed in front of Chu charming was very poor, and it didn''t turn to Raphael, the next ad player. After nearly five seconds, the scene and even the whole platform burst, and the barrage broke out! [horizontal trough!!!] How can she look so good? Fairy?] [I always knew that there was one more female player in LPL. I searched it and it looked good, but I always thought it was cheating! Gan, come to the scene now, the real person is even better than the photo!] [is it reasonable for anyone to take care of it?] [Internet addicts often stay up late for qualifying training, so their skin is not much better, but this, ah ah - there is no dead corner in the whole lens, absolutely!] [it''s like coming to the entertainment page in an instant, and the painting style becomes so strange... Oh, it turns out that the strange person is myself. That''s all right.] Hello, is there really no wrong channel [I finally understand that the new E-sports powder from the rice circle is nothing. Just look at your appearance is enough!] [USG good! Yan has a way of digging people and has foresight!] [no, USG ten year old powder came uninvited!] [wait, USG has been established for less than three years...] [newcomer? It''s a stem, don''t you know?] When everyone was shocked by Chu''s gender and beauty, there were a group of people on the cat fighting platform: [woo woo woo, woo woo really went to the game. She still started the game and played the opening game when she came up... Her wife and daughter are promising, woo woo...] of course. There are different voices¡ª¡ª Always with honey self-confidence, I feel that the strength of female players is not as good as that of men; It is said that Chu''s beauty is a vase, which is used by USG to make gimmicks; She said she didn''t have any skills. Finally, USG lost the good atmosphere in the team because of more female players; He said that Yan wanted to play against flg all these years, but unfortunately he couldn''t play all the time, so he thought of such a move to attract attention. It was really a bad move. He wanted to gloat over his past brilliant achievements; ¡­¡­ Xuetuanzi told Chu charming all these remarks. Chu charming was not very angry about it and didn''t care about the "ten year old powder" that suddenly appeared. The camera is over and she sits down for the final adjustment. "Whether it''s good or bad, wait and see." After all, as she said at the beginning - e-sports, strength speaks. After the host introduced the USG team, the camera turned to Flg. Yan Tingchu, as a coach, also wanted to play BP. That night, Chu charming and Yan Tingchu returned to the base. Everything returned to its original state. They were doing their own things and were no longer half happy. But this time, Yan Tingchu stood behind Chu charming, dropped her hand and put it on Chu charming''s E-sports chair, and inadvertently leaned forward. Form a casual and secure posture. He knows Chu''s strength, but he is still worried that she will be under pressure and afraid for the first time The man''s voice was low and steady: "you are the best, the best single in the league." Chu charming turned back. The long hair tied into a high ponytail swept Yan Tingchu''s arm on the back of the chair, with a slight itch, facing Yan Tingchu''s eyes, Chu charming was fearless and fearless. She curled her lips and smiled. "Of course." ¡­¡­ At the scene, some of the audience who noticed this eye-catching scene: Hello? In such a serious competition, some people openly perform idol dramas, and your officials don''t care? On the field, the game is entering the BP link. The coaches of both sides discuss the strength of the current version of heroes, and then BP each other according to the hero pool of their own and the other players, the matching fit between heroes and heroes, and finally let one side first gain an advantage from the lineup. As a retired player who once stood on the peak, Yan Tingchu naturally knows the game very well and has long been worried about it in her heart. But still asked the next contestant: "what do you think? You can say it. " Ad Raphael: "ban mouse! The current version of this hero is ad-t0 (the hero selected by non ban in daily qualifying is the hero with the highest priority in each position). It has both front and rear injuries, and the thief is high in the later stage. From time to time, it is invisible to swim in the middle to catch a head, and then it will take the lead in equipment. Alas... It''s hard for people and thieves anyway! " Shangshan North: "if you can, the wrist hero can also ban. This hero plays a very important role whether he goes to the single or auxiliary. The back group stability control can carry away or bring back one. The shield is thick and difficult to deal with." Playing wild: "I don''t care. I can use anything." Auxiliary: "the carry point on the opposite side is mainly their new winning single nikcy. That person played very well in the finals. This version of sindra has not been weakened, but it is still very strong. You can still take it. Why don''t you just ban it? In this way, brother charming can play better and operate a little. " They all mentioned themselves. Everyone''s eyes looked at them, including Yan Tingchu''s eyes. "I don''t really care." Chu charming said, "I can fight whatever the other party does, and I won''t collapse. Ban, you don''t have to think about me. Take it by yourself." I don''t know. After going back that day, Xia Yu talked to flg manager according to Chu charm''s personal guidance, but she started today''s game. Of course, it may also be because the rest of FLG''s substitutes are not very good, and she led flg to win the spring Championship a month ago. It''s really inappropriate to be on the bench directly. Yan Tingchu is aware of Chu''s pride, and after this training time in the base, he also knows Chu''s strength. Finally, the first three ban positions on the USG side were given to rats, wrist heroes and Titans who assisted in playing well opposite. The flg side also targeted ban the three heroes that the USG team members are good at. Finally, when BP is finished, Chu charming gets the signboard hero of the assassin''s single akali vs. Xia Yu - mage sindra. Not long after Chu joined USG, she registered as a player. Her game ID was first created by Yan ting. In recent years, domestic LPL players like to use their own name, or the first capital letter of their real name, or directly use homophony. This is Chu''s ID. Wu u, uses the homonym of her name, because charming herself reads the third tone. One more u means the extension of the pronunciation, which is more beautiful and lingering. ... and intentionally or unintentionally, they are somewhat matched with Yan Tingchu. When they are put together, there is an illusion of lovers'' names. This is Chu''s first time to come to the professional arena, but she is not timid at all. Because the equipment was still being debugged, she didn''t wear headphones and heard the host''s words clearly. So, when the camera swept over, she was different from other or shy E-sports players. Maybe she had the foundation of being a star in the small world. She smiled at the camera and greeted all the audience. Suddenly, the breath stagnated for a moment. As we all know, the live guide of LPL League is LSP. We can often shoot all kinds of beautiful little sisters and kissing scenes. The time the camera stayed in front of Chu charming was very poor, and it didn''t turn to Raphael, the next ad player. After nearly five seconds, the scene and even the whole platform burst, and the barrage broke out! [horizontal trough!!!] How can she look so good? Fairy?] [I always knew that there was one more female player in LPL. I searched it and it looked good, but I always thought it was cheating! Gan, come to the scene now, the real person is even better than the photo!] [is it reasonable for anyone to take care of it?] [Internet addicts often stay up late for qualifying training, so their skin is not much better, but this, ah ah - there is no dead corner in the whole lens, absolutely!] [it''s like coming to the entertainment page in an instant, and the painting style becomes so strange... Oh, it turns out that the strange person is myself. That''s all right.] Hello, is there really no wrong channel [I finally understand that the new E-sports powder from the rice circle is nothing. Just look at your appearance is enough!] [USG good! Yan has a way of digging people and has foresight!] [no, USG ten year old powder came uninvited!] [wait, USG has been established for less than three years...] [newcomer? It''s a stem, don''t you know?] When everyone was shocked by Chu''s gender and beauty, there were a group of people on the cat fighting platform: [woo woo woo, woo woo really went to the game. She still started the game and played the opening game when she came up... Her wife and daughter are promising, woo woo...] of course. There are different voices¡ª¡ª Always with honey self-confidence, I feel that the strength of female players is not as good as that of men; It is said that Chu''s beauty is a vase, which is used by USG to make gimmicks; She said she didn''t have any skills. Finally, USG lost the good atmosphere in the team because of more female players; He said that Yan wanted to play against flg all these years, but unfortunately he couldn''t play all the time, so he thought of such a move to attract attention. It was really a bad move. He wanted to gloat over his past brilliant achievements; ¡­¡­ Xuetuanzi told Chu charming all these remarks. Chu charming was not very angry about it and didn''t care about the "ten year old powder" that suddenly appeared. The camera is over and she sits down for the final adjustment. "Whether it''s good or bad, wait and see." After all, as she said at the beginning - e-sports, strength speaks. After the host introduced the USG team, the camera turned to Flg. Yan Tingchu, as a coach, also wanted to play BP. That night, Chu charming and Yan Tingchu returned to the base. Everything returned to its original state. They were doing their own things and were no longer half happy. But this time, Yan Tingchu stood behind Chu charming, dropped her hand and put it on Chu charming''s E-sports chair, and inadvertently leaned forward. Form a casual and secure posture. He knows Chu''s strength, but he is still worried that she will be under pressure and afraid for the first time The man''s voice was low and steady: "you are the best, the best single in the league." Chu charming turned back. The long hair tied into a high ponytail swept Yan Tingchu''s arm on the back of the chair, with a slight itch, facing Yan Tingchu''s eyes, Chu charming was fearless and fearless. She curled her lips and smiled. "Of course." ¡­¡­ At the scene, some of the audience who noticed this eye-catching scene: Hello? In such a serious competition, some people openly perform idol dramas, and your officials don''t care? The coaches of both sides discuss the strength of the current version of heroes, and then BP each other according to the hero pool of their own and the other players, the matching fit between heroes and heroes, and finally let one side first gain an advantage from the lineup. As a retired player who once stood on the peak, Yan Tingchu naturally knows the game very well and has long been worried about it in her heart. Ad Raphael: "ban mouse! The current version of this hero is ad-t0 (the hero selected by non ban in daily qualifying is the hero with the highest priority in each position). It has both front and rear injuries, and the thief is high in the later stage. From time to time, it is invisible to swim in the middle to catch a head, and then it will take the lead in equipment. Alas... It''s hard for people and thieves anyway! " Shangshan North: "if you can, the wrist hero can also ban. This hero plays a very important role whether he goes to the single or auxiliary. The back group stability control can carry away or bring back one. The shield is thick and difficult to deal with." Playing wild: "I don''t care. I can use anything." Auxiliary: "the carry point on the opposite side is mainly their new winning single nikcy. That person played very well in the finals. This version of sindra has not been weakened, but it is still very strong. You can still take it. Why don''t you just ban it? In this way, brother charming can play better and operate a little. " They all mentioned themselves. Everyone''s eyes looked at them, including Yan Tingchu''s eyes. "I don''t really care." Chu charming said, "I can fight whatever the other party does, and I won''t collapse. Ban, you don''t have to think about me. Take it by yourself." I don''t know. After going back that day, Xia Yu talked to flg manager according to Chu charm''s personal guidance, but she started today''s game. Of course, it may also be because the rest of FLG''s substitutes are not very good, and she led flg to win the spring Championship a month ago. It''s really inappropriate to be on the bench directly. Chapter 1111 There are cockroaches in the house. I''m crazy...] Xia Yu was stunned. "That, that''s good..." This afternoon, she also watched Chu''s live broadcast and knew the level of the other party. Now I should be happy for the other party when I hear this news, but I''m not jealous when I think of my career experience, but I can''t help feeling a little depressed by comparison. "Does USG agree? I mean, you go to the league as a girl... " Knowing that this was bad, Xia Yu couldn''t help asking. "Brother Yan said he would help me deal with it." Chu charming chooses to tell the truth. "That''s nice..." Xia Yu was simple in the end. Her low mood did not last long. She soon showed a look of congratulations. However, it is inevitable that there is a bit of loneliness in the smile, which immediately turns into happiness for each other. Since the great beauty joined the professional team in this way, and is still in Yan''s team, with its escort, the career road in the future will be much easier than herself? That''s just right But if her club also allows girls to participate, can she stand in front of everyone and don''t need to encounter that kind of thing again? Chu charming looked at Xia Yu''s expression, but did not ask more, but said: "Do you like Yan very much?" "Ah? Yan God is my idol - "speaking of this, Xia Yu suddenly thought of the interaction between Chu charming and the one in the double row in the afternoon. It was obviously a little unusual! Therefore, Xia Yu, who had been nervous all the time, seemed to have been opened up at this moment. She waved her hand again and again. "It''s not mine. I like Yan God as an ordinary little fan... Oh, no, worship. If I can play games with him, I''ll feel very honored. There''s nothing else... There''s nothing else!" Chu charming looked at her and smiled. It''s really a little girl. It''s very understandable. One face writes all her thoughts clearly. "If you join brother Yan''s team, you can double row with him ~" she mentioned it as if she meant something. Xia Yu scratched her head again. She adores the triple champion Yan, and loves Wu and Wudi. She will also like the clubs related to each other. At first, several clubs offered invitations to her, but she refused, and finally chose the flg club where Yan played and won the championship. It can be seen that the idol is deeply impressed by her career choice~ But now. Not to mention Chu''s coincidence with her position, USG has found a suitable middle order. With regard to the contract she signed with flg, she has to work for flg for more than a year before it expires. Before that, flg could not release people. If it had to go, it would have to pay huge liquidated damages. Now her highest glory is just an LPL spring champion. How can anyone be the wronged leader? "In fact, it''s good to look at it from a distance." Xia Yu said this with a strong desire to survive, but also cut off the topic very rigidly. "In the future, we will be competitors. We should work hard together. If we meet in the professional arena, I won''t let go!" Chu charming''s eyes swept on Xia Yu''s face, "well, I won''t see you look cute and show mercy." Ah~ Xia Yu''s face turned red again. Chu charming likes to tease innocent Boys - even fake ones! When the other party''s blush was enough, she asked, "why don''t we exchange contact information?" Xuetuanzi: [if Yan Tingchu were here, I''m afraid she would cry directly when she saw this scene.] The micro signal that she tried her best to get, professional Chu charming easily gave it to another person, and even took the initiative. Tear eyes. "OK." As she spoke, she felt out her mobile phone and began to scan the code in a trance. The loss and sadness just now? I don''t know where it went. All she can think about now is - "ah, I want to post with the great beauty" and countless exclamation points. Chu charming easily added the other party''s good friends and remembered this time point. The disgusting last order of FLG had already started at the female owner, but some things she couldn''t pick too clearly from the third person perspective, so she could only hint: "If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can come to me. After all, I''m a little older than you and have more social experience..." Thinking of something that was happening to her, Xia Yu didn''t refuse. For a moment. Looking at the new avatar in the latest contact, Xia Yu couldn''t help asking, "sister Chu, why are you so good to me because you are my fan?" "Fans?" Chu charming picked her eyebrows and seemed to feel a little surprised, "I''m not." Xia Yu: "... Ah?" This is embarrassing! Next second. "But for the sake of your handsome appearance and pleasant personality, now that night''s sister powder is not bad." Xia Yu: "......" Sister ChuChu''s speech fluctuated greatly. She was scared to death. Sobbing ~! Then she saw the great beauty opposite wink at her. Mingming, Mingming, everyone has a pair of eyes and will blink at any time, but the person opposite always has to hook people. The tip of the eye was slightly tilted upward, and the wave light in the eyes aroused a three-point flattery. Who can control this?! Xia Yu felt that if he were a man, he must have no resistance to such a great beauty! Although it''s already like this! Chu''s age in this world is actually not big, that is, she is only 21 years old. She doesn''t wear high heels when she goes out tonight, but she is still a little higher than Xia Yu, who is in puberty. It looks more "sister and brother". At this meeting, she bent down and pinched Xia Yu''s cheek, "but I like you very much." Xia Yu is about to explode. Chu''s next sentence is tender to the bone: "Girls are supposed to help each other." ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± "You --" Xia Yu looked up incredulously at Chu charming, who winked at her again, briskly and playfully. Good. Now, for whatever reason, Xia Yu is completely... Exploded. - Out of the separate lounge, Chu was the first to meet Yile Wei Yile, the single player from USG. Chu charming did not look at this kind of scum, but directly wanted to go over, but the latter took the initiative to take a step forward and stopped her way. And now. Chu charming finally set her eyes on him: what''s up? He did not speak, but his attitude was very different from that of Xia Yu not long ago, with contempt and disdain. The was really irritated and sneered, "well, your plan succeeded." ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ Xuetuanzi followed Chu charming and was full of question marks. Suddenly, there was a flash in her head. "Your ultimate goal has been achieved." Yile''s dark and unpredictable eyes fell on Chu charming, and announced word by word and gnashing his teeth, "you have successfully attracted my attention!" Xia Yu was stunned. "That, that''s good..." This afternoon, she also watched Chu''s live broadcast and knew the level of the other party. Now I should be happy for the other party when I hear this news, but I''m not jealous when I think of my career experience, but I can''t help feeling a little depressed by comparison. "Does USG agree? I mean, you go to the league as a girl... " Knowing that this was bad, Xia Yu couldn''t help asking. "Brother Yan said he would help me deal with it." Chu charming chooses to tell the truth. "That''s nice..." Xia Yu was simple in the end. Her low mood did not last long. She soon showed a look of congratulations. However, it is inevitable that there is a bit of loneliness in the smile, which immediately turns into happiness for each other. Since the great beauty joined the professional team in this way, and is still in Yan''s team, with its escort, the career road in the future will be much easier than herself? That''s just right But if her club also allows girls to participate, can she stand in front of everyone and don''t need to encounter that kind of thing again? Chu charming looked at Xia Yu''s expression, but did not ask more, but said: "Do you like Yan very much?" "Ah? Yan God is my idol - "speaking of this, Xia Yu suddenly thought of the interaction between Chu charming and the one in the double row in the afternoon. It was obviously a little unusual! Therefore, Xia Yu, who had been nervous all the time, seemed to have been opened up at this moment. She waved her hand again and again. "It''s not mine. I like Yan God as an ordinary little fan... Oh, no, worship. If I can play games with him, I''ll feel very honored. There''s nothing else... There''s nothing else!" Chu charming looked at her and smiled. It''s really a little girl. It''s very understandable. One face writes all her thoughts clearly. "If you join brother Yan''s team, you can double row with him ~" she mentioned it as if she meant something. Xia Yu scratched her head again. She adores the triple champion Yan, and loves Wu and Wudi. She will also like the clubs related to each other. At first, several clubs offered invitations to her, but she refused, and finally chose the flg club where Yan played and won the championship. It can be seen that the idol is deeply impressed by her career choice~ But now. Not to mention Chu''s coincidence with her position, USG has found a suitable middle order. With regard to the contract she signed with flg, she has to work for flg for more than a year before it expires. Before that, flg could not release people. If it had to go, it would have to pay huge liquidated damages. Now her highest glory is just an LPL spring champion. How can anyone be the wronged leader? "In fact, it''s good to look at it from a distance." Xia Yu said this with a strong desire to survive, but also cut off the topic very rigidly. "In the future, we will be competitors. We should work hard together. If we meet in the professional arena, I won''t let go!" Chu charming''s eyes swept on Xia Yu''s face, "well, I won''t see you look cute and show mercy." Ah~ Xia Yu''s face turned red again. Chu charming likes to tease innocent Boys - even fake ones! When the other party''s blush was enough, she asked, "why don''t we exchange contact information?" Xuetuanzi: [if Yan Tingchu were here, I''m afraid she would cry directly when she saw this scene.] The micro signal that she tried her best to get, professional Chu charming easily gave it to another person, and even took the initiative. Tear eyes. "OK." As she spoke, she felt out her mobile phone and began to scan the code in a trance. The loss and sadness just now? I don''t know where it went. All she can think about now is - "ah, I want to post with the great beauty" and countless exclamation points. Chu charming easily added the other party''s good friends and remembered this time point. The disgusting last order of FLG had already started at the female owner, but some things she couldn''t pick too clearly from the third person perspective, so she could only hint: "If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can come to me. After all, I''m a little older than you and have more social experience..." Thinking of something that was happening to her, Xia Yu didn''t refuse. For a moment. Looking at the new avatar in the latest contact, Xia Yu couldn''t help asking, "sister Chu, why are you so good to me because you are my fan?" "Fans?" Chu charming picked her eyebrows and seemed to feel a little surprised, "I''m not." Xia Yu: "... Ah?" This is embarrassing! Next second. "But for the sake of your handsome appearance and pleasant personality, now that night''s sister powder is not bad." Xia Yu: "......" Sister ChuChu''s speech fluctuated greatly. She was scared to death. Sobbing ~! Then she saw the great beauty opposite wink at her. Mingming, Mingming, everyone has a pair of eyes and will blink at any time, but the person opposite always has to hook people. The tip of the eye was slightly tilted upward, and the wave light in the eyes aroused a three-point flattery. Who can control this?! Xia Yu felt that if he were a man, he must have no resistance to such a great beauty! Although it''s already like this! Chu''s age in this world is actually not big, that is, she is only 21 years old. She doesn''t wear high heels when she goes out tonight, but she is still a little higher than Xia Yu, who is in puberty. It looks more "sister and brother". At this meeting, she bent down and pinched Xia Yu''s cheek, "but I like you very much." Xia Yu is about to explode. Chu''s next sentence is tender to the bone: "Girls are supposed to help each other." ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± "You --" Xia Yu looked up incredulously at Chu charming, who winked at her again, briskly and playfully. Good. Now, for whatever reason, Xia Yu is completely... Exploded. - Out of the separate lounge, Chu was the first to meet Yile Wei Yile, the single player from USG. Chu charming did not look at this kind of scum, but directly wanted to go over, but the latter took the initiative to take a step forward and stopped her way. And now. Chu charming finally set her eyes on him: what''s up? He did not speak, but his attitude was very different from that of Xia Yu not long ago, with contempt and disdain. The was really irritated and sneered, "well, your plan succeeded." ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ Xuetuanzi followed Chu charming and was full of question marks. Suddenly, there was a flash in her head. "Your ultimate goal has been achieved." Yile''s dark and unpredictable eyes fell on Chu charming, and announced word by word and gnashing his teeth, "you have successfully attracted my attention!" Chapter 1112 [overtime, replace tomorrow] twenty USG base. Chu charming found Yan Tingchu: "coach, I want to take a half day off." Since she became a member of the club, Chu charming also followed those players and called Yan Tingchu the "coach", not the special "brother Yan." Yan Tingchu, sitting in her seat, looked up at her and said, "what are you going to do?" friend? Who is it? "Something." Seeing Chu charming unwilling to disclose, Yan Tingchu didn''t want to ask deeply. She looked at Chu charming and nodded, "yes." The next second, he got up, picked up the key and walked beside Chu charming. "I''ll see you off." - They soon came to the coordinate position sent by Xia Yu. Not in flg club, but by a famous river in the city. Xia Yu cut her long hair short and broken because she was pretending to be a boy. Now it is in a mess by the night wind. She stood by the river, her eyes empty and silent, as if she would jump in the next second. According to the development of the original plot Chu charming, as soon as her heart tightened, immediately came forward and shouted, "Xia Yu -!" She screamed twice. The ending of the second one was sharp and sharp. It could pierce the sky of the night. Xia Yu, who was lost by the river, finally turned around. Reflecting the faint light of the street lamps by the river, Chu charming stood there, strong and able to resist everything. "Xia Yu, come here." It''s like a soul calling spell. Next second. Xia Yu jumped down from the head of the river and ran towards Chu charming at top speed. The wind rolled a sharp blade and beat her hair more disorderly. Immediately, she threw herself into Chu''s charming arms, "sister Chu!" To be honest. Xia Yu rushed over and had a lot of inertia, which made Chu charming feel a little painful, but she still held each other firmly, smoothed her messy hair and patted her back to appease her. Looking back, he gave the man behind him a look. Xia Yu will be immersed in her own world. There is only Chu charm in her eyes. She doesn''t even notice the arrival of Yan Tingchu. But what Xia Yu wants to tell next must not be good, especially for girls. Chu charming has to protect her reputation. Even in the face of Yan Tingchu, I can''t reveal it. At least the relationship between the two has not developed to that extent... No. A vinegar king was still dissatisfied, but she saw that Xia Yu was in a wrong mood, and Chu charming had made it clear that she was only in the mood of "fans to idols", and the 27-year-old asked him to be generous once. So he turned back to the car and closed the door. ¡­¡­ in the arms. Xia Yu was already crying. She has always dreamed of playing professionally. At the age of 16, she came out to participate in the youth training camp and finally joined the professional team Flg. She is a very determined girl. But the cry could not stop, as if to vent all the grievances. After another meeting, the cry decreased. Xia Yu looked up and saw Chu charming looking at herself through her red crying eyes. Thinking of her tense not long ago, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Ah, ah, ah¡ª¡ª Losing such a big face in front of the great beauty, those bad things seem... Nothing? Chu charming could feel the improvement of her mood. In order to alleviate the atmosphere, she joked, "enough crying? Feel better? " Xia Yu blushed and nodded. "You have only one life. No matter what happens, I hope you can make a decision after careful consideration." Xia Yu was embarrassed by Chu Yun''s remark and heard the other side say: "Besides, you haven''t officially reached the age of 18. You can''t even make a decision on some things. You must tell your guardian - your parents." "If it''s really hard to say, just ask an adult to discuss it." "As a minor, you have experienced too few social things. Sometimes you jump out of your current immature vision. Maybe everything is nothing." Xia Yu dared not lift her head directly. I also felt a gentle force pressing down on her head. The great beauty put her hand on the top of her hair and gently comforted her. Her tone was a little softer than the seriousness just now. "Come on, what happened?" ¡­¡­ Chu charming''s arrival not only calmed Xia Yu''s anxiety and fear, but also guided her a bright way. Soon. Like pouring beans, Xia Yu explained everything clearly¡ª¡ª It turned out that Chu charming went to flg club that time, gave a warning to Yile, and handed over the threat voice to Xia Yu for self-protection, which can be regarded as temporarily alleviating the crisis. But the voice fell into the hands of others. Looking back, Yile became more and more uneasy That''s something that can kill yourself! Yile was quiet for a short time. When the days passed a little, he inadvertently revealed that Xia Yu was a girl to other people in the team! Just like the original story. These 17-year-old boys are locked up in the base for training all day and have never tasted female sex. They live like ascetics one by one. As a result, the "brothers" who have been fighting side by side with themselves are actually girls That¡ª¡ª Of course, you should be refreshing first~ As a result, one by one, they made improper demands on Xia Yu, just like the original Yile, and threatened that if she didn''t accept it, she would report it to the manager. At that time, Xia Yu would hide her gender and be finished! However, Xia Yu has had more contact with Chu charming during this period, and there is a case of Chu charming playing a career as a "female player". In the past, it is no longer unforgivable for her to dress up as a man only to play the league. She is not obedient and popular. Xia Yu poked the matter to the club manager! I thought the other party would be fair. I didn''t want him to look at Xia Yu and several team members around him after his initial surprise: "Don''t make too much noise." For a moment, Xia Yu''s heart was cold. The other party abandoned her. Also, isn''t it a matter of course who should be chosen in the confrontation between four old players and a new player? and. After these boys vent, they may break through their depression. Can they get better results on the field in the future? If you want to blame Xia Yu, you have to dress up as a man to play professionally. The manager''s choice is also determined that Xia Yu will sacrifice his "life" to play the game, which shows his love for the e-sports industry. ¡ª¡ªIn order to stay in the club and play games, she won''t die. She just obeyed and was finally held in her own hands. [lying trough, too much!] [what''s flg''s team? Is it a scum club? Make scum one by one!] [good atmosphere, good atmosphere!!] Xuetuanzi is in a hurry. Chu charming saw the original plot and knew that the manager also played a role in fuelling the fire. She was not surprised to get this choice. "I know what you said..." Chu charming was not very angry. She looked at Xia Yu and asked clearly, "is there any evidence for everything you just said?" USG base. Chu charming found Yan Tingchu: "coach, I want to take a half day off." Since she became a member of the club, Chu charming also followed those players and called Yan Tingchu the "coach", not the special "brother Yan." Yan Tingchu, sitting in her seat, looked up at her and said, "what are you going to do?" friend? Who is it? "Something." Seeing Chu charming unwilling to disclose, Yan Tingchu didn''t want to ask deeply. She looked at Chu charming and nodded, "yes." The next second, he got up, picked up the key and walked beside Chu charming. "I''ll see you off." - They soon came to the coordinate position sent by Xia Yu. Not in flg club, but by a famous river in the city. Xia Yu cut her long hair short and broken because she was pretending to be a boy. Now it is in a mess by the night wind. She stood by the river, her eyes empty and silent, as if she would jump in the next second. According to the development of the original plot Chu charming, as soon as her heart tightened, immediately came forward and shouted, "Xia Yu -!" She screamed twice. The ending of the second one was sharp and sharp. It could pierce the sky of the night. Xia Yu, who was lost by the river, finally turned around. Reflecting the faint light of the street lamps by the river, Chu charming stood there, strong and able to resist everything. "Xia Yu, come here." It''s like a soul calling spell. Next second. Xia Yu jumped down from the head of the river and ran towards Chu charming at top speed. The wind rolled a sharp blade and beat her hair more disorderly. Immediately, she threw herself into Chu''s charming arms, "sister Chu!" To be honest. Xia Yu rushed over and had a lot of inertia, which made Chu charming feel a little painful, but she still held each other firmly, smoothed her messy hair and patted her back to appease her. Looking back, he gave the man behind him a look. Xia Yu will be immersed in her own world. There is only Chu charm in her eyes. She doesn''t even notice the arrival of Yan Tingchu. But what Xia Yu wants to tell next must not be good, especially for girls. Chu charming has to protect her reputation. Even in the face of Yan Tingchu, I can''t reveal it. At least the relationship between the two has not developed to that extent... No. A vinegar king was still dissatisfied, but she saw that Xia Yu was in a wrong mood, and Chu charming had made it clear that she was only in the mood of "fans to idols", and the 27-year-old asked him to be generous once. So he turned back to the car and closed the door. ¡­¡­ in the arms. Xia Yu was already crying. She has always dreamed of playing professionally. At the age of 16, she came out to participate in the youth training camp and finally joined the professional team Flg. She is a very determined girl. But the cry could not stop, as if to vent all the grievances. After another meeting, the cry decreased. Xia Yu looked up and saw Chu charming looking at herself through her red crying eyes. Thinking of her tense not long ago, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Ah, ah, ah¡ª¡ª Losing such a big face in front of the great beauty, those bad things seem... Nothing? Chu charming could feel the improvement of her mood. In order to alleviate the atmosphere, she joked, "enough crying? Feel better? " Xia Yu blushed and nodded. "You have only one life. No matter what happens, I hope you can make a decision after careful consideration." Xia Yu was embarrassed by Chu Yun''s remark and heard the other side say: "Besides, you haven''t officially reached the age of 18. You can''t even make a decision on some things. You must tell your guardian - your parents." "If it''s really hard to say, just ask an adult to discuss it." "As a minor, you have experienced too few social things. Sometimes you jump out of your current immature vision. Maybe everything is nothing." Xia Yu dared not lift her head directly. I also felt a gentle force pressing down on her head. The great beauty put her hand on the top of her hair and gently comforted her. Her tone was a little softer than the seriousness just now. "Come on, what happened?" ¡­¡­ Chu charming''s arrival not only calmed Xia Yu''s anxiety and fear, but also guided her a bright way. Soon. Like pouring beans, Xia Yu explained everything clearly¡ª¡ª It turned out that Chu charming went to flg club that time, gave a warning to Yile, and handed over the threat voice to Xia Yu for self-protection, which can be regarded as temporarily alleviating the crisis. But the voice fell into the hands of others. Looking back, Yile became more and more uneasy That''s something that can kill yourself! Yile was quiet for a short time. When the days passed a little, he inadvertently revealed that Xia Yu was a girl to other people in the team! Just like the original story. These 17-year-old boys are locked up in the base for training all day and have never tasted female sex. They live like ascetics one by one. As a result, the "brothers" who have been fighting side by side with themselves are actually girls That¡ª¡ª Of course, you should be refreshing first~ As a result, one by one, they made improper demands on Xia Yu, just like the original Yile, and threatened that if she didn''t accept it, she would report it to the manager. At that time, Xia Yu would hide her gender and be finished! However, Xia Yu has had more contact with Chu charming during this period, and there is a case of Chu charming playing a career as a "female player". In the past, it is no longer unforgivable for her to dress up as a man only to play the league. She is not obedient and popular. Xia Yu poked the matter to the club manager! I thought the other party would be fair. I didn''t want him to look at Xia Yu and several team members around him after his initial surprise: "Don''t make too much noise." For a moment, Xia Yu''s heart was cold. The other party abandoned her. Also, isn''t it a matter of course who should be chosen in the confrontation between four old players and a new player? and. After these boys vent, they may break through their depression. Can they get better results on the field in the future? If you want to blame Xia Yu, you have to dress up as a man to play professionally. The manager''s choice is also determined that Xia Yu will sacrifice his "life" to play the game, which shows his love for the e-sports industry. ¡ª¡ªIn order to stay in the club and play games, she won''t die. She just obeyed and was finally held in her own hands. [lying trough, too much!] [what''s flg''s team? Is it a scum club? Make scum one by one!] [good atmosphere, good atmosphere!!] Xuetuanzi is in a hurry. Chu charming saw the original plot and knew that the manager also played a role in fuelling the fire. She was not surprised to get this choice. "I know what you said..." Chu charming was not very angry. She looked at Xia Yu and asked clearly, "is there any evidence for everything you just said?" Chapter 1113 "OK..." Team voting, four to one. Especially just now, Yile was killed by Chu charming. Thinking of all the humiliations that have been added to her since the other party appeared, now I just want to take revenge! Xia Yu had previously refused the request of the team and was excluded by several other members of Flg. He had a low voice, which would not even exist. Although she agreed, she frowned all the time and seemed a little uneasy There are no brothers on the field. Soon, Jess of Yile has just been killed and is still waiting for resurrection on the black screen. The four people from flg gathered and went down the road to catch akali who had no big moves at 4-0. And akali is still ignorant, unconsciously taking the military line, and she is about to be surrounded. "Akali didn''t answer or flash, just kill!" Yile shouted excitedly in the voice of the team. It doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses the game. But¡ª¡ª Chu charming must die! Zhongdan and ad took the front, beat the field and assisted to encircle the back. Seeing that the latter two were just about to enter the triangular grass, akali, controlled by Chu charm, was originally greedy for knives and soldiers in An''an, suddenly gave up the military line and withdrew directly. "Have a view!" Xia Yu immediately judged. It turned out that Chu charming had specially left a field of vision in the wild area before. Now several people came, and she completely predicted the other party''s trend in advance. Seeing akali retreat, Xia Yu''s inner foreboding became stronger. Flg''s fighting wild still remembers that the fighting wild Mantis took the middle acari to nibble at his revenge in the wild area, so that his wild monsters didn''t dare to fight. He rushed up directly and wanted to keep people. Assist to keep up, flash all the big moves, but see akali Flash + a backward e, directly escape from the attack range of the two people''s network. "Is that what you said, no flash?" Xia Yu couldn''t help it. He was just killed by the opposite side, but Yile couldn''t remember whether it was useful for the other side to flash. This would not happen in high segment ranking. Yile is so derelict as a professional player! "I can''t catch up." Several other players also complained about Yile. When you said "there was no flash across the street", we gathered the strength of the whole team to catch it. As a result, the other party flashed and still kept it. We ran away directly and told all of us to run in vain. With this time, I''ll mend the knife. Isn''t it fragrant to brush the wild? Akali runs too fast. Except for fighting wild blind monks, the heroes of FLG are not very mobile and can''t catch up at all. They can only watch each other run away. Suddenly, the purple light on akali''s head lights up, and the game chat window prompts: [the other party has killed the dragon.] Dalong, also known as Baron, was born in 20 minutes. After killing, everyone carried Baron buff. In addition to the promotion of wild monsters, more whole teams led troops to strengthen buff. Using small soldiers to strengthen, you can easily pull out the opposite defense tower, further open the economy and unknowingly erode the opponent. Everyone in flg is confused. They Yile took the rhythm and focused on killing akali. Unexpectedly, they played a trick of black under the light in the opposite side - choose Double Dragons to take together, and the card was born in seconds, big dragon. The dragon was in the upper half of the river, that is to say, akali exposed the Qingbing line on the lower road, which was completely intentional and deliberately absorbed their attention. Even if akali really didn''t flash and was killed, it can''t stop USG from playing the dragon. The opposite side has four Dragon buffs. The other side can still push their defense tower and continue to erode their promotion and development space. Not to mention, akali didn''t kill yet, so she ran away to the other party. When all the dust has settled, the explanation is also an exclamation: "The whole flg team was fooled. They chose to hunt down akali who deliberately came out as bait. Now akali has run away and the dragon has disappeared." "This is called talent loss." Until other USG teammates began to show up in the middle, flg finally reacted. The game is completely over. The flg, who had been bent for a whole time, couldn''t help fighting wild anymore. He burst out angrily: "Yile, are you a fool? He sent Bruce Lee, and then let us kill akali, and gave the whole team a big dragon for nothing. " "Then, don''t be a professional. Go home and plant sweet potatoes!!" Chapter 1114 "Oh, no, what''s your occupation? Go home and raise pigs!" "You can simply find a factory!" The arrest failed and Bruce Lee was lost. Other members of FLG were obviously angry with Yile and ridiculed him with the worst words. Yile''s face turned red with anger. In fact, the decision to catch Chu charming was made by several people in the team, but now there is a mistake in the decision. After the resumption, someone has to carry the pot Yile, who was arrested and killed in Xiaolong District, has become the best pot bearer. Among a group of people, Xia Yu, who opposed at the beginning, was the most silent. She didn''t quarrel with her teammates. Seeing the opposite attack, she quietly returned to the middle road and continued to guard the tower. No matter how the team is, Xia Yu always wants to win on the field. However, the 20 minute operation and the start of the big and small dragons have won too many economic advantages for USG, and the equipment in each position is more than half a large piece. In addition, flg is not popular. With the advance of the whole USG team, flg is unable to stop. During the dragon soul group war, flg was forced to attack, but it was unable to return to the sky. Two were taken away directly. In the final highland defense war, Xia Yu''s sindra finally found a good position. QE pushed to the opposite ADC, controlled a set of damage and played full. But because the opposite economy is really good. The mouse was treated with a mouthful of treatment and the shield given by the auxiliary, but the silk blood didn''t die in the end, while the five people of FLG were in the spring, watching the black-and-white TV and watching USG withdraw their last base. Live commentary: "It took 27 minutes. Let''s congratulate USG on winning the first victory of the opener. Accumulate one point first!" "It can be seen that although she is a new player, she runs in very well with her teammates. There is no stage fright after the first game. It is a perfect debut! Akali''s two flights to Thor were even more amazing. " "I hope she can play well in the next game and bring us more and more wonderful operations!" "And look at flg..." "I don''t know whether the first one of them didn''t adjust their state or didn''t adapt to it. In short, the next one has to come on a lot." "There is only BO3 in the opening game. If you lose, you won''t have it." The explanation was quite euphemistic. The barrage in the live broadcasting room had been sprayed impolitely: [RNM refund!] [USG played well, but it''s not all set off by peers!] [what''s flg playing today? Sleepwalking in the wild, playing alone, and the whole team''s cooperation and decision-making is poor. Nicky, who won the single, declined his equipment during the alignment period.] [but Nicky is developing well, not as fast as his teammates! Go home and replenish. Akali is 2-0 opposite. How about playing with your mother?] [put me down, I''ll go straight to AFK£¨ Away from keyboard, hands off the keyboard, hang up and stop playing] [during the spring finale, Chu Yun said that Yile''s singles was like a piece of shit. At that time, I thought people scolded too much, but now I see...] [well, say it''s shit and insult it!] [look at others. They directly incarnate into the middle single Wu of USG. They beat you in the opening game, and flg doesn''t want to face it.] [hurry to drive this disgraceful Nakano down. Don''t leave the disgraceful one behind.] These live viewers prefer poor teams to praise. Moreover, flg was formerly a team played by the great demon Yan and won the championship last season. People had high expectations for it. Suddenly, they saw that the whole process of the start was pressed by the team that didn''t reach the finals last season¡ª¡ª Direct rage! Incarnate as keyboard man, spray five seconds. - At the same time, the rest rooms of the two teams. USG¡£ "How do you feel?" Yan Tingchu said that she swept a little towards Chu charming unconsciously. "Very good." "You played well." After a pause, Yan Tingchu said, "keep going." Lol E-sports competition is like this. As long as you have a routine that can win, you will use it all the time until it is broken by others. Then, a new lineup. Ad Raphael is the youngest player in the team, the simplest and... The most sensitive. "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong..." His eyes wandered wildly before Chu charming and Yan Tingchu, and his eyes turned drily, "brother Yan never boasted about people when playing games in the past. Why today..." Yan Tingchu didn''t reply. Chu charming''s smiling eyes glanced at her. She wore a uniform uniform today, with various trademarks of the sponsor printed on it. The clothes of the e-sports team are not too ugly, but they don''t look good. But wearing it on her, the Striped red set off her white skin and red lips. It is said that she was unlucky and had acne... None of this happened to her. You can take a screenshot as a publicity picture and put it directly in an online store to sell clothes. As soon as Chu charming showed her face in today''s game, there were many "wives" shouting at both the scene and the barrage. of course. There are also people called "husband". Chu charming looked at Raphael: "then you don''t have to swim away. Do you fight by yourself?" "No!" Raphael immediately begged for mercy, "brother charming, you are my brother, no, you are my father! The son has to rely on his father''s talent to have a good environment. " As we all know, no matter which version, ADC is a critical hit monster that is given priority to being killed by fire. It has to rely on teammates to protect it, or break through the opposite formation first, so as to survive and find the output bit. No way, who told him to output high? Don''t overdo the order, north. You''ve lost sight of it. The other two young people just laugh and can''t stand up. The USG lounge has a good atmosphere. In contrast, flg The team manager and coach looked at the players below. "Yile didn''t even help me insert an eye. The mantis Level 2 on the opposite side directly invaded my wild area. After killing once, my wild area was turned rotten!" Fight wild first. The next double group exchanged a look and joined in the denounce in public: "there''s Bruce Lee''s wave. Yile sent it directly. We didn''t even have to fight the regiment. I couldn''t eat the economy behind me and couldn''t move the front row opposite..." Yile''s eyes overcast everyone present. He knew that he would probably carry the pot after the game, but he didn''t expect that these team members and brothers brushed the pot on himself. Damn it! But when the coach was in front of him, he didn''t dare to quarrel with the other party directly. He could only keep everyone''s performance in mind. The crack first appeared in the flg team. The three shouted, and the coach waved his big hand: "all right." He looked at Xia Yu, glanced, and pointed to another Chinese singles player on the bench: "next game, you go." Everyone looks at Shan Xiayu in today''s starting game. The coach continued: "in the last game, as a new player, you didn''t hold her down and let her walk around to bring up the rhythm. I''ll replace you now. Do you have any opinion?" Xia Yu lowered her head. "... No." Chapter 1115 On the commentary stand. "Well, the rest is over, [Gan!] [this one will lose again. Flg will be dissolved directly!] [come on, Nicky is like the Savior of Flg. He''s still a new player. It''s just too delicious to be replaced. Maybe someone else will have a miraculous effect on the line.] Watch the game Match site, normal BP. Seeing Xia Yu''s end, Chu charming didn''t show much surprise. After rejecting the request made by flg club, Xia Yu has only one end. Sooner or later, she will be expelled from the core layer. In any line, dealing with disobedient employees is a trick¡ª¡ª cold storage! Tut. Fortunately, she robbed early. She helped USG and Yan Tingchu directly give this talented E-sports girl down. You know, this is the female owner! Halo! Take her to win the championship!! This is still a conventional BP, but the ban on flg lost the crazy akali on Chu charming. Chu charming locked the male knife on the first few floors with her backhand. Frankly speaking, male Dao is not a strong Hero online. If you choose first, there are many heroes who restrain her. It is not a particularly wise choice. Sure enough, the SLR in flg''s substitute chose cley as the hero cunter. "There is no big difference between the second BP and the second. Ban fell on akali, who played with the wuu players in the opposite side. It''s very correct, but this backhand man''s knife..." "Are wuu players particularly good at assassin heroes?" "On flg''s side, Clegg, the middle single backhand, chose very well and thought very correctly. If he pressed the man''s knife and didn''t let him wander around, the middle single couldn''t get up, then the USG lineup would be abandoned half first..." "This BP won half first." Basically, many people watching the live broadcast share the same idea with the commentary, and only a few people: [pressure] [Nicky, known as the strongest player in the LPL League, hit akali with sindra. He scored five or five points in the early stage. Now he is a substitute. I think you can do it again?] The game officially began. Everyone was at least the third, but when the game lasted for seven minutes, the male knife operated by Chu charming had three heads. Not dead yet, the data is even more exaggerated than the last one! In particular, not long after the game, the tank heroes who went to the single and fought in the wild now have no meat. The man''s knife is well equipped. When he climbed over the wall, he was almost worried about who he saw in seconds. And what about the good middle road to restrain his Clegg? As long as a pair of lines are consumed by men''s knives, if there is no knife at level 6, she will be directly killed by Chu charming once. Chu charming uses the other party''s time watching black-and-white TV to rise to level 6, swim down the road and harvest two heads. No! Man! Yes! Enemy! Only, the male Dao operated by Chu charming is incarnated as the "God of death" in the canyon. Where the dead go, the team is the fattest. As long as you follow her, you can eat meat and drink soup. In the last 21 points of the whole game, flg''s base was pushed directly, faster than the last one, and even the dragon and dragon soul didn''t fight! Looking at the male knife who rushed into the spring and killed him directly, the whole audience was silent. A long time later. The cheers went on and on. The narrator said: "let''s congratulate usg2-0 on winning the opening game of LPL summer competition! Perhaps - from today on, we will witness the rise of a new dynasty!!! " In the live studio, the barrage is crazy: [Wu: the third inning? Sorry, there is no third inning in this BO3, I said!] [flg substitutes in the order, that''s it?] [it''s not the substitute''s fault, darling. The newcomer Wu is so fierce. Playing a professional league is like playing a platinum game. Rushing in is chopping melons and vegetables.] [to tell you the truth, it tastes like Yan!] [lying trough, I''m burning!] [this game is not more popular than Bo people!] [chop melons and vegetables all the way. Welcome to LPL!] [congratulations to usg2-0, the team created by the former triple champion Yan will set sail again!!] [I''ll come first, ten years of USG powder, come uninvited!] And more¡ª¡ª [Nicky, I''m sorry, @ flg disband! Just today!!] Chapter 1116 game site. As the winner, Chu charming, who made her debut for the first time and performed well in the game, was naturally invited to the post game interview seat. She was interviewed by a hostess who smiled beautifully at the camera: "I believe everyone wants to know about the new Chinese single wuu player of USG, so we''ll invite her now." "Wuu contestant, come and say hello to the audience friends at the scene and in front of the screen ~" The microphone was handed to Chu charming. "Hello, everyone." Chu charming''s answer was elegant. The light shone on her face. Her skin was delicate and her eyes were dark. She was not as beautiful as a person who stayed up late to play video games. "But I''m not very familiar with these audiences..." The scene immediately roared. Barrage: [hahaha, you deserve it.] [indeed, after all, it''s hard to know the things before joining USG.] [I thought USG''s base tamed your wildness. I didn''t expect to see you for two months. It''s still so rebellious.] [your charming sister or your charming sister, cow!] Even the host of the on-site interview was stunned by Chu charming. However, his professional quality was still there and soon adjusted. "Let''s ask the audience something they don''t know yet." She blinked, waiting for Chu charming to answer, quickly blocked her words and asked again - for fear that Chu charming would make some coquettish operation. "Today is the first time for wuu players to enter the competition. Will you be nervous?" "No." Chu charming is calm. "Ah?" I can''t talk this day. Chu charming glanced at the lens, and there was a sense of arrogance and dignity on her exquisite face: "how can I lose the winning game?" Barrage: ¡¾666¡¿ [I was crazy when I was sitting on the commentary, but I didn''t expect to be in the game - even more crazy!] [I''m curious. When will she be beaten in the face (flies rub their hands. JPG)] The hostess said, "why?" "The strength of USG''s players was slightly higher than that of the opposite side, and it was me in the middle of the single, plus..." her eyes lifted slightly and looked somewhere, revealing a smile in her eyes. "Our coach is also better than the other side. Isn''t it a matter of course to win?" Barrage: [indeed, BP directly crushed the team at the beginning, and the two players still have the same lineup.] [come up and praise the coach. I''m always licking the dog!] [you must be an excellent employee.] After all, he became a social animal But there are a few female LPL viewers [something''s wrong, something''s wrong, USG coach... Was Wu watching Yan just now? Why do I smell a trace of sugar?] E-sports teenagers are also known as autistic boys. Except for a few who can speak up occasionally, most of them hesitate to face the camera and are extremely autistic. It is extremely rare for Chu charming to be self-confident and publicized. The little sister lost her temper and continued to cue ask questions: "We saw that you did well last time. Did you feel pressure when you were on the opposite line?" Chu charming: "half and half." "Half and half? How do you understand that? " "When I was on the line with Nicky, I felt that I was playing and there would be pressure, but I changed another one... I''m sorry I didn''t remember each other''s name. That is, when I changed to another substitute, I didn''t feel the pressure on the field." After a pause, Chu charming added another sentence. "Maybe it''s easier than my usual ranking." Barrage: [ha ha ha -] [who, who, do you hear me? You''re better than passers-by!] - July, summer vacation, day 4K (but I should ask for leave for 2-3 days). I can''t. I''m a dog... Woof woof woof. Chapter 1117 The little sister of the host asked a few more questions. "In the second inning, flg changed the Chinese singles player. Did you think the other party would do this?" Chu charming: "unexpected." "Huh?" "Normal people with brains can''t think of such an operation." Barrage: [good guy, I''m TM direct good guy. This is scolding flg''s coaching team for being brainless!] "We can see that USG''s operation and group war are playing very well, which is completely different from that in the spring competition. Who is in charge?" Chu charming lifted her eyes and scanned the lens: "I am." Now, it''s the host''s turn to be stunned: "wuu player means that you are the commander of USG?" "Yes." "Excuse me, why did USG hand over the command to you?" Chu charming showed a natural expression: "IQ." ¡°¡­¡­¡± [she''s shameless, she''s shameless at all!] The smiling face of the host''s little sister can''t be maintained. She can only ask the last question, "your debut today is amazing. I believe you have attracted many fans. What do you have to say about these fans and other teams?" "To whom?" "Tell the fans first." Chu charming''s posture was lazy: "don''t love me, there''s no result." "...." Miss host, I have no love, "what about the teams to be met later?" Chu charming thought for a moment. "Hunting - killing - timing - carving -" ¡°¡­¡­¡± [ha ha ha -] [good guy, this professional player is so pretentious and not simple. He''s totally different from those Chu male players. He''s pink.] [in front, didn''t you see that the other party directly said don''t love me and there was no result?] [... I didn''t know what to say for a while.] The barrage laughs. Of course, some people don''t like Chu charming. They brush "so crazy and roll over sooner or later"... Of course, most of them are flg powder. In the lounge of USG, ad Raphael clapped his hands red, "your father will always be your father, bullfrog, bullfrog, steamed bullfrog£¨ (no typos here) North looked at him with a headache and said objectively, "today''s flg is not very good, even the other team in the spring finals is not as good. What will you do if you collide with other teams in the future?" Raphael thought carefully and said: "Of course it''s brother charming''s thigh!" North£º¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± At this time, Yan Tingchu, who had been watching the interview carefully, said, "I won''t lose." For a moment, other people in the lounge looked at him one after another, but North seemed to see something different, but Yan Tingchu took another look at Raphael. "When you go back, your training will double." You can''t hold back. Raphael£º¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Everyone gave him a loving look. - Chu''s post game interview and interpretation immediately became popular in the e-sports circle. [darling, no wonder she dared to scold Yile in the commentary. She was really fierce!] [what''s "be a little anchor here, don''t go to the stadium and become famous"... Brother, don''t take what I said seriously.] [what about Han PI, who said that female contestants are definitely not good? Out! Come on! Get it! Hit!!] [I''ll be the first single player + team commander. USG has found a treasure and is really going to rise!] [Gu Zao Yan powder tears...] [now, regardless of USG''s dismissal, Wu is a thief who sucks powder. 8 said, USG powder has come uninvited for ten years.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ All kinds of we media numbers have also heard the news. With the high heat now, Chu yun''an has set up a "talented E-sports beautiful girl". That night, Chu charm logged in to her modified ID microblog account. [USG, Wu: this year is 20 years old, even for girls, beauty can stay.] Chapter 1118 Once the season begins, you play the regular season four days a week. Almost every team plays one or two games a week. Chu charming is young and frivolous. Although she has no identity as a "genius girl", she has still become a beautiful scenery in the e-sports circle because of her eye-catching face, incompatible gender and absolute rolling strength. Suck countless powder. of course. There are also a lot of black powder. Countless people waited for her to be hanged and overturned in the game. As a result, USG won the playoff finals all the way after winning a new single. In the finals, USG won the summer Championship 3-0 with TC, the main force of the spring competition, and also won the first ticket to the S11 world competition. At one time, countless stems came out. [God really installed it for her.] [USG is just like this, wuu is just like this, 3-0. I can do it if I go.] [so are you a TC who was hit 0-3?] [I think this year''s s s race is good. USG has no opponent in the domestic LPL sweep, as if it was back in that year...] [ye Qinghui!] [the world trembles, accept the rule of LPL!] [in fact, it''s hard to say. South Korea has always been very strong in lol, and Europe has been surprised in recent years... It''s a world game. It''s not that easy.] [I smiled. Now you play USG like this. Do you remember the EBG before? Civil war magic God, when you go abroad, you have to open a wild card at fifty-five.] [it''s too much to say five to five. I was hanged and beaten by a foreign truck[ Squint]] It''s not that serious. EBG is the strongest team in China after Yan retired. As a result, as soon as he goes abroad to play the world competition, he pulls over. The best result is just the top eight of the world competition, and then it gets worse and worse. At first, he lost to the wild card team once, and has been ridiculed ever since. I don''t blame these people for saying that. After Yan retired, the history of LPL E-sports seems to be dating. It looks strong at home and is hanged as soon as he goes abroad. Every year is "the most promising year", and every year is "fighting again next year". Some old fans of E-sports are heartbroken. They begin to give up their expectations and laugh at themselves every day in the disappointment year after year. [however, flg, as the champion of the spring competition, didn''t even get the quota of s competition in the end, but LPL has three places.] ¡¾FLG£¿ Team fans and player fans don''t say they''re gone. Now they scold more than anyone under the official blog.] ¡¾ tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut The opener came down. Flg seems to have completely broken up with the hostess Xia Yu. Instead of playing for her, flg let her on the bench. As a result, the substitutes changed one after another, but flg''s performance was getting worse and worse. E-sports fans don''t engage in those empty things. They hug and kiss you when you get bad grades. Once the keyboard is inserted, they directly scold: [is flg Club sick?] [the champion with good running in should not be on the bench, but on the bench, two words - brain! Paralysis!] [in addition, a teammate can''t bring this dish to force the winning order. As Wu said, anyone who sees the winning order in the LPL can be hanged and beaten, four to five... Oh no, four to six, how about playing NIMA?] [management get out!] At first, these people scolded the management. As a result, flg delayed replacing Nicky, and gradually all kinds of rumors came out. What are "Nicky disobeys discipline", "Nicky doesn''t train seriously", "Nicky disobeys treatment and asks for salary increase" At first, I really believed in Han Han, but with flg''s performance getting worse and worse. USG wins everyone. What about flg? On the contrary, no one can fight! [I don''t care. Lift Nicky up now.] [who exactly is flg? Don''t you guys count AC numbers?] [I don''t want to scold the substitute for winning the order. The remaining four players of FLG are not substitutes. What are they playing in this game?] [passers by play better than you!] [to be honest, Nicky, as a new player just dug this year, how high can his salary be? Look at the performance of these regular players... Gee, I''m also dissatisfied. I have to pay you carry with one tenth of your salary? Play NIMA, no more!] [who is the father in this team? I''m a little bit b-counting the ball!] Scolding and scolding, the Club couldn''t resist. It invited Xia Yu up, but never mentioned those excessive requirements. As a result, I still lost. I''ve taken all the e-sports powder. Lost... I''m not surprised [indeed, if you hold your thighs too much, you don''t know how to fight.] [it''s Nicky£¨ Yin and Yang (strange. JPG)] [yes, yes£¨ Yin and Yang (strange. JPG)] [this game at least proves that Nicky is still the same Nicky. After watching the water dispenser for so long, he still has the ability of carry. However, the four teammates don''t -! When! Man! Ah!!] [I think if the news is true, Nicky''s request for a salary increase is very reasonable. After all, vegetables can get this salary. Why can''t he? Nicky, what''s worse than those four bastards?] Continuous frustration, no running in between the players... In the original book, the four champion teammates around the hostess who should have had a close relationship with her have retreated to this state. Xia Yu proved herself again. At the same time, the wind comments of FLG and the other four fell to the bottom, and the major E-sports platforms were all scolded. Dissolve [disband, disband, disband...] [once I scolded Nicky, now... Nicky, I''m sorry!] You don''t deserve such a fierce Nicky [ball, quickly dissolve the @ flg official club and let Nicky go to another team. Don''t run away from the rest of the coaching team and players, just stay where you are and give me bad hair! Stink!!] There was a lot of trouble on the Internet, so I called Xia Yu to ask about the situation. The contract is still in and there is no transfer period. Xia Yu will still be at flg''s base. "I have nothing to do. After Yan''s warning last time, flg dare not force me to do that kind of thing... Just stay here and have a look at the water dispenser." Xia Yu seemed unwilling to say more, "by the way, congratulations to sister Chu on winning the summer competition!" Chu charming smiled, "I want you to inherit and continue this champion in the future." "Yes!" Xia Yu nodded seriously. As a result, flg black news broke out within a few days¡ª¡ª Shangdan Yile whoring Chang; The joint coach of wild players opened the fake game to get money; Down the road, ad has a private relationship with fans, and assistant has become a third party of a rich woman. When it burst out, the whole E-sports circle vibrated! [good guy, good guy, all the villains.] No wonder I can''t get grades. I used to do this all the time [wonderful, wonderful...] [your circle is really messy - I didn''t expect this'' circle ''to become an E-sports circle.] [when others stay up late for training, you have many ways to relax in Flg.] [laughing at what? Today, we flg gather here to get rotten and smelly together!] [bad hair! Stink!!] [from this point of view, Nicky simply doesn''t fit in. No wonder he always makes a cold bench water dispenser.] [laughing to death, you don''t have any black material now. Do you deserve to play professional in flg?] ¡¾Nicky£¡ Go -- run -- ah --] Chapter 1119 With the vigorous development of the e-sports circle, all kinds of strange black materials that did not exist in the past emerge one after another, but there has never been such a "black material integration" and "all staff villains" like flg this time. It shook directly out of the circle. Especially in the fight against counterfeiting, no one can stand it! The alliance soon intervened and launched an investigation - At the other end, Yin Chu is broadcasting live. USG doesn''t know how to talk with the cat fighting platform. During the competition, Chu charm can not live broadcast, but now she has just won the summer championship and the No. 1 seed of LPL world competition. Other competition areas are still competing for places. There is more than a month before the s game really starts. USG also gives the players appropriate holidays, rest for a few days, and then go back to strengthen training. So, the other team members went back, and Chu charming was caught by the people of the cat fighting official¡ª¡ª Mend! Time! Long!! As soon as the live broadcast is on. [it''s been more than three months. Do you know how I came over these months?!] [woman, you''re finally back live again.] [congratulations on ah Wu''s winning the summer championship and personal MVP!!] The barrage of bullets was dense, and the congratulatory words were brushed for a long time. Chu charming has opened her hanbok and is lining up. When she sweeps it, she casually returns her thanks. next. [camera!] [anchor, turn on the camera!] Chu charming smiled: "did you come to see my operation or my face?" [that goes without saying -] [face, of course!] [no, no female anchor doesn''t turn on the camera during the live broadcast, right? No, no, no...] [I see. If you don''t turn on the camera, you must be a professional. You often stay up late for training and become ugly during this time! Sure!] Chu charming saw the last one and read it for a while. She raised her eyebrows. "It''s useless to stir up the method." [no, no, no, no, no] [just say that this method is very native. How is it possible...] Next second. Camera on. ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ The barrage was frightened. In the picture, a dark color appeared first. As the object moved slowly back, they found that it was the palm of their hand, and Chu was standing in the back looking at it. "Are you ready?" She asked. The audience in the live studio immediately understood that someone was helping to debug the camera. [ha ha ha -] [sure enough, I can''t stand the excitement ~] [who is this man? Where is charming now? Oh... I see the USG team uniform on the back chair. Haven''t left the base yet?] The people in front were debugging the camera. Chu charming swept the bullet screen in the picture and broke a few words with them at will. "Well, it''s still at the base." "You can scold me for cooking, but you can''t say I''m ugly." This sentence, Chu charming said particularly seriously. Barrage: [ha ha!] After a while. "All right." A low male voice came. Barrage: [base staff? It sounds nice...] [wait, don''t you think the sound is a little familiar?] In the picture, Chu charming has gathered up, because it is inconvenient to play games. Long hair will block her sight. Today, she also tied up her long hair, only slightly curled at the tip of her hair, revealing a white and delicate face. Skin white, lips red, eyes black. "Ready?" Chu said, "thank you, brother Yan." The barrage stagnated for a moment¡ª¡ª ¡¾£¡£¡£¡£¡¡¿ [so this "staff" brother who helps charming debug the camera is actually the coach Yan God of USG?] It''s more than just a big boss [these two people... Something''s really wrong, something''s wrong!] Chapter 1120 After Yan Tingchu finished, she left her position. The ranking hasn''t been arranged yet. Chu charming glanced at the bullet screen. She didn''t return to those who were too outrageous, and chose a more normal one. "Well, it''s still at the base, and brother Yan is also there. Other team members? All the children have gone home. " [children? Charming treasure, you are also a child!] Shit! It''s all because this woman looks so good. I always forget that she is actually a professional E-sports player. She will participate in the world competition in more than a month.] [wait -- doesn''t that mean there are only you and Yan God in the base, hey, hey...] [you! no yes! Strong!!] [Lao Tzu''s speed of light brain supplemented the content of 100 g.] Seeing the name mentioned on the bullet screen, Chu charming looked back and inadvertently glanced at Yan Tingchu, but found that the man was also looking at her with deep eyes. Chu charming is still a member of USG after all. At present, she is still playing during the game. Although they hurriedly established the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend at the beginning, there is no cross-border behavior even if they live under the same eaves. ... and Yan Tingchu couldn''t help it. Even xuetuanzi would say that. "What two people? The staff in the base are still there. I can''t cook. " Chu charming took the topic in the past. Yan Tingchu sat down in front of a computer not far from Chu charming. As a retired player and the coach of USG, although he also signed a live broadcast platform with the team, the platform side did not force him to broadcast live. In addition to the field BP, Yan Tingchu rarely showed his face, let alone broadcast games to people. It was just caught in the scene that the words "double row" were painted in the barrage, and even the housing management and platform super management were involved - after all, the two had a criminal record of playing games together in double row! Chu charming cancelled her line. [ah, it''s been waiting for more than ten minutes. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if Yan refused and had to queue up again.] [leave a way...] Chu charming turned back, "brother Yan playing games together?" Yan Tingchu''s computer was just turned on. Hearing Chu''s words, the man looked back: "Yes." Barrage: [the one who said no was a little funny. Who doesn''t know that our charming sister had lined up with Yan God before joining USG.] [Tut, don''t ask, it hurts to ask.] Seeing Yan Tingchu''s account online at the beginning, Chu charming quickly pulled each other to form a double row. This time, somehow, she lined up for three minutes and went in. Someone secretly painted the "perfect match" on the barrage. Chu''s preferred position is middle single, and the alternative is filling; Yan Tingchu''s first choice is to play wild, and the replacement is to play on the order. This one goes in, just as Chu charming Zhongdan and Yan Tingchu hit the wild at the beginning. She said very naturally, "Yan Tingchu, come and be a Bo dog for me." Barrage: [hiss -] [the summer champion is different after all. He''s bold and fat. Now he dares to give orders to the coach and let the other party be a dog.] [not just the coach! This is still the triple crown demon!] [do you think the great devil is used to her bad temper!] The two of them were in a row. They were so close that they didn''t need to turn on their voice. They could hear everything. Yan Tingchu turned her head again. Just smile at Chu''s eyes and eyebrows. [coming, coming...] Yan Tingchu: "yes." Barrage: ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ [it''s agreed that Yan will be upset. Wu must have overturned? Come out and get beaten?] [cough, estimation error, estimation error...] Sorry, champions can do whatever they want [and look like this, Wu seems to call us Yan God often.] [whispering, when my wife usually asks me to do something, I do the same...] I wonder if it''s too early to officially enter the game. There is no professional player in the game. The two are linked in the wild. They swim on the side of gank and invade the wild area... They fight directly against each other without fighting back. Near the end, Chu charming can even watch the barrage and chat while playing games. "How do you feel about going to the world cup? I hope to meet a better match, and then I can prove that the world champion I won is really valuable. " "Go abroad and make a purchasing agent? Oh, I''m short of this money? " "What if you can''t get used to foreign food? I... " At this point, Chu charming suddenly paused. Just as the game character she controlled came home for rest and came out again, there was no danger during the journey, so she looked back at Yan Tingchu next to her. "Brother Yan can cook very well." Barrage: ¡¾£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡¿ [can Yan cook? Are you kidding [I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it... Unless Yan shows it to me on the spot.] Yan Tingchu sat not far from Chu charming. Naturally, she could hear these words clearly and guess something from the context. "Come and push the base." Yan Tingchu said. "OK." Chu charming manipulated the character to run over and said, "brother Yan, I want you to make egg fried rice at noon." Yan Tingchu looked at her again: "win the game first." [I knew, Yan, how could he be with...] The moment the base explodes. Yan Tingchu: "yes." ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ [front...] Don''t ask, asking is a pain in the face, and asking again is a habit Today''s Yan Tingchu was too easy to talk. Those people in the live broadcasting room were amazed and speculated one after another. Chu charming is a showdown, "look, the champion can do whatever he wants." [ha ha ha -] [yes, the champion is worth treating differently. It''s an old double standard.] Seeing that this stubble was fooled by Chu charming again. While Yan Tingchu was relieved, she was vaguely unhappy. When entering the next game, Yan Tingchu was clearly filled to the auxiliary position, but because it was on the first floor, she preferred the middle order! ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chu charming looked at the man with an ignorant face. [hahaha, let the former triple champion cook and be a dog, it must pay a price!] Among all the people, only Chu charming and another snow ball knew what Yan Tingchu was unhappy about. Snow ball hummed and said Yan Tingchu was "sullen". The man did not look at him this time. There was no way. Chu charming could only take the other party''s auxiliary position, "OK, this will make me a dog for you." Yan Tingchu glanced at her coldly in the lens. Chu charming: "come and go, be each other''s father." It''s really yours to be fathers to each other ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Tingchu couldn''t bear it. "You''re level six. Come straight to China." Chu charming looked at the next ad. well, she chose a verus. There was no displacement. There were assassins opposite. It was very easy to die suddenly. "Yes..." she tried to struggle. "No, but." Yan Tingchu interrupted her, "this version of AD has no right to speak. It''s useless for you to assist him. It''s better to let him lie down and give him two heads less." Chapter 1121 "..." Chu charming, "OK." Yan Tingchu: "choose Lulu and give me a big shield." Oh, I have more requirements. Chu Yun: "... OK." Barrage: [ha ha, ha ha, the face of the capitalist boss is exposed.] [poor Wu, I just pretended to force Yan God to be her dog, and I will return to the status of humble little Chu in a second.] [yes, yes...] [God Yan has got the middle assassin. Xiao Chu lies down and waits for carry!] [it''s still wrong. Why do I smell a little strange sweetness?] Yanting chooses an assassin hero, akali, and Chu charming listens to her and points to auxiliary lulu. Her ad verus is still forcing in the chat window, saying that he has no displacement and needs protection. Let Chu choose a little meat auxiliary hero such as TAM or bron to protect her. Yan Tingchu saw the same chat window and glanced at her ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu charming chose Lulu very firmly. AD£ºWDNMD£¡£¡ The game begins. Yan Tingchu''s hero is highly skilled. Obviously, he is short handed and long handed. Level 6 beat the opposite mage to half blood. And on his own side, he still has the blood medicine. [the pressing force of the horizontal groove, ye Qinghui!] [this operation, this detail, this hero understands the repressive power of this object... Is it better than 99% of the winning orders in the league?] [kneel down and beg Yan to come back and continue to hit the single.] [almost come on, you just can''t see Wu pretending!] Both of them are in the single position or the same team. If Yan Tingchu comes back, Chu charming will have to sit on the bench and watch the water dispenser. However, the words in the barrage are all joking and will not be taken seriously by each other. The mage hero in the middle of the opposite road has only half blood, but he is reluctant to give up his military line and experience. He can only make up for his knife development indecently. During the middle single level 5, Lulu, a small assistant of the lower double line level 3, swam along the middle of the wave, directly flashed a change, cooperated with akali to come up, directly took the middle single head opposite and took a blood. At the same time, Xialu ad was killed. AD£º¡°¡­¡­¡± The next situation is to assist in completely stocking down the road, follow all kinds of assassins on the Middle Road, and act as a bully. The whole live studio is full of joy. [Xiao Chu, come here to resist the damage.] [Xiao Chu, control, control.] [Xiao Chu, give me a shield.] [Xiao Chu, do it here.] [Xiao Chu, stand here and seduce me. I''ll give you an assist later.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Yantingchu''s data has reached 7-0. At the same time, ADC verus, who has no displacement, has died as a dog. He couldn''t help chatting and typing on the public frequency: "Lulu, whose copy are you?!" Chu charming is selecting equipment, and she sees Yan Tingchu typing. Yan: mine Ad looked at his 7-0 data and his 0-4: "...." he dared to be angry, so he had to lie down and wait for carry. Fortunately, Yan Tingchu became a servant. [Yan: you stay opposite, I''ll come down with the assistant now, gank wave.] Ad was instantly happy: "OK, Dad, thank you, Dad. The two cubs opposite bullied me. They always wanted to kill me. The pressure line is deep. There is no need to seduce!" When Chu charming and Yan Tingchu arrive at the beginning, the opposite double group crosses the tower again. The ad on the other side can''t run away, so he turns back hard and wants to change with verus here. However, akali''s big move operated by Yan Tingchu can kill him. As long as he draws a at the last time, he can take away the head of the ad on the other side and save his own ad''s life. Yan Tingchu stopped, turned and left. Kill prompt and jump out. Ad verus who has died: [... Dad? What are you doing, dad Chu charming''s Lulu appeared next to the opposite ad, directly sent a Q, took off the head of the opposite ad, another e, and won the auxiliary head without the same skills. Yan: Here you are Barrage: [ha ha, ha ha, laugh crazy!] I''m ad. I''m crying now [verus: let''s finish it quickly. Whoever you love plays who you love. There''s no game experience!] Before Chu charming was moved, the man''s voice continued to come from the side: "Two heads. Ad is still a big head. You already have a censer. Make another crucible and just give me control." "It''s easier to be a dog." Chu Yun: "......" [ha ha, Xiao Chu, not soon. Thank you, brother Yan!] At the end of the game, Yan Tingchu naturally won the MVP, and Chu charm, who completely abandoned AD and followed the assistance of Zhongdan mixture, also won the title of assistant king. At the end, Yan Tingchu asked her, "have you learned anything from this game?" Chu charming thought: "being a dog also has the happiness of being a dog?" Yan Gaoao Tingchu hissed and pointed to his own ad with terrible data. "Following is the most important thing for talents." Chu Yun: "......" Barrage: [such a happy game, modo modo, laugh crazy!] They played a few more. At noon, Yan Tingchu really went to cook, and only made two fried dishes. Chu charming specially took it to the live camera to eat and show it to everyone. Not to mention, the appearance is pretty good. [in a trance... I always feel that my painting style deviates.] [surprised! The former world champion did this behind his back!!] [upstairs, come to UC tomorrow!] Seeing Chu charming still on the show, the live audience on the other side of the camera screamed, and the man''s big palm suddenly covered Chu charming''s head and pressed down. "Eat quickly." It''s the compensation for the suddenly angry one just now, Chu charming smiled and bent her eyes a little, "Oh ~" [something''s wrong, something''s wrong, how did the picture turn pink!!] [therefore, it''s better not to recruit female players in the e-sports club, otherwise... The painting style will become very strange!] After dinner in the afternoon, the audience became more aggressive and began to ask for water friends to compete. "Yes." [not only you, but also Yan God!] Chu charming asked Yan Tingchu''s question. The latter nodded and agreed. Then she opened a custom password room and announced the password. A group of people rushed in and formed a 5v5 team, but found that¡ª¡ª [ah, no, why are you two in the same team?] Chu charming: "didn''t you say the water friend competition?" [yes...] "Didn''t you say to invite brother Yan?" [yes...] "I did it. What''s the problem?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [you both hit the single position. What are you doing together? Are you two on one side and fighting each other Yan Tingchu also opened Chu''s live studio and saw this one, "I''m playing wild." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ You look at your Triple Crown honor, look at your previous twelve killed akali, say it again! Yan Tingchu continued, "and I''ve said it before." Barrage: [what?] "I''ll be her dog today." [...] ah, no, isn''t it just a dog? No matter how the barrage asked, Yan Tingchu stood still at the beginning. Finally, Chu charming began the game with a smile, "water friend competition, I beat you with brother Yan." "Be happy." Barrage: [happy face. JPG] Chu devil charm carelessly continued, "when I get the s championship, you are also the people who cross the line with the champion. Just a little short, you can barely be the world runner up." [poof ~] It''s true that they all lose. There''s nothing wrong with the world runner up [good guy, is this the beginning of the loan championship? I believe it a little bit!] Chapter 1122 Toss for three days. USG players rushed back to the base from home to prepare for the world competition training, and the farce of FLG next door officially came to an end. The special investigation team of the League verified that the various behaviors of FLG players exposed on the Internet are real rather than fake. At the same time, flg club still illegally detains players'' contracts. For a time, both at home and abroad, in addition to competing for the world championship places, they have to spit on the flg of the former champion. [champion] [ah, bah, I''m just a LPL spring champion. I don''t even have a winning streak. There''s only one. It''s like a flash in the pan. What a fart champion?] If you insist, please prefix it yourself and don''t touch the porcelain [I see. No wonder flg''s performance has been poor since the summer competition. It''s a fake competition... If I have so many ways to make money happily, I can''t train well.] [therefore, some E-sports teenagers drop out of school and come to work. Although they have made money for a short time, their brain development is still in primary school... It''s not just Flg. You can see from some people''s speeches in post game interviews.] [when you are young, you can change the anchor or coach behind the scenes in the future. You have to get rid of the money at one time. Now, you can cry directly through the iron window!] [let me say that it''s up to Yan to be a professional player who gets along well after he retires. First he goes to school to make up for cultural lessons, then he creates a club, works as a coach himself, and finds players like Wu...] [God Yan, good luck!] [wait, culture can be supplemented later, but some people''s IQ is doomed by nature. Although Yan was also a young dropout who didn''t read much when he won the triple crown, can you see that people''s plan for himself is much clearer than flg?] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The latter topic unknowingly tilted to the most successful E-sports teenager Yan Tingchu. The scandal caused by flg is not small. Not only the e-sports circle, but also the professional players of various clubs are secretly eating melons. In USG''s club. Other players came back one after another today. The training match with those clubs hasn''t officially started yet. Raphael, who is the most jumping character, doesn''t miss anything. He reports the latest situation to other players in real time. "... according to the above analysis, a successful E-sports youth still depends on coach Yan!" Speaking of this, Yan Tingchu just came out, and the other team members winked at him. Raphael hadn''t found it yet. He was very powerful with his hands and feet. As the atmosphere quieted down, Raphael realized something was wrong and looked back¡ª¡ª Young ad quickly straightened up his sitting posture, X dropped the web page, opened the game interface and began to queue up, adding drama to himself: "Don''t stop me. I''ve had my hands on my way home for two days. Today I''m going to rank until two o''clock in the morning." "Cough." Chu charming got up and passed Yan Tingchu. "I''ll pour a glass of water." Others also said they had something to do and left the first scene. There seems to be a fire under Raphael''s ass. why doesn''t the coach leave? But he didn''t dare to peek. Good half ring. Yan Tingchu''s indifferent voice came from behind, "then if you have consciousness, add another two hours." Raphael: "... Okay, QAQ" After Yanting''s initial training, ad followed him to the tea room. The young players of USG prefer to drink all kinds of drinks. They won''t set foot in this place at all. Now there is only Chu charming. Before the training time, her hair was naturally scattered, covering her neck and slender back. Yan Tingchu leaned over and hugged from the back. The man in his twenties had a little grievance in his voice: "I''m really not illiterate to play games." Because of the particularity of their profession, E-sports professionals will often be called "illiterate", and they have indeed made a lot of jokes. Chu charming was happy. Looking back, the woman''s long hair swept the man''s arms and cheeks, with a slight itch, and her bright eyebrows and eyes smiled. "I know, I know. You made up for the culture class later." I still use the same rhetoric on the Internet. Yan Tingchu took a deep look at her. "I have a major a diploma." Now, Chu charming was a little surprised. Everyone knows that Yan Tingchu went to school after he retired, but he doesn''t want to have a high degree - a university is one of the top universities in the city. I think it''s also because he''s too lazy to fire people. Chu charming thought, "specialty student?" Yan Tingchu: "..." do you want to be so direct? "Sort of." The man''s voice is Weng Weng''s. at the beginning, he was recruited to the school with the title of the first LPL in China. Seeing that he would be in a bad mood, Chu charming kissed him and comforted him, "well, well, I know you''re very powerful. In fact, falling in love is not important..." "But it''s important when you get married." Yan Tingchu interrupted her. Chu charming was stunned. "It''s important to be a good match." This time, Yan Tingchu had deep eyes and said it very seriously. I''m getting married Chu charming subconsciously replied, "not so fast?" Unknowingly, she had turned around, and they were now in a face-to-face posture. Yan Tingchu could see all the expressions on her face. The hand clasped around a woman''s waist is unconsciously tightened. Always indifferent eyes actually flowed a bit of threatening displeasure, "how? Are you ready to eat and not admit it? " [wow ~ ~] xuetuanzi is excited, Shura field! Chu charming''s head is still buzzing. She wants to argue for herself, "didn''t she eat...?" Although they see each other every day in the same club, the most common thing is to train, play games and fall in love... To be honest, they don''t talk much. Not to mention eating! Strictly speaking, it''s almost like two primary school chickens falling in love! The man suddenly bowed his head, choked by the heavy pressure of the kiss. While breathing, he also blocked Chu charming''s next unpleasant words The kiss lasted more than a minute. When separated, Chu charming''s eyes were bright, and the man''s eyes were also very hot. Yan Tingchu was kissed to the crimson lip, "now, I''ve eaten it." [man, it''s really yours!] Chu charming: " There are people who buy and sell this set. Recalling Yan Tingchu''s performance just now, Chu charming couldn''t help holding down the man''s arm. The latter''s eyes soon caught up and asked silently. The woman''s fingertips drew on the man''s arm. Her eyes were shining, but her mouth said, "it just happened too fast, there''s no real feeling, otherwise... Would you like to do it again?" As we all know, men can''t hear the word "fast". In particular, Chu charming is still deliberately provoking "You said it!" Yan Tingchu clasped her waist and kissed her again - covered!! Chapter 1123 ... for a long time. The man gently rubbed his fingertips, and his eyes were so bright that he could hold a pool of spark. "Do you feel real now? Are you satisfied? " [appeared, overbearing president''s classic line --] witnessed the snow ball in the whole tea room. Avi, completely excited. [woman, are you satisfied with what you see? WOW! New era, new overlord, even the great God of E-sports!!] Chu charming ignored it, and it could go down alone. [ah ~ no, no, how can I be satisfied? Now that we''ve all mentioned marriage, of course... Hey, hey.] Chu charming: " It''s not suitable for children to go on like this. In order to prevent this kind of thing from continuing to develop, Chu charming kicked aside the waste snack group that could only run the train in her head, held the man''s face and kissed the extra deep eyes. "Super satisfied ~" Yan Tingchu picked up his eyebrows. He had always been a cold and self-sustaining person. At present, he didn''t feel at all contrary to this expression. It was very beautiful. "Then get married?" Chu charming: " Chu charming automatically ignored and then coaxed, "I don''t mean to look down on you." "Then get married." Chu charming: " Round and round, the boomerang came back. The man seems to have got into a dead end and pressed step by step. From the beginning to now, Chu charming even feels used to it. Ignoring each other''s words, she continues: "You are the one I chose to be with. It has nothing to do with your educational background and how many books you have read. It also has nothing to do with whether you are the great God of e-sports, the triple champion, the great devil and so on." The woman''s voice was especially soft, and her eyes were full of love. For a time, she calmed Yan Tingchu''s restless state of mind. The man is also looking at her, holding each other''s soft boneless hand, and holding each other tightly in his palm. "What do you like about me?" Yan Tingchu asked. Chu charming picked up her eyebrows, and her expression was wantonly publicized. With an expression of "you don''t know this", she said, "is there anything else to say?" Yan Ting is waiting. "Of course -" Yan Tingchu looked at her. "Your face ~" Yan Tingchu: " This is different from the imagined answer. They kissed each other intimately not long ago, and now they hug each other. Chu charming tiptoes to hold the man''s face. The latter is deeply immersed in this tenderness and bends down with her. It should have been a sweet and warm picture. Now listen to Chu charming: "Instead of thinking all day, think more about how to protect this face I like." Yan Tingchu: " "After all, you are several years older than me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s said that men get older faster ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Tingchu couldn''t help beating the tip of her eyebrows. Finally she couldn''t bear it and interrupted her, "so you like my face?" "Yes." Chu charming said while kissing him and taking advantage of it, "I fell in love with you at first sight when I was backstage in the live studio ~" "To put it more simply, it''s about seeing the color." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Love at first sight should be happy, but after hearing Chu charming, Yan Tingchu''s face was black. But this will be close to each other, holding his face in the palm of his hand, feeling the warmth and fragrance of the woman. He is also reluctant to let go. The next second, the woman''s kiss falls on his lips, which is extremely intimate. "I like the face, but I prefer... You." Thumping¡ª¡ª Yan Tingchu''s heart beat uncontrollably. For a moment, he suddenly felt that he who had just insisted on seeking an answer was very funny. He liked him, his face, his people His whole person is composed of countless experiences. Sometimes, the so-called love is a feeling, just like Chu charming said that love at first sight and color at first sight. Is it really necessary to distinguish so clearly? In an instant, it suddenly opened up. He let go of the hand that had been holding Chu charming, "I know." [just...] Chu charming moved her hands and feet. This time she didn''t need snow. Tuanzi ran the train. Chu charming said to herself, "that''s it? Don''t you do anything to imprison the black house? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Tingchu coughed twice and confirmed that Chu charming''s eyes didn''t seem to be talking, "if you like, I can cooperate." [play! Play special!!!] A waste group was more excited than the two parties present. "OK ~" Chu Xiaohua charming has nothing to be ashamed of. "I''ll write this account down for you first and then." "Yes." She looked at herself, picked the tip of her eyebrows and wantonly publicized, "coach Yan has secretly touched into the tea room regardless of the rules and regulations of the club this time..." Chu charming unconsciously sat on the only chair next to her and gently kicked the man''s calf with her toes, "is it exciting?" Yan, hypocritical, Tingchu has nothing to say. Chu charming didn''t choose to press step by step. She handed her tea to the man, "here, here you are." White Peach Oolong. It is a kind of tea that Chu charming likes to drink recently. The fragrance of tea is slightly sweet with fruit flavor, which is very addictive. Yan Tingchu took it and took it in her hand. "Coach Yan, you should go out and train the players." Chu charming chases guests. "Yes." When Yan Tingchu was about to leave, Chu charming called again. "Hello -" ¡°£¿¡± The man turned back. "If you really want to be a perfect match, wait for me." The man looked at her with deep eyes. A woman''s smile is bright and wanton, but it shows a little warmth that only belongs to him. It''s very beautiful. "The world champion is more suitable for the world champion, and you are a graduate of a university, but I''m still out of school. If I''m about to talk about it, I don''t deserve you..." Chu charming''s second half is mostly joking. She doesn''t think she really doesn''t deserve Yan Tingchu. But the man took it seriously. "You''re fine." Yan Tingchu interrupted her. She didn''t say the next affectionate word, but Chu charming interrupted her again. She nodded. "Well, I think I''m fine, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "To be admitted to the best university in the city, I also chose a popular major. It''s also popular to be an amateur anchor. It''s also very smooth to turn to a career later. It''s an all-round genius!" The snow ball was surprised by her! What a shameless host... Ah Yan Tingchu was laughing and walked back. Her warm palm unconsciously covered Chu charming''s head and rubbed her soft hair. "Well, you''re good, you''re great." "Right, right ~" Chu charming raised her eyebrows and hooked people wantonly. The next second, she leaned against Yan Tingchu. "You can get married, but please propose formally next time." "I..." Yan Tingchu wanted to speak, so she was pushed by Chu charming to drive people away. The last sentence. "And don''t try so hard next time you''re a relative. People will see it." After a pause, it was a meaningful seduction, "at least not in the club ~" ¡­¡­ When Yan Tingchu left the tea room, her eyes were very deep. A moment later. His mood gradually stabilized. He took a sip of White Peach Oolong tea in his hand. It''s a little hot, but the sweet taste has an endless aftertaste. It has always been sweet to the bottom of my heart. "Married?" At the mention of these two words, it was as if the White Peach Oolong water just drunk had turned into honey. It was so sweet that the whole person''s heart melted, and even Yan Tingchu''s indifference went up in an instant. The next second, he took out his cell phone¡ª¡ª Baidu: what must be prepared before marriage? - Calvin, we should sort out the ending and write down the outline of the world. Tomorrow may not be better. Take a preventive injection first~ Chapter 1124 Chu charming finished sorting out and found that everyone had arrived at the training room, but her expression was not good. "What''s the matter?" She asked. Raphael looked back at her and replied with a smelly face, "little brother Bei''s hand is hurt." Chu charming was stunned and immediately asked, "have you seen it in the hospital? How''s it going? Is it serious? " You know, a professional player''s hand is his second life. Especially for some heroes who eat micro manipulation, the operation time of 0.0 seconds can affect the outcome of the whole game. Yan Tingchu retired at his peak because of a hand injury. Shangdan north is the oldest one in the team. He is a big brother. He usually takes care of the emotions of other brothers in the team. At this time, he also touches Raphael''s head to comfort. Hearing the voice, she looked at Chu charming and replied, "I''ve been to the hospital. Maybe... It''s not very good." Yan Tingchu explained: "the right index finger and middle finger are slightly cracked. I''ve seen a doctor and can get better in a month." Chu charming''s eyebrows were also frowned. Bone fracture It doesn''t sound serious. What can hurt is the index finger and middle finger of the right hand. The key parts of controlling the mouse, moving perspective and some small walking positions all depend on the mouse. A good month means that he has to rest during this period and can''t participate in training. The most important thing is that there is only more than a month before the World Cup starts! USG can''t afford to wait. "I''m very sorry, but something like this happened when I went back..." obviously, he was the most sad at this time, but North had to comfort other brothers. Raphael was worried immediately. "Little brother Bei, how can you blame --" From Raphael''s words, Chu charming found out all about it. North came back from home and took a taxi with his luggage. He met an old man. Seeing that he was walking too slowly through the traffic lights, he was about to be hit by a motorcycle. He immediately went up and grabbed a hand, which was also rubbed by the motorcycle. Finally, the three people went to the hospital together. The old man and the motorcycle owner were all right. The North finger was hit and cracked. Raphael grabbed his curly hair impatiently: "what do you call it?" ¡­¡­ The USG base is worried. The news of North going to the hospital has been posted on the Internet - there are just two E-sports fans going to the hospital today. Some E-sports marketing numbers suddenly heard the news and made some sensational headlines. [USG''s North suddenly appeared in the hospital. I don''t know what happened?] [USG surprised the scandal, and North went to the hospital to have an abortion with his girlfriend last order?] [USG suddenly went to the hospital when North returned to the base last time, or had physical problems and missed the world race?] USG, as the first LPL team to qualify for the s competition, has been given high expectations, and several players have also been given extensive attention. The news caused a heated debate as soon as it was sent out. Comments: Not really [also mysterious girlfriend pregnant? Unscrupulous marketing numbers you make up, you make up...] [who doesn''t know, USG is the fierce men''s team? All the staff are single. Do you think everyone is the same as your flg?] [flg fans, your brother''s team is gone. Can you walk alone? Recreate the rumor, and all flg staff will cry directly through the iron window.] [upstairs, except Nicky.] [ah, no, Wu seems... Oh, her name is brother charming. It''s all right.] [I suspect there is a temperature difference between my hometown and here. If North doesn''t pay attention to catching a cold, he goes to the hospital. It''s not a big problem. What''s the panic? The panic is over.] ¡¾nsdd¡¿ Netizens obviously don''t believe these marketing numbers full of running trains. Two hours later, USG''s official E-sports Club released a new microblog. [USG official E-sports Club V: it''s a pity that the North player of our club was at XX intersection on August 23, 2021...] The official wrote down in great detail the story of North''s rescue and injury. In the end. [... Due to injury, North player or substitute player will participate in the world competition, and the single position in the world competition will be held by @ Yan temporarily.] [thank you for your attention. Although there are personnel changes, USG''s internal training is still the same and strive to achieve better results in the world competition.] The following comments: [ah, North''s hand is hurt. It''s still his finger. It will take a month to heal. There''s no way...] [I don''t know what to say. The hands of E-sports players are very valuable and it''s a special period of the upcoming World race, but I can''t ask North not to save people in that case.] [heal well and try not to have sequelae, @ north will fight again next year!] [horizontal trough!] [horizontal groove!!] [what did you see at the end of the advertisement - Sleeping slot, Yan!] [if you don''t understand, is it the Yan I think?] [definitely, the League stipulates that the player ID cannot be repeated!!] [Yan, is God coming out of the Jianghu again? I''m dizzy. Isn''t wuu already in the middle order? How do you divide the position?] [note that Yan temporarily replaces the last single position in this world competition, and the USG is still Wu.] [wait, I still don''t understand. Yan has been retired for so long. Doesn''t he also have an old injury? And I remember to register the player level in advance. It''s impossible to make up the ticket later. How can we prepare to solve this@ USG official E-sports Club [v] This one was quickly praised to the top, and the official blog came out to flop and reply. [USG official E-sports Club V @...: this year we met a miracle doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Yan''s hand injury was cured in the first half of the year. At that time, in order to celebrate and the number of registered players of USG remained, we also reported Yan''s name during the summer competition ~ [picture]] There is also a picture below. Yan yantingchu''s name is officially listed as a substitute. [God bless USG. At this time, there will be another substitute with world competition experience.] [to be honest, since the summer games, USG has been pushing all the way across the LPL, and those substitutes have basically never been on the way. If you really want to play the world game, you can jump all the way at the beginning... USG is immortal.] USG was originally for skin, but now he has become a life-saving straw. [I still don''t think much about it. No matter how fierce north is, it has been several years. In recent years, the e-sports industry has been booming. The player has long been at the same level. How can he return and beat his ancestors'' career?] Haven''t you seen Yan and Wu double row? My big Yan God is still fierce, okay!] [yes, I''ve seen it, but during the live broadcast, Yan played mostly in the middle single and in the field. To be honest, he''s not optimistic. Maybe he''s better than a substitute.] [there''s still more than a month to practice. It''s not necessarily good for new players. The world competition must be a big heart. Moreover, several other players of USG play the world competition for the first time. It''s also good to have Yan, an old master, make a sea god needle to stabilize their mentality.] [elder... These three words are used very spiritually.] [am I looking at the registration list? Gan! A group of 90 old people suddenly appeared in the post-00s, just... Very disobedient and happy, ha ha ha.] Chapter 1125 The analysis on the replacement of USG players on the network keeps playing, and each seems to become the spiritual shareholder of USG. In the USG base, they abandoned these distractions and began formal training. North''s hand was injured. He couldn''t play games for nearly a month and was initially pushed by Yanting. However, after the formal start of the training competition, North was still asked to watch. Together with Xia Yu and Nicky. Flg''s entire club management had problems and was required by the League to rectify, and the player contracts previously improperly signed were legally invalid. Among the players, only Xia Yu had no problem. The management of USG started first and signed Xia Yu directly. Hey ~ who said this was originally planned? Yan was ordered to take the place of the army in the face of danger, and Chu charm also made it clear that after winning the championship this year, she retired and went back to school. The positions of the last order and the middle order must be handed over. North is the official list of USG, and Nicky is the list of my next USG, and his strength has been recognized by everyone. Of course, he should be brought this time, whether in ordinary training or world competition. So that they can get familiar with the intensity of the world competition first. Yan Tingchu took the place of North. In addition to his rich experience in the world competition and not nervous on stage, the best point is that he is an old LPL player. Different from the new player, his many years of game career has made him very familiar with the skills of various heroes in various positions. In addition to becoming famous in the single way, he has also played other heroes in various ways. He also has rich game experience and his own excellent game talent. It''s not difficult to get to this position. A few days later, even North couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "just about to say that I''m not as skilled as coach Yan in using heroes..." With the development of time, the game "League of heroes" is no longer pure meat. Now each position has its own operation space. The middle and upper has become the most beautiful operation position. Yan Tingchu is the coach of USG. She has a good understanding of the abilities of several team members. In a few days, she not only keeps up with her own operation, but also runs in the team well. Over the past few days, Xia Yu became familiar with several regular members of USG. She knew that the team atmosphere here was completely different from that of Flg. She became bolder and patted big brother North on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, the position on the order is still yours." North turned to look at her - with Chu''s concealment, the whole USG team knew that Nicky was actually a girl, because they didn''t feel ostracized and looked down on several places in front of Chu, but appreciated Xia Yu''s professional demeanor when she dressed up as a man. "Thank God Yan and sister ChuChu for just playing this session." She pointed to herself and North and said in a relieved tone, "you and I have a bite to eat." North£º¡°¡­¡­¡± It was half a ring. Xia Yu didn''t wait for north to speak. She also deeply understood the good temper of the big brother in the team and poked him. "Brother Beizi, what are you thinking?" North''s face was expressionless: "don''t talk, learn well and look good. It''s important to keep your job." Xia Yu: "......" - A month passed quickly with the training of several other LPL teams with good strength but missed the world cup. As early as a few days ago, all teams will go abroad, first get jet lag, and then start playing games. LPL is going to shoot the campaign propaganda film of the competition area. Three teams selected for LPL were invited to participate. As the No. 1 seed, USG''s summer competition was an excellent result sweeping the whole competition area. Naturally, it was put in the first place, and the lens should be added. Just The cameraman looked at this and that, and it was difficult who the last shot fell on. This year, there are no old players who have been fighting for many years to enter the world competition. According to the truth, Chu charming, as the core of USG in the summer competition, also serves as the commander of the team brain. The last key shot should be given to her. Well, USG invited Yan, the ancient god and the triple crown demon king. It''s... hard. The director of the promotional film didn''t understand, so he directly asked two people: "or you can discuss it yourself?" Both of them have read the simple script. In the past two years, LPL veterans have gradually retired, and new people emerge in endlessly. Therefore, the final shot of the promotional film is a new king''s accession to the throne, which is also to give an incentive to the new generation of young players. Yan Tingchu only glanced, "give it to her." Director: "good, good!" Yan Tingchu looked at the position again, "some details can be changed..." - LPL E-sports discussion area. [I don''t know what LPL''s promotional film is like this year. Don''t pull your crotch, don''t be dirt, and step on the outside competition area every year.] [compared with crotch pulling, I''m more worried about whether the force blown out this time can be taken back...] [speaking of, who is the last shot of this year? Looking at the performance of the whole season, I think TC''s... These are possible.] [come on, in spring and summer, TC didn''t win a championship. It''s not absolute rule in LPL. It''s unreasonable to sit in this position.] [Nicky in the spring game is good, but now the whole flg club is cold!] [isn''t it just...] [will our first female LPL player be in that position? It''s the peak when you get out!] [not necessarily. This kind of promotional film usually gives familiar faced old players a place. Have you forgotten that Yan of the same team has returned?] [ah, yes...] At ten o''clock in the morning, the promotional film of LPL division was officially broadcast. [here, here, let me see... Sleeping trough!!!] Everyone was surprised. The front is quite normal. The players of each team who pay attention to each other appear in the concave shape one by one, which is mixed with the picture and voice of the game. Until then, Yan Tingchu and Chu charming did not appear. At the end, a throne rises from the dimly lit ground, with its back to the camera, and then turn around. In her twenties, Yan Tingchu sat on the top and looked down, wearing the indifferent face of the team uniform when she won the championship. He still held the scepter symbolizing the championship in his right hand. The next moment. Another person appears in the camera. Yan Tingchu, who was sitting on the throne, got up, walked down to the man step by step, turned around and met the new one on the throne, and gave her walking stick symbolizing kingship, while Yan Tingchu stood aside. The whole process, the man''s face was darkened until the last three seconds, a beam of light hit his head, and the new man finally showed his face¡ª¡ª It''s Chu charming''s face that is wantonly publicized. There are eight big words bronzed on the huge screen: [the old king abdicates and the new king ascends the throne!] - If I work hard enough, tomorrow''s two are more likely to fall in the early morning, and then they will be updated on time every morning Chapter 1126 [horizontal trough!] [this promotional film is a little handsome...] [it''s not just Xiaoshuai. Combined with the last eight words, it''s really handsome, okay!] ¡¾Hello£¿ Combined with their looks, this is really making LPL''s war propaganda film, not an idol drama?] [as soon as these two people appear, it seems that the level of the whole promotional film has been raised. It''s gratifying that they are no longer autobiographies of Internet addicts.] [at first glance, it seems to be a double protagonist. In fact, LPL is going to push new people.] [in fact, there''s nothing wrong. According to the USG official blog, Yan''s hand injury has long been healed, but he still acts as a coach safely. If he doesn''t come back this time, the stage of E-sports always belongs to young people. And Wu took over Yan''s stick and became the new mainstay of USG. It''s no problem to say "new king ascends the throne"...] [Wu and Yan often double row, and their relationship is also good.] The LPL promotional film is really good. In addition, the last throne is also in line with the image of the alternation of new and old LPL. Once uploaded, many people praise it. But there are also dissatisfied. What do you say, "why should my triple crown demon Yan match you with a young newcomer?"¡° Wuu£¿ What are her achievements? Oh, a summer champion, let''s talk when she gets the s champion "," please face up to the strength of the treble and give me a statement " The noise really forced the government out. Guan Bo replied under the comment of protest: [the last scene was actually proposed by Yan himself.] all:??? A minute later, LPL''s official blog sent another shooting gag, clearly recording Yan Tingchu''s initiative to find the director and asked him to take pictures like this and that, and the radio is still very clear. Director: "yes, but you''re not afraid..." Yan Tingchu: "my era is over, and her Dynasty is gradually being created." Director: "if you think there''s no problem, you can." Comment area under microblog: [ah, this... This wave, this wave is the main backstab fan!] [laughs and vomits. In the end, Yan made it himself.] [take back all the previous praise to LPL director group, @ Yan, have you considered working as a part-time promotional film director?] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Most of them are in hahaha. There are only a few who boast Yan Tingchu''s talent¡ª¡ª [why do I think there is something fishy between these two people?] But there were so few speakers that they were soon submerged in the hot comments. USG fierce men''s stronghold is not just talking about it! - While the three LPL teams packed up for the first stop, LPL''s promotional videos gradually spread abroad. The front film is normal until the last shot¡ª¡ª ¡¾£¡£¡£¡£¡¡¿ [what do I see, female player?! Or a very beautiful Oriental female player?!] [OH ~ don''t be another team of Cherry Blossom team that uses female players as gimmicks. I''m tired of watching the same routine...] [think about it with your pig like brain. It must be very difficult for her to appear in the last shot!] [God! Don''t you know her? USG''s winning single is a player who joined the team in the second season of this year. In their division, her team USG directly crushed all other teams in the same division with a sweeping attitude!] [USG, I know, the fist ranked third among all the teams participating in the World Championships... Well, although this ranking will always overturn. You must be familiar with her player ID, Wu - she ranks second among all players.] [well, well, say so much... I''ll be an old fan of USG from today on!] ["the old king abdicates and the new king ascends the throne" sounds really cool.] [the one who sent her to the throne is really powerful. Yan, the once triple champion, ruled the whole period of S3-S5 and is known as the darkest three years in our E-sports history.] [God! In the East, do you have to look like this to win the championship? God really treats Oriental beauty...] I think maybe it''s the other way round. It''s because of their achievements that they stand out I know what I''m going to say has nothing to do with this, but - God, they look right ¡­¡­ The three LPL teams soon stayed in the hotel arranged by the organizer. The world game is of great importance. They are not playing. After spending half a day adjusting the jet lag, everyone put into the final training again. During this period, the official personnel also arranged relevant personnel to interview each participating team. When they came to USG, others were still adjusting jet lag, and only Chu charming adapted best. The official host began to ask questions, and the people next to him were about to start translating. "No." Chu was fluent in English as soon as she spoke, "I can understand and communicate." The interview is in the form of live broadcast. Many people watch it at this time: God, it''s more beautiful to see her up close [is this the charm of Oriental beauty?] [TSN sorry (the local team of the audience), I want to be a fan of USG for the time being. Maybe I will go back on the day of the official start of the game... Well, maybe, God will forgive me.] She is fluent in English and seems to have a good quality There are also some domestic audiences paying attention, and their speeches are mixed among them. [I''m kidding. My charming brother''s appearance is never empty with you, even if it''s strength... Ah, no, my strength is completely qualified, okay!] The host passed the professional quality, "OK, then I''ll communicate with you directly." "Wu, this is your first time to participate in the world competition. The total time you have heard of your career is no more than four months. Will you feel nervous about going on stage to meet so many well-known Chinese singles players?" "Nervous?" Chu charming was light. With these two words, she picked her eyebrows. She didn''t apply makeup, but she was still gorgeous to the extreme. In an instant, she harvested a wave of face control powder. "More excited than nervous." Host: "it seems that wuu players are very confident in their strength, but as far as I know, the strength of Chinese singles players in this competition is very strong..." "Then hit them one by one." Chu charming touched her scattered hair, "it''s more interesting for a strong player to beat." Host: "does Wu u want to be the new Zhongdan demon king?" "The great devil?" Chu charming picked her eyebrow, "I can only say that I like this title very much." Here, the answer became ambiguous again. The host asked several more questions, and Chu charming answered them one by one without being timid. "OK, I see." The host continued, "that''s the last question. What do you think you can get in the world competition? Or, what are you eager to achieve? " Chu charming had not answered, and a low male voice came from behind. "Chu charming has dinner." The camera turned quickly. Yan Tingchu came over and he saw the camera in front of him. "Are you interviewing?" He, who has participated in the world championships many times, is still very clear about this process. "Yes." Chu charming changed her Chinese and replied, "wait a minute. It''ll be fine here soon." Yan Tingchu really stopped there. Facing the live camera: "Desired results?" Chu charming suddenly smiled and raised her eyebrows and eyes. She suddenly swept the tip of her eyes over someone standing behind her. Her long eyelashes can tremble at the tip of people''s heart. The voice is even more with a smile: "Give someone... Another world champion." Chapter 1127 Live barrage. [is this what you call the great demon Yan? He looks... A little clever. Forgive me, I can''t see it.] [sure enough, it''s not my problem. Standing together is a natural idol drama.] [to win the championship, every team thinks so, but for the sake of Wu''s good looks, I decided to support her for the time being.] [wait, don''t you see that she said "help someone" to win a championship? Who is "someone" [note that there is another word - "re".] [I went to check. Besides being the first player in this world game, Yan is also the coach of USG team and the founder of the club.] [God, how romantic ~] [come on! Ask him!] The interview with Chu charming is over, but how can the host let go when one buy one get one free and one get more Yan Tingchu. "Yan contestant, delay you a little time..." "Yes." Yanting also spoke good English on the first day of junior high school, which shows that his culture class after retirement is also well made up. Pause. "Please hurry up. It''s time for dinner." Barrage: [hahaha, we can''t delay the meal.] [no problem, my USG team members are all children. It''s time to grow up and eat well.] "OK, OK." The host hurriedly said, "just now Wu said that her purpose of this world competition is to win the championship. What about you? Your expectation is... " Yan Tingchu looked back and glanced out with a faint tone. "Just like her." "Ah -" the host quickly and excitedly followed, "Yan, please make it clear, is it to personally continue the myth created by himself, from the triple crown to the quadruple crown?" Yan Tingchu''s expression was plain, without any pride, and her eyes still fell behind. He replied: "the children of the team must at least make a good impression here when they participate in the world game for the first time." It was they who made a good impression on the world cup, not the other way around Host: "???" Yan Tingchu: "I gave her the scepter." Moderator: " "All right." After answering two questions on one face, Yan Tingchu rushed the guests directly, "we''re going to prepare for lunch. That''s the end of the interview. Please find the next one." Move the lens away. Foreign audience: [hey, I bet a dollar, there must be a problem between the two people, oh no... Ten dollars!] Domestic audience: [you fart! This is the strong socialist brotherhood! Already!!] ¡­¡­ Less than half an hour after the interview, various domestic E-sports came from the media. Usgwuu exposes S11''s ambition: give Yan another championship Interview with USG middle and first: World Championship target sword finger world champion ¡¶¡­¡­¡· The following comments are supported. I think we can''t lose first of all; There are also some people who feel that they should not talk too hard at the beginning. After all, the teams in other competition areas are not weak this year; There are also those who directly lick foreign ridicule. After all, LPL has not achieved good results in the world championships in recent years There are all kinds of statements, but they completely ignore the strange interaction between them. With countless voices all over the world, the finalists of this hero League World competition began first. Eight teams from areas with relatively weak E-sports level and four No. 2 and No. 3 seed teams from four major competition areas compete for the last four places in the world competition. The game lasted a week. As the number one seed of LPL, USG has reached the top 16, so it is not necessary to play next game. While the daily training is still the same, we will also pay attention to the situation of the shortlisted match points. In the end, as expected. The strength of the four competition areas is obviously stronger than that of the wild card team. This year, it is no surprise that all the three places were obtained by the four No. 2 and No. 3 seed teams. They pulled their crotch in North America and broke through for Brazil. All the places in S11 have been established, and a total of 16 teams have officially started to draw the World Cup group! final. USG, as the first seed of LPL, together with the second seed SSC of Lck (South Korea), the second seed c * * of Europe and the second seed TSN of North America, is group A. As soon as the group came out, it immediately aroused heated discussion at home and abroad. [good guy, one seed is number one, the others are number two, this is the group of death!] [in this European division, I met LPL and Lck directly in the breakthrough... I lay flat, but I can lose the game. North America must die!] [not necessarily. Our European division is different from North America next door. It has risen very strong in the past two years. Although c * * is the second seed, both sides of the bo5 in the final have played back and forth, but in fact, we don''t lose much.] [Oh, it seems that I will lose in North America. Our TSN also has the strength not to lose to the No. 1 seed. The team ranking given by the fist is the fifth, which is higher than your c * *. I don''t know who will eliminate who.] [hahaha, a group of chicken dishes. It''s too easy. The first position in group A is SSC for me, Smecta.] [first? Just you guys? First ask us if LPL agrees.] [your LPL is a sick cat. Last year, your No. 1 seed couldn''t beat our No. 3 seed, Smecta!] [you! Don''t forget that we Yan are also here this time. Your nickname in fear. Don''t forget who typed it.] [Oh, come on. After many years, Yan is no longer the Yan. You are the new generation in the sky. However, it will never be the opponent of our Korean players, Smecta!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Whether in Europe or North America, LPL and Lck were feuds and soon quarreled with each other. In particular, the hatred between LPL and Lck can be traced back to the S3 period when Yanting started her career. S3-S5, known as Lck, has a large number of talents. Almost people all over the world acquiesced that they had won the world championship. As a result, a Yan came out of the LPL and rubbed these stick players on the ground. Three years, three whole years. Every time there is a sign, the finals will be played again. After Yan retired, Lck took the lead again and began to jump around and ridicule LPL, which was completely settled. When drawing lots, these teams chose to broadcast live. The European and American teams in group A have a slightly dignified expression. They all know the strength of LPL and Lck and know that it is difficult to compete for the two places to qualify. Really bad luck. But then they perked up again - "the game can lose, Europe and North America must die"! The second seed SSC of Lck has always been relaxed. Lck has ruled the game for many years. They have a wall between Lck and other competition areas. Even if their third player is against the first seed of other competition areas, they will not lose. Wasn''t it last year? USG lounge. "Are you ready?" Yan Tingchu looked around. In recent years, Lck has caused too much shadow to LPL, and the mentality of several young players is a little unstable. Chu charming chuckled. "What a pity." For a moment, all eyes in the lounge fell on him. "The competition stipulates that before the top eight, the No. 1 seed among the competition areas should avoid each other." Speaking of this, Chu charming paused, "otherwise I really want to touch the No. 1 seed KZ of Lck." "It''s said that their middle list has the nickname of the little devil. I want to match him, so I can try..." Chu charming''s eyes slowly fell on Yan Tingchu standing and smiled. "Is it the pressure on him or the real demon king?" - I finally have a draft!!! After the world competition is finished, the world is almost over. I sorted out the inspiration of the new world. I don''t feel very good. What do you want to see? You can order, but the chef doesn''t necessarily know how to cook. Chapter 1128 [I''ve been vaccinated. I''m still a little hot after a day''s toss. Take a day off and make up tomorrow ~] - Chu charming finished sorting out and found that everyone had arrived at the training room, but her expression was not good. "What''s the matter?" She asked. Raphael looked back at her and replied with a smelly face, "little brother Bei''s hand is hurt." Chu charming was stunned and immediately asked, "have you seen it in the hospital? How''s it going? Is it serious? " You know, a professional player''s hand is his second life. Especially for some heroes who eat micro manipulation, the operation time of 0.0 seconds can affect the outcome of the whole game. Yan Tingchu retired at his peak because of a hand injury. Shangdan north is the oldest one in the team. He is a big brother. He usually takes care of the emotions of other brothers in the team. At this time, he also touches Raphael''s head to comfort. Hearing the voice, she looked at Chu charming and replied, "I''ve been to the hospital. Maybe... It''s not very good." Yan Tingchu explained: "the right index finger and middle finger are slightly cracked. I''ve seen a doctor and can get better in a month." Chu charming''s eyebrows were also frowned. Bone fracture It doesn''t sound serious. What can hurt is the index finger and middle finger of the right hand. The key parts of controlling the mouse, moving perspective and some small walking positions all depend on the mouse. A good month means that he has to rest during this period and can''t participate in training. The most important thing is that there is only more than a month before the World Cup starts! USG can''t afford to wait. "I''m very sorry, but something like this happened when I went back..." obviously, he was the most sad at this time, but North had to comfort other brothers. Raphael was worried immediately. "Little brother Bei, how can you blame --" From Raphael''s words, Chu charming found out all about it. North came back from home and took a taxi with his luggage. He met an old man. Seeing that he was walking too slowly through the traffic lights, he was about to be hit by a motorcycle. He immediately went up and grabbed a hand, which was also rubbed by the motorcycle. Finally, the three people went to the hospital together. The old man and the motorcycle owner were all right. The North finger was hit and cracked. Raphael grabbed his curly hair impatiently: "what do you call it?" ¡­¡­ The USG base is worried. The news of North going to the hospital has been posted on the Internet - there are just two E-sports fans going to the hospital today. Some E-sports marketing numbers suddenly heard the news and made some sensational headlines. [USG''s North suddenly appeared in the hospital. I don''t know what happened?] [USG surprised the scandal, and North went to the hospital to have an abortion with his girlfriend last order?] [USG suddenly went to the hospital when North returned to the base last time, or had physical problems and missed the world race?] USG, as the first LPL team to qualify for the s competition, has been given high expectations, and several players have also been given extensive attention. The news caused a heated debate as soon as it was sent out. Comments: Not really [also mysterious girlfriend pregnant? Unscrupulous marketing numbers you make up, you make up...] [who doesn''t know, USG is the fierce men''s team? All the staff are single. Do you think everyone is the same as your flg?] [flg fans, your brother''s team is gone. Can you walk alone? Recreate the rumor, and all flg staff will cry directly through the iron window.] [upstairs, except Nicky.] [ah, no, Wu seems... Oh, her name is brother charming. It''s all right.] [I suspect there is a temperature difference between my hometown and here. If North doesn''t pay attention to catching a cold, he goes to the hospital. It''s not a big problem. What''s the panic? The panic is over.] ¡¾nsdd¡¿ Netizens obviously don''t believe these marketing numbers full of running trains. Two hours later, USG''s official E-sports Club released a new microblog. [USG official E-sports Club V: it''s a pity that the North player of our club was at XX intersection on August 23, 2021...] The official wrote down in great detail the story of North''s rescue and injury. In the end. [... Due to injury, North player or substitute player will participate in the world competition, and the single position in the world competition will be held by @ Yan temporarily.] [thank you for your attention. Although there are personnel changes, USG''s internal training is still the same and strive to achieve better results in the world competition.] The following comments: [ah, North''s hand is hurt. It''s still his finger. It will take a month to heal. There''s no way...] [I don''t know what to say. The hands of E-sports players are very valuable and it''s a special period of the upcoming World race, but I can''t ask North not to save people in that case.] [heal well and try not to have sequelae, @ north will fight again next year!] [horizontal trough!] [horizontal groove!!] [what did you see at the end of the advertisement - Sleeping slot, Yan!] [if you don''t understand, is it the Yan I think?] [definitely, the League stipulates that the player ID cannot be repeated!!] [Yan, is God coming out of the Jianghu again? I''m dizzy. Isn''t wuu already in the middle order? How do you divide the position?] [note that Yan temporarily replaces the last single position in this world competition, and the USG is still Wu.] [wait, I still don''t understand. Yan has been retired for so long. Doesn''t he also have an old injury? And I remember to register the player level in advance. It''s impossible to make up the ticket later. How can we prepare to solve this@ USG official E-sports Club [v] This one was quickly praised to the top, and the official blog came out to flop and reply. [USG official E-sports Club V @...: this year we met a miracle doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Yan''s hand injury was cured in the first half of the year. At that time, in order to celebrate and the number of registered players of USG remained, we also reported Yan''s name during the summer competition ~ [picture]] There is also a picture below. Yan yantingchu''s name is officially listed as a substitute. [God bless USG. At this time, there will be another substitute with world competition experience.] [to be honest, since the summer games, USG has been pushing all the way across the LPL, and those substitutes have basically never been on the way. If you really want to play the world game, you can jump all the way at the beginning... USG is immortal.] USG was originally for skin, but now he has become a life-saving straw. [I still don''t think much of it. No matter how fierce Yan is, it has been several years. In recent years, the e-sports industry has been booming. The player has not been at the same level for a long time. How can he come back and beat his ancestors'' career?] Haven''t you seen Yan and Wu double row? My big Yan God is still fierce, okay!] [yes, I''ve seen it, but during the live broadcast, Yan played mostly in the middle single and in the field. To be honest, he''s not optimistic. Maybe he''s better than a substitute.] [there''s still more than a month to practice. It''s not necessarily good for new players. The world competition must be a big heart. Moreover, several other players of USG play the world competition for the first time. It''s also good to have Yan, an old master, make a sea god needle to stabilize their mentality.] Chapter 1129 [I''ve been vaccinated. I''m still a little hot after a day''s toss. Take a day off and make up tomorrow ~] - The analysis on the replacement of USG players on the network keeps playing, and each seems to become the spiritual shareholder of USG. In the USG base, they abandoned these distractions and began formal training. North''s hand was injured. He couldn''t play games for nearly a month and was initially pushed by Yanting. However, after the formal start of the training competition, North was still asked to watch. Together with Xia Yu and Nicky. Flg''s entire club management had problems and was required by the League to rectify, and the player contracts previously improperly signed were legally invalid. Among the players, only Xia Yu had no problem. The management of USG started first and signed Xia Yu directly. Hey ~ who said this was originally planned? Yan was ordered to take the place of the army in the face of danger, and Chu charm also made it clear that after winning the championship this year, she retired and went back to school. The positions of the last order and the middle order must be handed over. North is the official list of USG, and Nicky is the list of my next USG, and his strength has been recognized by everyone. Of course, he should be brought this time, whether in ordinary training or world competition. So that they can get familiar with the intensity of the world competition first. Yan Tingchu took the place of North. In addition to his rich experience in the world competition and not nervous on stage, the best point is that he is an old LPL player. Different from the new player, his many years of game career has made him very familiar with the skills of various heroes in various positions. In addition to becoming famous in the single way, he has also played other heroes in various ways. He also has rich game experience and his own excellent game talent. It''s not difficult to get to this position. A few days later, even North couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "just about to say that I''m not as skilled as coach Yan in using heroes..." With the development of time, the game "League of heroes" is no longer pure meat. Now each position has its own operation space. The middle and upper has become the most beautiful operation position. Yan Tingchu is the coach of USG. She has a good understanding of the abilities of several team members. In a few days, she not only keeps up with her own operation, but also runs in the team well. Over the past few days, Xia Yu became familiar with several regular members of USG. She knew that the team atmosphere here was completely different from that of Flg. She became bolder and patted big brother North on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, the position on the order is still yours." North turned to look at her - with Chu''s concealment, the whole USG team knew that Nicky was actually a girl. Because of the good foundation laid in front of Chu, they not only didn''t feel excluded and despised, but also appreciated Xia Yu''s professional demeanor when she dressed up as a man. "Thank God Yan and sister ChuChu for just playing this session." She pointed to herself and North and said in a relieved tone, "you and I have a bite to eat." North£º¡°¡­¡­¡± It was half a ring. Xia Yu didn''t wait for north to speak. She also deeply understood the good temper of the big brother in the team and poked him. "Brother Beizi, what are you thinking?" North''s face was expressionless: "don''t talk, learn well and look good. It''s important to keep your job." Xia Yu: "......" - A month passed quickly with the training of several other LPL teams with good strength but missed the world cup. As early as a few days ago, all teams will go abroad, first get jet lag, and then start playing games. LPL is going to shoot the campaign propaganda film of the competition area. Three teams selected for LPL were invited to participate. As the No. 1 seed, USG''s summer competition was an excellent result sweeping the whole competition area. Naturally, it was put in the first place, and the lens should be added. Just The cameraman looked at this and that, and it was difficult who the last shot fell on. This year, there are no old players who have been fighting for many years to enter the world competition. According to the truth, Chu charming, as the core of USG in the summer competition, also serves as the commander of the team brain. The last key shot should be given to her. Well, USG invited Yan, the ancient god and the triple crown demon king. It''s... hard. The director of the promotional film didn''t understand, so he directly asked two people: "or you can discuss it yourself?" Both of them have read the simple script. In the past two years, LPL veterans have gradually retired, and new people emerge in endlessly. Therefore, the final shot of the promotional film is a new king''s accession to the throne, which is also to give an incentive to the new generation of young players. Yan Tingchu only glanced, "give it to her." Director: "good, good!" Yan Tingchu looked at the position again, "some details can be changed..." - LPL E-sports discussion area. [I don''t know what LPL''s promotional film is like this year. Don''t pull your crotch, don''t be dirt, and step on the outside competition area every year.] [compared with crotch pulling, I''m more worried about whether the force blown out this time can be taken back...] [speaking of, who is the last shot of this year? Looking at the performance of the whole season, I think TC''s... These are possible.] [come on, in spring and summer, TC didn''t win a championship. It''s not absolute rule in LPL. It''s unreasonable to sit in this position.] [Nicky in the spring game is good, but now the whole flg club is cold!] [isn''t it just...] [will our first female LPL player be in that position? It''s the peak when you get out!] [not necessarily. This kind of promotional film usually gives familiar faced old players a place. Have you forgotten that Yan of the same team has returned?] [ah, yes...] At ten o''clock in the morning, the promotional film of LPL division was officially broadcast. [here, here, let me see... Sleeping trough!!!] Everyone was surprised. The front is quite normal. The players of each team who pay attention to each other appear in the concave shape one by one, which is mixed with the picture and voice of the game. Until then, Yan Tingchu and Chu charming did not appear. At the end, a throne rises from the dimly lit ground, with its back to the camera, and then turn around. In her twenties, Yan Tingchu sat on the top and looked down, wearing the indifferent face of the team uniform when she won the championship. He still held the scepter symbolizing the championship in his right hand. The next moment. Another person appears in the camera. Yan Tingchu, who was sitting on the throne, got up, walked down to the man step by step, turned around and met the new one on the throne, and gave her walking stick symbolizing kingship, while Yan Tingchu stood aside. The whole process, the man''s face was darkened until the last three seconds, a beam of light hit his head, and the new man finally showed his face¡ª¡ª It''s Chu charming''s face that is wantonly publicized. There are eight big words bronzed on the huge screen: [the old king abdicates and the new king ascends the throne!] - If I work hard enough, tomorrow''s two are more likely to fall in the early morning, and then they will be updated on time every morning Chapter 1130 seventy-five After Yan Tingchu finished, she left her position. The ranking hasn''t been arranged yet. Chu charming glanced at the bullet screen. She didn''t return to those who were too outrageous, and chose a more normal one. "Well, it''s still at the base, and brother Yan is also there. Other team members? All the children have gone home. " [children? Charming treasure, you are also a child!] Shit! It''s all because this woman looks so good. I always forget that she is actually a professional E-sports player. She will participate in the world competition in more than a month.] [wait -- doesn''t that mean there are only you and Yan God in the base, hey, hey...] [you! no yes! Strong!!] [Lao Tzu''s speed of light brain supplemented the content of 100 g.] Seeing the name mentioned on the bullet screen, Chu charming looked back and inadvertently glanced at Yan Tingchu, but found that the man was also looking at her with deep eyes. Chu charming is still a member of USG after all. At present, she is still playing during the game. Although they hurriedly established the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend at the beginning, there is no cross-border behavior even if they live under the same eaves. ... and Yan Tingchu couldn''t help it. Even xuetuanzi would say that. "What two people? The staff in the base are still there. I can''t cook. " Chu charming took the topic in the past. Yan Tingchu sat down in front of a computer not far from Chu charming. As a retired player and the coach of USG, although he also signed a live broadcast platform with the team, the platform side did not force him to broadcast live. In addition to the field BP, Yan Tingchu rarely showed his face, let alone broadcast games to people. It was just caught in the scene that the words "double row" were painted in the barrage, and even the housing management and platform super management were involved - after all, the two had a criminal record of playing games together in double row! Chu charming cancelled her line. [ah, it''s been waiting for more than ten minutes. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if Yan refused and had to queue up again.] [leave a way...] Chu charming turned back, "brother Yan playing games together?" Yan Tingchu''s computer was just turned on. Hearing Chu''s words, the man looked back: "Yes." Barrage: [the one who said no was a little funny. Who doesn''t know that our charming sister had lined up with Yan God before joining USG.] [Tut, don''t ask, it hurts to ask.] Seeing Yan Tingchu''s account online at the beginning, Chu charming quickly pulled each other to form a double row. This time, somehow, she lined up for three minutes and went in. Someone secretly painted the "perfect match" on the barrage. Chu''s preferred position is middle single, and the alternative is filling; Yan Tingchu''s first choice is to play wild, and the replacement is to play on the order. This one goes in, just as Chu charming Zhongdan and Yan Tingchu hit the wild at the beginning. She said very naturally, "Yan Tingchu, come and be a Bo dog for me." Barrage: [hiss -] [the summer champion is different after all. He''s bold and fat. Now he dares to give orders to the coach and let the other party be a dog.] [not just the coach! This is still the triple crown demon!] [do you think the great devil is used to her bad temper!] The two of them were in a row. They were so close that they didn''t need to turn on their voice. They could hear everything. Yan Tingchu turned her head again. Just smile at Chu''s eyes and eyebrows. [coming, coming...] Yan Tingchu: "yes." Barrage: ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ [it''s agreed that Yan will be upset. Wu must have overturned? Come out and get beaten?] [cough, estimation error, estimation error...] Sorry, champions can do whatever they want [and look like this, Wu seems to call us Yan God often.] [whispering, when my wife usually asks me to do something, I do the same...] I wonder if it''s too early to officially enter the game. There is no professional player in the game. The two are linked in the wild. They swim on the side of gank and invade the wild area... They fight directly against each other without fighting back. Near the end, Chu charming can even watch the barrage and chat while playing games. "How do you feel about going to the world cup? I hope to meet a better match, and then I can prove that the world champion I won is really valuable. " "Go abroad and make a purchasing agent? Oh, I''m short of this money? " "What if you can''t get used to foreign food? I... " At this point, Chu charming suddenly paused. Just as the game character she controlled came home for rest and came out again, there was no danger during the journey, so she looked back at Yan Tingchu next to her. "Brother Yan can cook very well." Barrage: ¡¾£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡¿ [can Yan cook? Are you kidding [I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it... Unless Yan shows it to me on the spot.] Yan Tingchu sat not far from Chu charming. Naturally, she could hear these words clearly and guess something from the context. "Come and push the base." Yan Tingchu said. "OK." Chu charming manipulated the character to run over and said, "brother Yan, I want you to make egg fried rice at noon." Yan Tingchu looked at her again: "win the game first." [I knew, Yan, how could he be with...] The moment the base explodes. Yan Tingchu: "yes." ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ [front...] Don''t ask, asking is a pain in the face, and asking again is a habit Today''s Yan Tingchu was too easy to talk. Those people in the live broadcasting room were amazed and speculated one after another. Chu charming is a showdown, "look, the champion can do whatever he wants." [ha ha ha -] [yes, the champion is worth treating differently. It''s an old double standard.] Seeing that this stubble was fooled by Chu charming again. While Yan Tingchu was relieved, she was vaguely unhappy. When entering the next game, Yan Tingchu was clearly filled to the auxiliary position, but because it was on the first floor, she preferred the middle order! ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chu charming looked at the man with an ignorant face. [hahaha, let the former triple champion cook and be a dog, it must pay a price!] Among all the people, only Chu charming and another snow ball knew what Yan Tingchu was unhappy about. Snow ball hummed and said Yan Tingchu was "sullen". The man did not look at him this time. There was no way. Chu charming could only take the other party''s auxiliary position, "OK, this will make me a dog for you." Yan Tingchu glanced at her coldly in the lens. Chu charming: "come and go, be each other''s father." It''s really yours to be fathers to each other ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Tingchu couldn''t bear it. "You''re level six. Come straight to China." Chu charming looked at the next ad. well, she chose a verus. There was no displacement. There were assassins opposite. It was very easy to die suddenly. "But..." she tried to struggle. "No, but." Yan Tingchu interrupted her, "this version of AD has no right to speak. It''s useless for you to assist him. It''s better to let him lie down and give him two heads less." After Yan Tingchu finished, she left her position. The ranking hasn''t been arranged yet. Chu charming glanced at the bullet screen. She didn''t return to those who were too outrageous, and chose a more normal one. "Well, it''s still at the base, and brother Yan is also there. Other team members? All the children have gone home. " [children? Charming treasure, you are also a child!] Shit! It''s all because this woman looks so good. I always forget that she is actually a professional E-sports player. She will participate in the world competition in more than a month.] [wait -- doesn''t that mean there are only you and Yan God in the base, hey, hey...] [you! no yes! Strong!!] [Lao Tzu''s speed of light brain supplemented the content of 100 g.] Seeing the name mentioned on the bullet screen, Chu charming looked back and inadvertently glanced at Yan Tingchu, but found that the man was also looking at her with deep eyes. Chu charming is still a member of USG after all. At present, she is still playing during the game. Although they hurriedly established the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend at the beginning, there is no cross-border behavior even if they live under the same eaves. ... and Yan Tingchu couldn''t help it. Even xuetuanzi would say that. "What two people? The staff in the base are still there. I can''t cook. " Chu charming took the topic in the past. Yan Tingchu sat down in front of a computer not far from Chu charming. As a retired player and the coach of USG, although he also signed a live broadcast platform with the team, the platform side did not force him to broadcast live. In addition to the field BP, Yan Tingchu rarely showed his face, let alone broadcast games to people. It was just caught in the scene that the words "double row" were painted in the barrage, and even the housing management and platform super management were involved - after all, the two had a criminal record of playing games together in double row! Chu charming cancelled her line. [ah, it''s been waiting for more than ten minutes. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if Yan refused and had to queue up again.] [leave a way...] Chu charming turned back, "brother Yan playing games together?" Yan Tingchu''s computer was just turned on. Hearing Chu''s words, the man looked back: "Yes." Barrage: [the one who said no was a little funny. Who doesn''t know that our charming sister had lined up with Yan God before joining USG.] [Tut, don''t ask, it hurts to ask.] Seeing Yan Tingchu''s account online at the beginning, Chu charming quickly pulled each other to form a double row. This time, somehow, she lined up for three minutes and went in. Someone secretly painted the "perfect match" on the barrage. Chu''s preferred position is middle single, and the alternative is filling; Yan Tingchu''s first choice is to play wild, and the replacement is to play on the order. This one goes in, just as Chu charming Zhongdan and Yan Tingchu hit the wild at the beginning. She said very naturally, "Yan Tingchu, come and be a Bo dog for me." Barrage: [hiss -] [the summer champion is different after all. He''s bold and fat. Now he dares to give orders to the coach and let the other party be a dog.] [not just the coach! This is still the triple crown demon!] [do you think the great devil is used to her bad temper!] The two of them were in a row. They were so close that they didn''t need to turn on their voice. They could hear everything. Yan Tingchu turned her head again. Just smile at Chu''s eyes and eyebrows. [coming, coming...] Yan Tingchu: "yes." Barrage: ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ [it''s agreed that Yan will be upset. Wu must have overturned? Come out and get beaten?] [cough, estimation error, estimation error...] Sorry, champions can do whatever they want [and look like this, Wu seems to call us Yan God often.] [whispering, when my wife usually asks me to do something, I do the same...] I wonder if it''s too early to officially enter the game. There is no professional player in the game. The two are linked in the wild. They swim on the side of gank and invade the wild area... They fight directly against each other without fighting back. Near the end, Chu charming can even watch the barrage and chat while playing games. "How do you feel about going to the world cup? I hope to meet a better match, and then I can prove that the world champion I won is really valuable. " "Go abroad and make a purchasing agent? Oh, I''m short of this money? " "What if you can''t get used to foreign food? I... " At this point, Chu charming suddenly paused. Just as the game character she controlled came home for rest and came out again, there was no danger during the journey, so she looked back at Yan Tingchu next to her. "Brother Yan can cook very well." Barrage: ¡¾£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡¿ [can Yan cook? Are you kidding [I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it... Unless Yan shows it to me on the spot.] Yan Tingchu sat not far from Chu charming. Naturally, she could hear these words clearly and guess something from the context. "Come and push the base." Yan Tingchu said. "OK." Chu charming manipulated the character to run over and said, "brother Yan, I want you to make egg fried rice at noon." Yan Tingchu looked at her again: "win the game first." [I knew, Yan, how could he be with...] The moment the base explodes. Yan Tingchu: "yes." ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿ [front...] Don''t ask, asking is a pain in the face, and asking again is a habit Today''s Yan Tingchu was too easy to talk. Those people in the live broadcasting room were amazed and speculated one after another. Chu charming is a showdown, "look, the champion can do whatever he wants." [ha ha ha -] [yes, the champion is worth treating differently. It''s an old double standard.] Seeing that this stubble was fooled by Chu charming again. While Yan Tingchu was relieved, she was vaguely unhappy. When entering the next game, Yan Tingchu was clearly filled to the auxiliary position, but because it was on the first floor, she preferred the middle order! ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chu charming looked at the man with an ignorant face. [hahaha, let the former triple champion cook and be a dog, it must pay a price!] Among all the people, only Chu charming and another snow ball knew what Yan Tingchu was unhappy about. Snow ball hummed and said Yan Tingchu was "sullen". The man did not look at him this time. There was no way. Chu charming could only take the other party''s auxiliary position, "OK, this will make me a dog for you." Yan Tingchu glanced at her coldly in the lens. Chu charming: "come and go, be each other''s father." It''s really yours to be fathers to each other ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Tingchu couldn''t bear it. "You''re level six. Come straight to China." Chu charming looked at the next ad. well, she chose a verus. There was no displacement. There were assassins opposite. It was very easy to die suddenly. "But..." she tried to struggle. "No, but." Yan Tingchu interrupted her, "this version of AD has no right to speak. It''s useless for you to assist him. It''s better to let him lie down and give him two heads less." Chapter 1131 OK! Don''t you just want to brush your hair? Then I directly hit the single male knife and the damage will explode for you in the early stage, so that you have no later stage at all! Then cooperate with the wild poodle to help Tam swim away. There is a wave from time to time. This wave is forced to flash. The next broadcast will kill you directly. You will explode directly in a single spring! At the end of BP, the lineup of blue USG: Single blade sister, single winder, wild mantis, down the road mouse + bloom. Purple square SSC: Shangdan Jess, Zhongdan male knife, hit wild poodle, Xialu verus + Tam. As soon as the lineup came out, the live studio blew up first. Korean audience: [this is the wuu you always play. Sure enough, women are women. Choose a big one in the world competition. Well, brush hero. She can blame her for winning or losing the competition anyway...] [we''re sure to win this lineup, West eight!] European and American audience: ¡¾oh¡«£¡ For Wu, I can only say that she chose the play that received the least scolding...] [Zhongdan clockwork, brothers, those who want to go to the toilet, go quickly. I have a hunch that this game will play for more than 40 minutes. Why do you say so? I can see the experience from the Games in our division.] [seeing that USG chose the team we like, I support USG, but unfortunately, I think SSC will win.] Chinese audience: [wind up... Wu, did she take it? I remember she''s all expert assassins [just one of them. The game ended before the Chinese single of Shangye blood carry and Wu came out. I think the coaching team also knows... Um...] [is this special...] [brothers, don''t panic, the clockwork of the world race is different! Besides, isn''t there Yan''s bad luck... First, we crossed the wall with me, rushed into the official live studio, and met those complacent little sticks!] [rush!] - The game officially begins. At the beginning, both sides chose scattered stations or arranged horizons in their respective river field areas, and the primary regiment did not fight. World Cup, it''s right to be cautious. When the military line goes out, both sides go back to their own way and officially start alignment. Men''s knives cause high damage. As long as they grind down the blood bar on the opposite side slightly, one set after level 6 can kill the spring second, but their hands are short in the early stage, so they don''t have an advantage. Chu charming''s spring stood directly forward, covered with a shield, made use of the advantage of long hand playing short hand completely white whoring, and started the male knife opposite a at the first level. The passivity of the winding makes it impossible for her flat A to impose, in other words, special pain. As a world player, Max''s proficiency as a hero of male Dao is also very good. Naturally, he can''t be white dotted by clockwork. The w throwing knife skill is used directly. Once being scratched by the knife, the damage is still considerable, and it will slow down, so that Chu charming can''t continue to chase herself. Moreover, this is an AoE skill, which can repair the knife from a long distance while hitting the damage. When he winds up, a bad operation also has to bear the soldier line, but the hero''s blood bar in the early stage doesn''t get up. The small soldier, especially the long-range soldier, still hurts when he hits people. As long as his w skills hit several more times, wait until level 3, w slows down, he is catching up, Q plus bleeding effect and ignition. Even if he can''t kill, he can force the wind to go home directly! He directly pushed the wave of soldiers to feed the tower. When he came out again, he lost a large number of soldiers directly, and his economy and experience were backward. The most important thing for the Chinese singles hero in the early stage is to take the lead in the level, and the time point of card level 6. In this way, the clockwork as a brush hero is directly wasted! The single action in the game can''t be suppressed. USG ends the game directly!! Although Max''s speech is rampant, his head and operation are very clear. Now find the right opportunity to w sweep it over¡ª¡ª Chu charming turned it away directly! - - The previous chapters have been changed and can be read. Although I can''t write about the competition, some people may not understand it (...) But it''s strange that E-sports doesn''t write about the game. It seems that it''s selling dog meat with sheep''s head. This is still the last world game, and my conscience can''t pass... Then I''d better write it and satisfy my own desire to win the championship. I don''t like it or force myself. I can''t read it. I''ll just look at the ending chapter. There will be some emotional lines lost in the ending chapter, and it''s also an emotional drama outside, It was estimated that it was all boring''s game before. Chapter 1132 Twisted open? ¡­¡­ Chu charming''s winding operation did not even use the acceleration of her w skill during release. She easily twisted the range damage skill of men''s knife with only a small walk. I can only say. She controls the line distance very well. While suppressing the other party, she makes no mistakes in her walking position, and always maintains a limit distance that male Dao can''t touch. After that, the male knife operated by Max released the w skill several times. no way out. Because of each other''s heroic characteristics, the male swordsman of Max operation is short. In the early stage, he can only use the w skill to eat the money and experience of the military line. It''s best to scratch the blood line of the opposite hero by the way. But it''s a pity that Chu charming didn''t give her that chance. After the w skill is twisted by the spring, the latter will take advantage of the other party''s skill CD to directly go up to a he Q he, which is extremely arrogant! In order to eat the knife, the male knife occasionally dares to go up to level a to make up the knife, which will be hit back by the spring using the advantage of hand length, and even eat a full set of qwaaa damage. The equipment in the early stage of windup is not up, and the damage is really not high, but her w skill accelerates the release of herself and decelerates the release of the enemy - it is said that whoever chases her will die. Every time w releases the damage, it will slow down the male knife. The spring takes the opportunity to go up and level the passive ordinary a after the spell damage is strengthened. If the male Dao dares to turn back W, she directly puts the shield to offset, moves the turning ball up, and then gives him a Q skill damage A good mage hero was played by her as AD. the early equipment and skill level didn''t get up. The little man knife had no ability to fight back. In the early stage, winding up to hit men''s knife is long hand to hit short hand, and son to hit father! At Level 3, the blood bottle on the man''s knife had been drunk, while Chu charming still had two bottles of medicine. The mending knife is ten less than the opposite one. Max''s male knife is miserable to use. Moreover, Chu charming always controls the military line, and the position in the middle of the river makes it difficult for the opposite field gank. But in the single case of SSC, fighting wild must be to help. Suddenly, an assassin hero directly abandoned and couldn''t hurt. The game ended directly. Sure enough. After the double buff, SSC''s wild poodle touched the rear of the fifth day of the first day. He was very insidious. He didn''t walk through the grass with eyes inserted by Chu charming in the river. It should be that there were eyes in the ditch inside the team. Instead, he made a big circle and touched it directly from the river above the blue side. At the same time, male Dao deliberately bought a flaw - it seems that he took a step forward in order to make up for his knife. The spring operated by Chu charming was habitually moving forward and wanted to go to a for consumption. ¡ª¡ª"She was fooled!" SSC''s Nakano thought together. In the SSC from the beginning when he was pressed to the present when he didn''t even make up for the knife, single Max has already roared in the team''s voice: "Kill her, kill her!" "Give me your head and make up for my economy. This game can hold her down." "I''ll stare at her and AD mice for seconds!" "Believe me, believe me!" "Poodle, flash him directly. We have a set of skills. She can''t even flash out!" Needless to say, the SSC''s wild game also thinks so. Throw it directly with flash and e skills¡ª¡ª E full of stars, which can directly fix the spring in place. Both poodle and male Dao are assassin heroes with amazing damage. The latter still holds the light in his hand. A set of seconds! However. At the moment when the poodle flashed the e skill, perhaps it was just the dark light on the screen, and Chu charming flashed in the direction of the river grass below. Chapter 1133 Hand speed is so fast! But Max''s heart has been killed, how can he let it go? A professional player''s time is extremely precious. He immediately flashes up without hesitation, which is bound to kill the clockwork and regain the hegemony of the middle road! The clockwork saw that they were sandwiched in the middle of the road. It seemed that they were in a panic and stuck in the grass. Max: "don''t run!" Male Dao chased after him and hung up w deceleration directly. This time, his skill windup was finally avoided by windup. Max is happy! Although the general attack of winding up can''t be imposed, it''s painful, but after all, he''s the ad hero! Moreover, the summoner skills of both sides are compared. He still holds the ignition in his hand, and the opposite is a transmission that is useless for the line period. The deceleration has been hung up. It''s strange that the clockwork is in a panic and runs into the grass. Wait for the poodle to come and use the passivity of operating the grass to jump In other words, as long as he drags the opposite side and hits all his injuries, he will choose to change the clockwork. Later, he will make use of the hero''s characteristics of the male knife, stick to the river wall and directly use the e skill to climb the river on the wall The poodle came and took his head. He won''t die yet. Although this head is not his own, at least he broke a wave of wound up middle road mending knife to suppress the rhythm, and his development will be much more comfortable. When the resurrection spring comes out, a spring without flash can be called to fight wild again in the next wave, catch and kill again, and directly carry out an online pig raising Max has thought that after Jinjiang''s two consecutive waves of gank Middle Road, the rhythm of the whole team took off! He plunged into the grass! The spring she hung up in the deceleration state suddenly stopped running. He directly turned his back and sent QW to him. At the same time, he saw a blind monk in the grass I don''t know how long I squatted. When we meet, the blind monk goes straight to Q-1 library without saying a word¡ª¡ª Surprise£¡ Mather-Fxxk£¡£¡ At this time, the poodle was still coming from the oblique rear, and Chu charming chose to enter the grass in the middle of the grass, not close to the wall, and the male knife could not jump away directly. His flash has been handed over. After taking these steps, he will be killed by the opposite Zhongdan and playing wild fire for seconds. At this point, Max can only fight back and communicate in the team voice: "Playing wild is also playing wild." "Wind up, wind up!" The poodle sped up and came. Chu''s wind up cooperated with the blind monk, and the man''s knife had only a thin layer of blood skin. Max knows the big deal. Roar in the internal voice of SSC: "Go, go, go!" "They all have more than half blood. It''s a big deal. Let''s go!" The male knife finally rubbed against the foot of the wall and lost blood. Chu Wupu''s Ping a had gone out first. With him crossing the wall, he clocked up and caught up with the deadly Ping a. When the poodle saw that the agreed two dozen one became two dozen one on the opposite side, there was so much blood left on the opposite side, he directly lost his head and walked away without looking back. At the same time, the voice in the game sounded¡ª¡ª ¡°First-Blood£¡¡± Look at the current head count score of both sides, 2-0. Chu charming looked at the amount of money on her lower body, "it''s not me." A kill prompt pops up right above the game: [USG and Yan killed SSc and UCard] It turned out that while squatting people and anti squatting carried out psychological warfare in the Middle Road, a very fierce fight broke out on the road. Finally, sister Dao of Yan Tingchu killed Jess opposite. The time was just a second before Chu wa a went out to kill. The voice of USG''s team was originally that Chu charming and Da Ye were communicating. Seeing this, others began to speak one after another. "Lying in the trough, silent, coach Yan gave us a big move!" "Kill alone on the road, cow force, cow force!" "The middle and upper double lines are blooming and stable. The middle and upper two lines push the military line respectively, and the middle and upper field three lines take off at a rhythm. Ah... The double team of the next row has been lying flat." "Brothers, take me to lie down today, just one!" At this time, Yan Tingchu''s voice sounded. He taught a lesson to the double group who was slightly relaxed on the way down, and then said to Chu charming, "sorry." Because he robbed Chu charming''s head and killed one blood. "Brother Yan, nice -" Chu charming''s smiling lips are vaguely reflected on the game screen. She has just played a good rhythm. Now the voice atmosphere in the team is relatively relaxed. Chu charming also learns to speak in the way of the two living treasures. "Took a blood, Yange, carry. We won the whole game." Chapter 1134 Yan Tingchu paused, "yes." Chu charming has curved eyebrows and eyes. Down the road double group: "...." No such discrimination! As a wild player sandwiched between the upper single and the middle single: " I feel like I shouldn''t be here - In the game. After the clockwork and blind monk cooperate to kill the opposite middle single, they quickly clear the line and push the whole wave of soldiers under the opponent''s tower. Now the game has just started. Although the Resurrection time is not long, it always takes time to run online, and the male knife belt opposite is lit rather than transmitted! With kindling, online repression can be fierce, and the right to kill alone in case of being alone, but it also means giving up the ability to support and quickly go online in the early stage. And until now, the advantage of men''s knife line has not been played out. Instead, it has been killed once by the Chinese singles in the opposite side. As long as this wave of defense tower eats the military line, the other party will run on the line after resurrection. She will lose money and experience. Chu charming has just eaten her head and less advantages in the early stage. As soon as the equipment is updated, she will always fight with a male knife. The male Dao that could have taken off from CET-6 not only failed to get the advantage of qualifying, but also suffered for a long time. and. Chu charming played dirty. While there was no one in the middle now, she also joined forces with the wild blind monk to eat the food in the middle! Originally, gank failed to escape and wanted to eat the poodle with experience in the opposite wild area. He had to come back and help guard the tower. The early stage of the first tower on the middle road is very important. Once it falls, his wild area will be suppressed by the whole line! As soon as the poodle is locked to the Middle Road, Chu charming controls the hero to wind up and retreat immediately, while her own wild blind monk uses the time point when the poodle is away to invade the opposite wild area. At this time, the middle and upper roads opposite had just resurrected, and the poodle could only do whatever he wanted in his upper half wild area. In the first game of the world game, although Yan Tingchu, as the team coach, played, the whole command of the game began to fall on Chu charming. This puts the rhythm of the game''s start under the control of the other party. - In the game studio. [horizontal groove, middle and upper parts are almost killed at the same time!] [laughs, the male Dao deliberately sells blood and flaws, just to cooperate with the wild poodle to catch the wind, but unexpectedly, a light suddenly jumps out of the grass... Ah no, blind monk!] [this wave, you''re on the second floor. You think I''m on the second floor, but you don''t think I''m on the fifth floor!] [there''s a thousand layer cake upstairs.] [playback on the road... Before level 6, Jess, who was known as a rogue in the early stage, was killed by Dao Mei Shan. I smiled. Is this the four biggest orders in Korea? I laughed even more.] [this is the legendary ancient players abandoned by the version of the times. In my opinion, all the active singles in South Korea have to retire!] [well said!] [then, find a factory directly for the dishes!] [USG awesome! It''s less than five minutes since the start. I''m an old fan of USG from today!] Don''t you always be [EMM, I''m a spectator in North America. I don''t quite understand now. Is the USG too strong or the South Korean team too weak?] [I''m an LPL audience. Listen to me. USG''s old, weak, women and children are very good. Korean team''s spicy chicken!] [old, weak, women and children... That''s right.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ In the barrage, Chinese audiences were excited, and European and American audiences were "optimistic" about the war between China and South Korea. Only the audience of Lck (Korea)¡ª¡ª [max, you can''t see such a simple seduction?! Assie!] [pig!] [SSC, you don''t deserve to fight for the Republic of Korea. Give the quota to TCG£¨ Another South Korean team that lost the world cup)] [wait, the game has just started for five minutes, and everything has not been decided yet. As long as we stabilize the situation, there is still a chance, and our best game operation has not yet appeared...] This statement was instantly recognized by many Korean audiences. Yeah. Operation is the magic weapon for the South Korean team to win. Although the LPL team fights fiercely, it is easy to rise in the medium term. As long as we stabilize the situation, wait patiently and seize the opportunity They have no chance of winning! Chapter 1135 Yes, Lck thinks he can again! But the dream is beautiful and the reality is skinny. Because SSC failed in the beginning, the middle and upper roads were killed respectively. The advantages of the early heroes could not afford to play, so they could only shrink and catch the mistakes on the opposite side. It is during this time that SSC on USG side is afraid to fight this. Under the condition of good vision, the middle and upper lines exert crazy pressure, while the blind monks on their own side keep fighting against the wild area and encroach on each other''s resources. Ah, there are wild monsters in my own house. I just don''t brush, just play~ The wild monster at home doesn''t have the fragrance opposite! The USG has a complete field of vision. Both the middle and upper lines are pressing the line. If a battle breaks out in the wild area, we can arrive at the first time. So the poodle on the other side can only watch his wild area be invaded and his economy be overtaken by the other side. Don''t mention how much he is oppressed. Seeing that he can''t get up on the road, the double team of SSc is a little anxious, but the verus he operates is not a good murderer in the early stage, and Tam''s protection is greater than attack. Moreover, ad Raphael on the USG side is very counselled and doesn''t give you a chance at all. Raphael: Well, I have three big dads in Ueno. I can win the game as long as I lie flat and mend the knife. Why take the risk? Auxiliary: lying down is comfortable~ On the commentary stand, the English commentary opens: "Hmm ~ the situation in SSc doesn''t seem to be very good." "At the beginning of 2-0, they were directly frightened by USG. Two lines of the five player team game have been suppressed online. We see that now they have adopted a conservative and developed playing method and let out all the resources they can." "I have to say, this is also a choice..." "But USG''s response is too good!" "They take advantage of the economic advantages brought by the early killing, or invade the wild area, or mobilize people to push the tower..." "I have to say that the commander of USG is really smart and must give him a compliment!" "Although there is only a gap of two heads on the scene, USG has removed all three defensive outer towers of SSC! In addition to the lead of each line to line, now we can see that the promotion lead of USG has reached 3000! " "Three thousand yuan may not be a big deal in the late forty or fifty minutes, but now the game has only been started for less than twenty minutes. Each player can have one more small piece in the hands of three thousand yuan, which seems insignificant, but sometimes there may be little damage or defense in the group war, let alone the economic distribution on the USG side is very reasonable, The leading promotion falls on the clockwork and Dao sister in the middle. " "Wow, it''s terrible to let these two heroes grow up!" "I have to say that Lck''s best operation has been broken by LPL. Now they are like spiders stuck on the web. With the removal of the three outer towers, USG can invade their wild areas more wantonly, and what about the little dragon group war?" "At this point, the winder is about to touch a big stick! The big moves in her hand and sister Dao''s hand are flashing and transmitting. Wait for the third little dragon to force the regiment. SSC can only take them, but let''s see their current equipment. How should the regiment fight? " "SSC may be waiting for an opportunity for USG to make a mistake. Well, it''s good not to give up in any competitive event. I also appreciate this competitive spirit very much, but it''s a pity that all the audience at the scene only saw the picture of their chronic death." "... or SSc is waiting to die." The official and even the interpretation of each division are still very objective. They have expressed that they are not optimistic about SSC, but the interpretation on Lck is still shouting and waiting for a miracle! In 19 minutes, the third little dragon was refreshed. The five USG people took the lead in gathering in Longkeng. This wave of group battle SSC must be answered, otherwise there will be no chance! All the spectators in Lck hold their breath and wait for a miracle to happen! At the second when the dragon was born, SSC made a very bold decision. Everyone come here, Bruce Lee! Suddenly, Bruce Lee''s blood line dropped by a third, and the blood line of the wild blind monk who was also carrying the dragon''s injury also dropped by a quarter. Chu charming''s spring stood outside Longkeng, a relatively wide and safe position. Right now! SSC''s Chinese singles player Max manipulated the male knife to open a large invisibility and drilled out of his own upper field area. He appeared silently and pointed the sharp blade at Chu charming''s spring! Chapter 1136 SSC no attack! fight to win or die! "They! Our good man of the Republic of Korea fought on behalf of our whole nation and was slandered for the whole game! " "At this moment, they finally stood up!" "Jump up! Kill her! You are the hero of this moment!!! " "Eternal Hero!!! The king and hero of the Korean nation!!!!!" In the Lck commentary room, three South Korean commentators were hoarse. At this moment, the male knife operated by Max was the forerunner of everyone and fired the last shot!! The hero of male Dao is a bit of a self exploding truck. As long as normal development, one set can kill the opposite core crispy C in the middle of the game. Although Max''s male knife was killed in the early stage and its development was not ideal, he gave up self-protection and used all the economy for output installation. At this time node, its damage is enough for second clockwork or second mouse. In less than 20 minutes, the equipment of AD mice has not developed yet. On the contrary, the middle single spring on the USG side has developed very well. The clockwork is now equipped. In addition to a big move that can cause damage to many people when it is full, her small skills are very annoying. The CD is short, it can slow down, protect and hit damage. There is also a flat a that is imposed by the law. It can be said that as long as she is alive, she can always fight continuous damage, or pursue, or provide protection for her own side. Quite difficult! If the male knife can kill the spring, so that she can''t make a big move from beginning to end, and then climb over the wall and escape by herself, it would be best. If you change your account here, SSC will also earn money! As long as you kill her, the rest of the regiment war uses Bruce Lee to pull, and the SSC side plays better. It''s almost impossible to turn defeat into victory at this moment! Although it is difficult, isn''t it this spirit of never admitting defeat that E-sports needs?! At this moment of SSC, Max''s male knife came first, and the whole team was like a lone hero. Everyone who was watching the game breathed for it in every corner of the world. Except The audience of LPL China. "Ah - USG cheer up! Ball ball!! You''ve played a good game for 20 minutes. Don''t ruin it at this moment! " And in the game interface. Several people in USG seemed to hear the prayers of the audience in their own competition area. Male Dao Kai Da Yin was on his body, but he saw Shang Shandao, who had been standing next to the spring and was controlled by Yan Tingchu, suddenly took a step forward, just in front of the spring¡ª¡ª On the spot, inserted the real eye. What an eye! Within the range, all heroes and props become invisible and invalid. ¡ª¡ªWan, Wu, Xian, Xing! SSC made a mistake. They only paid attention to the observation of Da Ye and the auxiliary eye stone, but they didn''t find that sister Dao brought an extra real eye on her way back to xiaolongkeng! The trace of man Dao has been found. Dao Mei goes directly to wrap man Dao. Male Dao, an assassin hero, is the father of all crispy heroes, but in the face of female Dao, a single hero with thick blood strips, it is a complete brother! meanwhile. USG''s command and execution were also in place. After discovering the male knife, everyone stopped fighting dragons for a moment, which was even more standard than the army record of the team. The owner of the last single female knife card has the position of the middle single Assassin''s male knife. Seeing that the whole army of USG has to catch up with him, I''m afraid he will be killed first. Before the regiment war begins, one member will be lost on the SSC side. However, the male knife can only climb over the wall and return to his wild area. But at another fork in the wild area, the remaining four teammates of SSC are still waiting for standby. When they saw that the male Dao was gone, they knew that this time they couldn''t fight. They were trying to evacuate, but the action of USG was one step faster than them. The five men gathered and quickly turned the spearhead¡ª¡ª USG''s wild blind monk looks like an eye inserted at the speed of light. After a period of rapid displacement, his foot Q reaches the auxiliary Tam behind the last mat of the team, which is not even as responsive as that. The blind monk used his fastest speed since he started his career! R + flash, directly a string of four, kicked all the other four back! Assist bron to see the operation of fighting the wild and quickly make a displacement by holding the mouse running in the front. He also has the e skill of winding up. While wearing a protective cover, it is more important to quickly take the front. I saw bloom flash and send another r to the four people in the sky. Before they fell to the ground, they were rocked up again.. At this time, the distance is still, and the clockwork ball is still on bloom. She puts the ball directly into the face of crispy ad verus without displacement on a Q, and then faces the crowd¡ª¡ª R£¡+£¡ W£¡ At this time, the mouse''s big has been turned on, strengthening the damage and output distance, and shooting directly at those people who are still in the sky. For three consecutive waves of forced displacement, the four people on the SSC side can be said to have been in the sky and never came down. The blind monk''s big move damage is common. Bloom''s big move only provides a control effect, but this second or two is enough! As long as they can''t open a big move at that time, then seamlessly connect the big move of winding + W damage. She is completely different from the previous two. She is well-developed and has a full set of output clockwork. Even if the damage is limited, there is no anti outfit on the opposite side. Skill hit, damage pull full! Add the AOE trick of the mouse, and the crispy hero opposite will melt in an instant! But now it''s less than 20 minutes, and SSC is holding its strength again. In order to fight this wave with SSc, it didn''t do any defense equipment! Ad''s verus and the last crispy Jess software melted, the poodle had a blood returning skill and took a bite back, while Tam opened his gray shield and didn''t fall for the time being. The team has been reduced by two generals. We can''t play any more! At least... At least not by the regiment! Otherwise, the USG may flatten the base! The two left by the four people organization immediately wanted to flash and run. However, sister Dao''s big move was also hung up. She directly marked the puncture with Q and took the poodle''s head. As for Tam, he flashed over the wall, but the blood line was too miserable. He was poisoned by the poison passively carried by the mouse. In an instant, four people died miserably on SSC side. Originally thought it was the last chance to fight back, but now only the original Whistler - male Dao was left. On the USG side, in addition to playing wild and assisting, several other people didn''t even pay much attention to the Summoner''s skills. They only paid big moves, and their blood volume hasn''t decreased at all. Now, although SSC''s last kindling man''s knife hovers at the other end of the wall, five people gather at USG. He turned back and swaggered back to Dalong again. What is robustness? Ah, I''ll kill your people and I''ll fight the Dragon again. That''s absolute stability! Secure one!! The eye inserted by sister Shang Shan Dao is still in the river and has not been pulled out. The male Dao has made a big move. Now it is in the CD (cooling off period). Now the five person group has a dragon in front of him, and the bodies of the other four SSC people on the ground have not disappeared. This is the bright irony. It''s LPL''s turn to scream at the official commentary booth: "What is wrong? What is wrong?! Here! Just! Yes!!!!!" Chapter 1137 "Than operation, we LPL! Nor lose to any Korean team!! " "Your Korean team! We can''t fight! Operation can''t play with us! The line was also killed in the early stage! How did you fight us? How can you fight us! " "Ah? Didn''t you say before the game that our Yan God was out of date? A single woman is completely unfounded? Ad is too young to take on great responsibilities. What about now? " "You are being beaten all over the ground by your despised old and weak women and children. I just want to ask the Korean team whether your face hurts or not?" "Over the past few years, even if Yan God is old and old, he has transferred from the middle unit to the upper unit... But Yan God, the eternal God and the only true God of lol, is still crazy to sling your Korean team after his comeback as a few years ago!" "Lck - think of the fear dominated by Yan!" On the commentary stand of LPL live channel, a commentator was crazy. All kinds of sarcastic words jumped out without money. The female commentator next to him to adjust the atmosphere cheered him, "brother Wang, forget it." But her expression and tone were smiling, and her action was just a symbolic stop. It can be seen that she was also very happy. Today''s commentary on this performance has been regarded as a gaffe, especially the official commentary of LPL. It is necessary to be fair and impartial when explaining the game. However, none of the LPL spectators who are watching the group match in China who have always been unhappy spray him. LPL has suffered for a long time. LPL, including the whole lol competition, has been ruled by South Korea (Lck) for too long. Year after year, he said that he would die of hatred and fight again in the coming year; Then year after year... Was defeated again. Next year and next year. When will the championship trophy fall back to LPL? Some people are disappointed and give up because they can''t see the hope of winning, but when the next s game starts, they will stay in front of the live studio again. The fire of hope may be blown away, but it will never go out! Even if everyone spoke well, even though USG had swept the LPL division, many people were still worried about repeating everything in previous years before the game began. However¡ª¡ª USG gave a satisfactory answer. They controlled the rhythm of the game in their own hands from the beginning and beat South Korea from beginning to end. In front of the screen, many old lol players in China have tears in their eyes. In the dormitory, or at home alone, with red eyes, he shouted: "LPL is awesome! USG awesome!!! " ¡­¡­ The commentary and audience in other competition areas are also praising. ¡¾wow~¡¿ [unexpectedly, the game can still be played like this. Although it is a hot-blooded and violent game, I have to say that USG''s group war processing is perfect and picturesque.] [fine, I have to say that SSC''s idea is good. In the beginning, the first two roads were killed separately, and then the economy was compressed... In fact, they have handled it well, but USG, as the dominant party, has done better than them!] [there is nothing wrong with the idea of fighting a wave at this time point. I must admit that Max, who manipulates the male knife, is a lone hero, but unfortunately, the hero''s courage has disintegrated just a real eye.] [here, I''m not saying that Max''s backward choice is wrong, but this practice will also expose the remaining four people, making the already advantageous USG form a situation of five to four, and occupying an advantage in the number of people... The result is not surprising.] [it can only be said that in a master game, one side is always worse than the other, and then the other side loses. This is also a normal thing.] [I admire the courage of SSC, Max and the other four players, but obviously, I appreciate the way USG plays!] [see? All players and coaches in the EU competition area, the real group war is played like this!] [I''m a newcomer to lol. this is my first time to watch the s game. In fact, I don''t quite understand the game, but I did some homework in advance... Doesn''t it mean that the Lck division is the strongest division? LPL strength may be OK, but every time I meet the Lck team, I must be stupid. From the perspective of this game, the labels on both sides are wrong... Is that right?] Oh ~ baby, you can really tell cold jokes [there is no wrong label, that is, the so-called invincible South Korean team was beaten violently by the new LPL team who participated in the s game for the first time, but it still has no ability to fight back!] [dear, congratulations on witnessing history - you''re lucky to see such a big scene when you watch the s game for the first time.] [Oh, my God, USG played really well, especially their middle and last orders look so good. After watching this game, I have become a fan of this team!] [wait, do you really like their game ability, or just... Appearance?] Because this game has nothing to do with them, Europe and the United States are constantly praising USG; As for the wild card area After many years of s competition, the most they can do is to reach the top 16 of the group stage, and the remaining top eight and top four are completely free of them. At this time, happiness is OK! While all the competition areas were full of laughter, there was a dead silence on the official commentary stand of Lck. in perfect silence. For a long time, the Lck commentator who advocated that Max was a hero finally spoke with difficulty: "Although the results are not satisfactory, SSC has tried. They... They have done the best they can..." At this time, I don''t say any heroes, but the audience of Lck is not satisfied. Over the years, they have won the championship of s race in succession. Standing at a high position overlooking the bottom, they have always been used to being proud. With this lofty spirit, they wantonly ridicule the players of other countries, and are even more strict with the players of their own teams. Now, their team has been defeated by their defeated brother LPL, who has always been despised. How can they accept it? [too smelly, too smelly!] [is the whole SSC team a fool? Sister Dao didn''t hide it either. It''s obvious that she was exposed to everyone''s vision when fighting the dragon. Can''t you take a more look at her equipment grid and even bring an extra real eye?] [pigs, all pigs!] [people broke up all your plans with only one real eye. ASI, it''s stupid!] [narration] I''m still washing the ground for the five stupid pigs of SSc. I''ll review it for you. I scold SSC not only because of his defeat in the regiment war, but also because from the beginning, two single lines were killed. The max line can also be said to be arrested and squatted. What about the order? Our famous top four in South Korea was defeated by an old player who had just been transferred and was temporarily taken as a substitute?] [Asiba Asiba!] [since that time, our resources have been invaded, and our disadvantage has become greater and greater. We have been forced to fight the wave of back-to-back ambush group!] Chapter 1138 [maybe... Maybe we''ve been too proud all the time. The strength of other teams may not be weaker than us, whether it''s line-up, team fighting or operation. Maybe we should stop and think about it, put down our pride and face up to other teams in other competition areas with an objective attitude...] This reflection is very objective. However, there are too few sober people in the audience of the whole competition area of Lck. Most of them still maintain a high attitude and are immersed in anger. They have launched constant attacks on the five SSC players and even the coaches. Don''t wash it [we Lck don''t need such a weak and incompetent team!] [SSC stop playing games. It''s embarrassing. You can swim back directly.] [the first place to enter the world competition was to rob BJC. You are thieves, so you were hanged as soon as you arrived at the world competition!] [before the game, there were a lot of heroic words in the rubbish. I''m really ashamed of you.] [no! They are humiliating all of us in the Republic of Korea!] [there''s no need to look forward to SSC''s game. Let''s look at the remaining two teams. Our No. 1 seed SKC will get back the championship for us!] [SKC is different from SSc. All the results are scored by itself. I don''t pick up anyone''s mistakes. I believe SKC will look good to all LPL teams as long as it plays in the top eight!] ¡¾SKC£¡ SKC£¡ SKC£¡ SKC£¡ SKC£¡¡¿ ¡­¡­ Obviously, SSC is still playing. Even if it falls into a disadvantage in the whole line, it still doesn''t give up. Even if it delays for another second, there may be a chance to turn over? Even if the single max of SSC offends people as soon as he opens his mouth, in any case, the spirit of E-sports still moves everyone. Even the LPL audience who hate him very much have to admit that Max and even the whole SSC team can be called respectable opponents. And their own base camp, Lck, is constantly abusing them, giving up hope, and even began to cheer up the name of another No. 1 seed team. Pathetic, pathetic. Compared with the lone hero who will never return, what is more sad is that he fought bravely and put all his eggs in one basket, but there was no one behind him. Nobody cares, nobody cares. They don''t care what you do. All you bear is countless curses. - In game. After killing four SSCs, USG directly took off the third little dragon in front of the male knife, and all received a status bonus. Because they were full after playing the regiment, it was useless to fight in the wild and even punish. Soon, the five gathered and fought against Dalong. Max''s male knife followed, but he could only watch. He really wants to fight for a shot, but he himself is only a single shot, and he doesn''t have the basic punishment for killing wild monsters. His big move has been used up, and it''s only a little better. The damage is not enough Moreover, his teammates are urging him to calm down, keep the last fire and wait for the team command. SSC team voice: "We are coming back to life! We are coming back to life! " "Right away, right away!" "Max, you seduce, cheat several people out and slow down their speed of fighting the Dragon... As long as you hold on, our whole team will come right away and take the offer directly!" "If we take this dragon, we will have the conditions to continue to drag down!" ¡°MAX£¡ It''s up to you! " Max clenched his teeth and manipulated his hero Sao. He is ready to sacrifice! Of course. The five man team of USG doesn''t work at all. They send the most fleshy bloom to stand outside - bloom is just an auxiliary, doesn''t hurt much, and his shield can resist the attack. He is a very good open group and protective hero. Yan Tingchu''s knife sister also pasted a little outside. She is already outputting to Dalong, but she can see the crispy output of the team at the same time. "They don''t get set at all!" Max roared. "You go up, you go up! Block your body. We''ll be there in a minute! The dragon has already destroyed a lot of their blood... " Max jumped over the wall and went in. Although he was angry that Chu charming had killed him in the early stage, now on the competition field, his reason is still trying to distinguish the light from the heavy. The sharp blade... Points to the most brittle AD mouse. Just now, the little dragon group, the mouse took three heads, and he was crispy enough to kill him and get an end reward. His own equipment can also be made quickly, which will play a more important role in the future, whether in single belt or regiment war. Of course. Bron and the old book are like the gay relationship between Meng and Meng. After the CD of the male knife trick is turned, bron opens up again. Bron is also a real eye on the spot. Max just wants to scold his mother! Really don''t want money? 125 one, how can anyone afford it! ¡ª¡ªIn fact, it''s not good. USG has real eyes. A poodle and a man''s knife on SSC are heroes who open a big stealth sneak attack. Keep a lattice and a real eye. Be prepared~ Suddenly, the deeds of man Dao were exposed. But the sword has been out of its sheath. This time, no matter what, Max won''t go back! The end skill of Bloom''s speed of light must be on the mouse. The models of the two heroes are stacked together, so you can bet that the man''s knife will miss at that moment. The defensive offensive is much more than that. When bron moved, he hit the Q skill at the man''s knife and put him on the passive - as long as he was attacked twice, he would be controlled to stop in place. The mouse is not naive either. He opened a treatment and took advantage of the acceleration brought by the recovery at that moment to twist off the flying knife of the man''s knife in a small position. Raphael shouted at the top of his voice in the team: "Male knife, male knife!" "Attack me!" "Kill him! Kill him!" At the same time, turn back and hit the output directly at the male knife. Male Dao openly touched it from the bottom of his eyes. The others were not blind. Naturally, they all saw it. There''s no need for Raphael to call. The dragon still has 13 HP. No matter what, the male knife can''t be robbed. Several people immediately stopped beating the dragon''s hand and attacked the man''s knife one after another. Mean five dozen one The male Dao suddenly died. No one changed. On the contrary, five people gathered at USG and continued to fight the dragon. Max didn''t buy his teammates a lot of time. His face wasn''t very good, but he looked back¡ª¡ª A mouthful of blood spit out directly! The teammate who claims to be "on the road" has just resurrected and came out of the home base, while the dragon''s blood volume on the USG side is only 14, which can obviously be removed before the other four people in SSc arrive. MAX£º¡°¡­¡­¡± He just died in vain. "Eyes, eyes! I send, I send! " SSC''s last single Jess called. Max finally found that because of continuous losses and the threat of dragons, the rhythm of their whole team had been chaotic at this time. After all, they didn''t often play inferior games in Lck. "Don''t --!" Go As soon as the word Max was exported, the previous single Jess had been transmitted. Once the transmission of this version is started, it cannot be cancelled and must be landed. So there was a corpse beside the Dragon pit, just next to the corpse of man Dao. The other three members of SSC are still on their way here, while USG has won Dalong. Using the enhanced return of Dalong buff, all the staff return to the city in Longkeng. Just one second before the wild poodle opened, they all went back. Having seen the situation clearly, Max, who was watching black-and-white TV, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately... Fortunately, I missed it. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be another body on the ground. Chapter 1139 USG team voice. Raphael: "did I just hang, hang?! A wave of regiment war plus the big dragon wave, I took five heads! " Raphael: "Wuhu, take off ~ ~" At present, the five members of USG are still on Taobao at the base. When they go out, they also use the strengthening effect of dragon buff on small soldiers to tidy up the refrigerator. Because they have won several times in a row, it is difficult to relax the atmosphere. The assistant spat at him: "did you hit your head yourself? I didn''t pick it up at the back or give it to the other side. " Raphael refused: "I picked up the head with my ability. That''s also my ability! Do you have the ability to let male Dao and Jess give their heads to you? " "I''m an assistant, and I don''t output. I''m just a man who can stop bullets for you. What do they do when they have nothing to do?" "Tut Tut, that means you''re not standing high enough!" Auxiliary: "..." At this time, the wild blind monk said, "cough." Raphael changed his face in a second: "thank you, brother Zhao, brother charming, and brother Yan... The little brother flying in the regiment war. Hey, I''m fat and cool ~" Auxiliary: "..." At this time, the dog leg is stretched out quickly. Think about the other party''s attitude towards himself and the other three... Double label, this is the proper double label! ¡­¡­ Official interpretation room of s competition. "USG won the Dragon without injury. All the staff have the Dragon buff." "The recovery effect of the three dragons + the reinforcement of the Dragon buff on the military line. Next, they can bring orders or assemble push towers." "But at this time, I think they don''t have to play so carefully." "I know what you mean." The fat white commentator next to him left and said, "at this time, there is no suspense about the outcome of the game." On the official commentary stand, the three commentators looked at each other and laughed. - USG assigned blind monk and Dao Mei, who have more blood and relatively flexible skills, to two side roads, while the remaining three were pressed together. Carry out a 1-3-1 contemporary. After pulling out all six outer towers, five USG people gathered in the middle to officially attack the highland defense tower of SSc. Two reinforced super soldiers output to the defense tower in the back row. That process can be called torture. As the commentary said, USG is no longer prepared to be "conservative" or "stable". Another wave of troops came in. Five USG people pressed forward and directly attacked the defense tower. This lineup has many ad, and the single point defense tower is very painful. The health of the defense tower went down in an instant 13. Commentary: "Let''s look at the response of SSC... SSC... Let''s go!" "This is also a matter of no choice, because the equipment of both sides is too poor. After that wave of little dragon regiment, I believe SSC has made it clear." "OK, the highland defense tower... Was soon pushed down, and now only a naked crystal is left outside. How will SSC choose?" "In fact, I think since I didn''t go up just now, I don''t even have a tower now. Let''s stop this..." "OK, SSC really gave in. Will USG go? USG didn''t go! They are not ready to go back to supply. They are ready to go directly to the last wave, push the last two front teeth opposite, and then push the base! " "Very good. Now USG''s Dragon buff has the last 14 left. It can strengthen the next wave of small soldiers. That''s enough!" "The USG five have come to the last front tooth tower of SSc with the military line. This is to protect Athena!" "SSC... SSc is finally going to fight!" "If SSC wins this group war, in fact... It can''t turn defeat into victory. After all, they are too far behind USG in all aspects. If they want to really play, they have to deal with two waves of such group war." "But -" "Will USG really give you a chance?" On the screen, the last wave of group war of the game broke out! As the commentary said, there is no way back behind SSc. Even if it is a doomed game, they can only bet everything on this wave! It was the double stealth combination of poodle + male knife that launched the attack first, but the USG side was less human than before. When it pressed in, it was full of real eyes on the ground. Nowhere to hide! This wave of group war... Was even worse than Bruce Lee''s four big five. A wave of chaotic skill delivery. Finally, crispy double C clockwork and mice survived with more than half blood. SSC''s price for the death of five people is only... To assist Bloom''s death. Commentary: "Unfortunately, USG is not prepared to give this opportunity." "They don''t want to play with SSc anymore. Now, as soon as they change five, the remaining four of USG are already pushing crystal, so they launch an attack on the last base..." "Let''s congratulate USG on winning the first group game in advance!" "At the same time, I also thank SSc. The teams of both sides have brought us such a wonderful game. I also wish both sides to play better and better in the future games! Achieve better results! " The four people on the USG side are still pushing the base, but SSC members are killed. Obviously, nothing can stop them. LPL was cheered at home. On the international platform, each division also praised USG on behalf of LPL, and rose to the whole division. Only South Korea Lck side, a wail. Even if the commentary says a lot of good things, these arrogant and accustomed Korean names are still abusing all members of SSc. Some people also said: [maybe we should face USG again and officially the whole LPL below, including the forces of other divisions.] Of course. Most Lck viewers don''t listen. [Lck is the strongest!] [USG is just like this. They were just lucky to meet the SSC selected as the best dish in the three teams.] [LPL has been like this for many years. On the contrary, there will be strange moves in Europe and America. We should pay attention not to fall at the critical moment.] [SSC playing stinks! I don''t want to see their game any more. Group A is a group of chickens pecking at each other. Hurry over. I want to see the wonderful performance of the other two Lck teams.] [yes, only they can represent us Lck! Only they can represent us, the Republic of Korea!] ¡¾SSC£¡ Assie! Swim your whole team back!!] - At the end of the game. The five people in USG were very happy. Raphael''s little fool was so happy that he couldn''t find north. He jumped up directly from the table and wanted to hug Chu charming next to him. Thanks to Chu charming''s quick avoidance, she pulled the last assistance over and escaped. Raphael was very happy. This was his first time on the stage of the world competition and he won his first victory. He was eager to share this joy with others. In fact, it didn''t matter who he held. The same is true of playing wild and assisting. Always disliked Raphael''s auxiliary player, but this time he didn''t push him away, but held him tightly! The round robin system is adopted in the group match. They are not the next game. It will not be USG''s turn until the fourth game. However, there was a break. Officials were also very tolerant of these young men who won the world cup for the first time. They did not take the initiative to expel them, but waited patiently. "We won, we won!" "Mom, are you watching the game? I won the first game of the world team!" The field player who was a little older than the two also came over, and the three immediately made a group, "we will always win!" "MMM!!!" Among the five people, the most calm ones are Yan Tingchu and Chu charming. Yan Tingchu once participated in the world competition and won the triple crown. In contrast, she won the group competition. The first game is nothing at all, so she looks calm; As for Chu charming Chapter 1140 As for Chu charming, people don''t understand it. However, in front of the camera on the field, I saw a beautiful girl turn around and look at the deep line of sight of the man not far away, for a moment. She chuckled. [is this really an E-sports world game?] [it''s unscientific to put these two people in such a place!] Then, Chu charming packed up her equipment and walked towards him, leaving the three fools who were still crying with joy on the stage. Yan Tingchu just finished cleaning up. They walked down together. Needless to say, their behavior has been terrible. Gradually away from the camera, but the headset is still on and recorded into the microphone - it may be used as material and edited into a post game microphone in the future. Chu charming: "thanks for the protection of brother Yan ~" Yan Tingchu''s voice was cold and faint: "I should." Those who hear it can only take it as that the so-called "should" is the protection of the top single and half warrior to the master crispy. "The first group game was easily won, which can be regarded as a good start for the world tour. Are you happy?" "Happy." The answer was still Yan Tingchu''s plain voice. "Then you will be happier next." ¡°£¿¡± Chu charming''s voice with a clear smile, "because next we will always win, until the final final is also win." "I said I would hold the world cup in your arms again." There was a rustle in the headset. Maybe the frozen man was finally moved and stretched out his hand to rub the girl''s soft hair. The man''s voice softened a little, "that''s our trophy together." "Mm-hmm ~" - The second group game of group A has entered the BP link. At this end, in front of the interview table, five USG people sit in line according to their positions. Barrage: [here we are, here we are at my favorite post game interview session!] [I''m very curious. What will happen to someone today... Amazing.] Sure enough, as soon as the camera turned, the microphone first handed Chu charming, who had previously performed in pre game interviews and pre game garbage. Reporter: "first of all, congratulations to Wu and USG on their victory in the opening battle of the group match." Chu charming: "thank you." "We all saw your interview before the game. Now you have won the game, as you said in your speech before the game... What do you think of this now?" Chu charming: "very good." Reporter: "..." Chu charming: "or, very happy...?" Reporter: "..." [hahaha!] [it''s coming, it''s coming, it''s confusing foreign journalists directly!] [I can only say that it''s her!] The reporter didn''t give up. "We all saw that in addition to the line-up in the early stage, you won very easily in the back. Did you feel any pressure after the whole game?" Chu charming thought a little. "In fact, there is no pressure on the line period." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reporter smiled stiffly, "I''m afraid Max players will jump when they hear it." Chu charming suddenly looked positive, "there is always pressure." "Then you said before the game that you had never studied the second seed of Lck..." "Before the game, everyone will say rubbish, boast and put smoke bombs at the same time, deliberately letting the other side relax their vigilance." Speaking of this, Chu charming paused and joked, "even if I don''t care, our coaching team is professional. It''s not to play in the world game. How can we not study our opponents?" She spread her hands and looked at Yan Tingchu. Barrage: [the interview after the game is quite frank, don''t pretend to be forced?] [something''s wrong, something''s wrong. Who is the person interviewed on the stage now? You''re not a real charming brother at all!] [give me back my charming brother!!] Next second. "As I said, my goal is to win the championship trophy. Only by knowing myself and the enemy can I win every battle." [yes, yes!] [my familiar charming brother, come back hot ~!] "After all, it''s a team participating in the family competition, and no one can underestimate the enemy. Then, wuu player, who just got off the line with SSC''s Zhongdan Max player, what''s your real evaluation of him now? Has there been any change in the foreword of the game? " Chu Huan looked at Yan Tingchu and nodded at her. Then she touched the microphone with her fingertips and said formally: "Don''t look at us winning the game easily, but the overall strength of SSc is actually good. Unfortunately, they fell directly into the trap of our coach from BP, and the squat and anti squat at the beginning are expected..." "Max''s strength is not bad." The reporter raised his eyebrows, "that''s a change. Now you admire each other and cherish each other?" He looked at the mobile phone screen, "just in time, Max praised you in the lounge on the other side. He has finally changed his prejudice against you." "How is that possible?" Chu charming didn''t want to. She leaned back a little. It was clear that she was still the woman''s bright and wanton face. At this moment, the aura is unprecedentedly strong, and even has a sense of being king over the world. "I admit that he does have some strength, but he is also my loser now, and what self styled title ''little devil'' before the game..." Chu charming smiled, with a little disdain for the playthings under the domination. "Max player, are you watching the live broadcast, too? You can''t afford the word "demon king", even if you add a qualifier "small" in front of it. " "That''s the same sentence. The devil in my heart is always the only one! Never change! " [Sao! Words! PULL! [Full] [cool!] [I can even take back the rubbish I said before the game. It''s not a slap in the face... It''s great to pretend to be forced!] [I found that Wu is not so arrogant most of the time, but once others say what''s wrong with Yan, she slaps others in the face.] [social animals are like this. After all, people are still begging for food in USG.] [I declare that you are the first Yan in the world!!] The interview should take into account everyone and the team members. Time is limited. Now there are enough questions to ask Chu charming, and she got a very revealing answer from her mouth. Reporters also stopped when they were good. "Last question, Wu, your goal now is..." Chu charming is still leaning on the back of the chair, with her side head squinting at the lens. In this position, she looks confident and proud, with an irresistible momentum of cutting everything off. "Like the previous question, it will never change." "Champion ~" Chu charming glanced at the camera and gradually crossed her eyes, which fell on someone. Her beautiful eyes first overflowed with a three-point smile. "This is the first day I joined the team, I promised someone." Chapter 1141 Barrage: ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [how do I feel that the painting style of the whole interview is not quite right?] [you don''t feel wrong - ah ah!] [ahead, what are you doing?] [I see, I also - ah ah ah ah!!] The interview belonging to Chu charming is finally over. The topic was finally handed over to others. The second is Yan Tingchu. Frankly speaking, Yan Tingchu''s popularity is almost the same as that of Chu charm. He is an ancient god, and Chu charm attracts more attention. She is the first female player to participate in the world competition. The reason why I put Chu in front of him is... The former is more coquettish. Who doesn''t like players who can bring results? Yan Tingchu has a good temper, This is a laissez faire attitude, and there are not many opinions. The reporter then asked questions. "Wuu player just said that he promised to win the world championship trophy for someone from the first day he joined the team. Does Yan God know this?" "I know." The man''s tone was low. "Who is it?" "- me." At this time, the man''s low tone was determined like an oath. Barrage: ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [help, something wrong with brother charming seems to have spoiled the whole team! Even the most quiet Yan God has been corrupted!] [this is a super infectious source!] [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh] [ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah [... What''s ahead? Did elder brother understand come to explain I don''t know. At this time, it''s over with "ah" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ "Yan, as the former triple champion, many people have set the goal of surpassing you in the past and now, and choosing with you wuu has always maintained your honor. What''s your own view on this matter?" Yan Tingchu picked up the microphone and said in an orderly manner: "What do you think? Others are doing everything. I don''t think what I say or do can stop it. " "My past performance seems to be really good." "But I don''t think I''m a mountain. If I stand there, no one can surpass it." "Someone is trying to surpass me or really surpass me to another position. I think this is a good thing, which shows that the whole industry of lol game and E-sports is glowing with new vitality..." Barrage: [the Yan God you''re talking about, was he so talkative before?] [compared with the arrogant charming brother, he is a good man!] [good sir, shit!] [the tone of this kind talk is not Yan at all -!] [wait and see, I don''t think it will be that simple...] Sure enough, the conversation turned. Yan Tingchu added, "but I don''t think that the max player of SSC may surpass me." "In Yan''s opinion, who is the most likely?" "The greatest possibility is that you are already with me." A reporter''s meal. The interview lens was also very good, and immediately cut to Chu charming. Before that meeting, the camera didn''t fall on her, and Chu charming didn''t seem so arrogant. At this time, like everyone else, her eyes quietly fell on Yan Tingchu who was being interviewed. Kind of... Clever and serious. It happened that Yan Tingchu''s eyes also looked over, and the two eyes touched each other - at this moment, everyone understood. The man Yan said was Wu. [sure enough, that''s right.] [indeed, the Korean Zhongdan of Max and so on all step aside. Only those who can surpass our LPL demon king are here.] [if you remember the relationship between Yan and Wu correctly, Wu was excavated by Yan at the beginning, and then took to USG base to play. It can be said that all wuu''s achievements now have the help of Yan... Ywu can have today''s achievements and play the world competition as a female player. In addition to his superior strength, Yan also has great contributions.] I was a little moved [brother charming hit the unit, and Yan was also born as the great demon king of Zhongdan. There was a feeling that I led you to achieve you and finally gave you the glory... Then you finally replaced me.] [not replacement, not replacement, handover! Just as in the previous promotional film, the former demon Yan handed over the crown and scepter to his successor... It''s a kind of spiritual inheritance! Now wuu itself has Yan''s shadow in it.] [besides, don''t you find that the IDs of Yan and Wu are similar. Maybe they started from...] [I can''t stand it, ah! Ah, ah, ah!] ... good. Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah. Fortunately, the official reporter was kind and did not repeatedly whip the corpse of SSc and the Zhongdan max. The other party simply asked Yan Tingchu two questions. Finally, he asked, "Wu''s goal is to win the championship with you. What about you?" "Just like her." After a pause, Yan Tingchu said again, "but there are some differences." "Ah?" "I hope it''s fighting side by side with someone and finally winning the trophy together." Yan Tingchu smiled infrequently. Qingjun''s face was slowly soft and beautiful. "Instead of standing there waiting for someone to deliver the trophy." [ah ah ah!] [I''m not wrong. These two people don''t seem to play well. They are idol dramas and idol dramas!] The remaining three people: " Hello, there''s no room for the three of them here... Is there? After that. The reporter also asked the other three questions. There is no doubt that the Huobao temperament of ad player Raphael was exposed. He was young and participated in the world competition for the first time, which was also loved by many viewers. ¡­¡­ The other end. SSC lounge. As the defeated team, there are many fewer interviews, mainly to give them a space for adjustment, but also not to poke the wound. At this meeting, Max used his tablet to watch the live interview of the USG team. Before the world cup, he was really arrogant and despised the enemy, but a failure has made him recognize the facts. Whether Yan, Wu or USG, the whole team can not be despised. There is another cycle in the group game. The two teams will meet again. At that time, he will be more careful! Now I want to know more about the opponent recognized by myself when I watch the interview with USG. Just The more you look down, the tighter Max''s eyebrows are. This 19-year-old boy has a tangle between his eyebrows that can''t be relieved. "Why is the atmosphere between the old and new middle singles of USG always... Strange...?" Chapter 1142 Max''s mood is very complicated. Does LPL cultivate the feelings between players in this way? That''s not right! It''s said that Yan was a coach before. He was pulled to play as a substitute after his hand was injured before the previous single game I don''t understand. I don''t understand. It seems that this road of the strong is destined to be missed by him. - The post game interview didn''t last long. After all, the world competition continues. All players should rest or continue training to keep their physical condition at a high level. Finally, Yan Tingchu said: "Although we won the game, I hope all LPL teams don''t underestimate the enemy. None of the players who can participate in the world competition is weak." "I look forward to playing another bo5 with you on the stage of the world game." As soon as Yan Tingchu said this, he won the favor of other competition teams and audiences. After all, they are also praised! Only On the LPL side, the painting style is different. Message area. [@ TC E-sports club, come out and take two steps.] [@ TC E-sports club, don''t pretend to be dead. It''s you.] [@ TC E-sports club, the Yan God of USG is engaged with you on the stage of the world competition. What do you mean, no?] [@ TC E-sports club, USG won the first game against South Korea, not only won but also won a beautiful game. How about you? How are you going to arrange your team''s Korean team?] Soon. The official blog of TC team came out. It first made two crying expressions. [TC E-sports Club: coming, coming...] Commented on a ha ha ha, laughter. TC team, LPL division, spring and summer are runners up. From spring to summer, the champion of LPL changed from flg to USG, but the second runner up TC team will never change. Because it''s the old runner in the finals, it''s also jokingly called¡ª¡ª "Every time the champion team makes a wonderful collection, you are in the background board!" It is often used to play with stalks. But if this stem can continue to the world race... That would be great!! - The group game continues. In the following days, USG and the other two teams in group A also met, without exception, all the way. Head up and sing, the momentum is unstoppable. And the SSC side After losing to USG and being sprayed with blood by the audience on the Lck side, the SSC team quickly reorganized and adjusted its state. It has to be said that the resilience of SSC, a South Korean team, is also very strong. I didn''t lose against other group a teams. The other two teams in group A: " The background board is us, right! Soon, the first round of group a ended, the second round began, and SSC met USG again. SSC-VS-USG¡£ The second Bo1 game begins. By the way, it''s impossible to shoot new promotional videos during the group game, so the garbage words originally shot are still in use. In the live camera, Max saw his young man''s fearless nonsense and couldn''t help... He stretched out his hand and covered his face. No face. all: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [although this Max is crazy, he suddenly became honest after being beaten. Now it seems that he is a little cute?] ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ Cute...] [brother, when USG is defeated by them, they will step on our whole LPL and ridicule, and you won''t feel cute.] [then don''t lose?] [what you said is reasonable, but I can''t refute...] This time. SSC used 120000 efforts to do BP, and lost a chip on BP before the game began. It can be seen that during this period of time, they have watched USG''s past game videos and studied the whole team. Enter the game. Six minutes after the start, the alignment of the upper two routes in SSC was also very cautious, and there was no mistake in the last start. It can even be seen that the SSC has made a very careful arrangement, and each step is very cautious and serious. The USG side is also fully prepared. However. In the middle of the game, Chu charming and her own team played in the field and swam together. Chu charming ordered Da Ye to rise first. Sure enough, SSC''s Da Ye was squatting back. She thought that USG could finally be cheated this time. But as soon as they rushed up, they saw that the middle single Wu of USG also came out of the grass. Here is a misjudgment of Max, or a flaw that Chu charming deliberately sells. He deliberately made a return trip on the vision of the opposite side and asked the latter to follow him home. In fact, after returning home, he directly transmitted it to the eye position in the grass on the road, combined with his own field, and played a wave of three guarantees and two. At this time, Max is still moving towards the middle. He still didn''t flash in this game. Now it''s too late even in the past. You can only watch the other party make a time difference and accept your head. The head was collected by Yan Ting, who was on a single order. One of them was still bloody. He was too fat at the moment of being on a single order. He took off directly! The game was opened by the road in seven minutes, and then the whole game was played around Yanting at the beginning, which was directly rejected by the single belt flying. USG should play again! The whole LPL is cheering! [win, win again!] We always win [if Dad can hit you once, he can hit you twice. Remember - your father will always be your father!] [LPL awesome! USG awesome!!! Yan Shenniu force!!!] [brother in front of you, you missed one -- charming brother, awesome!!!!!] ¡­¡­ Again... Lost. Compared with USG''s winning again, it has been a bit dull. When the camera cuts to the other end, the face of the whole SSC team is not very good. But this is the result of their efforts. No matter how unwilling they are, now they can only accept this outcome. When the microphone for the interview was put in front of Max, the wildness of the 19-year-old single teenager was not so exposed. "I want to withdraw my pre game speech." "USG is a strong team, especially their Chinese singles player Wu, is a strong opponent." "Even if she''s a woman." When asked who is stronger, the talented young player who calls Chu charming the world''s No. 1 single in South Korea. Max was silent for a while and finally said honestly to the camera: "I don''t think ybel is necessarily her opponent." South Korea is naturally abusive about Max''s behavior of growing others'' ambition and destroying their prestige. They are very upset about the two consecutive defeats of SSC against LPL! Barrage on LPL side: ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [this max, this Hui is finally learning well?] [after being pressed on the scalp by our charming brother for two times in a row, from "Lao Tzu is the first middle school in the world!" Became the world''s first wuu blowing?] [laughs, laughs!] Next second. Max in front of the camera raises his head again: "The next time, the next time I meet Wu, I won''t lose again!" Chapter 1143 [brother, wake up! Stop dreaming!] [no matter how many times again, our charming brother will hang you!] [wait! Listen to him, is it the loan finals?] I believe USG''s current momentum is likely to reach the finals, but SSC... Sorry, it''s almost interesting [laughing, laughing!] At this time, no one takes Max to heart. After all, SSC claims to be the second seed on the Lck side, but it is actually a bit worse than the SKC of the first seed. If only one Lck team can reach the finals, it must be SKC! ¡ª¡ªAt this moment, everyone thought so. South Korea is laughing at SSc and max. Max, who was on the scene, couldn''t see these. He bowed to the camera. Although he lost the game, his attitude was still good. Max gave the final advice, "I hope that when other teams of Lck meet other teams of LPL, they must not underestimate the enemy. Please go all out!" "They are sleeping tigers. Even if they fight to the last minute, they will bite off a piece of fresh meat on your leg!" But after that, I laughed at SSc and didn''t listen to him until all the group matches were finished¡ª¡ª Group A was not surprised. USG won 6-0 as the first place in the group, while SSC won 4-0 as the second place in the group. As for the other groups. The No. 1 seed of the four competition areas appeared, but one group, the No. 2 seed of LPL TC and the No. 1 seed of EU (European competition area), worked together to dry break the No. 3 seed of Lck (South Korea) and directly eliminated it. Then the two teams qualified hand in hand. Lck sensation! Like scolding SSC''s defeat before, scold the No. 3 seed team on behalf of Lck with all ugly words! After all, it''s from the same division. After Max knows it, although he has regrets at the bottom of his heart, most of them are expressionless. He had warned them that they didn''t listen. The last eight teams: lpl3, lck2, EU (Europe) 2 and LMS (North America) 1. Next, the rules of the top eight and the top four are drawing lots. The first place in each group will fight with the second place in other groups, and the winner will enter the next round. After the group game, there are no rules to avoid with the competition area, but there are rules to avoid with the group. Among the three teams of LPL, two are the first and the other is the second, which is equal to the draw of the last eight. There are 24 possibilities of civil war on LPL. SSC, who qualified in the same group as USG, will not meet again, at least before the final. The lottery for the top eight is over. Unfortunately, the two LPL teams were drawn together and the civil war broke out. Finally, TC took away the third seed in the LPL division and entered the top four of the world championship, and USG also defeated the weak European team. Now there are four teams left. Two LPLs: USG and TC. Two lcks: SKC and SSc. All European and American teams were eliminated, which looked miserable, but they maintained their consistent optimism in the barrage of the live broadcasting room. [hey, cheer up. At least this time, Europe and the United States tied in the world competition.] [draw? Oh ~ I don''t think so -] [we have two top eight teams in EU, but you have only one team in LMS. In terms of quantity, we won.] [how about more? It''s not a stop to the top four. Everyone is a top eight team. No one is better than anyone.] Soon, the audience on both sides tore up again, but this is the old tradition of the s game, and everyone is used to it. [next is the decisive battle between China and South Korea.] [let''s wait and see whether LPL > Lck or Lck > LPL this year!] [don''t worry about the result, just be a melon eater... Hey, if you want me to say, it feels great!] [agree, I''ve had enough of the bladder bureau at LMS!] [what do you say about getting lost in the middle of each EU competition?] ... it''s noisy again. The top four are grouped. LPL£ºUSC-VS-LCK£ºSKC LPL£ºTC-VS-LCK£ºSSC Perfect draw! The first and second places in each division fight against each other respectively, so we can touch which side is stronger! Lck is cheering! They can''t trust the strength of the SKC team more. They clamored for SKC to give arrogant USG some color to see. Be sure to show their Lck division and the real strength of the Republic of Korea! As for SSC Although they still don''t have a good impression of SSC up to now, compared with another team that didn''t get into the top eight, it''s good to get to the top four SSc. In the gap of refuelling SKC, they are also willing to shout twice for SSc. LPL is a little worried. After the group match, USG met the only LMS team. The strength of this division is weak as everyone knows, which is a little stronger than the wild card division. For USG, which is in full swing after the group game, it is the one who delivers vegetables, which is not evidence at all. 3-0 go straight away! But some people worry that such a match and such a war will suddenly relax USG You know. If you relax a little in the s race, it will be fatal! And for TC, that''s even more worrying! Because the top 100 TC played an LPL civil war, the two teams were familiar with each other and took out their 100% strength to fight. Although TC won the game in the end, will it expose too many tactical problems for teams in other divisions? In this worry, the semi-finals finally started. The SKC team, which is highly expected by the whole Lck, is a pseudo strong team USG that they don''t look up to on the stage of the top four¡ª¡ª Take the world directly with 3-0! Taking into account all the rest time for BP + Promo advertising, the total is less than two hours! The world was silent. After a long silence, there were cheers in the LPL, and cheers could be heard everywhere, shouting - "USG cow!!!" In the live broadcast room of the world game, USG once again proved that they are a real strong team and attracted a wave of world fans. As for the Lck forum, after a long silence, someone finally collapsed. [no! I don''t believe it''s true!] It must be a joke of God [why... Why did SKC, our No. 1 seed and No. 1 team in the league, lose to such a fake strong team? Or a 3-0 almost sweeping attitude...] [I can''t accept it!] A long time later. [maybe USG doesn''t look strong, they may... Be really strong.] Some cried bitterly, some believed in collapse, some grabbed their hair, and finally they focused all their attention on the last spark SSC team of Lck. [maybe we have misunderstood SSC all the time. It is not that they are too weak, but that their opponents are too strong.] [SKC is the real liar!] Just then, another game of the top four was officially settled. SSC£¡ To! 3-2£¡ Good grades! Win TC! Formal! With USG! Meet S12 finals!!! Chapter 1144 So far, two teams in group A have reached the top eight and officially joined the finals! Max took back his flag. As soon as the result came out, the remaining two teams tweeted and joked one after another. "So we are the group of death." Another team, "Hey, don''t think so important. We''re just running with the winner and runner up of S12." "No, if you think about it, we can''t beat USG and SSC in the top 16, and SKC and TC in the top four can''t beat USG and SSc. In this way, aren''t we as strong as SKC and TC? We are also the top four - the third runner up and the third runner up?" "Well... You have a point in saying so." Ha ha ha at the bottom of the comment. At the same time. The door of USG lounge was knocked open. It was a group of five of TC team. Not long ago, they also fought five games with SSc on the field, and the score once came to 2-2, which fully reflects the resilience of this team. But the last decisive game was a little worse, just a little worse Their S12 trip ended here. USG watched the whole process of their game. TC five people came to touch the shoulder with USG people. The captain of TC looked at it with complex eyes, both disappointed and bitter. The voice is still choking. "We have done all we can, even the last tactical use, but we still lost." At this time, the comfort of words is pale. Yan Tingchu patted him on the shoulder. "But it was not easy for SSC to win us. In the last game 5, they also exposed a lot of cards at the bottom of the box." The captain said again, "it''s up to you next!" His eyes fell on Chu Yun of Zhongshan. Now in this version, a good Zhongshan can bring the rhythm of the whole team, which is crucial to the victory or defeat of the game! Both Chu and Max are such players. Before the group game, USG could win SSc. A large part of the reason was that Chu charm had no room to do things by pressing max. The captain was also the winning single in the team. He didn''t do this well. Suddenly, he looked up and shed unwilling tears. While wiping, he sobbed: "Sure! We must win the championship trophy back to LPL! " Chu charming came over. Yan Tingchu was also looking at her, but this time, Chu charming didn''t go back to Yan Tingchu''s sight for the first time, but stretched out her hand and slapped the captain. The bright face became serious and was a rare positive color, "don''t worry, I will." extremely elegant and valuable. "We will." - September 13. The sky in Paris was clear. The stadium was filled with spectators from all over the world. They held banners supporting their teams and waved excitedly to the camera. Last stop, here we are! When the players from both sides appeared, Max''s face had no initial pride. He changed. Or, the whole SSC team has changed! Since their second consecutive defeat against USG in the group stage, they have quickly reflected and adjusted. After that, they have made progress in every game. They ranked first in Europe in the top eight and played TC in the semi-finals It can be said that they have completed their transformation in one game after another! Nirvana rebirth!! Before the game, Max''s eyes fell on Chu charming, "I said I wouldn''t lose if I met you again." Chu charming took the microphone. "Really?" She said, "but what I see in my vision, you still lose this game!" Suddenly. There were many cheers at the game site, shouting the name of USG team, but there were also many people shouting SSc. These audiences, they can be said to have watched SSC come all the way and saw the progress and change of SSC in one game after another. It''s still one game away. He can complete the final transformation and turn into a butterfly! Who doesn''t want to witness the process of chasing dreams and miracles? Compared with the ups and downs caused by dramatic conflicts all the way through SSC, USG''s experience seems... It seems too smooth. Rolling all the way with strength, it looks more like a villain in literary works. Great devil~ Finally, it will be defeated by the protagonist''s team. ¡°USG£¡ USG£¡ USG£¡ USG£¡ USG£¡ USG£¡ USG£¡¡± ¡°SSC£¡ SSC£¡ SSC£¡ SSC£¡ SSC£¡ SSC£¡ SSC£¡¡± The game officially began. The final is also the competition system of bo5, with three wins in five innings. Whoever accumulates three points first is the final champion! First. The game is the finals. The game has just begun. Both sides have played quite spiritedly. There are many temptations. They once played hard in the middle. But in the end, USG was one chip higher and won the first game. 1-0¡£ SSC quickly adjusted its state, and USG was also not complacent because it got a point first. The second one. The upper and middle fields on the SSC side stabilized. However, SSC made a mistake at the beginning. After playing wild Yibo swam down, the direct double group called all hands, but he still didn''t escape. He was directly killed by Raphael. And because they lost all their skills, they were used as a breakthrough, as an ATM, and directly hung up to fight. Finally, the huge disadvantage radiated to the whole team. People in other ways wanted to make up for it, but no one thought that ad Raphael, the smallest of USG, stood up and went directly to the whole team. I can''t go back to heaven. SSC, fail again. 2-0 The game is at match point. There''s only one left. SSC stood on the edge of the cliff again. Fight back! At this time, not only the audience of SSC, Lck or LPL, but everyone present raised 120000 attention. Come back from rest. At least from the camera picture, the players of SSC are calm - they have exercised their mentality after losing USG twice in the group game. BP link. Max once again found out that the hero he used in the first battle against Chu charming was also one of his own signature heroes¡ª¡ª Male knife! [coming, coming!] All LPL viewers are exclaiming, while Lck viewers are scolding Max as a stupid pig. They have lost once. Why choose?! Still want to learn! But Chu charming expected that this time, Chu charming didn''t take out the spring again, but turned sharply and took out a hero that everyone expected. The Lord of shadow flow - robbery. Even the explanation was surprised. "What an unexpected choice." "Rob... In fact, I don''t think rob is the best choice for Zhan men''s Dao, especially when wuu players have achieved good results in playing men''s Dao with clockwork before... It doesn''t mean that they can''t play at all, but that it''s not the best." "Hey, now 2-0, the score USG is completely ahead. The third one, relax. Isn''t that good?" "You mean, this is the skin bureau?" (Note: World Championship champions can choose heroes as their own exclusive champion skin, but only heroes who have been used in World Championships can get out of the skin. At this time, some players who like unpopular heroes will deliberately choose the hero who is not strong in the current version to play. This game is also called skin selection game.) "But we can see that the SSC side is not lax at all. It would be foolish if it lost its match point because of the skin selection, was counter attacked by the opposite side, and finally let the two catch up with the three lose the game!" "The skin bureau should also be selected earlier." "Well, well, we all see the performance of wuu in this world competition. Maybe she has a different understanding of this hero?" While the two official commentators were arguing, the third commentator suddenly came out and said: "In fact, you all forgot a little." They turned their heads together: "what?" "Yan, a player of Wu, used this hero to win his first World Championship and start his legendary journey of treble." "Now, over the years, Yan players have returned to the field. I think at this moment, wuu players choose to use robbery here. Maybe there is something else." "Or, Yan taught her how to better use this hero in the competition..." "After all, they are a team, aren''t they?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No matter what else, men''s knife robbery and the confrontation between two assassin heroes can only say that this China single duel must be very good!" The three commentators disagree. But I have to say that Chu charming''s backhand robbery made everyone mention his voice in the heart of the audience. Excited and... Worried. The third game officially began. Chapter 1145 [one E-sports 99 is missing, I''ll make it up and adjust the order orz] Because this game is short hand to short hand, it is not as oppressive as the first windup against the male knife. The two heroes each have a skill with a slightly longer distance and a displacement skill, but because of the difference of the third skill. After the official fight, Chu charming earned some advantages in blood volume in the early line consumption. These two heroes are full of damage. If anyone comes to the field to help, they may die suddenly on the opposite side. So this time, both sides played quite cautiously, their vision has always been done, and each has its own displacement and escape skills. This makes it difficult for both sides to fight in the wild, gank. He only occasionally swings around to protect, while the two assassin heroes in the middle are on the line from beginning to end. Until level six. Male Dao learned well this time. He pushed the line first, so he reached level 6 one step ahead of robbery and made a big move directly¡ª¡ª Rob the first time to choose to go back. There is still some distance between the two. But! After the male knife opened wide, the moving speed was greatly improved and soon caught up with the robbery. Now, except that his road is half open with Chu charming''s situation, the other roads are not well developed. He must quickly open the situation. Give the team a chance. Look, the male knife is about to catch up with the robber. Suddenly! Rob a W and release the shadow, but put it behind the man''s knife! After release, Chu charming''s speed of light is activated, and she directly changes her shape and shadow to exchange her body and shadow. After the exchange, she right clicked the ground for the first time. Chu charming''s position was just in the military line. When this knife a went down, a little soldier with residual blood died. Originally, her experience was only a little worse than raising level 6. This time, go up immediately 6. Robbing level 6 immediately means that the situation is different! Sure enough. Chu charming''s robbery also changed the embarrassment of "fleeing" in front. At this moment, the time of male Dao''s big move is about to pass. She turned around again, walked two steps forward, entered the range, and then R - released her big move to the male knife. All Assassin heroes fight a fast! Release all your skills in an instant, hit all the damage and kill the opposite directly, so that the latter has no room for operation. Chu charming is so! But Max, who controls the male knife, is also a professional player. He reacts instantly. Knowing that he will eat this move, he is hard and positive with Chu charming. The blades are staggered, and a wave of skills are exchanged between the two top middle singles. But after all, it''s the big trick of robbery. Hang it up first. The big move of robbery is hung up first and then attacked. There will be an enhancement of damage. At the last second, the big move of male knife control attacks, and the big move of robbery disappears and hides. In this way, the male Dao can''t hit 100% of the output, or only 70%, but the robbery can hit 120% and avoid damage. After a wave of fighting between the two men, the male knife ran away with residual blood, but the robbery repeated the big move and returned to the original position. Then¡ª¡ª Big move delay blast! Male knife dead! The whole process, Chu charming''s operation is like flowing clouds and flowing water. On both sides are heroes walking on the tightrope. It''s easy to roll a snowball after one shot, so we started with the single shot in the middle and gradually established the victory of USG. [horizontal groove horizontal groove horizontal groove horizontal groove] [Wu''s whole operation goes on like a cloud and water. I seem to go back to the year when Yan God won the first LPL title...] [the operation is so similar. Is that what Yan taught?!] [they are all from the same team. Isn''t it strange to teach the use of heroes?] [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh] [ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah [I don''t quite understand what''s ahead, anyway -] [USG awesome! Charming brother cow force!! Yan Shenniu force As the barrage said. In the third game, Chu charming took the operation of robbing the hero to the extreme. In the group war, she killed the other party''s core ad several times and retreated. Finally, USG broke the crystal opposite and won the game. It is also the victory of hero League S12 world game!! Score: 3-0!!!! For a moment, the audience cheered and shouted the name of the champion "USG", and the barrage of the domestic live broadcasting platform exploded directly! ¡¾3-0£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡¿ [everyone is 3-0 [the world championship trophy is finally back in LPL''s hands! It has been seven years since LPL won the championship last time! Tearful eyes!!!] [I can finally say that sentence again -] We are champions! We are champions again! We are always the champions!!] [USG awesome! LPL awesome game site. The trophy symbolizing the champion slowly rose onto the stage, and the host''s passionate voice sounded: "Now! Let''s welcome the champion of this world competition, the team USG representing LPL, to the center of the stage -- " "Pick up your trophy!!!" USG several people stood up and walked towards the center of the stage with the championship trophy, with the excitement of just winning the game on their faces. This time, the host didn''t have any more language. This champion belongs to them. Now it''s their time. No one can disturb it! Some things are in front of us without any rendering. A few people have just arrived. In the middle of the stage, countless golden fireworks were sprinkled in the sky. The young man looked up curiously, and suddenly a lot fell on their heads. Gold is the color of victory. The substitute north and other important personnel of USG club were also arched onto the stage. This victory also belongs to them! Joy sharing! Several children are still very sensible. Even if they are very excited, they dare not go beyond it. They prevaricate one after another to let Chu charming and Yan Tingchu get the trophy. Chu charming shook her head and pushed behind Raphael. "Go get it." "That charming elder brother you......" Chu Yun: "I have more important things to do." He looked at Yan Tingchu again, and the latter gave him a consenting look. Raphael went. He stood in front of the huge trophy representing the champion. This careless child, who had always behaved like he had never seen the world, always felt not very real when touching the trophy, and did not dare to hold it up alone. "Charming, charming, charming brother -" Just shouting, a burst of exclamation broke out behind Raphael, and the cheers were even higher than when they just won 3-0. £¿ All USG personnel, including Raphael, turned back. See, under the bright light, Chu charming stood on tiptoe, her slender and white arms hooked Yan Tingchu''s neck. Looking up, a hot kiss fell on the man''s lips. Wow ~ ~ ~!!!!!!!! "I did everything I promised you." "Yes." Yan Tingchu answered with a low voice, and her eyes became dark and gentle under the shining light. Next second. He picked Chu up with one hand and clasped the girl''s head with the other, in front of countless scenes in the live and live studio. Deepened the kiss. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ All! Field! Lead! Boom! Chapter 1146 Community > > Game > > hero League [Topic post: Gan! I finally understand what those people call "ah ah ah" means main building: First of all, congratulations to LPL on winning the championship again! Secondly, love my brain. I thought the biggest heat of tonight''s final night was who the champion spent. I didn''t expect... I can come here in the end. I really want to lose sleep, but it''s not because LPL won the championship of s race again, but¡ª¡ª Here! Two! Man! Here! Bottom! What! Off! Department!? Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah Reply: [me too. It suddenly knocked me a little confused. Now my head is still buzzing.] [good guy! They all kissed. What do you think is the relationship?] Not necessarily [maybe it''s socialist brotherhood... Ah, no, what about team friendship? It''s said that XX and OO of so and so team will be excited...] [that''s gay, please stay away when you meet, thank you!] [make it clear, Wu, all the charming brothers in your heart, she is a woman! Don''t deprive people of their gender just because she plays games fiercely! And do you want me to remember it for you again? Since his debut, Yan has resolutely opposed the hype of basic information!!] [Oh, Huo, it''s not a basic feeling, that''s...] I know, it''s love [the interview is about to start. Don''t you know when you see it? What''s the hurry?] What about now [learning from those people, ah, it''s over. I want to come - ah ah!] [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh] [ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ¡­¡­ [Gan, in fact, typing like this is a little cool!] - game site. With a golden rain, in the screams and cheers of everyone at the scene, USG won the trophy symbolizing the champion! Soon came to the post game interview. After two simple opening questions, as everyone expected, the heat of USG winning the championship was taken away by the last kiss. The reporter could not help but ask the third question directly. "What does it matter?" At this time, the microphone was in front of Chu charming. Under the light, the bright face became more and more beautiful and incredible. Lips are red. It was born, and... It was kissed. She blinked. "You want to know?" "Want to!!!!!!" [want to Both the reporters on the scene and the audience squatting in front of the live studio have been very excited. "Well, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you." People: "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh -" Chu charming blinked again. Yu Guang saw sitting in Yan Tingchu. According to the distribution of positions, Shangdan and Shangdan sit in the first and third positions respectively, and the second position in the middle is playing field. The wild player at the moment: I should be under the car, not here Chu charming: "is the relationship between coaches and players?" "..." what? He paused again. "Or, the relationship between teammates and teammates?" People: "......" They didn''t wait so long to hear this! The camera moved to several other players of USG. As a result, they were almost the same as the audience and were equally at a loss. Yes! You can''t ask these questions. Chu charming was very smooth, and Yan Tingchu was even more tight lipped. I couldn''t ask about the relationship today. Soon everything came back to the point¡ª¡ª Interview with USG winning the championship. Far away. In the lounge of the 3-0 runner up SSC, Max was also watching the live broadcast of the interview and muttered in a low voice. "Is it possible to become stronger by falling in love?" Chapter 1147 As soon as the idea of Max came out, it was pressed back by the SSC coach. as everyone knows. ¡ª¡ªE-sports, no love! Even if it does happen, it is also a special case. It can''t happen to many people. After all, women will only affect the speed of my micro manipulation! - The focus of the interview on champion night returned to the subject. In the end, they didn''t seriously explain the truth of the "kiss". But everyone understands~ LPL finally won the championship again. Naturally, the focus is on the champion. Let''s talk about other things when we return home! For this, the LPL audience is very happy. They can get the first-hand information. As a result, I waited and waited... I couldn''t wait to explain! What''s going on? When I asked at the bottom of the official blog, I learned that the USG club gave the whole team a holiday after winning the championship. Now they all stay in France for tourism. [ah ah - France! Paris! Why did you choose such a good place for the finals?] What kind of tourism [I saw some two people falling in love at public expense, even on their honeymoon. Others are covering for it. Laugh to death!] As we all know, this melon is ripe at first sight, but it just can''t fall. Even foreign audiences send congratulatory messages. Don''t you have first-hand information? Yes? Aren''t we still on the same starting line now? It can be said - how angry I was before, how angry I am now. The domestic audience are anxious and can''t wait. One by one, go to USG''s official blog and fight cat''s official blog¡ª¡ª After all, Chu charming used to be the anchor of fighting cat. She signed a contract and stipulated how long it should be broadcast every month. Later, she won the summer game and entered the world game because she joined the team. The length of live broadcasting has been owed. She''ll make up after the world game. Now, the world championship is over, and the new champion Zhongshan is still a beautiful sister. Chu charming''s live broadcast effect has been very good. Isn''t the popularity of cat fighting platform rising? I can only say that the audience of this LPL is very bad! Cat fighting officials also understand this truth, but this man... They can''t invite him back now! You can only pretend to be dead. Wait, wait Finally, when the USG people came back from abroad, they heard the news of the retirement of Yan and Wu for the first time. Yan Tingchu is the coach and founder of USG. She was supposed to catch strong men in the world competition, but Chu charming is the new champion. Her debut is the peak. Her bright E-sports road has just begun. Why should she quit? Many people are still wondering if there is any black curtain result. The reason came out. The party said that he went back to college. He had been suspended for nearly a year before. If he didn''t go to school again, he might lose his status. Owner: kidding me? Over the years, the e-sports industry has gradually become hot. Many players want to play for a few more years while they are young. First, they become familiar and continue to engage in this industry in the future. It is more convenient for coaches, commentators and anchors. And if these industries can be mixed up, they are also very promising! As a result, Chu charming went back to study directly at her peak and said goodbye to such a big cake. Many people cry to death when they see it. This pattern is too different! The key is that as soon as his school achievements are exposed, he is still an all-round talent... No matter what his major, live broadcast and E-sports are, they are all doing well! All of a sudden, the initial focus changed and changed around and around. Then. USG club announced the personnel changes for next season. Wuu players retired at the peak and entered the first USG honor hall. Yan returned to the coaching position, and the previous single position was given to north, who returned from healing. The middle single was replaced by Nicky, the former middle single of Flg. USG also announced Nicky''s real gender and announced that she was the first female player in the LPL League. It immediately caused countless sensations. [no wonder Wu and Nicky are so good. They found out each other was a sister!] [Nicky''s replacement of Wu is actually acceptable to me. Especially, they are all single girls. They always feel that it is the inheritance of USG''s will...] [agree, Nicky is also awesome. Although he didn''t have the honor of world champion like brother charming, he killed all the men in LPL in flg! Her actual age is several years younger than brother charming!!] [I finally understand why USG only said that Wu was the first female world champion, not the first female player of LPL. It turned out that it had been known here for a long time.] [I''m wondering if the girls will become the mainstream of LPL in the future?] [ok... OK!] [here, I have to mention Nicky''s old owner flg...] Sure enough, the disbanded flg was dragged out and whipped again - in fact, it is not accurate to say that it is disbanded, that is, all the players reorganized and changed the team name, which can be regarded as the rebirth of filthy soil. However, it is also a good thing that you can no longer bluff against the glory of Yan Tingchu''s former triple crown. Knowing that Wu and Yan can''t come back, LPL is quite satisfied with USG''s list next season. But after the excitement, there is another problem¡ª¡ª So what about the relationship between the two? Why hasn''t it been announced yet? Grass£¨ A plant) The new season is about to start. Are you two public? Can you give us some ripe melons? When all the melons fall to the ground, I won''t open them. Hey, just play~ Qi!!!!!! - meanwhile. In the house Yan Tingchu bought himself, two people who talked about it were playing games in a row. From the beginning of confirming the relationship, Yan Tingchu hired a decoration designer to work overtime to transform the house she had previously bought but couldn''t live in. Up to now, because Chu charming stuffed things into the house from time to time, there was no initial coldness. It became warm. The biggest change is the study, or... The computer room. In the study, which is very comfortable at home, there are two computers in a row, and all kinds of configurations are full. It is convenient for two people to play games at home from time to time. Now. The former triple champion and the new world champion who is the peak of his debut... Play together! Down! Way! None of them hit the middle unit they were familiar with. Chu Wu plays ad, while Yan Tingchu is the assistant. She is responsible for assisting her and protecting her Yan Tingchu''s own strength and years of game experience are here. It''s no problem to play in any position. The problem is Chu charming! She has always played in the single position. Now she has changed to the ad position. Although she has some operational awareness, she is not a familiar hero and position after all. The position of each game in lol is different. They are not ranked in the low-end game, so it is inevitable Sudden death. In order to save her, Yan Tingchu Die together. The two men used a trumpet that was not entered. All the teammates who ranked with them didn''t know that they had mixed two world champions who didn''t do their job. See the road has been dead, and then look at their ID. Ad: how many Ike come back Assistant: he doesn''t feel bad about men''s knives Oh, a dog couple. The teammates in the middle can''t help it anymore. [where''s the ranking of nm with my sister?! Ad, are you still a man? You played better than your girlfriend. Your girlfriend sacrificed several times to save you. Take your sister and match me honestly. Thank you. You''re forced to pretend to qualifying. What else are you in love with? Break up quickly!] [sister, listen to me, save yourself, be nice to yourself, and change your boyfriend!] Chapter 1148 At the same time, the snow ball playing the game nearby snorted heavily. ¡ª¡ªIt''s really been there all the time. It''s not missing. It''s just... Eating melons and watching plays from beginning to end. Because of Chu''s refusal, it should shine as a plug-in in this world. Now it has no power to use force! Back to God, xuetuanzi became more and more angry, so he went to hang those professional players in Korean clothes. As a high-tech, it has sophisticated computing programs, and those human players are not its opponents. Xuetuanzi killed everywhere in Hanfu, and then It was sealed. Reported open:) Hanbok accounts are all real name systems with one person and one number. It''s troublesome to seal them and buy them again, but who''s xuetuanzi? It''s not human at all! Well, it means that as a high-tech, how can this ordinary wall stop it? Go online every minute to steal ID card registration: if you seal my number, I''ll open it again; If you seal my IP, I''ll replace it with a new one. It''s a real official ghost! At that time, the whole hanbok was full of sorrow. Finally, xuetuanzi was happy. Finally, he breathed a sigh of relief before turning over the whole server. Back to the present. Chu charming looked at the abuse of her teammates on the screen and was not angry. After all, she didn''t play the game very well. Just off the road and both died in battle, Chu charming poked Yan Tingchu''s arm. As soon as she opened her mouth, it was tea gas in the tea. "Girlfriend, you won''t break up with me if I play games and dishes?" Girlfriend is the title given to Yan Tingchu by that man. Yan Tingchu held her fingers, and her eyes were helpless and spoiled. "Don''t make trouble." Chu charming just didn''t listen. She changed her hand and poked it. She was still sweet, soft and waxy all the time. "Girlfriend, girlfriend..." Yan Tingchu glanced at the screen. There were more than 20 seconds before the Resurrection time. He brushed and stood up and picked up Chu charming again Just when Chu charming thought something exciting was going to happen, Yan Tingchu put the girl in her own position, and he sat down to control Chu charming''s original computer. The ad operated by Chu charming just resurrected. Chu charming: " "Alas ~ ~ ~" What a loss. Yanting first came out while operating the ad role. At the same time, she glanced at Chu charming, "play the game well and help me." Chu charming suddenly Yan, had to honestly continue to operate Yan Tingchu''s auxiliary nanny. The operation of this hero is very simple. A new skin thief appeared not long ago. It is also good-looking. Many female players like it. During this period, it has been encountered frequently in the game, but it is rarely used in professional competitions and high-end qualifying. This is also the main reason why Yan Ting was mistaken for a female player at the beginning. "OK ~ ~" Mammy is a hero. It''s easy to operate. Basically, just hide behind and add blood to AD. It is much simpler than the ad that needs to be output. After yantingchu got ad, she changed Chu''s previous sluggish operation and took an almost useless auxiliary. As soon as she went online, she directly killed the opposite side. Then she took her pendant Mammy and killed her wherever she went. Know that the game is over, exit to the settlement interface, and the Chinese single player who sprayed ad before is completely stunned. [brother, why are you so fierce like taking drugs all at once? Is it that the more you scold, the stronger it becomes?] But his attitude is also good. Sorry, I just misunderstood you. You saved your love with your strength At this time, Chu charming, who had been quiet for a whole game, controlled the auxiliary wet nurse to start typing in the chat window. [in fact, I''m the ad just now.] Medium order: [...] [we just exchanged heroes. My girlfriend is operating my account.] Medium order: [...] [alas, it''s nice to have a great girlfriend who can always eat soft food... It''s good!!!] Medium order: [...] pawn. Chu was picked up by the man again as soon as she finished this sentence, and the other party led her hand to climb on her neck. Yan Tingchu''s attitude towards games and competitions is very rigorous, but in addition When you look down. The man''s eyes are a little deep, overflowing thousands of streamers, like danger and bewitchment, and constantly lead others to deep trouble. "The game is over. Now it''s time to talk about us..." Chu charming was held in her arms by a man. Following the man''s strength, she grabbed his neck with one hand, swept his Adam''s apple with the other hand and stroked him gently. "Thank you, brother Yan. I just beat for others. Can you pay for the meat...?" The man''s eyes suddenly became deep, like an abyss and waves. Next second. The lips covered, the lips and teeth entangled, and the two figures intertwined ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The snow ball saw it. It stopped its bloody abuse of Korean players, looked at the man moving slowly towards the room, and looked at the bright sky outside. [bah!] [day XX day XX... It''s not good... It''s not good...] Chapter 1149 The second year. USG, with Nicky as the singles player and Yan as the coach, won the S13 world championship again! Once again, all LPL cheer for it! This is the second consecutive title won by USG and the fifth one won by Yan Tingchu - which is also the title won by LPL so far. This man is really known as "God"! In this year''s World Championships, in every competition with USG, the former champion wuu appeared. At first, it was in the audience. From the top eight, it became in the lounge of the USG team. It shows that even if he retires, he is still important to the whole USG. Some viewers also said: [Wu appeared in the lounge of USG at this time. Is this a veteran who made great achievements in the past, or... The landlady?] This question has been asked by many people. By the way, the runner up of S13 is SSC again. Like USG''s two consecutive championships, Max and his SSC have been in Asia for two consecutive years. Although it sounds only a little short, it''s not a happy thing After the final, Nicky replied to the question raised by Max last year: "What''s strong is not falling in love, but the charming sister herself and the one who defeated you this time - me." MAX£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t scold, don''t scold, the children are stupid! - The S13 final was in Los Angeles, just after everyone thought that some two people would travel on their honeymoon in the name of the whole team. They quickly returned home and participated in a variety show! The kiss between the two in the final last year, although there was no response afterwards, broke out of the circle. Many people know that there is such a champion couple in the e-sports circle. Chu was shocked when she first heard Yan Tingchu take over the variety show, "I thought you didn''t like this kind of exposure program..." After all, in this world, how can Yan Tingchu expose all his privacy to the public? Yan Tingchu replied, "I don''t like it, but it''s not very good." "If you let others know that I am good and very good with you, I am willing to accept it." Chu charming was silent and stared at the man''s face for a while. "Sullen?" "I see! You already want to announce the world!!! " As a result of this, naturally, it was kissed enough by men! The program is not a fire and doesn''t need to go out. It''s just two episodes of daily life when two people get along in the house. Over the years, the cat fighting platform has become bigger and richer. It also involves the most popular champion couple in their E-sports circle, so they specially bought the daily live broadcasting rights of Yan Tingchu and Chu charming. On the day of broadcasting, fighting cat gave the best recommendation! It has attracted a lot of people. It began with a separate interview, and finally answered the questions that troubled all the audience for more than a year¡ª¡ª Question 1: when were you together? Chu charming: "before the summer competition." Yan Tingchu: "one night, the stars were very bright." Question 2: when did you like each other, or have a good impression on each other? Chu charming: "the original explanation of fighting cat." Yan Tingchu: "it was love at first sight on the interpretation night of the final of last spring, but I didn''t react until a long time later." Barrage: [cat matchmaker, come out and be beaten!] [‡Ö‡Ö‡Ö‡Ö‡Ö!] Many of the latter questions are aimed at Yan Tingchu. Is it because she likes Chu charming that she has the ability to stand out from the public and wants to pull her into USG Yan Tingchu: "I fell in love with her at first sight, but I didn''t realize it at that time. When I took her into USG, I saw her playing qualifying in the live studio that day and was attracted by her operation." "I can distinguish between public and private. Don''t say that. It''s disrespect for her and the whole game." What, you''ve been together so early. Have you ever been in love for personal gain in the base when you participated in the competition Yan Tingchu: "No." "We agreed that in the base, it''s just the relationship between coaches and players. Don''t talk about this." Mentioned here, the man always smiled a little on his indifferent face. "She said she would give me the championship trophy. When she retires, the two talents will enter the formal communication mode." The person who asked the question didn''t expect Yan ting to say so at first. He was stunned and continued: "What if you can''t win the championship?" "Don''t you always have to be underground? Just keep a nominal relationship, H actually nothing can be done? " Yan Tingchu: "no if." "I''ve been saying that she has good talent and will do what she says, and she has won the world championship and retired with honor?" A moment later. The interviewer concluded, "so we were together before last year''s LPL summer competition, but we just maintained the superficial love relationship until Wu, who won the championship, was ready to decide to retire. Was it officially considered to start dating?" Yan Tingchu: "yes." The man looked at the camera with a slightly formal expression, but he just mentioned someone, and his eyebrows were still a little rare and irrecoverable warmth. He treats all humanity. "There has been a saying in the e-sports circle that ''E-sports has no love'', which may not be so serious, but from a certain point of view, love will indeed distract the attention of active players." "Our situation is only a special case. The saying that falling in love can win the championship is mostly a joke. It is not recommended that other players imitate it." Barrage: All right [in fact, the content of this interview is also honest. We said it together so early. In fact, it can be said that we saw each other''s eyes at the end of the world race, so there were not so many curses...] [but it''s great to be together so early and still in a base. It''s important to resist serious training and win the championship.] [can those who scolded these two people for having a base love come out and kowtow and apologize?] [in fact, Yan''s words are not all right. Falling in love will distract people''s energy, but it''s only for mortals. For immortals, the other party said to give his boyfriend a trophy and won the championship!!] [can''t provoke...] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [the interview picture of these two people is really strange. Wu has become a straight man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, while Yan God has become a little girl with all kinds of pink fantasies all day...] [jiumin, jiumin (help)! As soon as this live variety show is released, Yan''s human settings will collapse directly!!] [your charming brother will always be your charming brother, and the immortal will fold it down for you!!!] ¡­¡­ Next, the live broadcast officially begins. Nowadays, although the e-sports circle is hot and has accumulated a batch of E-sports powder, it is always a small cluster of spray on the whole network compared with the entertainment circle. This variety show shows the daily life of two people in the house. If the two people are rigid, coupled with the problems that ordinary people have on the camera, they are tied up and can''t put it away, it''s easy to make the live picture boring. There have been many TV campaign programs before. Mingming''s words fly all over the air in the live studio. As soon as the real person shows his face, he becomes a stupid goose, which is very embarrassing. Many people worry that Yan Tingchu and Chu charming are the same, but the result is unexpected. Chu charming''s character is quite open, otherwise she can''t be an anchor. I went to explain the game and talked a lot; Down also directly bar black powder; Finally, I went to the e-sports competition and won the world champion! It is a legendary life from female anchor to champion! She performed well, which was expected by everyone. It was completely unexpected to say Yan Tingchu! Yan, who was a player in his early years, was not very talkative. He was silent during the interview. He didn''t talk much after he retired and became a coach. Many people think he may be like most E-sports players, a little autistic and a little front-line communication barrier. But now, under the live camera, Yan Tingchu''s situation looks great. Is a very normal person, driven by Chu charming, even a little lively~ Their daily life is very simple, watching TV and playing games - the game lovers sitting in the study is the envy of all boys! At the meal point, Yan Tingchu went to cook, and Chu charming waited to see the man. Chapter 1150 At that time, the barrage was stunned. The program group also asked everyone''s concerns through the headset¡ª¡ª [the hands of E-sports players are so important that they are used for various micro operations. How can they be used for cooking? Yan God, you are still the world champion!!!] "If I don''t, who will?" Yan Tingchu''s tone was plain, and she looked at Chu charming waiting next to her, "she is also a world champion." Barrage: [...] Sorry, we forgot this. [then you can order takeout!] Yan Tingchu chuckled and spoiled her. "She''s picky about food and can''t get used to taking out." Then he went to deal with the ingredients. Chu charming is a kitchen killer and can''t cook at all. She helps next to her. Yan Tingchu peels cabbage leaves and garlic for her from time to time, while she handles the fish and shrimp that are in trouble. Barrage: [hum! Just spoil her Take your time. They found that their Yan God was very skilled in cooking and cooking, which was obviously used to doing it. Barrage: [...] People run and collapse, and they get used to it slowly. The picture in the live studio here is very beautiful. When the two world champions get together, they don''t have to mix meals and take out as expected, but are filled with warm fireworks everywhere. In particular, they are high-value and don''t look like Internet addicted young girls playing E-sports. Gradually, people from non E-sports circles come to see There are many bullet screens, such as "perfect match", "Deng right", "a hundred years of good marriage and early birth" Naturally, these are invisible to Chu charming and Yan Tingchu at the other end. Unknowingly, someone watched it all night in the live broadcasting room. At night, they played a row again. Because of the live broadcast, many professionals came to snipe and kill them. This time, Chu Wu and Yan Tingchu both opened a large-scale, and then... The double row hit the road. It was Chu Wu''s vegetable chicken ad, and the talent was still addicted. Yan Tingchu did his duty as an assistant - died with his ad. Audience:....... It''s totally different from the picture of everyone''s fantasy of the champion couple killing everywhere! [the champion wins the single. The game data are 2-7-1 and 0-9-5 respectively. This is the same data when I lay down the road = I am also the champion wins the single?] [easy to understand, easy to understand!] In the middle of the fight, Yan Tingchu and Chu charming changed positions again and killed the people opposite. [horizontal groove horizontal groove horizontal groove] [what else do you play like this?] [looking at the performance of these two people, I''m afraid they have been here countless times...] [after watching this live broadcast, I suddenly got the charm of E-sports boys. It seems that it''s not impossible to fall in love?] [ah, find a boyfriend who can play games well. He can sit at home for two times. If I can''t fight, you can fight for me!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [all of you in front wake up. It''s just Yan. It''s a special case. It''s a male god. It doesn''t represent the boys in the general E-sports circle!] [the difference between words is very different. Let me wake you up - the real E-sports man is like this[ Picture] [picture] [Mais!] ¡­¡­ Late at night, Chu went to take a bath first and was in the barrage of "let me be healthy" and "let me be healthy" of a group of LSPs. Yan Tingchu approached the camera. Her face was so excellent that it didn''t look like a person who went out all day to engage in E-sports! "That''s all for today''s live broadcast." The man smiled and got close. The smile on his face was very clear and good-looking. "Next is my private time." The camera went dark. Barrage: [ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah [you''ve put it here. You won''t let us continue to watch... The next is the key!] [Yan God, you have no heart!] In the past, you were just not human. After falling in love, you became more and more dog!!] [ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah ¡­¡­ At the same time, somewhere in the world, a person''s idea is different from most of the bullet screens in the live studio. In his head, Yan Tingchu and Chu charming played the game live and changed their positions in the middle of the game. Know later. "Ah ah - the dog lovers who showed their love at the beginning were you!" - - - [the 13th world ¡¤ E-sports: I can do it if I go up. End]